《Stop There, Daddy》 Chapter 1: Scheming In a top-floor presidential suite¡­ Under the dim light, a man and a woman were closely intertwined on the bed, forming a picture of carnal love. The grey tie of the man and the ck corset of the woman firmly knotted together. It was not difficult to see how horny they were¡­ ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wen Shuyue crooned and feebly threw her arms around the man¡¯s shoulders, uncontrobly taking a bite on him. She felt painful and seemed to be on fire¡­ In the ecstasy, she couldn¡¯t see the man clearly. Intermittent moans poured out from her lips, adding a little lustful atmosphere to the quiet room and making the man even more out of control. The first ray of sunshine in the morning woke the sleeping man. He frowned and felt a bit headache. The wine he drankst night must have been drugged. He only drank a ss of the wine and was then helped to Room 606. ¡°Junhan¡­¡± The woman lying beside him turned over and revealed most of her bare skin. The bruise and hickeys on her fair skin reminded him of how rude he wasst night. Looking around the messy room, He Siming suddenly recalled what he didst night. A sneer emerged from his bright eyes. Mr. Wang was indeed a talent. What a honey trap!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He admitted the woman tasted amazing, but only a woman would by no means make him bend his principles in business. He Siming stood up without any expression. He did not even bother to look at the woman¡¯s appearance. He put on his clothes and mmed the door out without noticing that he had been taken to the wrong room 609st night. ¡°Junhan¡­¡± When Wen Shuyue regained her senses, she found herself alone in a soft big bed. The other side had already been cold, but her body reminded her vividly how intensive it wasst night. Last night was the first anniversary of her marriage to Lu Junhan, her husband. Although they had married for a year, they never consummated their rtionship due to various reasons, butst night¡­ Wen Shuyue subconsciously touched the bruises on her body and couldn¡¯t help smiling with happiness. Last night, she indeed felt Lu Junhan¡¯s love. It was so crazy that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t even control herself. His love was totally different from his usual gentleness, but it got her stuck in it. When her eyes swept across the bedside, a dark ring caught her attention and arouse her suspicion. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lu Junhan left itst night? Wen Shuyue knew Lu Junhan well all the time, from when they fell in love to the days after they got married, but in her memory, Jun Han did not seem to have worn this ring. Just as Wen Shuyue was thinking, she heard a loud rumbling before the door of the room pushed open. All of a sudden, arge number of reporters rushed in and took pictures of her. The shes of cameras made Wen Shuyue dazzling. Wen Shuyue screamed in shock and subconsciously pulled up the quilt, totally at a loss for everything in front of her. ¡°Slut!¡± At this very moment, a low voice broke the chaos. Wen Shuyue looked up and saw her beloved husbanding towards her from the crowd. His eagle-like eyes were full of anger and darkness. ¡°Junhan ¡­¡± ¡°How dare you cheat on me and slept with another man!¡± ¡® Hearing this, Wen Shuyue felt her heart dropped to the bottom. ¡°Lu Junhan, what are talking about?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were on fire. How could her husband nder her like that in front of a bunch of reporters? What was he thinking about? ¡°You didn¡¯t? So what are these bruises? Wen Shuyue, if I don¡¯t see these in person, I even don¡¯t know you have cuckolded me!¡± Lu Junhan growled, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased inside his heart. It seemed the man he hired did a fantastic job. But he also felt somewhat pitiful. If it weren¡¯t for fear of Qin Wei finding trouble for him, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing this in person and ¡°teaching¡± Wen Shuyue a lesson. Wen Shuyue looked at the man with astonishment, ¡°Junhan, what are you talking about? Last night, it was you¡­¡± Last night, Wen Shuyue dressed up meticulously for the first anniversary of their marriage and had dinner with Lu Junhan. Unexpectedly, after three rounds of drinking, she was helped to the top floor of the hotel in a daze. What happened afterwards ¡­ She thought the manst night was Lu Junhan, her husband, but now everything reminded her that she was betrayed by the man she trusted most. Holding the quilt corner in both hands, Wen Shuyue gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Liu Junhan, you set me up!¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, stop talking bullshit,¡± Lu Junhan dumped a document in front of her with a cold face and looked dismissive, ¡°Sign it and we¡¯re done.¡± Wen Shuyue looked down and suddenly saw the words ¡°Share Transfer Document¡±. She suddenly turned pale and refused without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The share transfer of Wen Group is the only thing left to Wen Shuyue by her father. A year ago, when her father was seriously ill, he handed over Wen Group to her. Wen Shuyue always abided by his father¡¯s wishes and managed thepany, which was on the edge of going bankrupt. However, Lu Junhan did not even let go of this inheritance. ¡°Lu Junhan, shame on you. For this document, you even frame your wife,¡± Wen Shuyue said in a hoarse and cold voice. ¡°Wife?¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He moved toward Wen Shuyue with his eyes touching the trace of hickeys on her body. With the voice only heard by them, he said, ¡°What do you think I married you for? I married you because you are the only heir of the Wen family. ¡± Hearing this, Wen Shuyue realized she was such a pathetic fool. She was so muddle-headed when she married this hungry wolf. Back then, Lu Junhan was poor. It was We Shuyue who helped him went into the Wen Group step by step and became a member of the upper ss. And now he turned his back on her andy a trap for the Wen family. It was just like the cautionary tale ¡°Farmer and Snake¡±! He cruelly bit the hands that fed him. With a sullen face, Wen Shuyue even wanted to tear up the man¡¯s hypocritical mask. But once she raised her hand, her wrist was tightly held by Lu Junhan, ¡°Wen Shuyue, sign it.¡± Suddenly, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s threat tore her heart apart. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure if your mum¡¯s medical expenses will be paid on time.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Wen Shuyue furiously clenched her fist and her nails turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Wen Group is under my control. If you sign this share transfer document, I will arrange everything for you and help you live abroad. If not, I will ask the hospital to drive your mother this afternoon!¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated. She did not dare to gamble on her mother¡¯s life and she could not afford the worst result. During the past year, Wen Shuyue assured all of her rights in Wen Group to Lu Junhan. Others had already taken Lu Junhan as the head of thispany, but now¡­ Which is more important, father¡¯s legacy or mother¡¯s life? Even if Wen Shuyue was unwilling to ept his condition, she had no other choice. She held a pen and signed her name on the document with great difort as if every single word took her tremendous efforts. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Lu Junhan turned a bit rxed. He raised his hand and said softly to others, ¡°It was a misunderstanding, guys. Remember, do not release a word of what happened today to anyone.¡± However, Wen Shuyue was not grateful for Lu Junhan¡¯s seemingly mercy. With great hatred, she stared straight at the man in front of him, ¡°Where is the divorce agreement?¡± ¡°You really know me,¡± Lu Junhan sneered and quickly took out the divorce agreement he had prepared in advance, which was full of unreasonable terms and uses. But Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hesitate. From the moment she knew Lu Junhan¡¯s true face, she wished she had nothing to do with him. For her, this marriage was nothing but a disgrace! ¡°Lu Junhan, I won¡¯t forget today¡¯s shame.¡± I, Wen Shuyue, would repay you ten times of today¡¯s disgrace! Chapter 2: Five Years Later Five yearster, at the airport¡­ ¡°Amy, have you heard of the CEO of MK¡¯s China Office this time?¡± ¡°Yes. Wen Shuyue, an eye candy.¡± ¡°Eye candy?¡± ¡°Humph, a single woman with a five-year-old child. She managed to be promoted from a clerk to an executive within one year. I heard¡­ it¡¯s she slept all her way to the top¡­¡± Sitting in the lounge, Amy said with disdain. She indeed felt dissatisfied because she had picking up the woman she despised at the airport. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard the child is an illegitimate son! Perhaps he is the son of some big boss; otherwise Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t have such a good opportunity,¡± Amy said seriously as if what she said was fact. However, they were not aware that their conversation had already been overheard by a mum and a son behind them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The mum and son looked gorgeous. Even just standing there, they formed the most beautiful scenery at the airport. ¡°Mummy,¡± The boy being held by hand had a pair of bright eyes which showed maturity beyond his age, ¡°These two ugly women are speaking ill of you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Shuyue smiled elegantly. She didn¡¯t get angry at their words. Five yearster, she was already free of her previous innocence. Her waist-length curly hair made her delicate look even more charming. Five years ago, she was forced to leave home without any possessions and went abroad. After five years¡¯ hardship and efforts she finally got into MK and earned the position of CEO. However, she was being ndered right after taking office. Wen Shuyue was not as na?ve as five years ago. Looking at them discussing superciliously, she smiled and asked, ¡°They are bullying your mummy. What should I do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid of evil girls.¡± Wen Baobao stared at them with a pair of innocent eyes wide open and looked so fearful, but a mischievous smile emerged on his lovely little face. Then he quickly ran towards Amy with his stubby little legs and flopped onto the ground right in front of Amy. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Wen Baobao cried out loud dramatically, and then burst into tears at the top of his voice, ¡°Mummy, help, this evildyis going to hit me-whoa whoa whoa whoa!¡± Wen Baobao cried hard that he quickly attracted others nearby toe around and see what happened. ¡°Hey, little brat. Who¡¯s your mum?¡± Seeing this, Amy felt her head was burning. It must be a boring prank. So she said angrily, ¡°What are you babbling about? I didn¡¯t do anything. Where is your mum? It seems I have to teach you a lesson today!¡± Amy had already been angry enough since she had to pick up the unknown mistress, and now she was being yed a prank by a strange child. Her anger suddenly exploded and she pretended to raise her fist at him. However, before she could get close, a beautiful woman stood in front of the child with a cold face. ¡°You are his mum? Can you take him away? He is now pranking me at such a young age. Who knows whether he wouldmit crimes when he grows up?¡± Amy kept scolding them in a sharp voice like a vixen. ¡°Mummy, why is she so furious? Is she undergoing menopause?¡± Wen Baobao asks innocently, winking his big eyes. ¡°What?!¡± Amy felt embarrassed as well as furious. She subconsciously raising her hand and wanted to p the child. However, the p didn¡¯t fall on Wen Baobao¡¯s face. She was stopped by Wen Shuyue immediately. Amy had gone too far this time, so Wen Shuyue looked at Amy with freezing coldness. ¡°You two are fired.¡± Wen Shuyue reached out and pointed at Amy and her friend, making others somehow scared. Although she just said one sentence, Amy could feel her imposing power, which made her at a loss for a moment. But she quickly regainedposure and retorted, ¡°On what grounds can you fire me?¡± Hearing this, Wen Shuyue suddenly burst intoughter and said coldly, ¡°Because I am the new CEO of MK China Office.¡± What? All of a sudden, Amy was totally astonished and she subconsciously looked at the watch to check time. Oh, no, she missed the arrival time of her flight! How did she know that Wen Shuyue would stand behind them listening to their conversation rather than wait at the exit? ¡°Miss Wen¡­ it was a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know it¡¯s you.¡± Amy even wanted to p herself. If she hadn¡¯t spoken out those words, she wouldn¡¯t have been fired now. ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding. You offended your boss. No need to show up in my office tomorrow.¡± Wen Shuyue is not a person who would say things twice and would never change her decision. ¡°But Miss Wen, I won¡¯t do that again. I believe you are magnanimous. Forgive me this time ¡­¡± Amy went to great lengths to get into MK. If she lost the job, all her efforts would be in vain. However, Wen Shuyue showed no mercy and remained indifferent, ¡°You¡¯re Amy, right? You should learn from today¡¯s lesson: not all mistakes can be forgiven.¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude, Amy couldn¡¯t help turning mad. She didn¡¯t care about her manners and said sarcastically, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me talking about you? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± Guilty conscience? Wen Shuyue crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at the woman furiously before turning to Wen Baobao, ¡°Honey, tell thisdy why mummy fires her.¡± ¡°First, she thought our flight dyed and did not pick up mummy at the agreed time, which means she is careless.¡± ¡°Second, when you came here, thisdy turned angry without getting things straight, which means she is impulsive.¡± ¡°Third, although you didn¡¯t tell her your identity, you said clearly thisdy should be fired. But she still didn¡¯t get it and questioned your identity, which means she is stupid.¡± Wen Baobao listed Amy¡¯s ¡°crimes¡± one by one with her fingers and solemnly analyzed, ¡°Carelessness, impulsiveness, speaking ill of her superiors behind their back, and ¡­¡± With hands resting on his hips, Wen Baobao smiled to Amy, ¡°And using you of making trouble for her.¡± Hearing all her mistakes, Amy was speechless. Even a five-year old child could tell her off. This was absolutely a blow to Amy. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Wen Shuyue bent over and approached Amy, whispering, ¡°Well, even if I do make troubles for you, what can you do?¡± ¡°You!¡± Amy felt she was on the roller-coaster. She could easily be set on fire by Wen Shuyue¡¯s words while Wen Shueyue smiled at her, leaving with Wen Baobao. ¡°Amy.¡± Suddenly Wen Baobao stopped, turned to Amy and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mummy and I never bear grudges because we usually fight back on the spot.¡± Chapter 3: As Like as Two Peas ¡°Baobao, was I good just now?¡± Wen Shuyue blinked at Wen Baobaocently. Her red lips looked even brighter. ¡°Not too bad, could be better.¡± Wen Baobao seriouslymented, pretending as an adult. Suddenly Wen Shuyue found his little face gradually coincided with an ambiguous face in her memory. Five years ago, Wen Shuyue was forced to leave this city. In desperation, she found herself pregnant. Although she had no idea who was the father of this child, Wen Shuyue still insisted on giving birth to the baby due to maternal love. But she never regretted this decision. Bending over, Wen Shuyue rubbed Wen Baobao¡¯s fluffy ck hair, thinking he was really a gift from God. ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t keep a straight face. You look cute when you smile¡­¡± ¡°Mr. He just walked by!¡± Mr. He? He Siming. Wen Shuyue quickly straightened up her back and looked into the crowd. If MK wanted to sessfully enter the Chinese market this time, He Siming was the first partner Wen Shuyue had to cooperate with. He Siming was regarded as the leader of the jewelry industry in the Yong City who managed to develop his business into a leading giant on his own. Therefore, He Siming was Wen Shuyue¡¯s main target. For this reason, Wen Shuyue even deliberately chose the flight He Siming took to make a perfect encounter with him. However, the n failed. But it was not toote. ¡°Baobao, how can I attract his attention, any idea?¡± Wen Shuyue never regarded Wen Baobao as a kid because he was smart enough to present her with brilliant ideas. However, before Wen Shuyue finished speaking, Wen Baobao had already disappeared. Then she heard a scream from the distance, ¡°Whose child is this?¡± At the same time, He Siming and Baby Wen stared at each other, both of whom showed a sh of surprised look in their amber colored eyes. But the surprise passed fleetingly. ¡°Ahem. Hi, I am Wen Baobao and my mummy is Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°Wen Baobao!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Before Wen Baobao finished his introduction, Wen Shuyue hurried here in big strides and couldn¡¯t help patting her forehead on seeing the scene. She hastily leaned over and apologized, ¡°Sorry. He¡¯s my son. So sorry for the trouble.¡± Her son? ncing over the woman in front of him, He Siming felt a bit surprised that the child was hers. After all, the woman looked in her early twenties. ¡°Watch your kid.¡± He Siming coldly nced at her. Without any expressions, the man¡¯s exquisite face was so icy that people around couldn¡¯t help feeling boggled. What an indifferent man! Even though Wen Shuyue had done a background check about He Siming and already knew he was entric, she couldn¡¯t help feeling horrendous now. Then she suddenly recalled her purpose ofing here. Wen Shuyue quickly rushed to stop the man, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. He. Could you spare me a few minutes?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± He Siming suddenly stopped and his face darkened. Wen Shuyue raised her hand and stroked her long hair hanging down on the cheek. With a professional smile on the face, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Mr. He, you are the leader of this industry. I bet everyone knows about you. I am Wen Shuyue, CEO of MK China Office.¡± Wen Shuyue did not know whether it was her illusion that there was a profound and meaningful look in the man¡¯s eyes that she could hardly understand after she revealed her identity. Raising her eyebrows, Wen Shuyue remained her professional smile, ¡°Here is my business card.¡± ¡°You can make an appointment with my assistant if you have any queries.¡± He Siming turned back without taking her business card. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Seeing this, Wen Shuyue felt discouraged. He Siming was not at the same level of those clients she met before. Gnashing her teeth, Wen Shuyue walked past He Siming on her three-inch high heels and smiled confidently, ¡°Mr. He, you won¡¯t regret after hearing what I say.¡± ¡°Ms. Wen, Mannis had no ns to cooperate with MK.¡± With hands in pockets, He Siming said without any expressions. Even his refusal sounded so aloof that left no room for others to disagree. But she was Wen Shuyue who would never give up. Based on her previous research, Wen Shuyue had expected He Siming would refuse her, ¡°As far as I know, the business goal of Mannis does vary from MK¡¯s, but I am sure you are also aware that a brilliant design is bound to made from collisions of ideas and MK is the key for Mannis to make breakthroughs¡­¡± Wen Shuyue said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Her voice was pleasant and convincing. He Siming narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Shuyue. This somehow made his assistant surprised as he never saw He Siming being so patient. Just as he was worried about what to do with the beauty in front of his boss, he heard He Siming said, ¡°Guan Yue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I have one hour for thisdy¡­ Miss Wen Shuyue from MK.¡± Looking down, He Siming quickly nced at Wen Shuyue¡¯s business card. His eyes still looked unfathomable. He dropped those words and left immediately, just as resolute as he was in managing business. Hoo¡­ Looking at the man¡¯s back, Wen Shuyue felt she was almost drained and couldn¡¯t help shivering. That man was as domineering as a king, which was so oppressive. At the same time, Wen Shuyue felt someone was pulling the corner of her clothes. Looking down, she found Wen Baobao pouting, ¡°Mummy, you are really useless.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I earned you an opportunity to pick up that handsome man, but you spoiled it. So when can I find my daddy?¡± Wen Baobao seemed to be exasperated at her failure to make good. Mummy really did not know how to grasp the opportunity. That man was of top quality. Hearing this, Wen Shuyue did not know whether to cry orugh at a time. Crouching down, Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao and said, ¡°All right. Baobao, I apologize for not making use of this opportunity. I promise I will work on this next time.¡± ¡°Good. Don¡¯t let me down next time,¡± Wen Baobao said seriously, crossing his arms in front of his chest. Then he patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder and said like a senior, ¡°You are old enough to marry a man who is good to you.¡± Marry a man? Since Wen Shuyue was betrayed by Lu Junhan, she never believed in love. Love was much less reliable than career. And now she had Baby Wen Baobao, her hope for life as well as her impetus for going ahead¡­ Anyway, she got an hour to impress Mr. He tomorrow. Wen Shuyue was in a good mood. She hailed a taxi and took Wen Baobao to the vi MK prepared for her. In MK, ability decides everything. Senior executives were well paid, and since the day Wen Shuyue took office, the vi located in the center of Yong city was under her name. After settling Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue nned to go to MK and hold a conference. He Siming only gave her one hour, so before that, she had to make full preparations to win this battle. However, when she went downstairs, she saw her best friend, Qin Weiwei and¡­ Lu Junhan walking towards her, which was totally beyond her expectation. Cuddling together, they seemed like the most loving couple in the world¡­ Chapter 4: Revenge Is a Dish Best Served Cold Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan? How did they get together? Wen Shuyue looked slightly sullen. The scene of the two nuzzling each other¡¯s ears only became more offending. Her sharp nails buried into the palm of her hand, and the old dark memories came back one after another. Four years ago, everything that Lu Junhan had done to her had been engraved on her heart. She hated it so much that she would eat this man¡¯s flesh and drink his blood if possible! And Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. Once Qin Weiwei and her were inseparable. Wen Shuyue truly treated Qin Weimei as her best friend, but five yearster, here she saw her best friend cuddling intimately with her ex-husband. Wen Shuyue thought for a second, quickly flipped open her phone and began scanning through information of those days.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Good for them. On the day she left Yong City, the news of Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan¡¯s wedding spread throughout the city, at one time bing the hottest story in Yong City. Lu Junhan even went so far as to transfer Wen Group¡¯s shares to Qin Weiwei, and his devotion to love was the envy of all- this fairytale love. Wen Shuyue felt all of her blood froze. She never thought Lu Junhan could use her father¡¯s inheritance as a wedding gift for someone else, as soon as he abandoned her like a pile of dirt. And this person, was Qin Weiwei, her best friend. It all made sense. No wonder Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t speak a word for her after the incident. No wonder nothing had been heard from her best friend in the past five years, who once told her she wanted to be her lifelong confidant. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her sanity, watching the man and woman who didn¡¯t notice her walking away. A trace of firmness appeared on her indifferent face. ¡°Xiaolu.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, what can I do for you?¡± Xiaolu was Wen Shuyue¡¯s assistant. She worked for her for two years and regarded her as her role model. In her opinion, Wen Shuyue¡¯s capability helped her rise from a single mother to the CEO of MK China Office. She has a lot to learn from Wen Shuyue, so she always treated her with great respect. ¡°Anything news about what I asked you to look intost time?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xiaolu paused and said, rather stumped, ¡°I investigated all the nursing homes in Yong City, but there¡¯s no trace of Lady Wen. I don¡¯t know where Lu Hanjun had ced Lady Wen¡­¡± Xiaolu paused again and reassured eagerly, ¡°I will continue to pursue it. I¡¯ll find Lady Wen even if I have to turn Yongcheng upside down.¡± Only in the investigation did Xiaolu learn about the grudge between Wen Shuyue and Lu Junhan. Gossip reached her ears, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling outraged by the injustice done to Wen Shuyue. Lu Junhan is a modern version of Chen Shimei (TN: a Chinese opera character and a byword in China for a heartless and unfaithful man), a merciless scum! ¡°Okay, investigate ASAP.¡± Wen Shuyue urged her before hanging up the phone. She frowned and her heart sank. When she left back then, she had no other choice but to leave her mother behind in Yong City, but now it had be her weakness. If she couldn¡¯t find her mother¡¯s whereabouts, she wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with Lu Junhan unrestrictedly. As her eyes were closed, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang again. This time it was her boss from the headquarter calling her personally. After a few words of pleasantries, he went straight to the point, urging her to go all out to get He Siming¡¯s business. ¡°We¡¯ve gotpetition?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning as she heard it. ¡°This time, ourpetitor is a local powerhouse, the Lu Group. This man Lu Junhan, notorious in the industry for stopping at nothing to attain his goal, plus his local advantage, is a big threat.¡± Lu Junhan was involved? Wen Shuyue pinched the cell phone harder and paused. Her tone fell cold instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will get the deal. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± ¡°Mr. Vincent, we won¡¯t let you down.¡± Just as she hung up the phone, Wen baobao¡¯s voice suddenly arose beside Wen Shuyue, catching her by surprise. ¡°Baobao?¡± ¡°Mommy, so you¡¯re going to the office. How can you not take me with you? I¡¯m your loyal little bodyguard.¡± with a straight face, Wen baobao patted his chest and pouted, ¡°Mommy, you should take me with you on your first day of work. I promise I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Wen Shuyue tried not tough, crouched in front of Wen Baobao and patiently coaxed him, ¡°Baobao, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s first day of work, if I take you¡­.¡± Though she used to take Wen Baobao to work from time to time when she was in the headquarter, today would be her first day at work after all, and it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to take Baobao there. But Wen Baobao was a resolved kid. He had made up his mind to go with Wen Shuyue. Arms crossed in front of his chest, he said in all seriousness,¡± Mommy, I¡¯m following you. I got your back.¡± ¡°Stop picking up those boring lines from idol dramas.¡± Wen Shuyue put her hand on her forehead helplessly, not sure how Wen Baobao learned all thesenguages. He was unlike a five-year-old at all. No idea who he inherited it from¡­ In the end, at Wen Baobao¡¯s strong request, Wen Shuyue could only have said yes, and took him to the branch office. Only she didn¡¯t expect to walk into the office to see the woman who should have been fired. ¡°Amy, are you serious? The new president is fierce?¡± ¡°More than fierce,pletely domineering, and unbearable. Look at that stuck-up attitude. She doesn¡¯t treat people like human beings.¡± Amy was recklessly badmouthing Wen Shuyue. The thought of that woman firing her made Amypletely mad. Lucky for her that she had already made the vice president her sugar daddy, otherwise this time she could really have been kicked out of thepany, at the request of Wen Shuyue. Feeling backed up by the vice president, Amy had no scruples, maliciously distorting her first impression of Wen Shuyue¨C ¡°She can get this promotion out of thin air because of her connections. Good for her. An affair with our big boss bought her power to unt over our heads. ¡± Amy said angrily as if she was telling the truth, and almost rolled her eyes to the sky. Thinking of Wen Shuyue¡¯s proud appearance, she felt jealous and a little scared. And the next second, a chilly female voice arose unexpectedly across the air, ¡°Vice President Chen, pleasee.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, and turned their heads around at the same time. They saw Wen Shuyue standing behind them with a calm face and having dialed the internal line straight up. Not long after, a middle-aged man hurried over, said respectfully, ¡°Miss Wen, you came so soon.¡± ¡°I have only one thing to ask. When did our security get so bad that any riff-raff cane inside ourpany? It makes me wonder about your ability to do your job.¡± This made both Amy and Vice President Chen Lai panic. ¡°Miss Wen, I let Amy stay. She¡¯s my secretary. It was a short notice for a personnel change¡­ It¡¯s hard for me to coordinate my work. Cut her some ck if you would, out of respect for me.¡± Out of respect for him? The corner of Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips lifted slightly, ¡°Mr. Chen, since you like this secretary so much that you can¡¯t even work without her, why don¡¯t you leave with her as well, so as not to affect your work efficiency?¡± Chen Lai¡¯s face darkened intensely. After all, he was one of the senior members in thepany, and had worked hard for so many years, waiting for the opportunity to be promoted to the top. He did not expect an eye candy would get in the line ahead of him, right before he could score a goal. ¡°Miss Wen, if you say so, you¡¯re not giving me respect.¡± Chapter 5: Both Harsh and Gentle ¡°I made this decision because she is not eligible for the job. The office is not a ce not for chitchat, and the one satirizing the superior during the office hour should be kicked off.¡± ¡°Speaking of eligibility, having a sugar daddy doesn¡¯t make you any better!¡± Being humiliated by Wen Shuyue in front of so many colleagues, Amy choked with resentment and couldn¡¯t help dissing her, throwing caution to the wind, ¡°We¡¯re well aware of how capable Vice President Chen has been all these years. He¡¯s the superior that we should take as our role model. What do you think makes you one? You got your position by seducing the boss. You¡¯re the one who will ruin thepany!¡± As a theory went, strong intruders were not necessarily able to defeat the local. Amy was confident that her patron was more capable than Wen Shuyue who was hired as the CEO. During her speech, Wen Shuyue maintained herposure. She took a nce at Amy with a little disdain in her dark eyes. ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± she faced him and said in a nd voice, ¡°can I have confidence in your training skills and your subordinates?¡± Even though Chen Lai enjoyed Amy¡¯s tter, he remained calm and eased the situation by pretending to criticize, ¡°We can¡¯t control what our men think. But Amy has never been like that before, perhaps the inmmation makes her lose the temper.¡± What a hypocrite! Over these years, Wen Shuyue had had dealings with various people, so she was able to tell how disdainful Chen Lai was. If he did treat her as his superior, he should have moved out of the president¡¯s office. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a few seconds before saying in an abruptly severe voice, ¡°Security.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you kicking me out?¡± Amy couldn¡¯t hold her anger because she had not expected Wen Shuyue would have meant it. Vexed by all the grudges, she suddenly snapped and grabbed a coffee cup from the desk to ssh the coffee to Wen Shuyue. But Wen Shuyue immediately backed off and raised her hand rapidly to constrict Amy¡¯s wrist fiercely, as if she had seen thating. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± With Amy¡¯s wrist constricted, the hot coffee sshed on Amy¡¯s body and she tried to stamp it off. At that moment, people were overwhelmed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s scary boldness though they didn¡¯t see clearly how she did that. They stared at each other in dismay and at a loss for words, under the aura of their new CEO. That woman was definitely more than an eye candy. Now people were convinced that Wen Shuyue was capable enough to be their leader. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what rules and whose orders you followed. But now you¡¯re under my lead. Hopefully, you¡¯re aware of who you work for and who you are!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s aura overwhelmed people even without the help of high heels. In an instant, no one dared to say anything. Soon, security guards made it to the office and pulled the crying Amy out. Meanwhile, the unhappy look on Chen Lai¡¯s face vanished and turned extremely sycophantic. ¡°Miss Wen,¡± Chen Lai said, ¡°I¡¯m so impressed by your resolution.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± said Wen Shuyue, squinting at him with a reproachful look in her eyes, ¡°In this case, why haven¡¯t you moved out of my office?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Wen Shuyue changed her tone with her sharp eyes able to pierce the bone. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that?¡± Her words gave Chen Lai a tremble in his heart. At this moment, he dared not to look down upon Wen Shuyue. Judging from what she did to Amy, she was more than an eye candy. ¡°Of course not, I just didn¡¯t have the time. Now, let me send someone to¡­¡± Chen Lai hurriedly exined, ¡°Hey, you guys, move all my stuff to my previous office.¡± Chen Lai had everything moved out within an hour. Soon, the office was clear for Wen Shuyue. After what happened today, everyone epted her as the new CEO. Lady Thatcher in the office. Wen Baobao remained silent till everyone left the office and couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Mommy, that was so cool.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Instantly, Wen Shuyue smiled happily and pinched Baobao¡¯s face, holding him on her legs, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I was fierce?¡± ¡°Not at all, your aura was quite impressive.¡± Wen Baobaomented seriously as if this kind of interaction was natural to them. Wen Shuyue never treated Wen Baobao as a childish kid, on the contrary, she always valued his opinions. ¡°Quick question, mommy and Hry, which one is cooler?¡± Wen Shuyue bantered with Wen Baobao who took Hry as a role model. Just as she expected, Wen Baobao was caught in the hesitation of which one to pick. A whileter¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just a kid, it is way tooplicated for me to answer.¡± The mother and the son were having a good time together. A few momentster, the secretary showed up and put the document about the He Group on We Shuyue¡¯s desk, which took her great efforts to collect. Miss Wen,¡± the secretary said, looking obviously hesitant, ¡°Here is all the information of the He Group, but¡­¡± The secretary bit back what she was about to say. ¡°Just spit it out.¡± Wen Shuyue flipped through the document without looking up. The secretary had seen how resolute and assertive Wen Shuyue was, so she was worried that her words would make Wen mad. After a hard struggling in heart, she continued, ¡°Miss Wen, we¡¯ve been working on getting the project of He Group for more than half a year, but we can¡¯t even get an appointment¡­¡± The secretary was telling the truth. It had been six months since they made connections with people working in the He Group, but it ended up with no progress. The secretary sighed and stood there cautiously, worrying that she might piss Wen Shuyue off and get fired. At this moment¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s visit the He Group tomorrow,¡± Wen Shuyue said ndly. What? Finding it hard to believe what she said, the secretary abruptly widened both eyes and looked at her. Visit the He Group? Would we be kicked out? ¡°Miss Wen, we¡­¡± the secretary summoned up the courage to ask, but was interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be kicked out.¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly burst intoughter with a touch of gentleness in her bright eyes. She had no idea of how incredible her words sounded to the secretary. The secretary twitched the corner of her lips, bowed her head and walked away. She still bore an emotional burden upon what would happen tomorrow¡­ Their new CEO was too young to know about the difficulties. Chapter 6: A Family of Three The next day. ¡°Miss Wen,¡± said He Siming¡¯s secretary, ¡°Mr. He is expecting you.¡± When Wen Shuyue¡¯s secretary heard the words, her jaw dropped to the floor, while Wen Shuyue remained as calm as usual, walking ahead withposure on her high stilettos. How Wen Baobao reacted next even gave the surprised secretary a tremble. ¡°Nice to see you again, Mr. Handsome.¡± Disregarding other people, Wen Baobao threw his arms around He Siming¡¯s legs. The secretary got even more confused when the man didn¡¯t seem disgusted by the kid¡¯s deeds. On the contrary¡­ He Siming held Wen Baobao up, looking somewhat gentle in his hawk-like eyes. ¡°Sir, our eyes are the same in color,¡± said Wen Baobao in a childish voice. It was a moment full of warmth and love. Wen Baobao even inexplicably felt some connection with He Siming the first time they met. The man and the boy resembled each other in appearance. The secretary swallowed hard because it gave her the illusion that the three of them were a family. But it was just impossible because Miss Wen was way out of He Siming¡¯s league¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all in my head,¡± the secretary convinced herself in her mind. At Wen Baobao¡¯s words, He Siming nodded slightly with a nd look on his face. When they met for the first time, He Siming noticed something special in the kid and was even overwhelmed with some strange feeling.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Wen Baobao moved closer and said to him in a voice that could only be heard by them, ¡°Sir, my mommy said she was sorry for her poor performancest time. Please give her one more chance. She¡¯ll nail it.¡± On hearing his words, He Siming raised his eyebrows and mildly turned up the corners of his lips. Watching the interaction between the man and the boy, We Shuyue suddenly felt like Wen Baobao was setting her up with He Siming. She faked a little cough to her secretary and had her take her child out of the room. Before leaving the room, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t forget to tip Wen Shuyue a wink, making her scalp tingled. Sure enough, having a son who was too smart could be tricky sometimes. ¡°Miss Wen, you only have an hour.¡± On hearing the man¡¯s sudden deep voice, Wen Shuyue instantly raised her head and their eyes met spontaneously. At this moment, Wen Shuyue could hear the pit-a-pat of her heart. She calmed herself down in no time and instantly put on a vigorous look. ¡°Sure, I hope we would have a pleasant talk.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Siming squinted at her, with his facial contour highlighted under the dim light. Quite a momentter, he took his eyes off her and said leisurely, walking to the meeting room alone, ¡°I hope so.¡± Lub-dub, lub-dub. When the man turned round, Wen Shuyue dared to let a bit of her tension show, soothing her heart with both hands while feeling the strong heartbeats. A momentter, she went to catch up with him¡­ The door was heaved open. At the sight of the man in the meeting room, Wen Shuyue instantly put on a sullen look. It was Lu Junhan. Wen Shuyue subconsciously frowned at the unexpected appearance of her ex-husband in this room. Lu Junhan instantly stood up, looking astonished and cold on his uniformly calm face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± At the sight of his reaction, He Siming mildly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Shuyue obviously in a confused way. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I have apetitor today, Mr. He.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t try to screw things up.¡± Lu Junhan didn¡¯t expect to meet Wen Shuyue here, who had been gone for thest five years. What was the purpose of her visit? It was crucial for Lu Junhan to close the deal with the He Group so nothing could go wrong this time. At this moment, Guan Yue introduced Wen Shuyue at the perfect timing, ¡°This is the CEO of MK China Office. Shees here with the same purpose as yours, to talk about the cooperation with the He Group.¡± MK? Lu Junhan was slightly stunned. To his astonishment, five years after they separated, Wen Shuyue rose to a position as high as his in MK, apany of great international influence. Lu Junhan looked at her with new eyes. Merely a few secondster, Lu Junhan maintained hisposure before walking slowly to Wen Shuyue, with a pleasant smile on his face. ¡°Shuyue, I didn¡¯t know you came back. You should have told me and I would pick you up.¡± He was beyond shameless to say so! Wen Shuyue made no response and walked away, struggling to keep calm with a meaningful look in her eyes. A silent refusal was often more humiliating than a direct one. Lu Junhan was a bit sullen, but with the presence of He Siming, he faked a smile and returned to the topic. ¡°The Lu Group is a local team. The cooperation between us, I believe, wille with a win-win situation.¡± No matter how Lu Junhan yed up his speech by giving lots of data materials as support, He Siming remained silent and fixed his eyes calmly on Wen Shuyue who didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Miss Wen, you gave me your word that you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Although Lu Junhan seemed to overshadow Wen Shuyue with the support of his team, the leisure look in her eyes showed her confidence. She remained silent for a few seconds. Then she stood up slowly, walked to the overhead projector, and inserted the USB sh disk she prepared. ¡°As is known, the He Group will focus on the theme of girls¡¯ fantasy this time. Based on this theme, MK will¡­¡± As the clock ticked¡­ Lu Junhan¡¯s face turned almost ashen as his pride vanished. Wen Shuyue presented a one-up project from design theories to public propaganda. Comparatively speaking, the one by the Lu Group was a piece of crap¡­ The result was nothing surprising. Lu Junhan was well-prepared and supported by a professional team, but he was defeated by Wen Shuyue alone. He lost the deal he was likely to close because of her. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± Lu Junhan stopped her in the hallway. He looked at her as if he could have eaten her, but she still had a smile on her face, even with somewhat contempt. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m afraid the meeting was over.¡± ¡°Why did youe back?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Raising her eyebrows, Wen Shuyue made Lu Junhan more sullen with her leave-me-alone attitude. He didn¡¯t expect that after five years, the once Miss good-for-nothing would rise to apetent officedy. After the first confrontation, Lu Junhan dare not look down upon the woman in front of him. He was too angry to pretend to be kind, so he just said with a gloomy look, ¡°I got it. You came back to steal my business. Obviously, what you did just now was a revenge!¡± Chapter 7: Are You Even Worth It? Wen Shuyue looked more overwhelming with the red lipstick and the fine make-up. ¡°Revenge?¡± asked Wen Shuyue as her eyes abruptly turned gloomy, ¡°are you even worth it?¡± Her sharp tone was like a dagger thrusting to Lu Junhan¡¯s heart. It sounded like she was talking about some useless rubbish. The man in front of her wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. Lu Junhan gritted his teeth and his beautiful eyes were filled with cruelty. All of a sudden, his eyes glistened and the corner of his mouth curved up with a flicker of viciousness. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you had nothing intriguing five years ago, but you do now.¡± Back then, Wen Shuyue was as dull as a dead fish, and touching her wouldn¡¯t even arouse a bit of desire in him. The year after they got married, Lu Junhan never entered their bedroom. After he got what he wanted, he even kicked her out mercilessly and turned to embrace Qin Weiwei. But now, Wen Shuyue became as charming as a red rose. Men were possessive, especially about something they lost, no matter they liked it or not¡­ ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have divorced you,¡± said Lu Junhan with a little regret, ¡°if you had been that intriguing five years ago.¡± In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go out of sexual needs. ¡°Shame on you,¡± said Wen Shuyue as her eyes glowed with anger. She took a step back with alert in her eyes. ¡°Lu Junhan, I¡¯m warning you, keep away from me.¡± She must have been blinded when marrying this perfidious man. It also came with a painful price. Now, Wen Shuyue felt nothing about Lu Junhan but hatred, and wished he was dead. Even sharing the same space and air with him made her sick! ¡°Lu Junhan, turnabout is fair y,¡± Wen Shuyue said word by word with a meaningful look in her dark eyes, ¡°someday I¡¯ll make things difficult for you.¡± When Lu Junhan heard her words, he was astonished. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue returned as a sessful woman only a few yearster. He should have kicked her out also with her mother. At the thought of that, he abruptly turned sullen and changed the subject, ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder where your mother is?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. Since she had Xiaolu search for her mother on the day she came back, there had been no progress. It turned out that Lu Junhan had kept her mother away from her and used it as his trump card. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± asked Wen Shuyue. ¡°Your mother treated me so well, how could I treat her badly? Instead, I¡¯ve spared no effort to take care of her in thest five years. But her daughter has exercised no duty at all¡­¡± ¡°Think it over, I¡¯ve spared no effort to take care of your mother, but you stole my business. Shuyue, what if you were me? Would you stop the medicine and let the disease torture your mother to death out of anger?¡± ¡°Lu Junhan, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare? Your mother¡¯s life is now in my hands.¡± Wen Shuyue boiled with anger, and Lu Junhan smirked at her as shamelessly as usual. When she turned round, he said with a flicker of coldness in his eyes, ¡°The Lu Group must close the deal this time. If you want your mother back, follow my words, quit thepetition.¡± ¡°Lu Junhan, don¡¯t ever think about it!¡± Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and buried her nails into the palm of her hands. ¡°Then your mother will die.¡± Five years after they separated, Lu Junhan was still her mentor in terms of being shameless and ungrateful. When he was down and out in the past, the Wen family gave him hope and offered him a job in the business circle. However, he encroached on the shares of the Wen family step by step and even threatened Wen Shuyue with her critically sick mother. Wen Shuyue found it hard to imagine what could be more abominable than what he did. Her eyes glowed with both anger and a touch of contempt. However, Lu Junhan disregarded any of those and got what he wanted by hook or by crook. Before turning round to leave, he straightened out his back and left the words coldly, ¡°Think it over.¡± ¡°You creep.¡± Wen Shuyue stamped her foot fiercely but she wasn¡¯t even a threat to Lu Junhan.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She was lost in mind. ¡°How are you guys connected to each other?¡± A low voice broke the silence. Before Wen Shuyue realized, He Siming stood behind her with a cold expression and mysterious eyes. ¡°Mr. He.¡± The sight of He Siming terrified Wen Shuyue out of her wits so that her mind went nk and his question slipped her mind. Perceiving her nkness, He Siming reminded her unusually with patience, ¡°I mean you and Lu Junhan.¡± Wen Shuyue put on a gloomy look in her eyes. As she recalled what happened five years ago, all sorts of feelings surged up. She said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°There¡¯s a life-or-death struggle between us. The major purpose of my return is to ruin his reputation.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t intend to lie to He Siming. Although she met him only a few times, she couldn¡¯t help telling him what she had in mind. Perhaps it was because she had been suppressed for too long. She was eager to find someone to talk to and He Siming identally became the best option. With an increasingly intent look in his eyes, He Siming didn¡¯t appear a bit surprised at her confession. All of a sudden, he moved close to her and his uniquely handsome face magnified in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. He¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you want the deal?¡± Wen Shuyue found the light cologne on He Siming pleasantly refreshing, and her face rarely flushed as his hot breath came to her face. The distance between them was too close. Though Wen Shuyue was once married, she had never been that physically close with a man apart from that night. When He Siming moved close to her, she was at a loss and subconsciously pushed him away by the chest. On touching his warm body, she rapidly withdrew her hand and her pupils constricted. ¡°Hmm?¡± He Siming spoke calmly with coldness in his squinting eyes. He was a total wild card. After Wen Shuyue presented the project, he even didn¡¯t speak it out that he was satisfied with it. But here came another chance, didn¡¯t it? Wen Shuyue soon hid her shyness and her eyes glistened. She threw her soft arms around the man¡¯s neck and whispered with her lips moving closer, ¡°Of course not, I want you this time.¡± Her words made the atmosphere lustful enough to arouse the erotic impulse. He Siming was astonished by Wen Shuyue¡¯s boldness. But soon, she stepped back swiftly and kept some distance between them. She said with an elegant and polite smile, ¡°I believe, no one is willing to lose a coborative partner who is courageous and capable. The He Group is the entrance to the domestic market for MK, and you are the promise of my position in MK.¡± Her exnation was quite straightforward. Wen Shuyue revealed her motive in an unexpectedly adorable way. With a mysterious look in his eyes, He Siming condescendingly squinted at Wen Shuyue. All of a sudden, he put her into his arms, bent down and said leisurely, ¡°But it seems your son prefers you to be mydy instead of my coborative partner.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Unusually, Wen Shuyue turned hostile. As she expected, her son put her into trouble again, so she smiled and said with embarrassment, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡± ¡°But¡­ I do,¡± He Siming said casually as he soothed her ck hair in a good mood. The aroma of milk instead of thick perfume on Wen Shuyue gave him the impulse to kiss her. ¡°Lub-dub¡­¡± Wen Shuyue found it weird to have the erotic impulse as a mother. She swallowed secretly, looking as if she had ced her head in the lion¡¯s mouth. As the atmosphere became more lustful, a flush mounted to Wen Shuyue¡¯s brows. ¡°Mommy, sir, is that a game?¡± Lucky her. Wen Baobao¡¯s appearance happened to ease Wen Shuyue¡¯s embarrassment and melt the lustful atmosphere¡­ Chapter 8: A Secret to Be Revealed ¡°Mr. He, let¡¯s talk about the project next time,¡± Wen Shuyue said after she suddenly came to her senses. She held up Wen Baobao hurriedly and was about to leave. At this moment, He Siming unexpectedly said, ¡°It¡¯s about noon, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°Thanks, but¡­¡± Wen Shuyue turned him down offhand for she found it terrifying that every second she stayed here with He Siming. The man in front of her was far more dangerous than she imagined. But He Siming interrupted her refusal with his thin lips slightly moving, ¡°If you do treat me as the most important coborative partner, you shouldn¡¯t turn down my invitation.¡± Was that even an invitation? Wen Shuyue twitched the corner of her lips but then faked a smile, since she didn¡¯t want to offend He Siming. She nodded, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right.¡± As an investor, he was always right. Seeing the hesitant look on Wen Shuyue, Wen Baobao burst into a heartyughter and asked, embracing He Siming¡¯s legs, ¡°Sir, would you like to have a date with my mommy?¡± He Siming was not a kid person, but he always felt some strange connection with Wen Baobao. As he reached out to put Wen Baobao into his arms, the coddling look in his eyes came as a surprise to Guan Yue beside him. Was he really their CEO? The one that could scare his subordinates out of their wits simply by a frown? Guan Yue didn¡¯t dare to reveal the shock and he made a reservation in a quiet Chinese restaurant as He Siming ordered. The lunch made Wen Shuyue quite not herself. Normally, she couldmunicate with customers confidently, but today she was as timid as a rabbit, chewing food intently and speechlessly, in front of He Siming. On the contrary, Wen Baobao got along well with He Siming. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t like the green pepper? Me neither.¡± ¡°Sir, mommy says the carrot is good for keeping healthy. Why do you pick it out?¡± ¡°Wow, sir, are you left-handed? So am I.¡± Wen Baobao usually didn¡¯t talk much, but he turned to be as innocent as his peers in front of He Siming. Wen Shuyue could tell that her son liked He Siming a lot. And He Siming seemed to like her son as well. He found Wen Baobao more and more adorable, and the eyes, in particr, more and more familiar. ¡°Who¡¯s his father?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± His question gave Wen Shuyue chills when she was getting food with chopsticks. She reluctantly curled up the corners of her lips and told a lie, ¡°He died.¡± She had no clue of who the father was because the man she spent one night with only left her a ring. That night was thest memory she would like to recall. Being upset at the beginning of her pregnancy, she even thought about having an abortion. But she gave birth to the baby in the end because the baby was innocent. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have an abortion, or else she would have lost the apple of her eye. ¡°His father died long time ago,¡± Wen Shuyue added ndly after she calmed herself down. He Siming didn¡¯t suspect her words, which even soothed his eyebrows andpletely got rid of the ridiculous idea in his mind¡­ ¡°Sorry. Please ept my condolence.¡± ¡°Pff¡­¡± The words sounded weird enough from He Siming¡¯s mouth and somehow made Wen Shuyue feel guilty. So she fobbed him off with a gag, secretly praying the man somewhere else not to me her for the curse. In fact, Wen Baobao¡¯s father was already dead in Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. Baobao only belonged to her. When talking about the father¡¯s death, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t look mournful at all. Her reaction didn¡¯t make sense for He Siming and even aroused his suspicions again. It was like that man didn¡¯t exist at all. At this moment, Wen Baobao finished thest piece of beef, put down the knife and fork slowly and amazed them by saying, ¡°I¡¯m full. Got to go now. Enjoy your date.¡± ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± As his mother, Wen Shuyue had no idea of what he had in mind. She red at him secretly and warned him, ¡°Not until I go.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll have a date with Mr. He in the park, so I¡¯ve got to go. Mr. He, you can ask Mr. Guan to send me back home.¡± ¡°Are you really full?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He Siming nced at the remains of his kid¡¯s set meal and added, with an increasingly meaningful look in his dark eyes, ¡°You barely touched the food.¡± ¡°Never mind. Every time after I finished eating, I¡¯d leave mommy alone to date someone in the park because I don¡¯t like the park or being the third wheel.¡± Wen Baobao spoke so sensibly that Guan Yue at another table couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. He was quite a funny kid, no wonder Mr. He liked him. ¡°Does your mommy date a lot?¡± He Siming slightly raised his eyebrows with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°No, not even once.¡± Wen Shuyue exined irresistibly as she somehow felt guilty in front of He Siming. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Partially speaking, yes. Mommy is a young and pretty heartthrob for many men. If they line up together, the line will run from here to France. Sir, if you want my mommy to be your girlfriend, try your best. I¡¯ve done my part.¡± Wen Baobao spoke seriously and he seemed to think highly of He Siming. When hearing his words, Wen Shuyue wished she could have buried herself. She sensed the mocking look in He Siming¡¯s eyes even without looking at his face. How humiliating! ¡°Baobao, those were business meetings, nothing like a date,¡± Wen Shuyue said word by word. She had no idea why she somehow felt guilty to say she dated someone in front of He Siming. But Wen Baobao didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Mommy, I shouldn¡¯t lie, don¡¯t you forget what you told me?¡± Wen Shuyue went speechless and felt like weeping but had no tears. At that moment, Wen Shuyue wanted it so badly that Wen Baobao hadn¡¯t even been born. But He Siming changed the topic, looking mysterious in his eyes. ¡°Your life seems more colorful than I imagined, Miss Wen.¡± * ¡°I want all the information about Wen Shuyue and¡­ The birth date of Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing his boss¡¯ order, Guan Yue responded naturally with some strange feelings surging up, when he came back after walking Wen Shuyue and her son out of the restaurant. Before he had time to think about why his boss needed the kid¡¯s information, what his boss said next blew his mind. ¡°Send all the things on the table for a gic test.¡± What? Despite Guan Wen was a person ofposure, he failed to maintain the calm expression on his face this time. He stood there and froze for a moment. All of a sudden, an absurd idea came to Guan Yue¡¯s mind. He thought he figured out a big secret. He Siming nced at the dinnerware unconcernedly, looking mysterious. His sensitive sixth sense told him there was a secret behind the identities of Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao, which was rted to him. Soon, he would know the result. The result of whether Wen Shuyue was the one he spent that night with. Chapter 9: Meeting Qin Weiwei Again ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be mad. I was setting you up with him.¡± On reaching home, Wen Baobao rushed to the fridge to grab his favorite yogurt. Though he was smarter than his peers, he was a kid after all. Plus, he didn¡¯t eat much at the restaurant. ¡°Wen Baobao,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a serious look, ¡°don¡¯t ever try to set me up with anyone again.¡± That rare look daunted Wen Baobao a little, but it didn¡¯t make him any less upset. ¡°Why not? I did that for your sake, mommy. You need someone to take care of you.¡± His words melted Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. All these years, they had depended on each other through all difficult and upset moments. Wen Baobao bore all those moments in mind, which was why he insisted on finding love for his mother. Thinking of that, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to me him anymore. She bent her knees, crouched in front of him and said, looking straight at his eyes. ¡°Baobao, you¡¯re the only one I need. He Siming isn¡¯t right for mommy.¡± Confused by her words, Wen Baobao blinked his eyes. He liked He Siming a lot and felt He Siming was¡­ His father. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t like Mr. He?¡± His words were dumbfounding to Wen Shuyue. In children¡¯s world, everything was always simple. Wen Shuyue said softly as she rubbed his head, ¡°He¡¯s just my business partner.¡± Seeing Wen Baobao remain upset, Wen Shuyueforted him patiently, ¡°Baobao, have I ever forced you to eat the green pepper, which you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So when I say I don¡¯t want you to set me up with anyone, what should you do?¡± Wen Baobao gave it a thought and soon understood what his mother meant. Though he was still a little unhappy, he nodded, ¡°Mommy, I got it.¡± ¡ª ¡°Wen Shuyue, you should have called me when you came back. Anyway, let¡¯s have some fun at the High Bar tonight. Be there or be square.¡± ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯d love to, but you know, I just can¡¯t.¡± Wen Shuyue made friends with Lin Lin when they were abroad. Lin Lin was loyal to friends though she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Knowing that Wen Shuyue came back, Lin Lin called and asked her out. ¡°Yeah, Baobao again. But I only ask for one night. How long has it been since we met? You¡¯ve got toe.¡± The noise around Lin Lin didn¡¯t make her sound any less excited. Failing to reject Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue had the babysitter take care of Wen Baobao after putting him to sleep. She put on some casual clothes and left the vi. On her way to meet Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue realized she had left her phone at home. As she went back to get her phone, she bumped into a woman face to face. It was Qin Weiwei. ¡°Wen¡­ Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re back.¡± As soon as Qin Weiwei met Wen Shuyue, Qin Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale. As an aplice in the encroachment thing, Qin Weiwei had tried hard to erase Wen Shuyue¡¯s name from her memory all these five years. She never expected Wen Shuyue would show up in front of her five yearster. Qin Weiwei had been jealous of Wen Shuyue even before then. Wen Shuyue had enjoyed great poprity in the celebrity circle while Qin Weiwei could have only foiled her like a maid, since the Wen family had been more powerful than the Qin Family. However, five years¡¯ time had turned everything aroundpletely. Thinking that Wen Shuyue had got nothing after the divorce, Qin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold the smile and pretended to be caring, ¡°Shuyue, you should have told me when you came back, I would have treated you a meal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Mrs. Lu.¡± Her words changed the atmosphere abruptly. ¡°Shuyue, you knew that¡­¡± The smile on Qin Weiwei¡¯s face froze slightly, which looked somewhat restrictive in Wen Shuyue¡¯s insightful eyes. Five years ago, Wen Shuyue had been good for nothing, but now she became overwhelming. As soon as Qin Weiwei slightly lowered her eyes, her eyes turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make it big. Junhan insisted on holding a big wedding ceremony because he didn¡¯t want me to feel upset¡­¡± Their wedding of the century was quite an enviable one, which still looked splendid today. Contempt flickered in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes as she watched Qin¡¯s hypocritical affectation with her arms across the chest. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Right, it¡¯s quite a surprise that my ex-husband married you and transferred the shares of the Wen Group to you as the bride price.¡± That was what made Wen Shuyue sick. Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei, an indecent couple, had nned to encroach the property of the Wen family. It was quite stupid of Wen Shuyue to have treated Qin Weiwei as her bosom friend. ¡°Qin Weiwei, you don¡¯t even feel shameful to have kept my shares all these years?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you ming me? You cheated on Junhan first, so you should be thankful he didn¡¯t get even with you. How dare you even nder us?¡± Qin Weiwei said that with anger overtaking her guilt because Wen Shuyue¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re that shameless?¡± Wen Shuyue said in a cold tone. She remained silent for a while and said, sardonically smiling, ¡°You remind me of a buzzword, angelic bitch.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re a bitch¡­¡± ¡°I dare you say that again!¡± Before Qin Weiwei could finish her words, Wen Shuyue strode forward, having suppressed her anger. The height of Wen Shuyue allowed her to squint at Qin Weiwei condescendingly as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson with my hand.¡± Her words gave Qin Weiwei a tremble in the heart. Qin Weiwei staggered and said without thinking, ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t be so smug. Look at you, branded clothes, a nice car. I guess you¡¯ve slept with a big boss and got all these as rewards, right?¡± Being furious, Wen Shuyue burst intoughter and didn¡¯t even bother to talk back. But Qin Weiwei interpreted that her words hit home and felt reassured to add, ¡°I never expected you, an educated heiress, would end up as a mistress. Wen Shuyue, what makes you feel proud?¡± ¡°Qin Weiwei, for your information, this car and the vi behind you, they¡¯re all mine. I earned them by working hard.¡± ¡°Oh right,¡± Wen Shuyue changed her subject with a contempt look in her eyes, ¡°you¡¯ve got that experience, of course you¡¯lle up with such an awful idea. Now I¡¯m not sure if I should feel sorry or angry.¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly before walking past Qin Weiwei. Overwhelmed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude, Qin Weiwei trembled and her sharp fingernails dug in the palms of her hands. Wen Shuyue was a bitch. Qin Weiwei couldn¡¯t believe her. Five years ago, Wen Shuyue had got nothing after the divorce; but now, howe she owned a nice car and even a vi? ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re all bark and no bite. Just admit it that you¡¯re a home wrecker.¡± ¡°Mrs. Lu, your husband knows who I am now. Go ask him,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she halted her steps. She didn¡¯t feel angry at Qin Weiwei¡¯s satire and said offhand, squinting at her peacefully, ¡°A dog returns to its vomit, but not all fools return to their folly.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Stricken dumb, Qin Weiwei had no other choice but to watch Wen Shuyue walk away. It didn¡¯t make sense! Wen Shuyue should be the homeless, pathetic one, but what had given her the superiority in thest five years to show off in front of Qin Weiwei? Wen Shuyue was a bitch! Chapter 10: Love Rat Lu Junhan ¡°What? You bumped into Qin Weiwei? And you guys abused each other? Geez, didn¡¯t she even feel ashamed to talk back? That bitch makes me sick. If I were you, I¡¯d have torn her into pieces.¡± Wen Shuyue told Lin Lin what had happened as soon as they met at the bar. Though Lin Lin never met Qin Weiwei in person, she hated Qin¡¯s guts and treated Qin as an enemy, after Qin did all those horrible things to her bosom friend Wen Shuyue.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Don¡¯t let that bitch ruin your mood. Come here, I¡¯ll get you some wine.¡± After soothing her anger through the abuse, Lin Lin dragged Wen Shuyue to the seats reserved for them. Though Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have a thing about bars after all, she came here. In order not to put a damper on their fun night, she followed her to their seats reluctantly. But¡­ Was that man Lu Junhan? ¡°Yueyue, that guy looks a bit like Lu Junhan on the photo. Is that him?¡± Lin Lin¡¯s voice came to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue turned her attention to that man again and confirmed it was Lu Junhan flirting with a sexy beauty, with his hands wandering over her body. He was truly a love rat of the worst kind, having one affair after another! With a sneer on her face and her arms crossed in front of the chest, Wen Shuyue looked at Lu Junhan meaningfully and said to Lin Lin, ¡°Would it piss Qin Weiwei off if I send her a photo of him and that girl?¡± ¡°Aha, sounds great. Taking a video might be even more interesting.¡± Lin Lin nodded hastily, and obviously she agreed with Wen Shuyue totally. At this moment, Wen Shuyue already aimed at Lu Junhan and filmed a video with her phone. Perhaps having perceived he was being filmed, Lu Junhan turned his attention to them. As soon as he saw Wen Shuyue filming him, he put on an angry face and walked to Wen Shuyue hurriedly. ¡°Wen Shuyue, what are you doing?¡± Lu Junhan looked at her, frowning, and turned his attention to her phone soon. He instantly understood and asked, ¡°Are you filming me secretly?¡± ¡°Not secretly, but right under your nose,¡± Lin Lin answered before Wen Shuyue said anything. Even though Lu Junhan already stood in front of her, Lin Lin kept filming him with a mocking smile, as if he was a monkey. A sullen expression appeared on Lu Junhan¡¯s face, but it soon vanished. Then a flirty one appeared as Lu Junhan fixed his eyes on Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Are you jealous of that girl? Well, I can give you a chance to amuse me. If I feelfortable, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What makes you so confident to say that? Even standing next to you makes me scared of getting AIDS, because both you and your wife are the arrogant, shameless love rats,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Lu Junhan coldly. She would definitely have turned her back on him if not because of the revenge. Whenever seeing the faces of Lu and Qin, Wen Shuyue would recall the past. Even though it had been years, she failed to get rid of those memories. ¡°Qin Weiwei? You met her?¡± Lu Junhan seemed guilty for he pulled a long face and adverted his gaze constantly. Wen Shuyue sneered and no longer wanted to answer him from the bottom of her heart. She had mistaken that this disgusting man did like Qin Weiwei before she met him today. But now, he didn¡¯t seem to like Qin Weiwei that much. ¡°Yueyue, ording to my research, Lu Junhan transferred part of his shares of the Lu Group to Qin Weiwei because he hoped to get funding from the Qin Group. I guess they got married based on the interests. If their marriage is ruined, you know, perhaps¡­¡± Lin Lin whispered to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear. Her voice was only loud enough to be heard by them. Just as Lin Lin thought, what mattered most for Lu Junhan was only interests, so he treated all women as chess pieces at his disposal. Slightly raising the eyebrows, Wen Shuyue said to Lu Junhan coldly with an increasingly cold look in her eyes, ¡°I met her and she even told me about your love story. Just as she said, you guys¡­¡± She paused before curling up her red lips in a coquettish way, ¡°Do have a special connection.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, what are you hinting at? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t ever tell this to her. Or else, I won¡¯t spare you,¡± Lu Junhan said in a somewhat worried tone. Even though he had a thing for the new Wen Shuyue, he was more concerned about his own interests. If Wen Shuyue jeopardized his interests, he would definitely do something to hurt her. ¡°I do wonder who won¡¯t be spared. Just bring it on,¡± Wen Shuyue said expressionlessly, disregarding Lu Junhan¡¯s threat. As for her, Lu Junhan was now merely a hypocrite. How would she take what a hypocrite said seriously? Squinting at Wen Shuyue, Lu Junhan suddenly put her into his arms, pinching her jaw fiercely and caressing her lips constantly, ¡°I wished to kiss these lips. They must have been moisturized by many men, or else, how would they look so tempting?¡± His disgraceful words kept provoking Wen Shuyue. Her eyes glittered with anger as Wen Shuyue glowered at him and said, gritting her teeth, ¡°You bastard, let go of me.¡± ¡°You bustard, let go of her now. If you dare to hurt her, I swear I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Lin Lin struggled hard to break free from the grasp of Lu Junhan¡¯s men but still failed. Most of the people at the bar knew the identity of thisdy-killer, of course they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. As it continued to get noisier at the bar with people enjoying themselves, no one noticed what was going on here and even if some people did notice, they wouldn¡¯t poke into other people¡¯s business. Gritting her teeth, Wen Shuyue struggled to get rid of Lu Junhan but her jaw was so tightly pinched by him that she couldn¡¯t make a move. Seeing his mouth approaching, she was helpless to resist. ¡°Dang it, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Perhaps being too anxious, Wen Shuyue opened her mouth and was about to bite Lu Junhan as his scary mouth approached hers. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really getting more and more interesting. If I had known you were this interesting, I would have shagged you,¡± Lu Junhan swore and kept trying to kiss her with a smug smile. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes hard and put on a disgusting expression on her face, with Lin Lin¡¯s abuse and the noisy music and shoutsing to her ears. ¡°Let go of her.¡± As a low and cold voice came suddenly, Wen Shuyue instantly turned gloomy, feeling greatly oppressed and shocked. It was some familiar feeling which she seemed to have felt before. ¡°Hi¡­ Mr. He?¡± Chapter 11: A Heroic Rescue at the Bar Gawking at the man in front of him, Lu Junhan totally couldn¡¯t believe the man grabbed the woman out of his arms just like that. More importantly, the man turned out to be He Siming.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lu, having fun, huh? Just like I thought, you don¡¯t care about the project at all,¡± He Siming said as he slightly raised his eyebrows with a flicker of harshness in his eyes. Chapter 12: He’s My Mommy’s Wen Shuyue dressed the wound for He Siming carefully with children¡¯s woundsts which were prepared for Wen Baobao. Looking at the shiny patterns of Sponge Bob on the woundsts, He Siming twitched the corner of his mouth with a gloomy expression. ¡°So that¡¯s how you dress the wound?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, same way as I dress for Baobao,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, looking serious. At the sight of his suspicious eyes, Wen Shuyue checked the woundsts again. Meanwhile, she took a look at his hand carefully. It was worth mentioning that He Siming had nice hands, even nicer than those of hand models. But the Sponge Bob patterns didn¡¯t set off his hand. Upon hearing his name, Wen Baobao scuttled to them. He said in an adorable voice, pointing at He Siming¡¯s hand, ¡°Mr. Handsome, that looks great enough. My mommy has never dressed the wound that well for me.¡± Thest sentence sounded somewhat jealous, and Wen Shuyue never expected this kiddo would be that petty. She squeezed a smile and crouched down in front of him to pinch his face. ¡°Mr. He¡¯s wound is more serious than any of yours, that¡¯s why he needs more woundsts,¡± Wen Shuyue exined softly with her heart melted at the sight of the kiddo. The maternal love was the greatest kind of love in the world. He Siming was deeply impressed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s love and gentleness towards Wen Baobao. He stared at her with admiration for she turned out to be more interesting than he imagined. Afterforting Baobao, Wen Shuyue walked to He Siming and said, smiling awkwardly, ¡°Baobao is still a kid, please forgive him if he offends you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK. He¡¯s quite adorable.¡± He Siming stared at Wen Baobao with some subtle warmth in his amber eyes. As He Siming observed Baobao, he saw more of the younger him in Baobao. He always had this feeling that they were rted in a special way. Wen Shuyue and He Siming made some small talk before they switched the topic to business. The man being handsome and thedy being pretty, they looked attractive even when they were just talking. Lin Lin and Wen Baobao stared at them with different feelings. ¡°Tut, Mr. He, you¡¯re a perfect match with my mommy. We look like a family of three,¡± Wen Baobao sighed with his arms crossed in front of his chest like a grown-up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lin Lin shot him a re and retorted immediately, ¡°No way, he¡¯s a perfect match with me, OK? Baobao, will you feel happy for me if I get together with Mr. Handsome?¡± Lin Lin grinned with pleasure upon thinking of her happy life with He Siming in the future. The smile on Wen Baobao¡¯s face suddenly vanished. He sighed and rebuked Lin Lin like a teacher, ¡°As our teachers say, one must know his limitations. A maid will never marry a prince. So godmother Lin Lin, you can make it happen only in your imagination but not in the reality because Mr. Handsome is my mommy¡¯s.¡± ¡°Humph, I said he¡¯s mine, then he¡¯s mine. Nobody can take him away from me,¡± Lin Lin snorted arrogantly. ¡°Not yours, my mommy¡¯s,¡± Wen Baobao instantly talked back. ¡°Mine.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mine¡­¡± The two of them didn¡¯t yield to each other and bickered incessantly as flushes mounted to their eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue put on an awkward look, rolling her eyes with her head up. ¡°When did she make an acquaintance with He Siming? And Baobao likes him a lot,¡± Lin Lin wondered. ¡°Your son always hopes we have a date.¡± When this deep masculine voice suddenly came to her ears, Wen Shuyue made no response, squeezing a smile and shrugging her shoulders towards him. Lin Lin and Wen Baobao changed the spot to continue bickering, probably because they realized it was not an appropriate ce to do that. They seemed determined to defeat each other. ¡°And I agree with him. I¡¯ll give it a thought,¡± He Siming said before Wen Shuyue did. Give what a thought? To have a date with her? We Shuyue instantly got confused with a flush on her face. She faked a cough with her head down and said, pretending to be calm, ¡°Don¡¯t take his words seriously, Mr. He. Baobao said that just to provoke Lin Lin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He Siming raised his arm to check the time in a noble and elegant way. His inessible appearance undermined Wen Shuyue¡¯s confidence in her own beauty. All of a sudden, the bickering stopped before the door creaked open. Wen Baobao wore a smug smile while Lin Lin looked disappointed, folding her arms in front of her chest. Judging from that, Baobao might be the winner. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going out for night snack with godmother in case we ruin your time with Mr. Handsome,¡± Wen Baobao said with his triumphant childish voice, looking at Wen Shuyue with a smile. Out of his expectation, Wen Shuyue forbade him and put on a solemn face. She squatted down to hold him up. Still looking a little solemn, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Baobao, it¡¯ste now. You¡¯ve got to go to bed.¡± Lin Lin also put on a serious look. She tipped Wen Shuyue a wink and took a helpless nce at He Siming before she left the house carefully. ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy at all, mommy,¡± Wen Baobao said with an upset look. He might have already fallen asleep if He Siming hadn¡¯t visited tonight. It was quite a challenge to put him to sleep in this case. ¡°Fine, what about some stories? Go back to your room and wait for mommy, OK? I¡¯ll be right there with you.¡± Wen Shuyue softened her face soon since it was too much for her to remain solemn to the kiddo. Her caring and loving eyes were entirely different from her aggressive ones in most of the time. Wen Baobao nodded obediently and tipped He Siming an encouraging wink, whose intention was quite obvious. Wen Shuyue felt ashamed and said, looking at He Siming reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯ste. You¡¯d better go back home to sleep, Mr. He.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to talk about the cooperation with me now? This is the chance.¡± He Siming looked at her, raising his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect she would ask him to leave this soon. ¡°We can talk about work, but I¡¯ll skip the cooperation part because I have confidence in my capability and I don¡¯t need to convince you by other means,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she shook her head. She hated those most, who weren¡¯t capable and made backdoor deals. In no way would she do that even if she failed to close the deal. Chapter 13: Father and Son ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re that confident in yourself. Look forward to your design.¡± He Siming gave Wen Shuyue a meaningful look as he talked to her in a low and charming voice. Wen Shuyue said nothing and saw him out before she put Wen Baobao to sleep in his bedroom. She sighed softly when watching Baobao¡¯s sleeping face, because she was aware that Baobao longed for a father deep down though he looked happy every day. But even Wen Shuyue herself didn¡¯t know who his father was. Wen Shuyue gave a wry smile, with her fingernails dug in the palms of her hands unconsciously. If Lu Junhan hadn¡¯t set her up, Baobao wouldn¡¯t have been born without a father. Ultimately, Lu Junhan was to me for everything! ¡°Mr. He, here¡¯s the result of the DNA test. Ny-nine percent of your DNA is matched with that of Wen Baobao, so the doctor confirmed the two of you are father and son.¡± Sitting in his fancy Rolls-Royce, He Siming looked emotionless but he blinked his amber eyes hard upon hearing what Guan Yue said. Five years ago, He Siming was set up and thus slept with a strange woman unconsciously. Out of his expectation, the woman turned out to be Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao was indeed his son. ¡°Mr. He, since the boy is your son, so Miss Wen is¡­¡± Guan Yue paused but the rest of his words was predictable. He Siming was lost in thought silently, tapping the car window slowly with his long fingers. As it turned abnormally depressing in the car, Guan Yue couldn¡¯t feel more embarrassed, holding the steering wheel tightly with cold sweats on his forehead. ¡°I need all the information about Wen Shuyue and her child, Wen Shuyue in particr.¡± He Siming finally broke the silence a whileter. Categorically, he wouldn¡¯t abandon his son Wen Baobao, but that women¡­ He must figure out if she had some ulterior motives. It was high time that he investigated what exactly happened five years ago. Ever since Wen Shuyue joined MK, great changes had taken ce and she even had fired Vice President Chen and Amy. But thanks to his powerful connections, Chen was re-hired. In spite of that, every staff member was scared by Wen Shuyue¡¯s austere methods and rapid implementation. People gossiped behind her back but never dared to say no in front of her. ¡°The new CEO is a tough one. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Chen would really have been fired without his powerful connections.¡± ¡°Hush, someone may hear it and turn us on Miss Wen, then we¡¯ll be in great trouble. She¡¯s such a resolute coquette, I don¡¯t want to lose my job.¡± ¡°Take it easy. She doesn¡¯t have magic eyes or ears. How can she hear us? Plus, she must have pulled some strings to get this job. Even Mr. Chen is more capable than her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The moment Wen Shuyue entered thedies¡¯ room, she heard the conversation, but she had already got used to the gossip. It was not worthwhile to get angry with those who didn¡¯t matter to her and especially those who had bad manners at work. To get angry with them was to bring trouble to herself eventually. ¡°Go back to work. Stop procrastinating,¡± Wen Shuyue reminded them after washing her hands, but her words gave them the chills. They looked at Wen Shuyue as they trembled with fear that they would be punished. Unexpectedly, Wen Shuyue left the room after finishing her words. ¡°Miss Wen, somedy is expecting you in the reception room and she said she¡¯s your bosom friend,¡± the secretary told Wen Shuyue as soon as she came back. Bosom friend? Maybe it was Lin Lin? But it would be odd of Lin Lin to pay an abrupt visit without calling, who rarely did that; and it was not likely that Wen Shuyue¡¯s other bosom friend made the visit, who was supposed to be in another country. Wen Shuyue reached the reception room before she figured out her wonders. As soon as Wen Shuyue saw thedy, her face changed instantly but she soon remained calm. ¡°I was wondering which of my bosom friends would it be. It¡¯s you.¡± Wen Shuyue walked to Qin Weiwei naturally. Sitting next to Qin Weiwei was Lu Yaoyao, Lu Junhan¡¯s younger sister. Lu Yaoyao and Wen Shuyue had hated each other since Wen Shuyue was in love with her brother. But Lu Yaoao had been close with Qin Weiwei and probably she had known about their ns. Upon seeing Wen Shuyue, a flicker of surprise appeared on Qin Weiwei¡¯s face but it soon returned normal. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Right, CEO of MK China Office, what a surprise. I thought¡­¡± ¡°What brings you here?¡± Before Qin Weiwei finished her words, Wen Shuyue interrupted her, tired of her craps.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Mind your attitude. Visitors are guests. Can you wait till she finishes her words?¡± Lu Yaoyao defended Qin Weiwei when seeing her being treated rudely. Qin Weiwei gave Lu Yaoyao a pull before she took a glimpse at Wen Shuyue and taunted Wen on purpose, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t bother talking back to a person with no courtesy. Plus, talking rudely will make us the same as her.¡± ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re right. I meet people who have no courtesy every year, but I wonder why there are so many this year. Does it make her feel superior with the money she got by being a mistress? Hmm, that¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Lu Yaoyao seemed unable to stop taunting Wen Shuyue after she started the conversation. At first, Qin Weiwei tried to stop Lu Yaoyao. When Lu was getting furious after being provoked, Qin Weiwei just sat there and watched, hoping Lu would diss Wen Shuyue roundly. Wen Shuyue might have talked back if it was in the past, but now this didn¡¯t bother her any more. She took a sip of coffee and said ndly as if nothing bothered her, ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡± ¡°They say you¡¯re a top fashion designer now, so I hope you can design a suit for me. My wedding anniversary is approaching and I hope to give Junhan a surprise.¡± Speaking of Lu Junhan, Qin Weiwei curled up the corners of her mouth happily, looking as if she was the happiest woman in the world. But her words sounded ridiculous to Wen Shuyue. She sighed and smiled, feeling sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯d better keep an eye on him before you get cheated.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t you ever try to ruin their rtionship. I won¡¯t spare you if you don¡¯t stop the nonsense,¡± Lu Yaoyao blurted out, looking a little nervous. Obviously, Lu Yaoyao knew that her brother had affairs, and Qin Weiwei was the only one who was kept in the dark. The mysterious smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face gave Qin Weiwei the creeps, who felt like the clown sitting still and beingughed at. Chapter 14: Enjoy the Show ¡°You know it better if I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± Wen Shuyue said ndly. She turned to Qin Weiwei and said, ¡°I can design the dress for you. But I only design high-end formal attires, so my designs charge really high prices, 5 million yuan minimum.¡± Without a doubt, it was a high price but good value, since it wasn¡¯t anything pleasing for Wen Shuyue to design clothes for people like Qin Weiwei. ¡°What? How could it cost that much? Wen Shuyue, are you ripping us off?¡± Lu Yaoyao yelled at Wen directly, being too grumpy to hold her temper. Her loud voice drew arge crowd around the reception room, but people got back to work soon after they took a glimpse of Wen Shuyue inside the room. After all, unlike their former CEO, Wen Shuyue never gave her staff a second chance. Wen Shuyue shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°This is my quote. ept it or leave it. I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Weiwei, she¡¯s so¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao went speechless with anger, and obviously didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue was more sharp-tongued than before. ¡°Yaoyao, never mind. Five million is not much. Let¡¯s take it as doing charity.¡± Qin Weiweiforted Lu Yaoyao, holding her hands. Qin then turned to Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°I ept it. Take the measurement for me.¡± ¡°OK, no problem,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed instantly. No one would refuse to earn money, from the enemy in particr. Qin Weiwei misinterpreted that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to design the dress for her and tried to scare her away with the high price. So the moment Wen agreed, Qin was astonished and her heart ached once she thought of the money she had to pay. When Qin Weiwei was being taken the measurement, she talked to Lu Yaoyao about how happy she was with Lu Junhan. At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao echoed her, butter she didn¡¯t even believe what she was saying as Qin talked more. Probably Lu didn¡¯t have the confidence to continue her lies. ¡°Yaoyao, what is it? You look weird today. What happened? Did your brother do anything wrong behind me?¡± Qin Weiwei was not a fool, and more or less, she could perceive something was wrong. Those questions left Lu Yaoyao at a loss for words before she hesitated for a long time to smooth things over, ¡°Well, I know nothing. Weiwei, stop asking me please.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No way, you don¡¯t seem to know nothing. Yaoyao,e clean with me. Does your brother have an affair?¡± Qin Weiwei asked Lu Yaoyao, disregarding the presence of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything even though she had finished the measurement. The most interesting part was about toe, which Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t foolish enough to skip. Lu Yaoyao lowered her head speechlessly, which already indicated the truth to Qin Weiwei. Immediately, the happy moment was ruined. Recalling what she had said just now, Qin Weiwei felt extremely embarrassed, as if she had pped herself hard in the face. With anger overtaking her shame, she made a phone call to Lu Junhan directly. ¡°Weiwei, calm yourself down, OK? Let¡¯s go back home to deal with it.¡± Feeling humiliated, Lu Yaoyao persuaded Qin Weiwei but failed. No one answered the first call. When a woman answered the second one, Qin Weiwei was too angry to say anything and hung up the phone. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go back home now. I have to know exactly what your brother is doing.¡± Qin Weiwei was very angry and about to leave, holding Lu Yaoyao. But they were stopped by Wen Shuyue at the door. Leaning against the doorzily, Wen Shuyue said drowsily, ¡°Since the measurement is done, you need to pay the down payment now.¡± ¡°What down payment? I don¡¯t want it now,¡± Qin Weiwei said, pulling a long face. Upon finishing her words, Qin Weiwei was about to leave but Wen Shuyue stopped her again. What was worse, several security guards stood outside the door. Against heavy odds, Qin Weiwei and Lu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t leave the room as they wished. Wen Shuyue took a nce at the security guards and looked at Qin Weiwei and Lu Yaoyao condescendingly with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°How dare you lie to me if you can¡¯t afford it? Do you think you cane and leave this ce as if it was your home? ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Yaoyao asked angrily. ¡°Nothing else, just pay the money since the measurement is done. You can afford 5 million yuan, can¡¯t you? If you really can¡¯t afford it, forget it. I¡¯m generous to the beggar.¡± Upon finishing her words, Wen Shuyue smiled at them gently, putting on an air of the Savior who would kindly offer them a dress for free. Being insulted in the way they had insulted Wen Shuyue, Qin Weiwei and Lu Yaoyao looked resentful. But in the end, Qin Weiwei paid the down payment before they left. Meanwhile, Lu Junhan was going to negotiate a contract with Wen Shuyue. He bumped into Qin Weiwei and Lu Yaoyao at the gate before he made a scene with Qin. ¡°Miss Wen, CEO of the Lu Group is at the gate. But he may be busy taking care of his family issue.¡± The secretary tried hard not tough but couldn¡¯t helpughing a bit in the end. With great interests, Wen Shuyue went out happily to watch the drama. ¡°Lu Junhan, be honest with me, do you cheat on me? Why did a woman answer the call for you?¡± Qin Weiwei kept asking Lu Junhan regardless of losing her dignity. Gradually, Lu Junhan lost his patience and even nudged Qin Weiwei away directly. He tidied his sleeves with a disgust expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just be a good wife and don¡¯t care about what I do outside.¡± ¡°How can I not care about it? Are you really having an affair, Lu Junhan?¡± Qin Weiwei sounded unconfident and her face turned pale abruptly. Many people gathered to watch the drama in a short time, including Wen Shuyue of course. She came to watch them bickering since it didn¡¯t cost a cent and she hated the two of them. ¡°Quite enjoying the show, huh, Miss Wen? But I¡¯m sorry I have to interrupt you.¡± A familiar charming voice suddenly came from the behind, which Wen Shuyue had got used to in thest few days. Wen Shuyue was stunned a bit and turned round to look at He Siming. ¡°If my memory serves me right, it¡¯s not the day we¡¯ve appointed to negotiate the project. So, Mr. He, what¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s something else. Come with me.¡± He Siming took a nce at her and turned round to leave before Wen Shuyue said anything. Wen Shuyue knew it well that He Siming was a man of resolution, but¡­ He was being too bossy this time, wasn¡¯t he? At least, he should have waited for her answer. Chapter 15: Mr. He’s Marriage Proposal In the CEO¡¯s office, the silence was deafening. Wen Shuyue stood transfixed opposite He Siming whose intimidating manner made her frightened. He Siming raised his eyes and lifted his thin lips. ¡°Guan Yue, hand her the report.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Guan Yue nodded and gave Wen Shuyue the prepared DNA test report, ¡°Miss Wen, this is the paternity test report of your son and our President. The report shows that Mr. He is Wen Baobao¡¯s father.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s head was buzzing. She instantly went nk at GuanYue¡¯s words and did not know how to respond. It turned out that the man who made her pregnant was He Siming, and he was Wen Baobao¡¯s father. The news struck her out of the blue, and Wen Shuyue could not ept it. ¡°How is this possible? I have never met Mr. He before. How could Mr. He be Wen Baobao¡¯s father?¡± She shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°Calm down, Miss Wen. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a look at the test report.¡± Guan Yue obviously expected such a situation, and once again put the test report into Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands. The DNA identification report made it clear that He Siming and Wen Baobao had a 99 percent chance of being father and son. No matter how much Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to believe it, she still couldn¡¯t deny the truth. Having experienced so many ups and downs, Wen Shuyue was only shocked for a moment and then returned to normal. She took a deep breath and looked at He Siming. ¡°What do you want? If you want to take custody of my child from me, then save it.¡± Said Wen Shuyue, and then she paused a while and added, ¡°Baobao is all I have. I have worked so hard to bring him up for such a long time, and I will never allow anyone to take him away. ¡± Wen Shuyue put the report on the desk, bent over to He Siming, and turned to leave before He Siming could speak.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m Baobao¡¯s father. Do you want him to live without his father forever?¡± Wen Shuyue heard He Siming¡¯s low and bewitching voice and trembled uncontrobly. What he said shook her heart, as if it had broken the most delicate part of it. Yes, He Siming was right. Wen Baobao always wanted to find her father. Even she wanted to know who the father was. But what she feared most was the loss of custody of her child. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes in pain. It was a long time before she turned to look at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Marry me and give Baobao aplete family.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know when He Siming lit a cigarette, and the smoke made his contour even more charming. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with indifference. His calm words were as cold as ever, and his amber eyes were so deep that no one could guess what was in his mind. ¡°M¡­ Marry you?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned in disbelief. While He Siming was the most sought-after bachelor, there were plenty of high-profile socialites who wanted to marry him, such a man was too good for her, and if she did marry him, she would be asking for trouble. Wen Shuyue was deep in thought when He Siming¡¯s maic voice came to her ear again. ¡°Miss Wen, you don¡¯t have to overthink it. After a one-year marriage, we will ask Wen Baobao to choose who to live with. If he chooses to live with you, I will never stop him. If he chooses me, please don¡¯t stop him. I think this is the fairest decision to fight for custody of the child. You can think about it. ¡± His words were emotionless as if he was talking about a business deal. However, what he said left Wen Shuyue lost in thought. She felt that no matter how she decided, she was the one who suffered in the end. But she also thought He Siming was right, and Wen Baobao was their child, not only hers. Wen Shuyue had been thinking about it all day and was blue when she got home. Wen Baobao stared at his mom without blinking, and his tender little hands tugged at her fingers and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, why are you in such a bad mood? Are you having trouble at work?¡± ¡°My baby boy, don¡¯t worry about me. Mommy is fine.¡± Wen Shuyue came to her senses. Seeing Wen Baobao¡¯s anxious look in her eyes, she immediately had a sour nose and reached down to take Wen Baobao in her arms. He was her only rtive in the world, and she could hardly imagine her life without Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao was very brainy, and he knew something had happened as he saw his mom so depressed. He frowned and struggled to poke his little head out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and put on a serious look. ¡°Seriously, mom, what happened?¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from him for long, Wen Shuyue then told Wen Baobao everything that had happened today. She had thought that Wen Baobao would be astonished to know this but did not expect her baby was holding his chin, like a little adult. ¡°Just as I guessed, it was about that handsome Mr. He,¡± Muttered Wen Baobao, who tilted his head and thought for a while, and then suddenly cracked a smile. ¡°Mommy, you might as well say yes to him so that I can take care of you aboveboard.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised. She obviously didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao to say yes so readily. They were used to living together, and what worried her was whether Wen Baobao would be used to it if one more person came into their life. But now it seemed that she overthought about it. ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Baobao nodded, then tilted his head and analyzed carefully, ¡°If you don¡¯t say yes to Mr. He¡¯s proposal now, he may sue you. Even if you and I are closely rted, there is a good chance he¡¯ll win the case and get custody of me. Then you will have to suffer a double loss, Mommy.¡± Err¡­ Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless. This little boy¡¯s intelligence overwhelmed hers. She wouldn¡¯t have thought of it if he hadn¡¯t reminded her of it. Seeing that his mom was a little relieved, Wen Baobao chuckled and muttered to himself. ¡°Mr. He is smart. After he has me, he will have you. Well, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡± ¡°Baobao, what are you muttering about?¡± Wen Shuyue turned to look at him. Wen Baobao quickly waved his hand and grinned at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, mommy, but you must remember that I am on your side and will never leave you.¡± Chapter 16: The Internal War With Wen Baobao getting her back, Wen Shuyue instantly had the guts to ept the one-year marriage with He Siming. In any case, as long as Wen Baobao promised not to leave her, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her child being taken away. However, Wen Shuyue was worried at the thought of living under the same roof with He Siming every day in the future. In the President¡¯s office ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± He Siming looked up at her. His deep eyes were as bright as stars and seemed to be bursting at any moment with an inviting charm that made Wen Shuyue unable to extricate herself after only one nce. Wen Shuyue was stunned for a moment, then quickly drew back her eyes and tried to keep herself calm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I can live with you with Baobao for a year, but not now. I hope you can grant me another month. I will keep my promise then.¡± ¡°What? What makes you think you have a choice?¡± He Siming frowned and looked at her with sharp eyes, and his whole body naturally exuded a trace of danger. Somehow, the courage that Wen Shuyue finally plucked up before suddenly disappeared again. She swallowed and tried to speak many times, but eventually stopped. Didn¡¯t she usually have a lot of guts? But why was she so inexplicably cowardly when she talked to He Siming about her child? Wen Shuyue bit her teeth and tried to calm her mood. ¡°I know I have no choice in Baobao¡¯s custody. But he was brought up by me, and I at least have the right to decide when to keep my promise. What¡¯s more, I just want to focus on my work now and allow Baobao to get used to the environment here. I hope you can satisfy my little wish.¡± She said earnestly. However, she was answered by He Siming¡¯s silence. She had a distinct sense that a sharp chill wasing upon her. The more so, the less afraid Wen Shuyue was. She looked at him calmly, her beautiful eyes full of firmness and earnestness. ¡°Well, then you have my consent. But you must remember who you are. We have a rtionship with the kid, but at work, we haven¡¯t had a partnership yet. I want you to keep that in mind.¡± He Siming finally made apromise. Wen Shuyue was secretly relieved. One month was enough for her to change a lot of things. Maybe she could figure out a way to deal with He Siming in this month. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. He. I won¡¯t let you down at work.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled smugly, and the confidence in her face surprised He Siming. He rarely saw a woman so confident in her own abilities, even more so than her beauty. His thin lips rose in a slight curve. It was so faint and gone in a sh that He Siming himself did not even notice it. In thest preliminary case, MK defeated the Gu group. But it was just a preliminary case. And this time, it was the real game. As long as MK¡¯s nning case this time was better than that of the Gu Group, Mannis would choose MK as its cooperation partner. Wen Shuyue, although she believed in her own ability, did not dare to take it lightly. ¡°Xiaolu, please help me rearrange the modified points in this n. I¡¯ll go have a rest first.¡± In order to improve the nning, Wen Shuyue stayed up the whole night and didn¡¯t have a rest until the next morning. Now she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°Yes, Miss Wen. Just go and have a rest.¡± Xiaolu nodded and soon began to work. Wen Shuyue left the office to go to the lounge. She saw Vice President Chen as soon as she left the office. Vice President Chen looked at her in a panic, as if he felt guilty for having done something wrong. Vice President Chen may have sensed that Wen Shuyue was watching him, and he quickly returned to normal and smiled at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Miss Wen, you ought not to work too hard. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Well, mind your own business.¡± Wen Shuyue snorted, looked at him, and headed for the lounge. Watching Wen Shuyue leave, Vice President Chen gnashed his teeth and red at Wen¡¯s back. He clenched his fist unwittingly, and the pain in his hand reminded him of his hatred for this woman all the time. ¡°Wen Shuyue! Wait and see. ¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t open her eyes as soon as she got to the lounge because her body was overdrawn. She had been asleep for a while when there was a terrible noise outside, and she had to get up. Wen Shuyue rubbed her eyes and left the room sleepily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you arguing about?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyuee out, Xiaolu hurriedly ran to her in a panic and said, ¡°We are in big trouble, Miss Wen. Our nning scheme has been destroyed, and even yourputer system has been hacked.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue woke up at once. She always thought that something terrible would happen, but she didn¡¯t expect it woulde so suddenly. Tomorrow would be thest day, and no matter how hard she tried and it was impossible to make a new one. The one who hacked into herputer system was determined to ruin the cooperation. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°Keep calm, and don¡¯t worry. You go check the monitoring, and I¡¯ll see if there is any possibility of recovery.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Xiaolu replied. After Xiaolu left, Wen Shuyue hurried to theputer. But theputer system was hacked so badly that there was no way she could do it all over again. That guy must be a top hacker; otherwise, he would never destroy herputer into aplete mess. Suddenly, a person shed through Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. No one else would have hated her so much. The story soon spread all over thepany. Many people said that Wen Shuyue did not have the capability to win this project, so she made this move on purpose. Others thought that someone envied Wen Shuyue and deliberately ruined her project. All in all, there was much gossip, and only Wen Shuyue and Xiaolu were really worried. ¡°Miss Wen, I have checked the monitoring. No one¡¯s ever been in the office. I¡¯m the only one here.¡± Xiaolu came in dejectedly, looking pale. If Wen Shuyue failed to find the real culprit, all the responsibility would be on her, which was clear to both Xiaolu and Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, there must be a way out.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t you me me? If it were not for me, all your efforts would never have been in vain.¡± Xiaolu felt more and more guilty. She had thought Wen Shuyue would me her, but what she got wasfort. ¡°Even if I were here, theputer would still be hacked, so it doesn¡¯t matter much to you.¡± Wen Shuyue shrugged and said. Chapter 17: Capture A Loyal Employee Wen Shuyue¡¯sfort reassured Xiaolu. However frustrating the situation may be, now that it had happened, they would have to work it out. Bad news had wings. He Siming and Lu Junhan soon knew it. ¡°Mr. He, it seems that the Lu Group will cooperate with us this time.¡± Guan Yue broke the ice. GuanYue came to the office for nearly half an hour, but He Siming hardly made a sound. The atmosphere in the office was tense and suffocating. Guan Yue feared he would die of stress if he did not speak. He Siming had no expression on his face, and his sculpted features had no trace of temperature, which made Guan Yue shudder. ¡°It¡¯s not tomorrow yet. It¡¯s not too early to say that.¡± He Siming raised his eyes slightly, and his face darkened a little. Guan Yue had wanted to say something, but when he heard what He Siming said, he vaguely seemed to understand something, tittering. However, he soon felt that there was a sharp looking towards him. Guan Yue subconsciously raised his head and met with He Siming¡¯s evil and harsh eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I asked you to do some manualbor. I don¡¯t mind if you want to go¡­¡± ¡°No, please. Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Guan Yue was so frightened that before He Siming finished speaking, he quickly refused. The smile in the corners of his mouth waspletely frozen. ¡°Then go back to work, and don¡¯t upset me.¡± He Siming waved his hand, and there was a hint of impatience in his maic voice. Now that his boss gave him a chance to turn over a new leaf, Guan Yue indeed dared not disobey and soon staggered out. God knew how terrible He Siming was when he got angry. Guan Yue dared not to say one more unnecessary word. He Siming got up and looked out of the window, and the figure of the woman appeared in his mind unconsciously. Since he knew that Wen Baobao was his child, he unexpectedly paid more attention to that woman.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wen, Shu, Yue.¡± He called her name word by word. His sexy thin lips could not help but curve up. This time he wanted to see how the woman would turn the corner, and what she was capable of. After MK¡¯s n was destroyed, the whole nning team was in a panic. They wanted to give their opinions to Wen Shuyue, but no one dared to speak first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll figure it out. I will not allow what we have nned so hard to be thrown away in vain.¡± After a long time, Wen Shuyue finally spoke and broke the silence. She got up to leave, and as soon as she got to the door, she turned her head and said, ¡°Vice President Chen,e with me.¡± Being suddenly called, Vice President Chen got so nervous that he identally knocked the ss over, and the hot water sshed out. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Chen?¡± ¡°How could you be so careless! Are you hurt? ¡± Vice President Chen looked even sullen as his colleagues tried to help him clean up. He shook his head, tidy himself up hastily, and followed Wen Shuyue away. No one was too stupid to know why Wen Shuyue called Vice President Chen out at this time. It went without saying. When he got to her office, Wen Shuyue went to herputer and looked directly at Vice President Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you had anything to do with this. What¡¯s going on between us is personal. But now you are proiming a personal feud, do you think that I will be the only one responsible for the failure of the nning case?¡± Vice President Chen¡¯s face fell, and he stammered, ¡°W¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of ying innocent now?¡± Wen Shuyue sneered and looked at him with disdain and sarcasm. If she failed to find the culprit for such an obvious mistake, then she was not qualified to be the CEO of the MK China Office. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to admit it. When I catch the maniptors behind you, you will be more humiliated.¡± Her voice was not loud, but it had an unmistakable aura. At the beginning, Vice President Chen expected a fluke. But now he waspletely flustered, and his body was shaking with fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wen.¡± ¡°I think itmendable that you admit it. I have checked your qualifications and your experience, and I trust your abilities, but I don¡¯t need a jealous helper who will do anything to get what he wants. Am I clear?¡± Wen Shuyue said in a subtle way, but her words were full of sincerity and approval. The happiest thing for employees was to be recognized by their leaders. Vice President Chen never thought that Wen Shuyue would acknowledge his capabilities. ¡°Miss Wen¡­¡± He raised his head in surprise, his voice hoarse with the change of mood. ¡°I can forgive you this time. But I won¡¯t allow it to happen again. Can you promise me?¡± Before Vice President Chen finished speaking, Wen Shuyue interrupted him. Wen Shuyue made it clear that she would give Vice President Chen a second chance to turn over a new leaf, and she wanted a capable helper. Vice President Chen was thrilled with excitement. He thought he would be fired this time, but he didn¡¯t think that Wen Shuyue would give him a second chance. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen. I will never let you down again.¡± Vice President Chen calmed down for a while and said with some nervousness and excitement. ¡°Well, then forget it ever happened. Get back to work.¡± Wen Shuyue was obviously pleased with Vice President Chen and cracked a smile. Wen Shuyue came to thispany for the purpose of making thepany more powerful, retaliating against Lu Junhan and then taking back all the things that originally belonged to her. Such being the case, it was, of course, better to have one more helper than one more enemy. She knew something about Vice President Chen. Apart from being jealous and hypocritical, Vice President Chen was not bad-hearted and was quite capable at work. As Vice President Chen took a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Wen Shuyue guiltily. ¡°I¡¯ve ruined the case this time, What about our cooperation with Mannis? Is it impossible to proceed¡­¡± Though Vice President Chen did not finish his sentence, Wen Shuyue understood what he meant. She shrugged, then pulled a USB sh disk from her pocket and shook it triumphantly at Vice President Chen. At that moment, Vice President Chen smiled and was instantly overwhelmed with admiration. He finally understood why Wen Shuyue waspetent as CEO of the MK China Office. It turned out that before Wen Shuyue took a rest, she had already made a copy of it habitually. Chapter 18: A Successful Cooperation Thepetition for the project kicked off, during which both MK and the Lu Group had pulled out all stops. Under Wen Shuyue¡¯s impression, Lu Junhan had seldom taken his work seriously. Even though Lu¡¯s project was way better than hisst one, it was still much worse than that of Wen¡¯s. It went without saying that Mannis decided to cooperate with MK in the end. After the meeting, only the CEOs of those threepanies were left in the meeting room. ¡°Mr. He, I know you hate me, but you can¡¯t be so unfair. The project of MK is okay, but it doesn¡¯t meet the needs of yourpany at all. Why the hell do you cooperate with them?¡± Lu Junhan was deeply upset by the result, looking extremely terrible. Lu Junhan¡¯s reaction was within Wen Shuyue¡¯s expectation. Wen taunted him causally, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯d better read your project carefully. It is full of loopholes, and most importantly, it fails to spot the problems of Mannis. To cooperate with yourpany will be a real waste of resources.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± Lu Junhan said furiously. He added, pointing at Wen Shuyue, ¡°You¡¯re just the CEO of MK China Office. But the whole world doesn¡¯t revolve around you. He Siming won¡¯t even talk to you if you don¡¯t have that pretty face. Just drop the nice woman act, you bitch! Women like you are so disgusting!¡± By such words, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t feel heartbroken as she would have felt a few years ago. With a meaningful look in her eyes, Wen Shuyue tried to restrain her anger when she handed her project to He Siming silently, making no response to Lu Junhan. ¡°What? I got that right, huh? Shame on both of you. I hope you will be killed by the thunder soon in case your existence pollutes thend of Yong City, hum!¡± Lu Junhan said, totally regardless of losing his decency. He looked like a wounded beast with bloodshot eyes, struggling to survive with itsst strength. ¡°You know it better who on earth pollutes thend. Lu Junhan, think about it. How did you get your property? You stole it from my family! What makes you so proud and smug about yourself?¡± Wen Shuyue shrugged her shoulders. Her disdainful attitude made Lu Junhan even angrier. ¡°Good for you, Wen Shuyue. Just wait and see!¡± Lu Junhan said, pointing at Wen Shuyue before he turned round to leave furiously. But he was stopped by some security guards at the door. This familiar scene triggered Wen Shuyue¡¯s memory of Lu Junhans¡¯ being stopped by some security guards in MK. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming still remembered that scene and made it happen again. Wen Shuyue stroked her nose and could hardly restrain herself fromughing. Fortunately, she managed to stifle a giggle with her strong self-control. Lu Junhan asked, ¡°Why do you stop me?¡± But he received no response from the security guards, so he turned to He Siming furiously. Lu¡¯s eyes glittered with anger when Lu shouted at He, ¡°He Siming, are you nuts? Why do you have them stop me? Don¡¯t you know this is an illegal detention?¡± He Siming remained emotionless when Lu Junhan lost his temper. With a touch of obscure harshness in his eyes, He Siming looked up to stare at Lu Junhan. ¡°You spared no efforts to get this project by making secret deals with vice presidents of Mannis, which even aroused inner contradictions in Mannis. Do you think I¡¯ll spare you that easily? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do that. This bitch set me up. It must be her.¡± Lu Junhan, a usually mighty man, didn¡¯t dare to revolt in He Siming¡¯spany. Lu Junhan could read He Siming like a book. He Siming was a man of austere methods and rapid implementation. It was scary enough just to listen to the way He dealt with things. Once Lu really offended He, it was unlikely for Lu to leave this ce today. The whole thing aroused Wen Shuyue¡¯s attention. Wen said to Lu Junhan in an indifferent tone with a fixed gaze, ¡°I guess you did the same thing to ourpany. Oh man, you¡¯re getting much more horrible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m warning you guys. Don¡¯t you nder me,¡± Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t find more excuses to defend himself and looked obviously guilty, with his eyes evading constantly. Lu Junhan still couldn¡¯t get away from the security guards. Lu¡¯s colleagues present in the meeting had already left the room and knew nothing about what happened inside. ¡°Once you do something wrong, you should be punished. Mr. Lu, mark my words.¡± He Siming stood up slowly and took a nce at Lu Junhan coldly before He walked to the door. When He Siming stopped after a few steps, he squinted slightly and fixed his amber eyes on Wen Shuyue. ¡°Miss Wen, are you lingering over the show?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in such a boring show.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue came to her senses quickly, she caught up with He Siming. After they left the room, Lu Junhan went crazy. Making threatening gestures, he struggled to leave but the security guards stopped him fiercely and no one answered his call for help.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When one was in other people¡¯s territory, he was in an inferior position. Even if Lu Junhan reported the illegal detention to the police, he would also be prosecuted for what he had done. The incessant cry of pain from the meeting room was somefort to Wen Shuyue who wished the man was beaten to death. When He Siming saw thedy next to him giggling, he knitted his eyebrows slightly and sneered, ¡°Why are you so happy to see your ex-husband being beaten up?¡± ¡°Like you said, ex-husband. Of course I look forward to that,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out, without hiding her thoughts at all. Wasn¡¯t she allowed to feel happy about that? If she could give Lu Junhan a lesson by herself, she would definitely feel much happier. He Siming was somewhat astonished by her frankness. Thinking of her performance of today, he put on a warmer look in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re business partners starting today. I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± He Siming reached out his hands to her. Wen Shuyue was surprised and soon remained calm. She shook his hands politely and said with a light smile, ¡°Any advice rendered would be greatly appreciated, Mr. He.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He Siming withdrew his hand and walked away as if nothing had happened. But Guan Yue who stood behind him was stunned. It was well-known that He Siming was a neat freak who wiped his hand after the shake. But this time¡­ Guan Yue couldn¡¯t help swallowing. Ever since He Siming met Wen Shuyue, he seemed to have changed a lot. At the thought of their family of three being together, Guan Yue irresistibly curled up the corners of his mouth. If the three of them became a real family, it would make a very beautiful scene. Or rather, the most beautiful scene! Chapter 19: Baobao Was Missing The fact that Lu Junhan was bullied became a secret kept by the people present. Afraid of being looked down upon, Lu Junhan himself would, of course, not make this matter public. Secretly finding a way to retaliate was in line with his character. The cooperation between Mannis and MK caused a stir in the industry. Among Mannis¡¯s several choices, MK had the smallest chance, so everyone did not expect that MK would be Mannis¡¯s partner. The big boss of MK was thrilled that Wen Shuyue could get this project this time, and MK employees were also excited. After all, it was Mannis that MK would cooperate with. Although MK had a good influence on the industry, it was still a far cry from Mannis. Because of this project, many employees were impressed by the ability of Wen Shuyue. ¡°I¡¯m very demanding, and if you guys don¡¯t do what I want, I¡¯m going to cancel the cooperation with you.¡± He Siming said this in front of everyone, which put all MK employees into a state of tension, except for the person in charge of the project. * In MK ¡°Mike, hurry up. The CEO of Mannis will be here in a minute. You have to take care of this. ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, did you listen to me or not? I said we must keep thepany clean and tidy. We must not make a bad impression on Mr. He.¡± ¡°It¡¯s office hour, stop chatting. Don¡¯t you dare run around again! Hurry up and get back to your work.¡± The arrival of He Siming attracted the special attention of MK. Every director was preparing with all his heart for fear that a tiny mistake would offend He Siming. But that was not the point. The point was that everyone wanted to see how cute He Siming was. Many people in MK had seen He Siming on TV, and few people were lucky enough to see him in real life. Now that He Siming wasing, of course, everyone wanted to meet him. The employees of thepany were extremely earnest at work, which made Wen Shuyue not used to it. ¡°Hey, Xiaolu, what happened to them? Why are they so into their work today?¡± Wen Shuyue was puzzled and asked her assistant. Xiaolu thought for a moment and then exined with a smile, ¡°I guess they are doing this because of Mr. He. Some senior leaders are eager to impress Mr. He. I think maybe they are preparing for a job-hopping.¡± Understanding it, Wen Shuyue nodded her head. As expected, young girls would easily have a crush on good-looking men. Where there were handsome men, there were crazy girls. Today, she had a headache. She rubbed her temples and, after a brief tour, returned to her office. ¡°Wow!¡± Suddenly, the yelp outside grew louder and louder, and those girls seemed to be out of control. Seriously? What was so special about He Siming that made those girls lose themselves? Wen Shuyue frowned and got ready to take her team out to meet He Siming. Well, He Siming was born a Prince Charming. Even though he was surrounded by the crowd, Wen Shuyue could still see him at a nce. The natural aristocracy in him could not be repressed at all. ¡°Mr. He, I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early.¡± Wen Shuyue went up to He Siming and looked around at the employees in a sullen way. MK¡¯s employees were also afraid of their boss. Now that Wen Shuyue came, of course, they dared not take any liberty and could only go back to their own posts. The crowd suddenly scattered, leaving only the team of He Siming and the team of Wen Shuyue. ¡°I believe MK is a ce to work, not a circus. I hope Miss wen will take care of your staff next time.¡± He Siming looked around. His low, cold voice was marked by disgust. Wen Shuyue nodded silently and followed him. The aura of He and Wen standing together was so overwhelming that other people could not helpmenting the role of power and money. Wen Shuyue¡¯s ability was far beyond his Siming¡¯s imagination. He nced briefly at the ns for the next few weeks and said in a low voice, ¡°Good job, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. He needn¡¯t worry about that. I have already worked out the n, so I am quite sure of the finished product.¡± Wen Shuyue was always confident in her n, and she never boasted about anything that beyond her capability. ¡°Oh?¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows and looked at her with sudden interest. ¡°this is the first time I have seen a woman who is so confident in herself. If you can¡¯t do it well, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You will terminate the cooperation immediately.¡± Before He Siming could finish speaking, Wen Shuyue interrupted him with a smile. Maybe it was because of her confidence, or her serious attitude towards work, He Siming paused, and a strange look in his eyes was instantly gone. This woman was getting more and more interesting. ¡°You are right. The next few weeks will be hard on you.¡± He Siming¡¯s thin lips were slightly curved, and his words were more rxed than before ¡°It¡¯s all part of my job, and I¡¯m not tired of it at all. It¡¯s just that Mr. He will have toe and supervise us often.¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile. After working for years, her professional smirk had be handier. After talking about work for a while, He Siming was ready to go back. At the same time, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang untimely. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Shuyue, I just went to pick up Baobao after school, but the teacher said that Baobao had been taken away. What should we do now?¡± It was Lin Lin¡¯s worried voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°What did you say? Baobao is gone?¡± Wen Shuyue turned pale. Hearing this, He Siming, who was about to leave, stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you the details now. You¡¯d bettere to the school soon. ¡± Lin Lin became more and more flustered as she spoke, and in the end, she had to ask Wen Shuyue toe over herself. Fearing that something bad might have happened to her child, Wen Shuyue could no longer set her mind on work. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so she hung up the phone and prepared to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± A deep, maic voice suddenly sounded behind her, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s body slightly froze. She turned to look at him and only nodded when she saw the worry on He Siming¡¯s face. The two of them went to school together. The teacher said that someone took out a photo with Wen Shuyue, and she thought he was Wen Shuyue¡¯s friend or rtive, so she consented to his taking the child away. The school teacher was not to me for this. Wen Shuyue felt that she needed to take more responsibility. If she had exined the situation to the teacher earlier, this might not have happened. ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t worry. Baobao is so smart that he¡¯ll be okay, and we¡¯ve already called the police. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll hear from them soon.¡± Lin Lin patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder,forting her all the time. Wen Shuyue was so worried that she could not speak. She was making a praying gesture, hoping that the police would find Baobao. Hum¡­ He Siming¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. ¡°Mr. He, we have located Baobao.¡± Chapter 20: A Terrible Mistake The newsing from the other side of the phone finally reassured Wen Shuyue. Before He Siming could speak, she grabbed his mobile phone directly. ¡°Can you send me Baobao¡¯s location? I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Wen Shuyue got impatient and could no longer contain her anxiety. After getting Baobao¡¯s location, He Siming asked the driver to take them there. Along the way, Lin Lin keptforting Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much since we already know where Baobao is. Baobao is so smart, and he¡¯ll be okay.¡± Lin Lin patted Wen Shuyue on the back, somewhat ming herself. If she hade to school earlier, maybe Baobao would not have been taken away. Wen Shuyue nodded with a forced smile. How could she be able to feel relieved without ensuring that Baobao was safe? She couldn¡¯t console herself after all. He Siming sometimes nced at Wen Shuyue and found that no matter how strong a woman was, she would have her softness and vulnerability. For Wen Shuyue, her soft spot was Wen Baobao. ¡°Buzz-¡± ¡°Who is that? Is there something wrong with Baobao?¡± Hearing the phone ring, Wen Shuyue tightened her nerves. She fixed her beautiful eyes on He Siming, fearing to see the serious look on his face. He Siming answered the phone, and his lip curved slowly. ¡°Nothing happened to him. Ady picked up the wrong child.¡± He Siming said with his deep and attractive voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her that she cannot even know her child? Geez, she really beats me. We almost freak out.¡± Lin Linined with her hands on her hips, both amused and angry. No matter what the matter was, it would be the greatestfort to Wen Shuyue as long as there was nothing wrong with Baobao. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and calmed down before looking seriously at He Siming. ¡°Thank you, Mr. He. If you had not sent someone to look for Baobao, I might not have found him by now.¡± What she said was indeed true. He Siming got a lot of connections, even with the police and gangsters. And his subordinates were quicker to find missing people than the police. Although Wen Shuyue did not want to rely on others, she still wanted to thank him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Finding Baobao is also within my duty.¡± Said He Siming so coolly that nobody could make out any of his emotions. His words were meant to remind Wen Shuyue that Wen Baobao was also his child. Wen Shuyue understood what He Siming meant, but Lin Lin did not get it. She also rubbed her hand against Wen Shuyue. ¡°Hey, what does he mean? You two¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We have nothing to do with each other.¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Lin Lin before she could finish her sentence. Her eyes kept dodging, afraid to make eye contact with Lin Lin. Lin Lin nced at her, then put her hands around her chest, shrugged and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is something between you two. He Siming is mine, and I will make him my boyfriend.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s voice was not loud that only Wen Shuyue and herself could hear. Somehow, Wen Shuyue felt a little ufortable when Lin Lin said that. She always felt weird and sorry for Lin Lin. Although she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with He Siming, it was impossible since Baobao was He Siming¡¯s son. If she concealed it from Lin Lin, she was worried that it would affect their friendship. ¡°Lin Lin, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Actually, Baobao¡­¡± ¡°Boss, here we are.¡± Wen Shuyue was about to confess the matter to Lin Lin when the driver interrupted.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well,¡± He Siming hummed and got out of the car to look for Baobao with Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin. It was a ce for children¡¯s recreation. As soon as they arrived, someone came out to greet them. ¡°Baobao? Where is Baobao?¡± Wen Shuyue rushed in. Her mind was now upied with Wen Baobao, and she wanted to see him right away. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. Baobao is in there.¡± Lin Lin closely followed Wen Shuyue, afraid that she would do something stupid because she was too agitated. Soon, the door of the innermost room was opened, and a woman in her early 20s carried Wen Baobao out. ¡°Mommy!¡± As soon as Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue, he let out a pet cry and opened his arms to let Wen Shuyue embrace him. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes watered, and she hurriedly ran over to take Wen Baobao into her arms. ¡°Baobao, I¡¯m scared to death. What shall I do if anything happens to you?¡± Said Wen Shuyue almost in a choked voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mommy. I¡¯m all right.¡± Wen Baobao looked like a little adult, reached out the tender little hand, and kept pinching Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks. At first, Wen Shuyue was still trying to hold back her tears, butter she couldn¡¯t help it and burst into tears. She held Wen Baobao in her arms as if trying to fit him in her body and never be separated from him again. He Siming¡¯s eyes remained fixed on them and gradually softened as they clung to each other. Chapter 21: Indoor Amusement Park Wen Baobao was initially immersed in the joy of his parents¡¯pany, but as soon as he heard that He Siming was going back to work, his angelic face clouded. He sniffled, then suddenly stared at He Siming with his hands on his hips. ¡°My mommy told me that while you and I are ny-nine percent rted, there is still one percent that we are not. Mommy and I are on our own, and you can go wherever you want.¡± Goodness¡­ ¡°When did I ever tell him that?¡± Wen Shuyue had no idea what the little thing was up to. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he delighted when I told him He Siming was his father? Why has he suddenly changed his mind?¡± ¡°Mommy, I am just trying to goad him to stay. He may not go to work.¡± Wen Baobao reached for Wen Shuyue and whispered to her. Wen Shuyue was speechless. ¡°Like father, like son.¡± Wen Shuyue finally understood why this little thing had such a high IQ. Sometimes she thought it was good for him to be smart, but sometimes she wished he were a little stupid. That her kid was a know-it-all sometimes made her seem like an idiot. He Siming certainly did not hear the whispers between the two of them. After hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words, his face became straight. ¡°Are you sure you want to have nothing to do with me?¡± He reached out and raised Wen Baobao¡¯s chin and asked. ¡°Yes, of course. I just need mommy alone. I don¡¯t need you.¡± Wen Baobao said firmly and kept nodding his head.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The father and son were neck and neck in imperiousness. They gazed at each other, and Wen Shuyue seemed invisible to them. Geez! Wen Shuyue stroked her forehead helplessly. God knew how many times she sighed silently in her heart. After tempering her mood, Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao in her arms and then looked at He Siming with some embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t take what he said seriously. If you are busy at work, you can leave first. Drop us off at the amusement park. We are sorry to trouble you today. Thanks, anyway. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He Siming said in a t tone. Chapter 22: I’m Your Father Wen Baobao made no attempt to conceal his joy. To prevent He Siming from being embarrassed, Wen Shuyue pulled Wen Baobao away from He Siming. But the next second, He Siming put Wen Baobao into his arms. He Siming touched Baobao¡¯s little nose and said in a low and cold voice with firmness and solemnness, ¡°Kiddo, listen carefully. I¡¯m not your Mr. Handsome. I¡¯m your father.¡± I¡¯m your father. Those three simple words sounded sonorous and powerful enough to get Wen Baobao¡¯s and his mother¡¯s hearts racing. Wen Baobao was stunned, gawking at He Siming without saying anything for a while.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Out of his mother¡¯s expectation, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t feel happy about it. With his cheeks bulging in a huff, he ticked off his ideas on his fingers humorlessly. Chapter 23: Heart Beating Fast ¡°You seem astonished to see me. What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± With his eyebrows knitted, He Siming put on a slightly unhappy look on his handsome face. Wen Shuyue was shocked before she exined hastily, shaking her head, ¡°No at all. I thought it was Lu Junhan, but it is you.¡± After all, Xiaolu¡¯s words only reminded Wen Shuyue of Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei since He Siming never caused trouble as Xiaolu described. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so infatuated and still can¡¯t forget your ex-husband,¡± He Siming sneered, whose cold words could suffocate people. He Siming came to visit Wen Shuyue for he happened to pass by. But unexpectedly, Wen was expecting someone else, who had hurt her badly. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if He Siming felt happy about it. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned solemn as she said coldly with hatred, ¡°Mr. He, that¡¯s not funny. Lu Junhan is an imcable enemy of mine. I came back with the purpose of ruining him. It¡¯s impossible that I still have feelings for him. Plus¡­¡± Lu Junhan kept her mother away from her, so she didn¡¯t dare to offend him publicly. ¡°Plus what?¡± He Siming stared at her with his eyes as sharp as those of a hawk. Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly before she looked up at He Siming and asked softly in a spoiled manner, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Shall we just drop it?¡± Her voice gave He Siming a start. He evaded his eyes as his ears gradually flushed, none of which he noticed. ¡°By the way, what can I do for you, Mr. He? If my memory serves me right, we have an appointment tomorrow, not today.¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly thought of the business. ¡°Nothing serious. I just passed by and wanted to know if Baobao feels better now.¡± His words were asionally stumbling and obviously stilted.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wen Baobao caught a fever after he got back homest night. Not knowing who else to ask for help, Wen Shuyue told He Siming about it. He then sent a maid to take care of Baobao immediately. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that he still remembered such a trifle. She was a little touched, with a warm current flowing in her heart. She puckered her lips before she said with a light smile, ¡°Baobao is fine. He caught a fever because he was too tired. All he needs is a good rest.¡± ¡°Well, take good care of him.¡± He Siming nodded and cast a nce at Wen Shuyue before he turned round to leave. As soon as he left, Wen Shuyue somehow breathed a sigh of relief. She wondered why she felt a little nervous in front of him. Come on, what was wrong with you, Wen Shuyue? s! She took a deep breath. The moment she was about to get back to the office, she bumped into Lu Junhan face to face. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the restroom. Here you are.¡± Lu Junhan knitted his eyebrows and pulled Wen Shuyue to the room. Before Wen Shuyue had time to react, she was thrown to the sofa fiercely by Lu Junhan. ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you picking up on me? First, you stole my project. Then, you tried to ruin my marriage? Did you or did you not tell Qin Weiwei I had an affair?¡± Lu Junhan looked horrible as he interrogated Wen Shuyue as if she were a criminal. That day when he got home, Qin Weiwei showed him some pictures of him and his mistresses and told him she got the news from Wen Shuyue. So, it was unlikely for Lu to spare Wen who provoked him. At first, Wen Shuyue was a little overwhelmed. Soon, she came to her senses and sneered, ¡°What is done by night appears by day. Yeah, I told her about your affair, so?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡­¡± Being vexed, Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t help throwing a punch on her but hesitated at the sight of the firm and cold look in her eyes. Her powerful aura gave him a start. Inexplicably, he even felt touched and had the impulsion to protect her. ¡°Are you gonna hit me? I¡¯m standing right here. Come hit me.¡± As Wen Shuyue waspletely provoked, she looked at Lu Junhan almost coldly enough to kill him. ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Junhan subconsciously stepped back. Staring at Wen Shuyue, he swallowed and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the past, it was out of the question that Lu Junhan would have such feelings for Wen Shuyue. At most, he would have lustful desires of her but his heart would never beat faster when seeing her. However, he obviously started to like Wen Shuyue. Though she had ruined his businesses, he found it interesting. Lu Junhan stared at her for a while before he gave a heartyugh suddenly. He looked slightly helpless as he said, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more interesting. Shuyue, honestly, do you still like me? If you do, I¡¯ll divorce Qin Weiwei and remarry you. What do you think?¡± Huh, you wish! Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What kind of a person could say such things so naturally, even without feeling guilty? Wen Shuyue gave vent to her anger by sneering, ¡°Talking to people like you is a torture for me. I don¡¯t want to see you again. You are not my cup of tea.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t get on my bad side. It¡¯s your luck that I have feelings for you now,¡± Lu Junhan raged with a terrible look, pointing at Wen Shuyue angrily, after she turned him down. It was not her luck at all that such a man liked her. ¡°You¡¯d better go back home and treat your wife wholeheartedly. I don¡¯t like such a shameless man like you,¡± Wen Shuyue sneered with sarcasm and disdain. It would be insane of her if she had a crush again on the man who had made her a single mom and ruined their family. Lu Junhan rubbed his mouth and glowered at her with his bloodshot eyes, ¡°Qin Weiwei is way better than you. Who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Anyone better than you,¡± she said with a fake smile before she took a bill out of her pocket. It was Qin Weiwei¡¯s dress order which showed she had already paid 5 million yuan. Lu Junhan always hated it that women spent his money. If he saw the bill, his face¡­ ¡°Asshole!¡± Chapter 24: Blind Date Lu Junhan trembled with anger, and his hand holding the order kept shaking. The angrier he became, the happier Wen Shuyue felt. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Lu Junhan be pissed off by Qin Weiwei, which would save her a lot of troubles. ¡°Damn it! Just wait and see. I¡¯ll get even with this bitch.¡± Lu Junhan swore. He red at Wen Shuyue again and rushed out. Having achieved her goal, Wen Shuyue felt quite joyful. However, she felt a little upset when she thought of her good rtionship with these two people before. Back then, what had gotten into her head that made her fall in love with Lu Junhan? They had been married for a year, and he had not touched her. How could Wen Shuyue not have suspected him? Would everything be different if she had suspected it earlier? ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t forget you are going on a blind date tonight. You have to be there on time. Besides, it¡¯s snowing today. Put on more clothes in case you catch a cold.¡± Hearing Lin Lin¡¯s words on the phone, Wen Shuyue felt a headache. She didn¡¯t want a blind date at all. But she already promised Lin Lin. If she changed her mind now, she would definitely put Lin Lin in a dilemma, which was something she didn¡¯t want to see. So she had to wait for work and get it over with. At this time, He Siming happened to pass by MK again. Watching the peopleing and going, he had an impulse to go up and see Wen Shuyue. ¡°Boss, are you going up to look for Miss wen?¡± Guan Yue, seeing through He Siming¡¯s mind, could not help but chuckle. He Siming was stunned slightly, then he nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Eyes on the road.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Guan Yue turned his head and tittered, and then he continued, ¡°Baobao is not feeling well. Boss, aren¡¯t you going to visit him?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s words just reminded He Siming, who looked at MK with great interest. As it happened, Wen Shuyue saw He Siming¡¯s car as soon as she got down. But the next second, the car was blocked. When she was looking over, the Rolls-Royce had already disappeared. ¡°How strange! Was it my imagination?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head, tried to calm down, and then drove to her destination. It was snowing more heavily outside, and Wen Shuyue felt somewhat lonely. When she was at school, she loved snowing in winter. It was because Lu Junhan always gave her warmth in time that she was determined to be with him. She thought that after all she had been through, she would hate the snow. But whenever it snowed, she looked forward to theing of warmth as before. ¡°Excuse me, miss, are you waiting for someone?¡± Arriving at the agreed hotpot restaurant, Wen Shuyue just went in, and the waitress politely came out to greet her. Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The waitress took her to a table and sat down. She sat quietly at the window and looked out at the heavy snow. She seemed to rx in an instant. ¡°Buzz-¡± Her mobile phone suddenly rang. Maybe it was because of the loud voice, many customers around Wen Shuyue looked at her. When some men saw Wen Shuyue, they could not help but look at her a few more times. They were overwhelmed by her beauty. ¡°Hey Baobao, mommy is eating out now. I¡¯ll talk to youter, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled sheepishly at everyone, whispered into the phone, and hung up. Wen Baobao called her now because he was afraid she might be wronged outside. After all, Baobao was confident with his mom¡¯s look. He also knew that some creepy men would want to take advantage of her. So, Wen Baobao used to call whenever Wen Shuyue came out on a date. But this time seemed different. He called, and she said it was all right, and then he called again. Well¡­ It was not Baobao¡¯s style. ¡°Buzz-¡± The phone rang again. Wen Shuyue was about to answer the phone when she saw a handsome maning towards her. She had no choice but to hang up the phone. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Wen Shuyue?¡± The man came over and talked to her. It must be the one Lin Lin said. Wen Shuyue nodded and smiled at him with her usual professional smirk. ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°I hear Miss Win has a kid. Why didn¡¯t you bring him here today? I love kids.¡± Mr. Zhang took a look around her and breathed a sigh of relief when he did not see anyone else. Although his movement was subtle, it was still noticed by Wen Shuyue. How could he possibly like kids? It was clear he hated kids. Wen Shuyue had seen so many hypocritical men that she had been used to them. Nevertheless, she still tried to keep smiling, and said lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Zhang should be a teacher. Teachers don¡¯t like kids, do they? Or just the opposite?¡± The question struck Mr. Zhang. And after a long pause and hesitation, he looked up at her. ¡°Personally, I am very fond of children. I wonder why Miss wen should ask such a question. Do you think I won¡¯t ept your kid?¡± Mr. Zhang raised his eyebrows and stared at Wen Shuyue as if she were a prisoner. It was a familiar look. However, Wen Shuyue had different feelings when different people looked at her in this way. He Siming would make her feel oppressed and nervous, while the man in front of her would only make her feel sick. ¡°Buzz-¡± The phone rang again, but this time Wen Shuyue answered immediately. ¡°Hello? Baobao, everything is going well with me. I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Somehow, upon hearing this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart began to beat furiously, as if it would leap out of her throat the next second. He Siming? Why would he use Baobao¡¯s cell phone to call her? ¡°Where are you? ¡± Before Wen Shuyue could react, the cold voice of He Siming came again from the other end of the phone.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Wen Shuyue felt shocked and said, ¡°I am in a hotpot restaurant not far from my home. I will go back in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Stay there and wait for me.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t mean to¡­¡± There was no sound on the phone. Wen Shuyue took the phone and realized that He Siming had hung up her phone impatiently. Seriously? How could this man be so bossy? She didn¡¯t even finish what she said. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. But she felt she was on the air, just as the snowkes flying outside. Chapter 25: Standing up for Her ¡°Miss Wen, a call from your family or ¡­?¡± Mr. Zhang was not a fool, and he could see something from the way Wen Shuyue was talking with the one on the other side of the phone. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face lighted up. But her tone was t, ¡°No, just a friend.¡± Although she was not interested in Mr. Zhang, she still had to be polite for Lin Lin¡¯s sake. After all, Mr. Zhang was Lin Lin¡¯s friend. ¡°If it¡¯s just your friend, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Mr. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and cracked a bright smile. In fact, Wen Shuyue did not need to go out on a blind date concerning her pretty looks and excellent job. Even if she had a son, she would still have many suitors. Mr. Zhang was undoubtedly pleased with Wen Shuyue. Hearing the implication of Mr. Zhang¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile was gradually restrained, and her movements were not natural. The two continued to talk for a while. Wen Shuyue was so preupied with what He Siming had said that she did not pay attention to what Mr. Zhang was talking at all. Her eyes kept ncing toward the door from time to time. ¡°Miss wen, you have been absent-minded all the time. You don¡¯t like me, am I right?¡± Mr. Zhang was a little impatient, frowning at her, and his tone was worse than before. After hearing Mr. Zhang¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue hurried back to her senses and replied politely with her usual smirk, ¡°Sorry, I just suddenly thought of something. It¡¯s gettingte, or we might as well¡­¡± ¡°If you want to go home, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, Mr. Zhang quickly interrupted her. Driving a beautiful woman home, especially the one he admired, should be a dream for many men. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face clouded, and finally smiled reluctantly, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Now that we know each other, we are friends. Miss wen, why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Mr. Zhang frowned and spoke aggressively as if he would send Wen Shuyue home no matter what. ¡°Is this man a fool? Why is he so verbose?¡± Wen Shuyue could not help but roll her eyes and began to scold the man secretly. Finally, she refused to exin, and she grabbed her bag, ready to leave. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you should feel grateful that I drive you home. If it were not for Lin Lin¡¯s sake, I would never havee to see you today.¡± Mr. Zhang was furious and shouted angrily at Wen Shuyue. Probably because they were a little noisy, a lot of people were looking at them. The feeling of being watched like a monkey was so unpleasant that Wen Shuyue grew increasingly pale, but she forced herself to calm down. ¡°What Mr. Zhang said was what I wanted to say, but it seemed that we had had an unpleasant conversation. In that case, we might as well just go home and leave each other alone.¡± Said Wen Shuyue calmly. She really didn¡¯t like shouting at people in public, especially a man she didn¡¯t know well. However, the more Wen Shuyue said, the angrier Mr. Zhang became. She was just about to take her bag and leave when Mr. Zhang pulled her over. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Shuyue was unprepared. He pulled her onto the sofa and knocked her head into the corner. She gasped in pain. When the staff of the hotpot restaurant saw this scene, they were all shocked. They wanted to stop the quarrel, but they were afraid of interfering. After a long hesitation, they were still secretly observing the situation. Realizing that he had done something wrong, Mr. Zhang panicked and quickly bowed his head to apologize to Wen Shuyue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wen, I was too impulsive just now. I hope you can forgive me. This is really my fault, and I¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a heavy fist rang out in the hotpot restaurant. Everyone looked at the man in surprise and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Especially Wen Shuyue, she never expected that He Siming woulde so early and even hit Mr. Zhang in time. He couldn¡¯t have seen what happened to her just now, could he? Wen Shuyue suddenly felt nervous and went to He Siming. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Let it go.¡± ¡°Let it go?¡± He Siming frowned, his heroic face furrowed with anger. With his cold eyes, he just nced at Wen Shuyue and then fixed his eyes on Mr. Zhang. No one expected that He Siming woulde suddenly. When Mr. Zhang saw him, he was trembling with anxiety and wanted to exin the matter, but he did not know where to start. ¡°Guan Yue, I need all his information in a minute.¡± It was some time before He Siming¡¯s low, cold voice began to ring again. As soon as he said this, he took Wen Shuyue by the hand and walked out before everyone could react. The identity of He Siming was known to all. Although he was not an entertainment star, most people in the hotpot restaurant knew him, and even when he arrived, some girls began to shoot him with their cell phones. ¡°Is this your blind date?¡± As soon as they got outside, He Siming could not help but frown at her, and his voice was low and threatening. Wen Shuyue tried to calm down, and she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Yes, he is indeed my date, but I think this blind date is a failure.¡± ¡°Will you go on a blind date in the future?¡± He Siming blurted out without even thinking about it. As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, and his expression was a little unnatural. Not knowing what was going on, Wen Shuyue unconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll quit.¡± He Siming was clearly satisfied with her answer, and his thin, sexy lips rose with a touch of triumph. The snow outside was still falling wantonly, and it was so frozen that Wen Shuyue could not help but shudder, which was seen by He Siming. ¡°You wear so little when it¡¯s snowing so hard outside? Did you girls always stay cool no matter how cold it is?¡± He Siming med in a low voice and took off his suit jacket and threw it over Wen Shuyue. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold, I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue tried to return the jacket to him, but before she could do it, she met his Siming¡¯s cold and powerful eyes. As if at that moment, she gave up all her persistence. Wen Shuyue whispered thanks and put on his jacket silently. As Christmas was approaching, many stores had Christmas decorations. Wen Shuyue had been fond of winter and Christmas since she was a child. As long as she saw those decorations, she would feel happy. Chapter 26: Butterfly in the Heart ¡°Do you like snow?¡± He Siming stared at her for a moment, then his thin lips rose slightly. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even think about it before she nodded. She was a little excited. ¡°Yes, I love it a lot. It¡¯s beautiful. I feel I am in a fairnd when I stand in the snow.¡± Although she seldom enjoyed the so-called romance before, pursuing romance was a dream in every woman¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, she met a jerk who made her youth a disaster, full of lies and betrayals. Recalling those gloomy days before, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were unconsciously dim. Her expression was caught in his Siming¡¯s eyes, and as if unconsciously, he directly reached out and pulled her into his arms. What was going on here? ¡°Mr. He, you¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised and opened her eyes wide. But she was just about to look up when He Siming¡¯s big hand pressed her down. ¡°Now take me as the one in the snow. Will it cheer you up a bit?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He Siming¡¯s deep and maic voice came to her ear. However, Wen Shuyue did not feel any cold this time but felt a warm current flowing slowly in her heart. She sniffed, her beautiful eyes shing with emotion, and her voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Mr. He.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. He in private, just Siming.¡± He Siming frowned a little and tapped Wen Shuyue on the head with his other hand. The little gesture between two was very sweet, and they were very much like a couple in passionate love. Every small act of He Siming seemed to be filled with love. Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and the ruddiness reached her ears. She was too embarrassed to speak again, and she could only nod shyly in his arms. In the beginning, He Siming felt pity for Wen Shuyue, but when she hid in his arms, he felt her shyness, and his lips rose slightly, evoking a sense of triumph. The two huddled together in the snow. He Siming¡¯s appearance alone was enough to attract arge number of people, not to mention the fact that he was also Mannis¡¯ President, which made people constantly taking photos. ¡°Click! Click!¡± Wen Shuyue was frightened by the sound of photographing. She tried to get out of He Siming¡¯s arms, but she was pressed back when she was about to get out. Then she heard the bossy voice of He Siming. ¡°You¡¯re raising your head in the hope that our gossip will be a hit?¡± This reminded Wen Shuyue, who quickly shook her head and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just didn¡¯t want them to photograph us.¡± ¡°Well, wait a moment.¡± These simple words are full of powerful aura and deterrence. As soon as he said that, Wen Shuyue felt relieved unconsciously, as if she would feel secured as long as he was there. He Siming made a phone call to someone, and soon the security guards had chased the people around them away. Despite this, their pictures had been saved and quickly uploaded online. After the men left, Wen Shuyue quickly put her head out of his arms. She looked around with a worried look on her face, and then said, ¡°are they all gone? Shall we go back now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all been photographed. Don¡¯t you feel unworthy going back now?¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows and looked at her. And though he did not say it directly, what He Siming meant was self-evident. Wen Shuyue thought, her eyes rolling. Then she and He Simingughed at the same time. No words were necessary here. In the following period of time, He Siming took Wen Shuyue to many shops with the Christmas theme. Wen Shuyue also bought a lot of Christmas decorations for her home. Wen Baobao and she both loved Christmas very much. Each year she would secretly prepare a surprise for Wen Baobao, which had been a custom for years. Therefore, Wen Shuyue now started to prepare gifts for her son. ¡°He Siming, what do you think of these Christmas stockings? Wouldn¡¯t it be lovely if I put some small presents in these socks?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He Siming, shall we take home the biggest Christmas tree here? It gives me a sense of security. Baobao will like it very much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oops! I think I made a mistake. I should have bought more colorful lights and things like that. I forgot to buy it. Let¡¯s go back and buy it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Wen Shuyue arrived at the store, she kept talking without a pause. He Siming responded to her patiently at the beginning, butter, he didn¡¯t bother to talk to her at all. Wen Shuyue may have had the habit of talking to herself. Even though He Siming did not respond to her, she kept talking, even more vigorously. They put things in the car and came back to buy something she had forgotten. They seemed to be a newly married couple, with simple happiness. ¡°I finally got it all together, but I was wondering what to give Baobao this year.¡± After sitting in the car, Wen Shuyue heaved a sigh of relief. Every year, she would be exhausted after setting up these things for Christmas. Fortunately, He Siming was here today. He asked the clerks to bring a lot of things to her. Wen Shuyue felt happy about not having to do it herself. Guan Yue only listened to what they said at first, but after hearing what Wen Shuyue said, he quickly responded with a smile, ¡°our boss is the best gift you can give to Baobao. I guess this should be the happiest thing for him this year. ¡± Well, it was. She should forget the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Baobao. The corners of her mouth twitched. She could not forget the look on Baobao¡¯s face when he knew that He Siming was his father. It was the joy she had seldom seen on his face. ¡°He would love it if we spend Christmas with him.¡± He Simingforted her when he nced at Wen Shuyue and found she looked a little pale. As expected, Wen Shuyue froze when she heard what Siming had said. Not only Wen Shuyue but also Guan Yue, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, was frightened by what his boss said. Was he implying that he would spend Christmas with them? Realizing that he had said something wrong, He Siming gave a few dry coughs. Then he raised his low, and said in a maic voice. ¡± Don¡¯t take it wrong. I mean, I would be with him this Christmas.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. He. I think Baobao will be happy.¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile. Somehow, when she heard what He Siming had said, she felt a little disappointed. Chapter 27: First Come, First Served ¡°Once again, call me by my name,¡± He Siming said in an emotionless tone and took a nce at Wen Shuyue. However, it would take Wen Shuyue some time to get rid of the habit of calling him by Mr. He. Just now, she was so excited that she let slip his name, but now she felt it embarrassing to call him by his name again. Having hesitated for a while, she nodded reluctantly, ¡°Okay.¡± The snow was getting heavier outside. Surely, Wen Shuyue was nervous, pinching the Santa us in her hand. When she reflected on what had happened today, she found it somewhat unbelievable. He Siming¡­ He didn¡¯t seem so cold as she had imagined. ¡°Here we are.¡± As Wen Shuyue was lost in thoughts, Guan Yue¡¯s voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Raising her head, she looked out of the window and saw the gatedmunity she lived in. As she tidied her stuff, she said, ¡°Thank you for sending me back home. If you can spend Christmas with Baobao, he¡¯ll definitely be on top of the world.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t feel so?¡± His voice sounded as indifferent as usual, but with a touch of flirtation this time.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Stunned by his words, Wen Shuyue looked up at He Siming, trying to take a hint from his face, but found nothing. She calmed herself down and said with a light smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be very happy if you can spend Christmas with Baobao. But I think Baobao will be happy enough to spend it with me.¡± As she spoke, Wen Shuyue removed all her things out of the car. He Siming wanted to give her a hand but he was turned down, so he asked Guan Yue to help carry the things to her house. ¡°Mommy, Mr. Handsome went to see you today, didn¡¯t he? Why didn¡¯t he send you back home?¡± Upon opening the door, Wen Baobao saw his mother with many things in her hands. As he looked back and didn¡¯t see He Siming, the anticipation on his face receded gradually and even turned into somewhat disappointment. Wen Shuyue knew it well that Wen Baobao did like He Siming, probably because He Siming was excellent or because of Baobao¡¯sck of father¡¯s love. ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Handsome said he will spend Christmas with you,¡± Wen Shuyue instantly cheered Baobao up. Hearing her words, Wen Baobao beamed with a smile. He developed a love for Christmas as his mother loved Christmas Eve, which was also her birthday. On that day, Wen Shuyue¡¯s parents used to give her presents for Christmas and her birthday as well, but now¡­ Things had changed. Her father had already passed away and her mother was alive but missing. She would have dealt with Lu Junhan in the cruellest way if he hadn¡¯t kept her mother away from her. ¡°Mommy, Mr. Handsome said we can spend the night in his house, didn¡¯t he? I have a great idea. Firste, first served. You can seize the chance to make him fall for you,¡± Wen Baobao said happily as soon as he came up with this idea. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless. Patting her forehead, she couldn¡¯t feel more embarrassed. Having a smart son had been something pleasant for her, but it made her worriedtely. How could a four-year-old kid know so much? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m smart, mommy? Godmother Lin Lin taught me all these. As she said, if you meet someone you like, you¡¯ve got to do something. Or else, you may lose him any minute. So go for it, mommy,¡± Wen Baobao exined seriously with his hands supporting his chin as if he understood what was in his mother¡¯s mind. Jeez! Wen Shuyue almost burst into tears. Thanks to Lin Lin, Wen Baobao knew more than he supposed to have known at such a young age. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and heaved a sigh. She put things away before she squatted down and looked straight to Wen Baobao to say, ¡°Baobao, you¡¯re too young to understand everything. Adults¡¯ world is not as simple as children¡¯s.¡± Wen Baobao seemed to have figured out what his mother was about to say. He shook his index finger in front of her face as he said with seriousness on his baby face, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re wrong. In fact, I understand everything. The two of you are my parents, just not the regr ones because you¡¯re not a couple. Am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, you got it right,¡± Wen Shuyue answered awkwardly. She couldn¡¯t figure out other exnations apart from that one. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I try hard to make you guys a couple. Mr. Handsome is a great dad. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like him,¡± Wen Baobao affirmed. Based on his understanding of his mother, Baobao was sure his mother would like the man he liked. So he affirmed that his mother would fall in love with Mr. Handsome sooner orter. Wen Shuyue had no idea of how to exin and waited reluctantly till Wen Baobao got thirsty after making a long speech and went back to his room resignedly. Wen Baobao was smarter in terms of intelligence and emotion than his mother expected so that she always had a foreboding that Baobao would do something to sell her out. Wen Shuyue left the Christmas decorations alone since she still had time for it and went back to her project. She didn¡¯t go to bed until it waste at night. ¡°Miss Wen, you look exhausted. Are you sure you don¡¯t need a break?¡± Xiaolu couldn¡¯t help asking when she saw Wen Shuyue nod off several times. Wen Shuyue forced herself to freshen up before she shook her head and said with a weak smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take a break after finishing this. Don¡¯t worry about me. Get back to your work.¡± ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t forget your meeting. Mr. He has been waiting for you in the meeting room. I wanted to tell you, but he didn¡¯t want to bother you and asked you to meet him when it¡¯s time,¡± Xiaolu said. He Siming? Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes sparkled because she didn¡¯t expect He Siming would show up this early. As she was totally awake now, she sorted out the materials before she went to meet He Siming. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He wanted you to have a break. Maybe you¡­¡± Xiaolu said behind her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a break. Since he¡¯s here, how can I have a break now?¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted before Xiaolu finished her words. Wen Shuyue was supposed to visit Mannis today, but He Siming came to visit her instead. So she couldn¡¯t make him feel disrespected. Chapter 28: Annoying Him Due to theck of good rest for a long time, Wen Shuyue could not bear the fatigue. Although she had tried hard to get back to normal, she still looked a little pale. He Siming kept gazing at Wen Shuyue during her exnation. Sometimes the two even looked at each other. Whenever this happened, Wen Shuyue would look away with embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s all for my exnation. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, let me know.¡± Wen Shuyue made a brief exnation and then returned to her seat. Even if she didn¡¯t speak very attentively, everyone understood what she meant. He Siming looked at her with a touch of appreciation. ¡°Mr. He, is there anything you¡¯d like to add?¡± Wen Shuyue asked He Siming as soon as she stepped off the stage. Although she was confident in her abilities, it was Mannis¡¯s project, and she had to ask the Mannis¡¯s CEO. He Siming remained silent, his slender hands leisurely turning over the n, leaving Wen Shuyue unable to guess what he was thinking. His dy in responding really made Wen Shuyue a little anxious. ¡°Mr. He, why don¡¯t you say something? Anything wrong with this n?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him expectantly. It was clear that she really cared about He Siming¡¯s opinion, which even Wen Shuyue herself did not realize. She had always been very confident about her abilities, and even if He Siming put a lot of pressure on her, she would never underestimate herself. But now she was not as proud as she had been, and sometimes she paid attention to every move He Siming made. ¡°Damn it. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± At the thought of her abnormal change recently, Wen Shuyue felt a little irritable. She seemed to have some other feelings about He Siming. ¡°Your ideas are brilliant, and you¡¯ve done a good job, but you haven¡¯t reached the standard I¡¯m looking for. You have to keep trying.¡± It was some time before the low, faint voice of He Siming, though not loud, was heard throughout the conference room. Hiss! Everyone gasped. They had worked so hard to make something that He Siming couldn¡¯t quite approve of. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face paled slightly. After she was stunned for a moment and tried to calm down, she forced a smile. ¡°Thanks, Mr. He. I will continue to work hard.¡± He Siming seemed to have not expected Wen Shuyue to be so modest. He nced at her faintly, a slight curve crossed his lips, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You also don¡¯t think it¡¯s good enough?¡± This question got Wen Shuyue stuck. As if no matter how she answered it, she couldn¡¯t be right. Despite this, she thought about it seriously and turned to look at him. ¡°Everyone has a different definition of perfection, and if you think I¡¯m not perfect, then, of course, I can do better. For me, no matter how well I do, there is still room for improvement. ¡± ¡°Good. Then I look forward to your improvement.¡± He Siming nodded with satisfaction. Apparently, he was satisfied with Wen Shuyue¡¯s answer. After the meeting, Wen Shuyue personally took He Siming to have a look at the finished products. What they did this time was the design of clothing, and each piece of clothing was carefully studied and designed by Wen Shuyue. He Siming was impressed by this novel design style. He had once had simr ideas, but never implemented them. When he saw the finished product made by Wen Shuyue, he was even more awestruck by thisdy. After a hard day¡¯s work, Wen Shuyue rubbed her temples. Now she just wanted to find a bed to rest in. ¡°Do you have ns tonight?¡± Behind her suddenly came the voice of He Siming. Wen Shuyue looked at him sideways with a faint doubt on her beautiful face. He asked her if she was free tonight. Did he want to ask her out? ¡°I¡¯m going to transfer Baobao to another school. He¡¯s not safe in this school.¡± He Siming nced at her faintly, and his calm words had no emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve just arranged this school for him. I¡¯m afraid Baobao will not be able to fit in if we transfer him to a new one.¡± Wen Shuyue thought about it carefully, but finally, she didn¡¯t think it was possible. Baobao was still too young now, and if he changed schools frequently, it would undoubtedly make him feel a lot of mdjustment. Coupled with the fact that Baobao¡¯s physique had been a little poor since childhood, Wen Shuyue was even more afraid to take risks.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was just that, Wen Shuyue got a little worried at the thought that Lu Junhan would probably find Baobao¡¯s school. Baobao¡¯s disappearancest time had frightened her, and she was afraid to experience it again. ¡°My son definitely can¡¯t go to that school. I¡¯ve already contacted the school. He has to transfer.¡± He Siming whispered. His voice was not loud, but it had a powerful aura. At first, Wen Shuyue still wanted to retort, but after hearing what He Siming said, she had to shut up obediently. ¡°Baobao is small now and must receive a quality education. Plus, ordinary schools are not safe. If anyone were to plot against him, the consequences would be absolutely unbearable.¡± Sensing that he was a bit harsh just now, He Siming squeezed his lips, softening his tone a bit. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. I can ept anything good to Baobao.¡± Wen Shuyue responded briskly. But after saying that, even she felt a little surprised. Since when did she be so obedient? How could sheply with He Siming so quickly about Baobao¡¯s school? The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more awful she looked. It seemed that she had changed herself unconsciously, and He Siming had unconsciously integrated into her life. ¡°You have not answered whether you have ns or not tonight.¡± After a long time without hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s response, He Siming scowled and asked again. Aftering back to herself, Wen Shuyue shook her head without even thinking about it and blurted out, ¡°I have an appointment with my friend tonight. I really can¡¯t spare any time.¡± ¡°Which friend? What for?¡± ¡°What? Does he have to know every detail?¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless. She squeezed her lips and bent her head to reflect for a moment. Then she smiled awkwardly and slowly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a private matter between me and my friend. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you.¡± ¡°And what if I say tonight is important? Are you sure you still have to go for that appointment?¡± He Siming had been aggressive, and Wen Shuyue clearly felt a cold breath attacking her. She shivered, and then said in a low voice, ¡°You have to tell me what is so important first.¡± Chapter 29: In a Dilemma ¡°What did you just say?¡± He Siming asked in a deep, cold voice, looking at Wen Shuyue with a frown, since he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and raised her voice, ¡°I said, tell me what it is so that I can decide whether I will spare some time for it.¡± ¡°Forget it if you really don¡¯t have time. I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± Apparently, He Siming lost his patience, so he left with Guan Yue before Wen responded. When He receded resolutely, Wen suddenly felt a bit frustrated by this bossy man who didn¡¯t even have patience to answer her question. Wen Shuyue was getting angrier since she felt her mood became easily influenced by others. She shook her head hard in order to calm herself down and remind herself that the only purpose of her return was to ruin Lu Junhan and take back all that belonged to her. ¡°Miss Wen, your bestie is here for you.¡± Wen Shuyue regained herposure and wondered why Lin Lin came to see her and whether Lin Lin would arrange another blind date for her. The phrase blind date always gave Wen Shuyue a headache, which terrified her badly since all the men introduced by Lin were not even normal. ¡°Shuyue, what on earth did you say to Mr. Zhang? Why did he get so mad andin about you?¡± Before Wen Shuyue entered the restroom, she could hear Lin Lin twittering. Wen Shuyue subconsciously rubbed her temple and walked inside reluctantly before she said resignedly, ¡°Excuse me? You¡¯re ming me? For those men?¡± ¡°What¡¯s bad about them? Mr. Zhang is quite a nice guy. At least, he doesn¡¯t mind that you have a son.¡± Tilting her head, Lin Lin looked at Wen Shuyue in an unusually serious way. Wen Shuyue smelt trouble whenever she saw that look on Lin Lin¡¯s face. Wen Shuyue stepped back subconsciously and looked at Lin Lin alertly. ¡°Come clean with me. What are you up to?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The moment Lin Lin¡¯s mind was read, Lin Lin turned shy, with her fair cheeks flushed slightly, and mumbled, ¡°I saw He Siming just now. I guess he oftenes to see you, huh?¡± The mention of his name made Wen Shuyue ufortable and even somewhat guilty. Subconsciously, she evaded Lin Lin¡¯s eyes and answered perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, hees to inspect our work since we¡¯ve cooperated with hispany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! If hees here next time, tell me. Okay? I want to create a romantic encounter with him,¡± Lin Lin said shyly, rubbing her hands, like a little girl meeting her first love. Wen Shuyue looked a bit unhappy with a scene of He Siming and Lin Lin being together going in her mind. It was such an eyesore that Wen Shuyue even dreaded to imagine it. But she faked a smile as she said, ¡°All we talk about is work. The whole romantic encounter thing, does it even work in thepany?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It does. All you need to do is to tell me when he wille and leave the rest to me.¡± Lin Lin got anxious as she spoke. Among all those male friends of Lin Lin, He Siming was the only one that she treated seriously. She would never ever give up pursuing him even though he was a heartthrob. Wen Shuyue made no response with her mind engaged with the thing between Lin Lin and He Siming. In an instant, Lin Lin¡¯s face turned sullen because of Wen Shuyue¡¯s indifferent attitude. Lin Lin even sounded colder, ¡°Shuyue, be honest with me. Do you have feelings for He Siming?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Lin Lin¡¯s words gave Wen Shuyue a start so that Wen Shuyue subconsciously turned round to look at Lin Lin. The two of them stared at each other with a touch ofplication in their eyes. Probably being guilty, Wen Shuyue evaded her eyes and said with a faked smile, ¡°That¡¯s not true. He¡¯s just my business partner. We¡¯re rted only by work, and nothing¡­¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly paused here, feeling something missing in her empty heart. ¡°Oh, great! Since you don¡¯t have feelings for him, I can rest assured. Shuyue, you¡¯re my best friend. You¡¯ve got to help me till I be his girlfriend.¡± Lin Lin was beyond happy because they didn¡¯t fall for the same man, which worried Lin Lin most. What Wen Shuyue said was such a load off Lin Lin¡¯s mind. On the contrary, Wen Shuyue felt increasingly depressed because she had to stop entertaining any illusions about He Siming on whom Lin Lin had a crush. Lin Lin kept whispering about He Siming sweetly as if he were her boyfriend, while Wen Shuyue had to echo her though Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t feel well. Driven physically tired by work and mentally tired by Lin Lin¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even spend as much time talking to her son as before when she got home. ¡°Mommy, Mr. Handsome came here just now. Why weren¡¯t you with him?¡± Wen Baobao hastily held his mother¡¯s fingers and looked at her confusedly with his head tilted. Wen Shuyue felt surprised and blurted out, ¡°He Siming came here just now?¡± Chapter 30: Got the Time Wrong Wen Shuyue felt very sorry to see Wen Baobao being so sensible. As a mother, she certainly wanted Baobao to be happy. But now, Wen Baobao gave up a lot for her. Baobao¡¯s biological father was right in front of him, but he could only reluctantly call him Mr. He instead of daddy. Baobao did all this to make her feel better. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and tried to hold back her emotions. Then she reached out and pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s little face, looking at him with loving eyes. ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t think this way. Whether your father and I can be together or not, we are the ones who love you the most. You can call Mr. He ¡®daddy¡¯ because he really is your dad.¡± ¡°Mommy, won¡¯t you be sad if I call him daddy?¡± Wen Baobao tilted his small head, and his beautiful amber eyes were full of seriousness and nervousness. ¡°Of course not. I want someone to love you as much as I do, so Baobao, you must not have such worries.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly shook her head. Her eyes sparkled with tears, and she couldn¡¯t help it. She would never have believed that Wen Baobao was her son if she had not delivered him after her 10-month pregnancy. The child¡¯s EQ and IQ were beyond imagination. Wen Baobao suddenlyughed, and the wit in his eyes also appeared. ¡°Mommy, can youe with me to live with daddy?¡± ¡°Ok. It¡¯s up to you. Mommy will give you everything you want.¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed Baobao¡¯s nose, eager to hug this little guy tightly. After Wen Shuyue¡¯s chat with Wen Baobao, the rtionship between Wen Baobao and He Siming also got better. Perhaps Wen Baobao now called He Siming daddy, and he always said in front of Wen Shuyue that they were a loving family. Whenever Wen Baobao said this, Wen Shuyue always felt odd. Wen Baobao was trying to set them up, but it didn¡¯t seem to be right. When she got off work at noon, Wen Shuyue drove to thew office. She had to know about the custody of the child. ¡°Mr. Wang, what are my chances of winning custody of my child?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at thewyer seriously. Although she pretended to look very calm, she was worried in heart. Thewyer took a close look at the profiles of the two men, and when he had sorted everything out, he looked solemn. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he said, ¡°but judging from the data, you only have a 30 percent chance of sess, and that¡¯s the most optimistic result.¡± ¡°Why is it so low? I am the mother of this child, and I have brought him up for so long. It shouldn¡¯t be so low.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale in an instant. She had thought that she had at least 30 percent chance to seed, but it turned out to be the highest rate in the eyes of thewyer. In this case, thewsuit would be very unfavorable to her. In case, in the end, she lost the case, she would never apany Wen Baobao anymore. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart ached at the thought of being separated from Wen Baobao, as if an invisible hand was clenching her heart, making her feel excruciating pain. ¡°Miss Wen, I advise you to think carefully. It is definitely not a good time to start awsuit against He Siming.¡± Thewyer reminded her again and again. Although he had not known Wen Shuyue for long, he did not want her to feel so sad. After learning about the situation, Wen Shuyue thanked thewyer and left quietly. There were some things that people couldn¡¯t deny, especially the blood rtionship. There was no doubt that Wen Baobao was the son of He Siming. Even if she tried hard, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Buzz-¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m Guan Yue. The one-month deadline ising. Are you ready to move now?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Upon hearing the word ¡°move¡±, Wen Shuyue could not help quivering. And her hand holding the phone was shaking. People were selfish. On the one hand, she wanted Wen Baobao to have father¡¯s love, but on the other hand, she wanted Baobao to be her own. But it was He Siming whom she was going to face. He was a powerful and invincible man in the business world. ¡°Miss Wen? Miss Wen, are you still there?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wen Shuyue did not speak for a long time, while Guan Yue¡¯s voice sounded again. Wen Shuyue quickly recovered herself from her thoughts and promptly replied, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t quite catch what you said because I was dealing with something here just now. Could you please repeat it?¡± ¡°Well, Miss Wen, the deadline of a month is almost up. ¡°Mr. He hopes you¡¯ll move in early so Baobao can get used to the situation here.¡± Guan Yue patiently exined. What shoulde woulde after all. ¡°Phew!¡± Wen Shuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, gritted her teeth, and then said reluctantly, ¡°Ok, I see. I¡¯ll be ready to move in a few days.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the civil affairs bureau at seven o ¡®clock this evening. I hope Miss Wen won¡¯t bete then.¡± Guan Yue said what he should have said and hung up the phone. It was still tricky for Wen Shuyue to get a license from the civil affairs bureau. If she and He Siming wanted to maintain a fake marriage for a year, did they need to get a marriage certificate for it? What was the point? They might as well just live together for a year and go their separate ways. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more she felt that she should not get the license. She immediately sent a message to He Siming and asked him toe out to discuss the matter. The vast cafe was filled with melodious music. Wen Shuyue had just arrived at the cafe when she saw He Siming. The man was like a shining star among the many, and wherever he sat, he was the center of attention. And Wen Shuyue could always see him at a nce. ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± As Wen Shuyue sat down opposite him, the deep, cold voice of He Siming came from the front. She was slightly shocked, and her usual smile became somewhat rigid. Pointing at her watch, she exined, ¡± Mr. He, did you get the time wrong? We agreed to meet at 7, and it¡¯s only 6:55, so¡­ ¡± Wen Shuyue shrugged. What she meant was self-evident. He Siming¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his cold eyes unconsciously fixed on his watch. It turned out to be seven o¡¯clock, but he thought they agreed to meet at six. Chapter 31: What’s the Point of Getting Married? ¡°Mr. He, did you get the time wrong?¡± When the question somehow came to her mind suddenly, Wen Shuyue put on a light smile by slightly curling up the corners of her mouth. He Siming was known to be the kind of person who couldn¡¯t tolerate any mistake, but now he mistook the time of their appointment himself. One could not always be prudent, not even He Siming who was known for being prudent. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But you should have arrived prior to your appointment,¡± He Siming said in an emotionless tone. ¡°So, why do you wanna meet me?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. His question pulled Wen Shuyue back to her thoughts. With her head lowered, she was lost in thoughts for quite a while before she said haltingly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about the marriage. Since we¡¯ll be together for only a year, what¡¯s the point of getting married?¡± In this era when women were treated very unfairly, it was hard for a divorced woman to find a good husband despite that men were the majority. ¡°You already want a new boyfriend, huh?¡± He Siming said in a low, freezing voice. Choked by his words, Wen Shuyue evaded his eyes with guilt. In fact, He Siming was right about that. She wanted a stable life with a husband indeed. But things didn¡¯t go the way as she expected that easily. Compressing her lips, Wen Shuyue took a nce at He Siming unintentionally and evaded his eyes with a light flush the moment their eyes met. ¡°If you don¡¯t want topete for your son, you can give up his custody. I swear I won¡¯t bother you from then on.¡± He Siming raised his voice when he received no response from Wen Shuyue. ¡°No way! I never said that I would give up my son¡¯s custody,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out as an angry look instantly came to her face. Apart from her mother, her son was the only living family member she had. The loss of her son would take away the most valuable thing in her life. Looking at He Siming nervously, Wen Shuyue subconsciously reached out to grasp his sleeve and said hastily, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said. We¡¯ll get married. As long as you keep your promise, I can do anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After he replied readily, Wen Shuyue let out a sigh of relief. When she took her hand back, she identally knocked down a cup so that the coffee spilled onto her hand. Hiss! In an instant, her fair hand went red extensively with the abrupt pain which drove Wen Shuyue to take a deep breath. ¡°Be careful.¡± He Siming wiped her hand with tissue, his eyebrows knitted tightly. Wen Shuyue subconsciously withdrew her hand and mumbled, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Totally ignoring her words, He Siming wiped her swollen hand with patience and blew air to it off and on to ease her pain. Somehow, Wen Shuyue felt a warm current running into her heart. This was the first time she had been treated with care and had a crush on a man. With a flush all over her face, she evaded her eyes unnaturally for she didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s getting serious. You¡¯ve got to go to the hospital.¡± He Siming¡¯s sullen look and cold voice were so scary that no one would dare to look at him. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t turn her attention to the scald until He Siming described it. But it didn¡¯t look any worse for Wen Shuyue. She withdrew her hand and said with an unnatural look, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s not serious. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious.¡± Suddenly, He Siming raised his head and looked at Wen Shuyue coldly, with mysteriousness in his dark eyes. It was nothing serious at all. Wen Shuyue mumbled in her mind and almost slipped it out. Against her wish, He Siming pulled her to the hospital. She couldn¡¯t free herself from his grasp since a man was normally stronger than a woman. Especially, he was a pushy man, which alone was enough to stop her from acting capriciously. In the Hospital ¡°The scald was dressed in time, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the scar. But you mustn¡¯t use this hand in theing few days and you¡¯d better take a few days off,¡± the doctor advised Wen Shuyue when dressing the wound for her. Upon hearing ¡°take a few days off¡±, Wen Shuyue turned solemn and said in an anxious voice, ¡°I have to work. Things haven¡¯t gone well in thest few days. I have to follow the project on my own.¡± It took her great efforts to defeat Lu Junhan over the project. If she screwed it up because of this tiny scald, she would feel shameful even to look at Lu. What was worse, their work didn¡¯t meet He Siming¡¯s requirements, about which Wen Shuyue feltshed out. As a perfectionist, she wasn¡¯t prepared to being looked down upon. ¡°Do as the doctor said. Be good,¡± He Simingforted her in a way he did to a child with rare patience. As his words warmed her heart, she felt like most troubles were gone abruptly, with the corners of her mouth curled up, which she didn¡¯t realize. Since they left the hospital, Wen Shuyue had fixed her eyes on her hand, which was dressed like the mummy. ¡°What? You wanna take it off?¡± He Siming asked, looking at her with his eyebrows raised, when he perceived her rejection. Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly as she said, ¡°Well, no. But it¡¯s way too much. All I need is a woundste but this¡­¡± Before she finished her words, He Siming interrupted her leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s an extensive scald, not a scratch. How can you dress it by a woundst?¡± Well¡­ He got a point. Instantly, Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless andpressed her lips. In fact, what worried her most was that Baobao saw her scald. Even though Baobao was superior in terms of emotional and intelligent quotient, he was a kid after all. If he saw the dressing on his mother¡¯s hand, he would definitely worry about her. Chapter 32: Talk of the Devil Wen Shuyue was afraid to go back. She really did not want Wen Baobao to worry about her, and after some hesitation, she fixed her eyes on He Siming. ¡°Can you please do me a favor and let Baobao live with you for a few days?¡± She looked at him earnestly, her pretty eyes full of sincerity and concern. If it were not for Baobao, she would not have anything to worry about, but now she had to. He Siming stared at her for a moment, then his cold eyes froze on her hand. ¡°Do you want him to go to my ce because you don¡¯t want him to worry about your hand?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, looking rather lovely. In front of He Siming, she was sometimes like a delicate woman who could easily show her vulnerability without even realizing it. He Siming was softened by the worried look on her face. He touched her head as if she were a child, and his words were a little softer than before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t think much of it.¡± Since he had already said so, Wen Shuyue did not want to say anything more but allowed He Siming to send her back. Wen Baobao had been waiting for her at home. As soon as Wen Shuyue appeared, he found the gauze on her hand. He was so scared that his eyes were wide open and he ran to her and picked up her hand. ¡°What happened to your hand, mommy? Who bandaged this for you? How could it be so ugly? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wen Shuyue obviously did not except Wen Baobao cared more about how the bandage looked like. She could not help rolling her eyes, but after trying to calm herself, she touched his little face and said softly, ¡°Mommy¡¯s hand is all right. Don¡¯t worry, honey.¡± ¡°How can I not be worried?¡± Wen Baobao suddenly strained his face and red at Wen Shuyue, like a little adult, as if to me her for not taking good care of herself. Although Wen Shuyue was Baobao¡¯s mother, she sometimes felt that Wen Baobao was an adult. As long as Wen Baobao was present, Wen Shuyue¡¯s confidence would be sufficient. Once Wen Baobao was gone, she might not have the momentum that sustained her. ¡°I must follow you when you go to work. I must not let you go by yourself.¡± Wen Baobao crossed his arms in front of his chest and made up his own mind. He Siming and Wen Shuyue looked at each other with rare understanding. Wen Shuyue was helpless, and she was already used to it while He Siming found it interesting that Wen Baobao was increasingly a copy of himself. The time of the three of them together was warm but short. He Siming simply asked Wen Shuyue to pay attention to some matters and left their residence. After he left, Wen Baobao quietly came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. He smiled happily and said, ¡°Mommy, your rtionship with daddy seems much better than before. Are you beginning to pursue my daddy?¡± ¡°What are you babbling about now? Your godmother Lin Lin has a crush on him. I can¡¯t chase him.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly red at Wen Baobao, but the more she said, the lower her voice became. Even if she did have a little affection for He Siming before, she could not keep it now. After all, He Siming was the favorite of her best friend, and she could not be such a heartless person. Talk of the devil! Wen Shuyue had just mentioned Lin Lin when her phone rang. ¡°Shuyue, when will He Siming go to yourpany next time? Have you decided on the specific date?¡± As soon as the line was connected, there came Lin Lin¡¯s excited voice. Even though she had guessed Lin Lin called her for the sake of He Siming, Wen Shuyue was still slightly stunned. ¡°The date is not decided by me. Although I am MK¡¯s CEO in China, such important matters are decided by my direct superior, I¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not sure yet?¡± Lin Lin interrupted her impatiently, apparently tired of listening to Wen Shuyue¡¯s exnation. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It really wasn¡¯t up to her. Even she didn¡¯t know when the next meeting would be. This project had been carried out to the next phase, and many meetings were temporary decisions, which didn¡¯t conform to step-by-step operation. There was a sigh on the other end of the phone, followed by Lin Lin¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I want him to spend Christmas with me. But I don¡¯t have a chance to bond with him right now. Shuyue, what should I do?¡± Christmas? Wen Shuyue suddenly looked pale. If she remembered right, He Siming said earlier that he would apany Wen Baobao on Christmas day. If Lin Lin came that day, what would happen might be unimaginable. ¡°Shuyue? Are you still there? Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± After not hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice for a long time, Lin Lin was clearly worried. Wen Shuyue quickly pulled herself together and said in a guilty tone, ¡°Nothing happened. I just thought of something by ident, so I got lost in thought.¡± ¡°When did you get so easily carried away? I remember you seldom did that. Forget it. Next time I¡¯ll find a way to meet him myself.¡± Lin Lin is a little confused. After a few words, she hung up the phone. No one was talking in her ear, but Wen Shuyue felt that Lin Lin¡¯s words were echoing all the time. Today was the day when the CEO of MK came back. The whole MK was in a state of tension. Wen Shuyue did not take it lightly and carefully examined all the departments. ¡°You must keep your spirits up. If you leave a bad impression on Mr. Gu, the consequences will be worse than you think. I also don¡¯t want my team to be underestimated. Keep trying.¡± Wen Shuyue held a small meeting, and after a few brief words, the meeting ended. As soon as she got out of the office, she found Xiaolu waiting for her at the door and looking pale. ¡°What happened, Xiaolu? Has Mr. Gue yet?¡± asked Wen Shuyue, puzzled. Xiaolu shook her head and hung her head for a while before stammering, ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Gu who came here. I heard it was his girlfriend.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Since she is Mr. Gu¡¯s friend, we will receive her. ¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think it mattered. Anyway, it was nothing but a simple rtionship between her and Mr. Gu. And she had no scruples at all. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend must havee with ulterior motives. I always thought she had some animus against you.¡± Xiaolu was still worried. It was women¡¯s intuition, and she couldn¡¯t exin it. Chapter 33: Playboy ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It won¡¯t make a difference. Just let nature take its course.¡± Wen Shuyue patted Xiaolu on the shoulder before Wen Shuyue went to the chairman¡¯s office. Indeed, Mr. Gu was not in the office, but a pretty woman wearing a refined dress was waiting inside. At the sight of Wen Shuyue, thedy folded her arms, strutted to Wen Shuyue and spoke in an odd tone, leaving a bad first impression on others. ¡°You must be the CEO of MK China Office. Ning always speaks highly of you, but you don¡¯t look that impressive to me.¡± Hiss! The chairmen in the office couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. They had been well aware of Wen Shuyue¡¯s austere manner from their daily work. In fact, Wen Shuyue was more impressive than thedy imagined. The chairmen thought it was unfair of thedy to say so while Wen Shuyue just smiled it away. ¡°If you think so. But it¡¯s time for an internal meeting, which doesn¡¯t wee outsiders. So, please leave the office, if you don¡¯t have serious matters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider but the girlfriend of your CEO. Do you still think I¡¯m an outsider?¡± Thedy instantly turned angry and shot a piercing re at Wen Shuyue. Perhaps feeling reluctant to talk to thedy, Wen Shuyue rubbed her temple gently as she said to the chairmen, ¡°Who knows when Mr. Gu will arrive?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The chairmen looked at one another, not knowing what to say. One was their austere CEO and the other was Gu Ning¡¯s girlfriend. Offending either of them, the chairmen would be doomed. But saying nothing under this circumstance wouldn¡¯t help them get away either. After a while of hesitation, someone said, ¡°Mr. Gu says he¡¯ll be here in about 10 minutes and he asks Miss Wen Shuyue to have a break and just ignore irrelevant people.¡± Oh? With a sarcastic smile, Wen Shuyue subconsciously took a nce at thedy.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Wen Shuyue found it unbelievable at first that Gu Ning settled down this time since Gu Ning had never had a serious rtionship over these years since they met. Now, it turned out thedy thought too highly of herself and was just a faked girlfriend of little value. ¡°I¡¯m not irrelevant! Ning was talking nonsense. He never stops ndering me in front of others.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s words upset thedy so much that she stamped her foot and vent her anger on Wen Shuyue. Thedy said, glowering at Wen Shuyue and gritting her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll spare you since you¡¯re Ning¡¯s subordinate. I¡¯m warning you. If I get the goods on you, you¡¯re no more CEO of MK China Office. Humph!¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Wen Shuyue had heard those words. She forced a simile, tired of such threats from Gu Ning¡¯s female friends and girlfriends. But it still confused Wen Shuyue why those people mistook Gu Ning, her superior, as her lover. What made them think Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning had an affair? ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Suddenly, a loud, charming voice came from the outside, followed by a wless face when thedy rebuked Wen Shuyue. Chapter 34: Misspoke ¡°Xi Ya, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face suddenly fell, and his attitude to her was a world away from just now. Seeing Gu Ning was angry, Xi Ya didn¡¯t dare to say more nonsense, so she just shut her mouth obediently and held Gu Ning¡¯s hand. After getting his girlfriend under control, Gu Ning turned his attention to Wen Shuyue and smiled at her sheepishly. ¡°Don¡¯t take offense at her. She always blurts out without thinking. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, your girlfriends are all of this type. I¡¯m used to it. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Wen Shuyue said unhurriedly, and her t tone was interspersed with a hint of ridicule. Actually, she had a good rtionship with Gu Ning, who always took good care of her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Gu Ning¡¯s help in the past few years, her career might not have been so sessful. Of course, it also had something to do with her own capability. Smart women knew how to seize the opportunity, and once they seized it, they would never let it go. ¡°Shuyue, if you dare to ridicule me like this again, I will put away my gentlemanly demeanor.¡± Gu Ning looked at her in mock anger, but his eyes were full of smiles. After a brief conversation, they hurried into work. Xi Ya dared not disturb them during this period, so she could only stay in the break room to y with her mobile phone. Because of the cooperation with Mannis, Gu Ning had just returned and sent an invitation to He Siming. Anyway, Gu Ning shoulde over to check on the business. During the meeting, He Siming paid attention to Wen Shuyue from time to time, which happened to be noticed by Gu Ning. On top of that, Wen Shuyue also looked at He Siming in an ambiguous way, so Gu Ning was vaguely aware of something. As soon as the meeting was over, Gu Ning called Wen Shuyue to his office. ¡°Shuyue, I see that the cooperation between you and Mannis is quite good. It seems that you have a good rtionship with Mr. He. Are you two¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Mr. Gu. Mr. He and I are only business partners. We have no other rtions.¡± Before Gu Ning could finish speaking, Wen Shuyue interrupted him impatiently. Wen Shuyue thought even her boss couldn¡¯t ask much about her love life. Even if she did have a rtionship with He Siming, it had nothing to do with Gu Ning. Gu Ning obviously didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude, and his face suddenly fell. ¡°I¡¯m seriously discussing work stuff with you. If He Siming has anything to do with you, it will be beneficial to our future cooperation.¡± He paused for a moment and then added, ¡°We would gain a lot from the cooperation with Mannis. I don¡¯t want to screw it up, so I¡¯ll have to rely on you a lot.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with Mr. He, and it is not likely that I should like him, nor that he should like me, so please do not mention it again.¡± Wen Shuyue looked grave. After saying this, she left the office without waiting for Gu Ning to respond. But as soon as she got outside, she met He Siming. He Siming stared at her coldly. His eyes were more indifferent and distant than before as if they had never known each other. Was it possible that what she said just now had been heard by him?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. He, I¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t bother to exin. I am not your type, and you are not the one I want.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, He Siming coldly interrupted her. As soon as he finished, he left absolutely, paying no attention to her. ¡°Mr. He¡­¡± Wen Shuyue had wanted to say something more, but she took it back just as she was about to say it. She really didn¡¯t know what to say under the circumstances. When she heard what He Siming had just said, she felt a dull pain in her heart. It was as if countless ants were gnawing at her heart, itchy and painful. ¡°You slut! You seduced Gu Ning, and Mr. He at the same time?¡± From the front came a slightly familiar voice. Wen Shuyue looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xi Ya with her hands folded in front of her chest, walking in high heels coquettishly. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Wen Shuyue felt a headache. She nced at Xi Ya and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± ¡°I am Gu Ning¡¯s girlfriend and you seduce him, so I have every right to scold you. ¡± Xi Ya suddenly put her hands on her hips angrily and strode towards Wen Shuyue, as if she was going to hit her. Wen Shuyue was no longer the kind of person to be bullied by others. Seeing Xi Ya wanting to p her, she quickly reached out and squeezed Xi Ya¡¯s wrist. Maybe it was pinched, so Xi Ya kept screaming. ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call Gu Ning here!¡± Xi Ya was in pain, and her eyes were moist. ¡°Go, then! I wish you¡¯d called him here. Do you really think I want this job? I¡¯m just frustrated that Mr. Gu thinks I¡¯m too good at my job to be dismissed. Mr. Gu really treated me better than others. Well, it¡¯s my pleasure, isn¡¯t it, Miss Xi?¡± Wen Shuyue returned all the words Xi Ya had said to her. Of course, some of what she said was actually her personal experience, but some people wouldn¡¯t buy it, for example, Xi Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm in saying this, but I just want to exin our rtionship. Do whatever you like if you don¡¯t believe me. I have a clear conscience. ¡± Wen Shuyue paused and then continued. Xi Ya did not expect that Wen Shuyue would tell her this, so she was suddenly blindsided. When she reacted, Wen Shuyue had already left. ¡°Damn it! How dare you scold me, Wen Shuyue. Just wait and see. ¡°The more Xi Ya thought about it, the more furious she became. She seemed unable to vent her anger. On the way, Wen Shuyue sneezed several times. She guessed that someone was secretly scolding her behind her back. She sniffed and, looking down from the tower, happened to see the fancy Rolls-Royce. ¡°Hasn¡¯t He Siming gone yet? ¡± Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue rushed down. She just wanted to exin to him and didn¡¯t want He Siming to think she hated him. Chapter 35: Conspiracy ¡°Excuse me. Coming through,¡± Wen Shuyue kept apologizing as she ran downstairs. Before she made it downstairs, He Siming¡¯s Rolls-Royce was already gone, leaving her no chance to make an apology. Oh,e on. Was it doomed that he should misunderstand her? How she wished he had stayed just a little longer! With her head lowered, Wen Shuyue was lost in thoughts, feeling guilty somehow. She regretted she had said such resolute words. She couldn¡¯t bear it if someone said the same thing to her, let alone He Siming. ¡°Yueyue, why are you here? You¡¯re not off work yet, are you? What about He Siming? I heard he hade here. Is he in the office now?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice rang nearby, following which Wen Shuyue saw Lin Lin running towards her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°s!¡± Wen Shuyue took a deep breath before she continued resignedly, ¡°He¡¯s just left. I wanted to talk to him, but only found him gone when I got here.¡± ¡°What a bummer! Are you sure he¡¯s left?¡± Lin Lin said with a crying face but soon turned serious as she looked at Wen Shuyue. Obviously, Lin Lin didn¡¯t trust Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and patted Lin Lin on the shoulder without saying anything because whatever Wen Shuyue said wouldn¡¯t make a difference since Lin Lin had lost trust in her. But it was out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s expectation that Lin Lin was serious with He Siming. Though Lin Lin used to give up easily if a man rejected her, she was persistent this time. When Wen Shuyue left, Lin Lin caught up with her and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Wait for me, Yueyue.¡± Upon entering the office, Wen Shuyue was invited to Gu Ning¡¯s office by his assistant. Inside the office, Wen Shuyue suddenly had a foreboding, overwhelmed by the solemn atmosphere. She behaved in a prudent manner with a slight frown. ¡°Shuyue, just rx. We¡¯ve been friends for years,¡± Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help mocking her when he perceived her prudence. His words were a relief to Wen Shuyue, but her professional polite smile remained as Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you know I can¡¯t. This is your office, a ce that needs manners. Could you tell me what I can do for you?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s words reminded Gu Ning who then took out a file from a drawer and passed it to Wen Shuyue. She had no idea of what the file was about. When she figured out Gu Ning¡¯s intention through the reading, her face instantly turned pale. The file was the contract about the joint project of Mannis and MK. Since the project was thriving, Gu Ning was up to something against Mannis. Wen Shuyue looked paler when she said with a frown, glowering at Gu Ning, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°Shuyue, you¡¯re smart enough to figure it out,¡± Gu Ning fended off Wen Shuyue¡¯s question, looking at her with a meaningful smile. Seemingly, Wen Shuyue got it right that Gu Ning wanted to take advantage of He Siming¡¯s trust and appreciation of her to suppress Mannis. After all, Mannis was the biggestpetitor of MK in terms of market, since the Lu Group wasparatively far lesspetitive. Wen Shuyue tried hard to calm herself down before she said peacefully, ¡°You mean I do undercover work in Mannis so that you can attack it from both inside and outside? Mr. Gu, this is way too much. Mannis is our business partner. How can we do this to it?¡± As Wen Shuyue knew, Gu Ning liked to use unscrupulous divisive tactics. But it never urred to her that he could stoop so low as to force her to do such a shameless thing. However, Wen Shuyue¡¯s words obviously didn¡¯t bother Gu Ning at all. He took a sip of coffee and said while shaking his head, ¡°We¡¯re businessmen after all. We have to use whatever tactics to achieve our goals, which you should know better than I.¡± Gu Ning paused here before he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on He Siming during the cooperation.¡± With his piercing eyes fixed on her, Wen Shuyue became more nervous, feeling that she was seen through and thrown to a passive status. Shepressed her lips andpromised eventually, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s nothing like that. We¡¯re just business partners. If you really want me to work for Mannis, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Well, I do want you to work for Mannis, but not in a professional way.¡± Pleased by Wen Shuyue¡¯s answer, Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help curling up the corners of his mouth. Did he want her to seduce He Siming? The idea gave Wen Shuyue a start. She never expected Gu Ning would do this to her. Rumor had it that Gu Ning had a wandering eye but Wen Shuyue was the only one he loved. For some time, Wen Shuyue believed it, but now¡­ It turned out that all this was just his business strategy. It was impossible that such an immoral man as Gu Ning would have feelings for Wen Shuyue, who was just a tool for Gu Ning. ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯ve been nice to you. It¡¯s time for you to pay me back,¡± Gu Ning said so ndly that it was hard to get the hint of his words. ¡°Mannis has been my major enemy. The purpose of my return is to make it copse, so you¡¯ve got to help me anyway.¡± Gu Ning came clean with Wen Shuyue, treating her as his confidant. Under this circumstance, all Wen Shuyue could do was react as things developed. Her underlip broke by her incessant bite, after which the smell of the blood instantly filled her mouth. Upon licking the mouth, Wen Shuyue felt gross with the smell of the blood and her face twisted. Having received no response from Wen Shuyue, Gu Ning said, ¡°Take your time to think it over. If you don¡¯t agree, you may lose your position.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an incapable employee. Even though we¡¯re friends in life, you¡¯ve got to obey my orders at work,¡± Gu Ning interrupted Wen Shuyue indifferently before she finished her words. Somehow, his words made her heart sink. Chapter 36: Sly Businessman Anyway, Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning had known each other for several years, but she had never thought that Gu Ning just regarded her as a tool to make money and even blurted out such words. Wen Shuyue felt a chill in her heart. In fact, when people made fun of her and Gu Ning before, she was somehow pleased deep down in her heart. Even though she didn¡¯t like Gu Ning, she had a somewhat favorable impression of him because of others¡¯ jokes. What he said now dispelled all the only affection she had for him. How could a wealthy CEO like Gu Ning actually have a serious rtionship with a woman? ¡°Okay, Mr. Gu. I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± Wen Shuyue answered after regaining her senses. Even if she didn¡¯t want to do that, there was no other way. In order to have enough capital topete with Lu Junhan, she could not give up MK at this moment. Gu Ning seemed to have already expected that she would agree, so he was not surprised. He just patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Thanks for what you¡¯ve done for MK. Shuyue, I believe you will not let me down.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you want me to do?¡± Wen Shuyue quickly changed the subject. She didn¡¯t want to see Gu Ning¡¯s hypocrisy now, which would make her feel even sicker. Her attitude shocked Gu Ning. The smile on his face was restrained. He stared at her, not knowing what to say. They stood very close, but there seemed to be a Milky way between the two. This sense of alienation never appeared except when they met for the first time. Now, it appeared again. ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you want me to do?¡± It was long before Wen Shuyue broke the silence again. Gu Ning slowly recovered from his thoughts, took his eyes back from her, and spoke calmly as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to He Siming and ask you to study at hispany. Then you can seduce him, and you will steal whatever I ask you to steal for me.¡± It was disgusting! It made Wen Shuyue furious. She wished she had brought her phone with her, or she would have recorded what Gu Ning said. Wen Shuyue soothed her anger until it was over, and then she spoke quietly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all up to you. If nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± Before Gu Ning could say anything, Wen Shuyue turned around and walked away. She felt sick at the sight of this man and did not want to talk to him at all. Gu Ning was different from the man she knew at the beginning. At that time, Gu Ning was at least acting like a friend, but now Gu Ning had no conscience and cared nothing other than business and profits. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s back, Gu Ning could not help shaking slightly. Today¡¯s conversation was far worse than he had expected. Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s disgusted expression, he even wondered if he had done something wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± Gu Ning murmured in a trance. Although Wen Shuyue was trying hard to pull herself together, she could not focus on her work. ¡°Miss Wen, are your hands all right?¡± Xiaolu¡¯s voice pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. Wen Shuyue¡¯s injured hand identally touched the hot cup again, and the water sshed slightly on it. Realizing the burning pain, Wen Shuyue quickly pulled her hand away, and her face was contorted with the pain. Xiaolu sighed helplessly andined, ¡°I told you not toe to work these two days, but you still insist oning. Your wound will hurt for a few more days. ¡± ¡°I have to. Mr. Gu is back today. I need to meet him.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly. Anyhow, she was the CEO of MK China Office. If she was absent from work because of a slight injury, other people might make a big fuss about it. People in thispany seemed to respect her in public, but in fact, they remained unconvinced and longed for finding faults with her to kick her out of MK as soon as possible. Xiaolu was speechless, but rather grieved for Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, so she took out the ready medicine box and helped Wen Shuyue bandage up her wound again. Maybe because of the wound infection, Wen Shuyue always felt her hand ached very much, which slowly led to some pain in her head. ¡°Xiaolu, take these materials and sort them out.¡± Wen Shuyue left all the rest of the work to Xiaolu. She felt so terrible that she couldn¡¯t work anymore. At the beginning, Xiaolu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, but when Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was getting paler, she quickly became worried and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, are you okay? Have you got a fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wen! ¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, she fainted with pain. Xiaolu hurriedly called someone to help take Wen Shuyue to the hospital. Even though there was nothing serious with Wen Shuyue, Xiaolu still called Lin Lin over. After all, she only knew Lin Lin among Wen Shuyue¡¯s friends. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? I told her to take good care of herself these days, but she was so stubborn.¡± As soon as Lin Lin got here, she keptining. Xiaolu stayed awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that no matter what she said would be wrong at this time and her right choice was to keep silent obediently. Wen Shuyue slowly opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Lin Lin, she knew she was already in the hospital. Seeing her awake, Lin Lin hurriedly came over andined with a cold face, ¡°Can you take care of yourself? Can you stop worrying me so much? What if something should happen to you? Do you want to keep Baobao at home alone?¡± ¡°Baobao? Where is he now?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice sounded hoarse when it came to mentioning Wen Baobao. Her eyes also kept looking around for Wen Baobao, but in the end, she found nothing.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lin Lin rolled her eyes. Although she had beenining, she went to pacify Wen Shuyue, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about him, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself? He is not yet aware of the matter. I told him you were working overtime and would be back in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue clutched her hand, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°The doctor said you must have a good rest in the hospital for two days. You mustn¡¯t go to work.¡± Lin Lin, instead, put on a resolute look. Chapter 37: Another Misunderstanding Wen Shuyue read Lin Lin like a book. Once Lin Lin stood firm, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t go against Lin Lin¡¯s will capriciously. In case Wen Baobao would get worried, Wen Shuyue lied to him that she would go on a short business trip and asked Lin Lin to take care of him. Being left alone in the ward, Wen Shuyue red up at the thought that her mother had been locked up by Lu Junhan. Eventually, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hold her temper and called Lu Junhan to rebuke him on the phone, ¡°Lu Junhan, where the hell have you kept my mother? If you don¡¯t let her out, I¡¯ll sue you for illegal custody.¡± As Lu Junhan spoke, Wen Shuyue turned angrier and her phone would drop down from her shaking hand any minute. While Lu Junhan was talking on the phone, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother was having a meal with Qin Weiwei. These twodies looked so close that it was nothing like the mother was in custody. ¡°Mom, Wen Shuyue is so stupid. It¡¯s been long since you contacted her, but she never suspects that you¡¯re my mother,¡± Qin Weiwei mocked Wen Shuyue during the meal. At the mention of Wen Shuyue, a disgusted look reced the smile on the mother¡¯s face. ¡°Stop talking about her. I wouldn¡¯t have pretended as her dear mother if it were not for their family property. They were incredibly naive and stupid.¡± It turned out that Qin Weiwei¡¯s mother had pretended as Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother and that Wen Shuyue had been adopted by her father. At that time, she was too little to remember everything, so she had naturally mistaken Qin Weiwei¡¯s mother as her own mother. Wen Shuyue¡¯s father intended to tell her the truth when he was dying, but he failed due to various reasons so that the secret was buried. After hanging up the phone, Wen Shuyue lied on the bed powerlessly, being too exhausted to worry about anything else. The cooperation between Mannis and MK would be over soon. A few dayster, He Siming went to MK for an inspection. When he passed Wen Shuyue¡¯s office, he couldn¡¯t help looking inside but didn¡¯t see her. In today¡¯s meeting, He Siming didn¡¯t see Wen Shuyue either, which was somewhat odd to him. ¡°Xiaolu, does Shuyue feel any better?¡± Perceiving the confused look in He Siming¡¯s eyes, Gu Ning waved at Xiaolu. Xiaolu seemed surprised that Gu Ning would talk to her. She immediately answered with her head lowered, ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s hand hasn¡¯tpletely recovered yet, so the doctor keeps her in the hospital in case she would overwork.¡± ¡°Oh, which hospital is she in? I¡¯ll send someone to visit her.¡± Pretending not to care about her, Gu Ning nodded and took a peak at He Siming at times, obviously trying to read his mind from the face. But to Gu Ning¡¯s disappointment, He Siming looked emotionless as if none of this could influence him. Gu Ning pulled a long face and didn¡¯t hear Xiaolu¡¯s words. After the meeting, He Siming left thepany with his assistant and secretary as if nothing had happened, leaving Gu Ning thinking about Wen Shuyue alone in the meeting room. ¡°Guan Yue, turn around and go to the hospital.¡± Not long after they left, He Siming said slowly in a low, indifferent voice in the backseat.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Guan Yue had already been used to He Siming¡¯s duplicity. With a smile, Guan Yue turned the car around and headed towards the hospital which Wen Shuyue was in. Lin Lin would go to the hospital to keep Wen Shuyue¡¯spany in the spare time, which made Wen Shuyue feel less bored to be in the hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can meet He Siming, since you don¡¯t go to work now.¡± Lin Lin looked very resigned. She could have met He Siming with the help of Wen Shuyue, but now it was very unlikely. Whenever they met, Lin Lin talked about He Siming and Wen Shuyue was too cautious to echo Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue forced a smile and said nothing. Patting Wen Shuyue on the shoulder, Lin Linined like a girl in one-way love, ¡°What should I do? I do feel like I was addicted to He Siming.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never felt that way before,¡± Wen Shuyue said honestly. Lin Lin had a wandering eye but it was the first time she had been persistent in pursuing a man, which was really a surprise to Wen Shuyue. Giving it a thought, Wen Shuyue found it made sense that Lin Lin liked He Siming so much since he was an excellent man. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯ve got to help me now. Ask He Siming out for me on Christmas. A few hours will be great enough. Could you please help me?¡± Lin Lin looked at Wen Shuyue with begging eyes, which made it hard for people to reject. He Siming once mentioned that he would spend Christmas with Wen Baobao. So Wen Shuyue could ask He Siming out with that excuse. After he met Lin Lin on the day, Wen Shuyue might figure out an exnation. Thinking about that, Wen Shuyue nodded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him out on Christmas for you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the best. I knew you will agree to help me.¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t be happier as if Wen Shuyue could definitely keep her words. It was such a hasty decision that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if it was right. But she had to make it since she agreed to help Lin Lin. However, Wen Shuyue would never expect that He Siming heard every single word of their conversation. Overwhelmed by the awkwardly cold atmosphere, Guan Yue subconsciously stepped back to keep distance from He Siming but had to asked carefully, ¡°Mr. He¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Siming¡¯s cold voice rang in the corridor as he threw the stuff in his hands into the trash can. He really shouldn¡¯t havee here to visit Wen Shuyue who took him as a tool. Defeated by He Siming¡¯s strong aura, Guan Yue heaved a sigh and swallowed his words before he followed He Siming to go back. ¡°It¡¯s odd. I heard someone talking outside, but no one¡¯s here.¡± Lin Lin opened the door and looked around only to find no one in the corridor. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have an illusion, it must have been the patients next door chatting,¡± Wen Shuyue mocked Lin Lin without thinking too much. Lin Lin nodded and stopped thinking too much either, though she sensed something wrong. Most of the time, a misunderstanding was caused by a trifle, the neglect and concealing of which would make things worse. Chapter 38: One More Zero Wen Shuyue was ill in the hospital for a few days, and no one else came to visit her except Lin Lin from time to time. Baobao still didn¡¯t know she was in the hospital. Lin Lin did an excellent job of keeping secrets for Wen Shuyue, even though she always spoke her mind out with no concern for others. Wen Baobao always believed in everything she told him. But now a question haunted Wen Shuyue. Since Mannis and MK had several meetings these days, did He Siming really not notice anything wrong every time she was not present? Or did he just regard her as Baobao¡¯s mother and feel nothing else about her? The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more depressed she became. ¡°s!¡± She sighed with helplessness. It seemed that her previous favorable impression of He Siming was only her wishful thinking. After being discharged from the hospital, Wen Shuyue did not go home, but went directly to thepany. Gu Ning seemed to know that she was going to be discharged today, so he waited for her in the office early. ¡°Did He Siminge to see you these days? Or did he call and text you?¡± Gu Ning just opened his mouth, and it was about He Siming. Wen Shuyue had been used as a bargaining chip to defeat He Siming. It was such a distasteful topic that Wen Shuyue involuntarily frowned and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ning obviously didn¡¯t believe it, looking puzzled and raising his eyebrows at her. Did He Siming have to visit her? Wen Shuyue forcibly suppressed her disgust and pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you about that, Mr. Gu. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to check the surveince camera, or check my chats andmunications.¡± Even if Gu Ning didn¡¯t believe her, he couldn¡¯t say any more. ¡°Shuyue, what are you talking about? Of course, I still believe what you said. I just didn¡¯t think He Siming would do the same to you. I thought you¡¯d be the special one. ¡± Gu Ning smiled and said with a faint mockery. His words deeply stimted Wen Shuyue. Although she tried not to think about it, Gu Ning¡¯s mockery intentionally or unintentionally made Wen Shuyue feel a dull pain in her heart. After taking a deep breath and trying topose herself, she said seriously, ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to let me be your spy in theirpany.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take a long view of the matter. I¡¯ll let you know when we get there.¡± Gu Ning got up slowly and just nced at her and went out. He wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet. Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly and thought to herself, ¡± I would rather have been qualified to spy on Mannis, but He Siming didn¡¯t give a shit about me. If it is not for Wen Baobao, I guess he would not choose to cooperate with me at all. ¡± At that moment, Wen Shuyue seemed to have no confidence in herself. He Siming was so mysterious that he made her feel weak and insignificant. But so what? Now that they had cooperated to this point, she must be as confident in herself as before. He Siming was demanding, but she would always find a way to deal with it. Knock knock! There was a knock at the door outside. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu asked you to stay tonight and take care of the project closing.¡± Xiaolu came in with a pile of papers and put them on her desk. Wen Shuyue frowned. ¡°If I remember correctly, wasn¡¯t this project supposed to end the day after tomorrow? Why do I have to cope with it now?¡± Xiaolu, too, was lost in thought, but soon shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Mr. Gu said you should make the closing perfect and mustn¡¯t let Mannis pick out any faults.¡± Gu Ning seemed determined to make use of her. Wen Shuyue grew irritated, and though she did not speak, what she meant was self-evident. Because she had to work overtime in the evening, she couldn¡¯t pick up Baobao. But Lin Lin couldn¡¯t make it today, either. In desperation, Wen Shuyue called He Siming. ¡°¡­¡± The phone was connected, but no one spoke for a long time. Wen Shuyue swallowed and asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. He, would you please pick up Baobao for me tonight? I have to work overtime today.¡± ¡°Well, when?¡± A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, making Wen SHuyue feel a chill. ¡°Now. Just in time.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly finished and hung up. She and He Siming didn¡¯t have a great rtionship before, but now she felt that they were even more distant than they had been at the beginning. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She always felt unhappy and blue. She hated it, and she didn¡¯t want to have this bad feeling because of a man. But as much as she hated it, there was no way to shake it off. Wen Shuyue was almost out of state and made several ws in her work.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Miss Wen, the figure is two hundred million, but you entered one more zero.¡± Xiaolu didn¡¯t know how many times she reminded Wen Shuyue. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s state, Xiaolu was really worried about her. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll correct it now.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly came back from her mind, but instead of removing the zero, she added one more. Perhaps realizing she was wrong, Wen Shuyue sighed with exasperation. Xiaolu wanted to say something else, but when she saw Wen Shuyue like this, she could only swallow what she thought and looked at her obediently. ¡°Xiaolu, revise this n first, and then don¡¯t hand it in tonight. I¡¯ll go through it tomorrow.¡± Wen Shuyue finally gave up. Working in this state would only give people more chances to capitalize on her work. She must not do anything wrong at this critical moment. ¡°Yes, Miss Wen,¡± Xiaolu responded and then took over Wen Shuyue¡¯s work. Wen Shuyue was about to go out for a walk when she bumped into a cold body. ¡°Hiss!¡± She could not help but gasp in pain. She was about to lose her temper when she saw a pair of cold amber eyes. He Siming looked at her faintly, and the depth of his eyes was full of alienation and indifference. Wen Baobao said while waving his tiny hands before Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, bending his head to her side and said, ¡°Mommy, are you hurt by being bumped? I warned you to watch your step, but you won¡¯t listen.¡± The sweet voice of her son pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. She stooped down, smiled at him and said, ¡°Mommy will be careful next time. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Chapter 39: Gossips Everywhere Apparently, Wen Baobao was happy with his mother¡¯s answer. As he walked inside silently holding his mother by two fingers, he whispered to his mother. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve brought daddy here. You¡¯ve got to count on yourself from here.¡± Wen Baobao talked like a grown-up and looked at his mother with a tricky expression. As a saying went, no one knew a child better than his mother. In no time, Wen Shuyue knew exactly what her son meant, at which she instantly flushed. Subconsciously, she took a nce at He Siming. When she met his piercing eyes, she had a slight heartache and said with a fake smile, ¡°Baobao, knock it off. He¡¯s your daddy but he¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. As my teacher said, Daddy and Mommy should be together. Or else, they couldn¡¯t have a baby,¡± Wen Baobao argued with his mother humorlessly with his hands holding his head. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless. Adults didn¡¯t think in the same way as children did. Everything happenedst night came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind again. The thought of He Siming overwhelmed her with an indescribable feeling. Receiving no response from his mother after a while, Wen Baobao became really anxious. ¡°Mommy, you have to listen to me. It took me great efforts to bring daddy here, so you¡¯ve got to seize the chance.¡± ¡°Tell me how.¡± Wen Shuyue was helpless. He Siming didn¡¯t have feelings for her at all. Feeling truly resigned, Wen Shuyue had no idea of how to exin the thing between adults to her son, love rtionships in particr, which she found it even harder just to mention. The two of them whispered at the door and totally forgot the presence of He Siming. A whileter, He Siming eventually lost his patience. He lifted Wen Baobao and walked inside. ¡°It¡¯s something between adults, none of your business. Just do your homework now.¡± His words reminded Wen Shuyue, so she instantly echoed, ¡°Right, do your homework, Boabao. That¡¯s what you should care about now.¡± ¡°Humph! You guys bully me together,¡± Wen Baobao said with an angry look. But his father was so pushy and bossy that Wen Baobao had no choice but to do his homework. Meanwhile, his parents started to do their own work. His mother worked on her designs and his father was obviously busy with work as well, typing on the keyboard incessantly. Wen Baobao kept thinking about how to break the silence. However, whenever he said something, his parents would force him to study. At the beginning, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t focus and squinted at Baobao asionally. Later, she somehow managed to focus on work wholeheartedly. ¡°Xiaolu, bring me that file. I need to revise it now,¡± Wen Shuyue shouted towards the door. Xiaolu hastily fetched it and handed it with her head lowered to Wen Shuyue. Before she left, she took a nce at He Siming deliberately. She felt truly happy to see them being together, two good looking business talents of great reputation. It would drop a bombshell if they became a real couple. Someone probably came across He Siming through the window, soon after which people gossiped about the rtionship of Wen Shuyue and He Siming and especially about Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao and He Siming resembled each other so much in appearance that it caused a suspicion of their rtionship among people. After finishing all her work, Wen Shuyue sighed a relief and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a coffee. Mr. He, would you like one?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Um,¡± He Siming replied. Wen Shuyue nodded before she left the office. Soon, she noticed that people looked at her in a weird way. At first, she thought it was because people wanted to see He Siming. She didn¡¯t figure out what had happened until she heard the gossips. ¡°The little boy must be Miss Wen¡¯s son. But he really looks like He Siming. Other people may mistake them as father and son.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a mistake? I always think that the boy is their love child. They look exactly like a happy family. I¡¯m sure there must be a secret behind it.¡± ¡°So am I. Wen Shuyue is quite impressive. First, she won the position of CEO of ourpany by seducing Mr. Gu. Now, she targets at Mr. He. Shame on her!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t agree more.¡± Those people kept gossiping, even without noticing the presence of Wen Shuyue at all. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand which held the coffee couldn¡¯t help shaking. Although it was beyond doubt for her that people would gossip about He Siming and her, she didn¡¯t expect they would go that far. Thosedies gossiped about Wen Shuyue excitedly. But they were deted upon seeing Wen Shuyue, and immediately scattered with their heads lowered, worrying Wen Shuyue would take revenge on them. Wen Shuyue looked upset when she got back to the office. When He Siming perceived something wrong with her, he stopped his work and showed her concerns unconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As an enchanting voice suddenly rang, Wen Shuyue squinted at He Siming and shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Apparently, He Siming didn¡¯t buy it. He tried to read Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind, gazing at her with his amber eyes, which looked scarily insightful. It sent shivers down her spine before she managed to say, shaking her head, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, seriously.¡± Looking at her ndly, He Siming bit back what he wanted to say. Wen Baobao also sensed something wrong. He had no choice but continue doing his homework obediently. But he talked asionally, trying to break the silence. ¡°Mommy, shall we go out for dinner?¡± Wen Baobao asked, looking at Wen Shuyue happily, after finishing his homework. But Wen Shuyue heard nothing since she was too concentrated on thinking. Her current status made He Siming worried. Upon closing theptop, he suddenly pulled Wen Shuyue up and turned round to say to Wen Baobao, ¡°Pack your mother¡¯s bag. Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Baobao replied readily. He did as he was told and brought the bag with him. At first, Wen Shuyue was in a shock and was pulled to the car by He Siming before she came to herself. Looking around, she said nervously, ¡°How could you take me out like this? People will gossip about us if they see this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Everyone has a mouth and you can¡¯t control what people say,¡± He Siming said slowly, which sounded quite annoying. Chapter 40: Not as Sensible as a Child ¡°That¡¯s true, but when people nder me, I always care.¡± Wen Shuyue retorted. To a man, this gossip may be unimportant, but it mattered to her because it undermined her reputation. He Siming remained silent and sneered. Wen Shuyue saw it, and his coolness and disdain stung her deeply in an instant. Perhaps driven by instinct, Wen Shuyue opened the car door to get off. ¡°Baobao, get off, I will take you to dinner.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get out, Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? You agreed to let Daddy take us to dinner. You will keep your word, won¡¯t you?¡± Wen Baobao clutched his arms to his chest in an apparent gesture of not wanting to get off the car. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly, turned to look at Wen Baobao, and said with a softer tone than before, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. If you want to go with him, just go. I¡¯m not going anyway.¡± ¡°All right, Mommy, you go home and wait for me, and I¡¯ll ask Daddy to take me home after dinner.¡± Wen Baobao nodded his head and proceeded to y his mobile game. Well, something went wrong here. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°Is this boy still my son?¡± Wen Shuyue thought. ¡°How did he take the side of the others so quickly?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue standing still, He Siming raised his eyebrow and looked at her. His voice was clear and cold, without any emotion. ¡°Are you still going or not?¡± What? ¡°Is he starting to kick me out?¡± Wen Shuyue really had the impulse to leave, but when He Siming said that, she got angry. She opened the door and sat down again.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go now. Don¡¯t you want to invite us to dinner? Then go.¡± Said Wen Shuyue faintly, her voice tinged with anger even as she tried to control her emotion. Wen Baobao¡¯s plot seeded, and he was secretly pleased. He turned around and wanted to make fun of Wen Shuyue, but inadvertently found He Siming snickering softly. He was in a good mood and felt that a lot of things were not as difficult as he thought. Wen Shuyue was blue all night. But Wen Baobao really liked He Siming. He followed his daddy everywhere from beginning to end, and sometimes even forgot about Wen Shuyue, which made Wen Shuyue feel frustrated. As soon as they got home, Wen Shuyue called Wen Baobao into the room alone to talk. ¡°Mommy, are you jealous of Daddy?¡± Wen Baobao was so smart that he had already understood the meaning of Wen Shuyue. He exined, ¡°Daddy and I are really good friends. We have a lot inmon, and of course, we get on well with each other. I even think Mommy and Daddy are a good match.¡± Wen Shuyue face darkened, looked at him solemnly, and said, ¡± Take that grin off your face, Baobao. You¡¯re a big boy now, and you should be responsible for what you said.¡± ¡°I was right. Daddy picked me up from school today. My teacher told me you were made for each other.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head vehemently, his beautiful big eyes full of earnest. The teacher thought they were husband and wife, and of course, she would express courtesy. Wen Shuyue was really speechless. She rolled her eyes and said patiently, ¡°Not everything the teacher says is true, but you must listen to Mommy. Don¡¯t ever try to get Mommy and Daddy together in any way, do you understand?¡± ¡°No, Mommy, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± Wen Shuyue was at a loss for words. Did he really not understand or pretend not to understand? When did this boy¡¯s IQ drop so badly? Wen Shuyue felt tired indeed. Then she took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Well, forget it. Go back to your room and rest. Mommy wants to rest too.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy, good night.¡± Wen Baobao nodded with a grinning and ran to his room before Wen Shuyue could speak. Watching Wen Baobao close the door, Wen Shuyue felt extremely bad. To Wen Baobao now, she was not the only one in his heart. He liked his father, He Siming. Wen Baobao called He Siming immediately after he got back to his room. ¡°Daddy, have you and Mommy quarreled? Mommy doesn¡¯t seem to like you very much now.¡± Wen Baobao said solemnly to the phone. There was a silence on the other end of the phone until He Siming¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you like me.¡± ¡°How can that work? You¡¯re my daddy. She¡¯s my mommy. Our teacher said that mom and dad are going to be together. So you two have to be together.¡± Wen Baobao blurted out directly. He Siming was silent, apparently not expecting such a small boy to understand it. But there were many things He Siming couldn¡¯t exin to Baobao, who was probably not supposed to know at his age. ¡°My godmother has been setting my mommy up for a blind date again these days. My mom says she¡¯s going to keep the date and she¡¯s heard he¡¯s a perfect match. Maybe he¡¯s going to be my stepfather.¡± Wen Baobao whined incessantly. Because he couldn¡¯t see He Siming¡¯s sullen handsome face over the phone, otherwise, he would never have dared to finish his words. ¡°Baobao, daddy is very busy now. Take good care of yourself and your mommy. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Daddy, hello? ¡± Wen Baobao wanted to say something else, but the phone was hung up before he could finish. He stared at the phone for a moment, then broke into a smirk. ¡°You still lie at your age. s, you are not as sensible as me.¡± The onlooker saw most of the game. How could they not know what a child knew? Today was thest handover between Mannis and MK, so Wen Shuyue arrived at thepany early to get things prepared. Gu Ning had a very important guest to receive today so that he couldn¡¯t make it. Wen Shuyue had to handle everything today. It was just that she was a little embarrassed in the face of He Siming right now. She didn¡¯t seem to be asposed as she used to be. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He is here.¡± The secretary came to inform her. ¡°Well, I see.¡± Wen Shuyue tried to calm herself and then went with them. Today¡¯s He Siming was very casually dressed. He had usually worn a suit, but today he wore sportswear, which surprised Wen Shuyue. He Siming, dressed in sportswear, was so energetic and handsome that people couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look at him. Chapter 41: Celebration Banquet ¡°Excuse me, Mr. He.¡± Guan Yue suddenly showed up and went to whisper to He Siming who pulled a long face after hearing that. Although Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hear anything, she subconsciously shifted her gaze from them. A woman¡¯s intuition was right most of the time, so it must be nothing simple as she imagined. ¡°Date canceled, huh. Who cares?¡± He Siming muttered with irony before he left in anger. A date with a girl? This question abruptly came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. It turned out that He Siming dressed up today for a date indeed. Somehow, Wen Shuyue felt gloomy and had a slight heartache as if an invisible hand kept pulling her heart in and out. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen? Mr. He is gone. We¡¯ve got to go.¡± Some voice pulled Wen Shuyue back to reality before she went to catch up with He Siming. Wen Shuyue did a good job in the concluding section. Eventually, He Siming highly praised her and said that the whole MK didn¡¯t let him down and that he looked forward to another cooperation. As was known to all, his anticipation for another cooperation proved his recognition of Wen Shuyue¡¯s capability. After a sessful cooperation, a celebration banquet was inevitable. Tonight, a banquet would be held for Mannis and MK design teams, which people looked forward to. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about it at all and was ready to leave right after the meeting. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen.¡± Guan Yue¡¯s voice rang behind Wen Shuyue. Before she turned round, he appeared in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Wen, are you leaving? But we¡¯ll have a celebration banquet tonight, for ourpanies for the first time. I hope you won¡¯t miss it, Miss Wen.¡± His words gave Wen Shuyue a start before she said leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Guan. Of course I will go to the banquet. But I¡¯ve got to go back home to take care of some issues now. So, see you tonight.¡± Relieved by her words, Guan Yue said with a big smile, ¡°See you tonight. Hope you won¡¯t bail us out, Miss Wen.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and smiled at Guan Yue before she left. As Guan Yue watched her receding figure, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and he couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Howe Miss Wen treats Mr. He so indifferently now?¡± Likewise, He Siming didn¡¯t seem to care about Wen Shuyue as much as before. But it didn¡¯t make sense after a second thought. If it was true, He Siming wouldn¡¯t have asked Guan Yue to find Wen Shuyue. Anyway, the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Shuyue turned unusual and something seemed to be doomed to happen. Guan Yue shrugged his shoulders and went back to report to He Siming.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Wen Shuyue had nothing to take care of and she made up the excuse just in order to go home. The phone buzzed. ¡°Hello, Lin Lin. Word travels fast. You knew it even before I tell you that we¡¯re going to have a celebration banquet?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled resignedly. Lin Lin must be serious with He Siming this time since she hadn¡¯t forgotten him so far. ¡°Of course. I told you I mean it this time. So, you¡¯ve got to seize the chance for me tonight. I have to confess my feelings to He Siming.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s voice rang through the phone. She sounded well-prepared and confident. The smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face gradually disappeared, but she remained calm, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll bring you to the banquet.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know you¡¯re the best. If I make it, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t feel happier as if she was bound to seed. However, the happier Lin Lin was, the gloomier Wen Shuyue felt. How time flew! The banquet was about to kick off. Wen Shuyue nned to get to the hotel earlier. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Lin waiting for her outside when she opened the door. ¡°Hello, Yueyue. I knew you¡¯ll set off earlier,¡± Lin Lin greeted happily. Caressing her forehead, Wen Shuyue said resignedly, ¡°You should have let me know. It¡¯s cold outside.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been in the car. Anyway, just get in. Let me give you a ride.¡± Rolling her eyes, Lin Lin opened the door and pulled Wen Shuyue inside. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to take Lin Lin¡¯s ride instead of driving by herself. Upon the arrival at the spot, Lin Lin got really excited because she was a regr visitor in this top-notch hotel run by her friend. ¡°Even god helps me this time. I know every single room in this hotel. Well, well, He Siming can¡¯t get away with me tonight,¡± Lin Lin said in a teasing tone as if she had already caught the prey. Wen Shuyue stared at her for a while. All of a sudden, Wen Shuyue figured out what Lin Lin implied and found it unbelievable, widening her eyes. ¡°Oh my gosh. You want to¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. He Siming ising.¡± Lin Lin interrupted Wen Shuyue before Wen Shuyue finished her words. Meanwhile, He Siming arrived together with some chairmen. Guan Yue nodded at Wen Shuyue politely. He did so whenever he met her, since they knew each other after all. When He Siming walked past Wen Shuyue, he just took a look at her ndly without turning his head, as if they didn¡¯t know each other in the first ce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yueyue? You guys are business partners. Why didn¡¯t he talk to you?¡± Lin Lin shot a confusing gaze at Wen Shuyue after He Siming left. The reason behind it was hard to exin. Wen Shuyue shrugged her shoulders perfunctorily before she followed He Siming to the banquet. When the banquet kicked off, He Siming and Wen Shuyue made a speech sessively, after which people enjoyed themselves. ¡°Yueyue,¡± Lin Lin pulled Wen Shuyue by the sleeve and whispered in her ear, ¡°please go talk to He Siming. Ask him to meet me in Room 429.¡± ¡°Why me? You know we¡¯re just business partners. We¡­¡± ¡°Of course I do. That¡¯s why I feel assured that you talk to him.¡± Chapter 42: He Was Stood up Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, Lin Lin interrupted her again. God knew how many times Wen Shuyue had been interrupted by Lin Lin today. Sure enough, women always acted like a fool when they met the guy they liked. ¡°Well, well. Just go and find him, and do me this favor, will you?¡± Lin Lin looked at Wen Shuyue piteously, which made Wen Shuyue hard to refuse her. Originally, Wen Shuyue did not intend to get involved, but Lin Lin had made it to such a point at which Wen Shuyue had to help her find He Siming anyway. At the moment, He Siming was ying billiards outside and obviously didn¡¯t want to stay in that noisy environment. ¡°Miss Wen, there you are.¡± As soon as Guan Yue saw Wen Shuyue, he was inexplicably happy and subconsciously looked at He Siming, who was still ying billiards seriously, unconcerned with Wen Shuyue¡¯s presence. Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly and nodded, ¡°Hi, I have something to ask Mr. He. I wonder if he can¡­¡± ¡°Of course. It just so happens that Mr. He is short of a billiard yer. Miss Wen, are you interested? ¡± Guan Yue smiled and invited her to join He Siming in the game so readily. Well, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect this. She stayed in a daze for a while, ncing at He Siming from time to time, hoping that he could say something at this moment.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on Miss Wen before, and I heard that Miss Wen is very talented in reading. And you can y golf, badminton, and billiards. Why don¡¯t you give it a try today? We want to take a look at Miss Wen¡¯s billiards skills. ¡± After a long time without hearing Wen Shuyue speak, Guan Yue smiled and broke the silence. Guan Yue had shown much politeness and hospitality. Of course, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t refuse him again, so she went to the opposite side of He Siming. When He Siming saw hering, he looked up at her. His amber eyes were as indifferent and distant as ever, but there was a subtle hint of smile. ¡°Mr. He, do you mind if I join you?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming nodded briskly, his calm words filled with confidence. At the beginning of the game, there were not many people around them, but their skills were neck and neck, and the nearly 100% goal-scoring rate attracted a lot of attention. It was a high-profile entertainment club where everyone was supposed to sing and dance, but in the end, more people came to watch them y billiards. Lin Lin had been waiting in the box, constantly looking at the time, frowning and muttering, ¡°What on earth is Shuyue doing? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± ¡°Kerchoo! ¡± Wen Shuyue sneezed suddenly. She thought she had forgotten something, but atst, she touched her nose and went on ying billiard again. At first, He Siming paid no attention to Wen Shuyue at all, butter, he felt that she was a good opponent, and gradually had a topic to pick a conversation with her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a girl could y billiards so well. You surprised me.¡± He Siming raised the corners of his mouth with enchantment. Wen Shuyue, while intently ying basketball, did not notice his expression, and exined with a smile, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m ttered. I just often apany Baobao to do all kinds of sports, and I learned some.¡± At the mention of Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water. Her unconscious tenderness always made He Siming¡¯s heart beat strongly. He Siming stared at her for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and said inadvertently, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman to raise a child on her own. Why did you want to have him in the first ce? Aren¡¯t you worried that others will point fingers at you and your child?¡± He Siming got Wen Shuyue there. She was stunned, bowed her head, and pondered for a long time before she smiled helplessly. ¡°After all, he is a little life, even if it is a mistake, I do not want to give up lightly. I¡¯m ufortable with all the gossip, but I have got used to it. They¡¯re right. I¡¯m a single mother, and I didn¡¯t even know who the father was.¡± Wen Shuyue exined faintly. Although she said it lightly, it still had a big impact on He Siming. He could even imagine the pressure she had been under over the years, as well as the unfair abuse and ridicule. Looking at Wen Shuyue like this, he suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms tofort her. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re going to lose.¡± The pleasant voice suddenly sounded. When He Siming reacted, Wen Shuyue hit thest ball with a smile and made a triumphant gesture to him. He Siming smiled uncontrobly. His smile was s subtle that he didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Wen can y so well. Mr. He was just stood up today. I thought he wouldn¡¯t have such a good time. Fortunately, Miss Wen is here.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Guan Yue was obviously so happy that he said the truth off the top of his head. Fortunately, He Siming coughed on purpose, which interrupted him. ¡°Was he stood up by a girl?¡± Wen Shuyue wondered in heart. Wen Shuyue suddenly thought of what they said this morning that He Siming seldom went to thepany in casual clothes. He looked like he was going to meet someone special. It seemed that that person meant a lot to He Siming. Somehow, she envied the one who could make him change into casual clothes. Guan Yue realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Miss Wen is really good at billiards. I hope I can y it with you if I have a chance in the future. Among all the girls I know, Miss Wen is the best at it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled politely. What if she was good at billiards? Men liked the lovable little women who were obedient to them. Wen Shuyue was an able woman in her career, so how could she make a man feel like protecting her? Women¡¯s power was forced out. If she could, of course, she didn¡¯t want to be able to do everything. Instead, she wanted to be loved, and that was what every woman was proud of. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and seemed to notice something. ¡°Tell Gong Yang that I don¡¯t need him to y with me anymore, and he¡¯s not allowed to stand me up again.¡± He Siming said in a leisurely way. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Gong right away. ¡± Guan Yue got his boss¡¯s meaning and echoed with a smile. Chapter 43: A Billiard Match Gong Yang? Howe that name sounded so familiar? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t remember who he was until she saw the billiard table. Gong Yang, CEO of the Gong Group, was known as an eligible bachelor with a wless face and figure. Both Gong Yang and He Siming weredy-killers. What was more, Gong Yang was keen on ying billiard and only yed it with people who were at least as good at it as him. It turned out that the one who had stood He Siming up was Gong Yang instead of a girl. Somehow, Wen Shuyue instantly felt a relief and even a little happy, with the corners of her mouth curled upward. ¡°Miss Wen, you may not know this. No one dares to bail on Mr. He except Mr. Gong,¡± Guan Yue whispered in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear with a smile once seeing through what was in her mind. Wen Shuyue calmed herself down and faked a smile as she suddenly remembered, ¡°They must be good friends. Or else, Mr. Gong won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You know him well?¡± A low cold voice suddenly rang and gave Wen Shuyue a start. She got confused upon seeing He Siming with her head up. Wen Shuyue stared at him silently for a while before she exined with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never met him before. How can I know him well? All I know is¡­¡± You. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t speak out thest word and flushed uncontrobly when realizing she said something wrong. Geez! How could she have said that? What if He Siming misunderstood her? ¡°If you¡¯d like to make acquaintance with him, I can set up an appointment for you two.¡± He Siming¡¯s words finally stopped Wen Shuyue from making blind conjectures. But his words also upset her a little. Why did he seem eager to introduce her to someone else? Did he think she was a burden? Wen Shuyue blinked and faked a polite smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. He. But I¡¯ve got to go now. Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Have a good day.¡± Upon finishing her words, Wen Shuyue left without turning her head around, leaving He Siming no chance to speak. Wen Shuyue had no idea why her mood had been easily influenced by other people, He Siming in particr, in recent days. Sometimes, just a few words from his mouth could make her heart sink. As soon as Wen Shuyue left, He Siming put down the cue and stared at her with his amber eyes, which seemed ready to prate her head so that he could read her mind. The gentle atmosphere didn¡¯tst for long and suddenly turned awkwardly cold instead. Guan Yue sighed resignedly and muttered, ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys just get along with each other? Obviously, you care about each other a lot.¡± ¡°Guan Yue.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Guan Yue was startled. He Siming shoot a nce and waved at him. Guan Yue walked to He Siming carefully and was ready to say something before He Siming said, ¡°Go follow.¡± Well¡­ With cold sweats all over his forehead, Guan Yue was somewhat confused and had to ask reluctantly, ¡°Mr. He, follow whom?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He Siming was rendered speechless, looking horrible. Suddenly, Guan Yue looked enlightened. Perhaps, he was startled or he suddenly figured out who He Siming referred to. Immediately, Guan Yue went to catch up with Wen Shuyue. Under this circumstance, whom else would He Siming ask Guan Yue to follow, apart from Wen Shuyue? At this moment, Wen Shuyue already reached the box. Lin Lin got very thrilled to see Wen Shuyue and pulled her to a corner hurriedly. ¡°Have you talked to He Siming? Where¡¯s he?¡± Lin Lin asked excitedly, grabbing Wen Shuyue by the hand fiercely. Lin Lin¡¯s questions instantly made Wen Shuyue realize why it echoed in her mind that she forgot something. It turned out she forgot her promise to Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue scratched her head and giggled before she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him again. He was ying billiard, so I felt embarrassed to bother him.¡± Wen Shuyue could hardly hear herst few words, with her voice dying away. ¡°Ah! You find it embarrassing to talk to him. What should I do now? Everything is ready except for He Siming.¡± Lin Lin looked disappointed. She thought she was bound to seed this time, but the result turned out to be disappointing. Lin Lin¡¯s disappointed look made Wen Shuyue feel guilty. All Wen Shuyue could do was tofort Lin Lin in a gentle voice, patting her back incessantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re in the hotel. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°Okay. Yueyue, you¡¯re such a nice person. I know you will help me.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s eyes turned bright again, looking as if she rested all her hope on Wen Shuyue. At this moment, Wen Shuyue felt nothing but gloominess. It was nothing easy to force herself to do what she disliked. Especially when it came to helping Wen Shuyue¡¯s girlfriend pursue the man Wen Shuyue had feelings for. Wen Shuyue paced back and forth outside for a long time, before she eventually forced herself to approach He Siming. ¡°If you want to ask me out for your friend, you should leave.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue appeared in his sight, He Siming said with a cold, isting nce at her. His eyes looked so apathetic and scary that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and forgot what she prepared to saypletely. Since He Siming had known everything, what was the point of her saying it out? Wen Shuyue gazed at him silently for a while before she sneered, ¡°That¡¯s so disappointing. But I won you one round just now.¡± As was known to Wen Shuyue, when Gong Yang had billiard matches with rich people, the winner could order the loser to do something. But she wasn¡¯t sure whether this rule worked for He Siming. ¡°Won me?¡± He Siming curled up the corners of his sexy thin lips in a tricky way, with his eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you have the gall to have a fair match with me? If you win, I¡¯ll meet your friend. If you lose, you do whatever I tell you to.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out. Upon finishing her word, she regretted making such a quick response. If she really lost, she was reluctant to ept the punishment. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s begin.¡± He Siming was happy with her reply. Even though she was good at billiards, He Siming was far better at it than her, which she was well aware of. Chapter 44: Terrible Default But Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, and somehow, she agreed. It was a game she was destined to lose, but she said yes without thinking. ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you a fool? What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Shuyue patted her forehead helplessly and cursed herself for being a fool. If she could be given another chance, she would never make such a hasty decision. ¡°Ladies first. Go ahead.¡± He Siming nced at her and gentlemanly let her start. It was just that this was not necessarily a good situation for Wen Shuyue, and even letting her be the first one didn¡¯t make any difference. She nodded her head and began with great care. She used to y billiards for fun, but this time it was a gamble. Maybe it was because she was so nervous that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t y as well as she used to. He Siming watched her all the time andforted her when he saw how nervous she was. ¡°y as you did before. I¡¯ll give you three chances, as long as you beat me once, you win.¡± ¡°Seriously? ¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. She suddenly felt that He Siming had neglected her a little. If she had three chances but couldn¡¯t win him once, it was not what Wen Shuyue could afford to lose. ¡°Well, yes.¡± He Siming nodded, still confident even after giving her three chances. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know where this man¡¯s confidence came from and why she felt so overwhelmed by it. It seemed that she had lost the match before it began. Wen Shuyue made an effort to calm down and y the game with all her might. The game between them was fascinating, and their goal rate was very high. They soon attracted a lot of onlookers, with many even posting photos on socialworks. ¡°You lost.¡± Before the goal was scored, He Siming looked at her defiantly and smiled. Wen Shuyue fumed, but still said patiently, ¡°The ball hasn¡¯t been scored yet, how do you know I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, thest ball had been sessfully holed with the fall of He Siming¡¯s club. As fast as it could be, it caught people by surprise. ¡°Wow, I have heard that Mr. He ys billiards very well. This time I have witnessed it with my own eyes. Geez, it is awe-inspiring. With this kind of skill, he can even take part in professional games. ¡± ¡°Mr. He is omnipotent. There is absolutely nothing he cannot do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Mr. He. Come on, Mr. He. You are sure to win the game. Come on!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were many voices, but most of them came from women who stared at He Siming lustfully, as if they were hungry wolves and he was their prey. These eyes made her very ufortable. Wen Shuyue suddenly put down her club and said faintly, ¡± You win, Mr. He. I admit defeat for the bet. ¡± He Siming didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to admit defeat so readily, and he was a little surprised at that moment. But soon, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and chirped, ¡°Well, then you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°Come on, what do you want me to do?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more. Rather than being treated like a monkey by these people, she might as well have been punished sooner. He Siming lowered his head and pondered for a while. Wen Shuyue stared at him and became more and more nervous, fearing that He Siming would put forward a tall order. But it turns out she thought too much. He Siming looked up and down at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do. I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and didn¡¯t know what to do with the awkward situation. Could it be more embarrassing? She was not in great shape, but she was definitely not out of shape. And she was way better than the t-chested anyway. ¡°What? Do you want to apany me?¡± When he saw Wen Shuyue agonizing over her figure, the smile on the corner of He Siming¡¯s lips became wider. He could not resist teasing her, and the more he looked at her, the more amused he was. Wen Shuyue blushed and stuttered, ¡°S-stop it. I never said that.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apany me, why are you so torn?¡± He Siming did not intend to let her off so easily. His cold eyes remained fixed on her. Perhaps not feelingfortable being looked at, Wen Shuyue quickly averted her eyes, not wanting to speak to him again, or not knowing how to respond at all. The two ultimately regarded those people as air, but what they said was heard clearly. ¡°Since when does Mr. He say such flirting words to women? Unless that woman has something to do with him.¡± Everyone thought, then they paid attention to Wen Shuyue, and many people even began to investigate her identity on the spot. Maybe it was because it was so lively, Lin Lin came here too. When she heard what Wen Shuyue said with He Siming, her face suddenly turned sour. ¡°Shuyue!¡± Lin Lin shouted angrily at Wen Shuyue, then hurried up to Wen Shuyue and pulled her away. The sudden sound frightened Wen Shuyue, and by the time she came back, she had been pulled into the box by Lin Lin, and Lin Lin¡¯s angry face came into her view. She quickly swallowed, smiled, and exined, ¡°Listen, Lin Lin, this is a misunderstanding. I want to¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Didn¡¯t you agree to help me pursue He Siming? Why did you end up chatting him up? Shuyue, tell me honestly, do you like He Siming?¡± Lin Lin rarely seriously looked at her, and what she said was also very serious. This question really caught Wen Shuyue, who might have answered it more easily a few days ago, but now she didn¡¯t know what to say. Initially, she thought He Siming had a girlfriend, but today she knew it was Gong Yang who stood him up, which made Wen Shuyue very happy. She didn¡¯t want to hide from He Siming as before. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a tacit admission if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± After not hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s reply for so long, Lin Lin gave a wry smile and looked at her with more disappointment.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It was this look that frightened her the most. Wen Shuyue was so anxious that she quickly denied it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Lin Lin, you mustn¡¯t think like that. I said I didn¡¯t like him, that¡¯s for sure. Just now, he knew what I meant by looking for him, so he wanted topete with me. If I win, he wille to you. If I lose, he will¡­ ¡° Chapter 45: A Tough Decision to Make ¡°What if you lose?¡± Lin Lin interrupted impatiently before Wen Shuyue finished her words. They had never had such a tension between each other. The moment Lin Lin interrupted, Wen Shuyue knew Lin Lin was really mad. ¡°Mr. He said he had no idea what he wanted me to do. I guess he won¡¯t spare me that easily.¡± Wen Shuyue forced a smile. The purpose of having the match was to help Lin Lin, though Wen Shuyue lost in the end. During the match, Lin Lin even misunderstood Wen Shuyue and got mad at her. Technically speaking, sympathy should be shown for Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue made her friend angry this time but it was never her intention to offend a friend. She had no idea of what to do since no exnation would help. Lin Lin sighed heavily and shrugged her shoulders, looking as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t spare you easily. But the punishment may bring you guys closer.¡± ¡°Lin Lin, it was really a misunderstanding. I swear it¡¯s nothing like what you imagine. We¡¯re really just¡­¡± ¡°Enough of exnation. I need a moment of my own. I know He Siming will never ever fall in love with you, but I just can¡¯t take it,¡± Lin Lin interrupted again. Upon finishing her words, Lin Lin grabbed her bag and walked off. ¡°Lin¡­¡± Wen Shuyue tried to say something but Lin Lin had gone, not leaving Wen Shuyue a chance to exin. As Wen Shuyue recalled, it was the first time she had had a bickering with Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue was so kind that she could always forgive Lin Lin and Lin Lin was so generous that she never held a grudge. But this time, they seemed to have a real tension. It should have been a happy celebration banquet but ended in discord. Wen Shuyue walked to the gate in low spirits. She was down on her luck today. When she tried to get a cab, those cabs were all unavable. ¡°Miss Wen? I thought you¡¯ve left.¡± As a familiar voice suddenly rang and gave Wen Shuyue a start, she looked at the people in the car carefully. Out of her expectation, it turned out to be Guan Yue and He Siming. At the sight of He Siming, Wen Shuyue turned around and walked off without thinking. But she was stopped by a cold shout. ¡°Stop there.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was overwhelming without a doubt. Wen Shuyue did as she was told. She tried hard to hold her temper by taking a deep breath before she turned around and looked at He Siming peacefully. ¡°Mr. He, what can I do for you?¡± She received no response. She swallowed andpretended to beposed while she was angry in heart. ¡°It¡¯s sote. I have to go home if you don¡¯t mind. Leaving Baobao alone at home makes me worried.¡± ¡°You lost the match, so you need to keep your promise.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t take what she said seriously. Even a fool could tell it was a lie, let alone He Siming. ¡°What promise?¡± Wen Shuyue instantly regretted. If she hadn¡¯t stopped her steps, this conversation wouldn¡¯t take ce. But it wouldn¡¯t make a difference to argue with him, so she waited for his order reluctantly. He Siming should be aware of the boundary and wouldn¡¯t go too far. ¡°You promised to listen to me if you lost. So starting tonight, you have to stay with me,¡± He Siming said slowly in an emotionless voice. Stay with me? Wen Shuyue almost got choked by his words. She swallowed but shot him a faked calm gaze at him. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go back home and take care of Baobao. He¡¯s scared of being alone.¡± ¡°Go bring him with you,¡± He Siming said ndly. Five simple words were enough to stop her from thinking. He Siming was unreasonably bossy indeed, who didn¡¯t even allow Wen Shuyue to make any excuse. Apart from Baobao, she didn¡¯t have other excuses to make and this only excuse wasn¡¯t avable any more. But she couldn¡¯t really stay with him all the time. The idea didn¡¯t make sense to Wen Shuyue at all, so she rejected in the end, shaking her head, ¡°Can youe up with another one? Rumors about us are everywhere now. If people see me being together with you, things will just get worse.¡± Even though reputation didn¡¯t bother her as much as before, as a women, she cared about it after all. Being a single mother had already brought her much discrimination, so she did want the rumors to stop. He Siming didn¡¯t perceive she was being emotional until he took a nce at her with his eyes narrowed slightly. Upon seeing her determined eyes, He Siming said in a soothing tone, ¡°What kind of punishment do you want?¡± ¡°One precise thing. Don¡¯t go too far and I can ept it,¡± Wen Shuyue said seriously. That was what she could take to the greatest extend now. After all, it was just a game. If the punishment was too severe, it didn¡¯t make sense, which He Siming should understand.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You sure?¡± He Siming looked at her, with his eyebrows raised. The mysterious look in his eyes made it hard for people to tell what on earth was in his mind. Being startled, Wen Shuyue had a foreboding. Since she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said, she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Absolutely sure.¡± ¡°Great. Christmas ising. Let¡¯s spend it together with our son in my house.¡± He Siming sounded obviously happy with her answer. ¡°You mean a day or an evening?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly turned worried. Wen Shuyue had promised Lin Lin to ask He Siming out for her. If they spent Christmas together as a family, Lin Lin must be angry to know that and even broke up with Wen Shuyue, which was thest thing Wen Shuyue wanted. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to think about the result. In no way could she lose her bosom friend Lin Lin. ¡°A day of course.¡± He Siming¡¯s indifferent voice refused any rejection. So Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have a choice but to agree since He Siming didn¡¯t allow her to go against his will, judging from his words. Wen Shuyue put on a gloomy look, biting her underlip tightly with cold sweats oozing on the forehead under anxiety. It was a tough decision to make whether to ept the punishment. If Wen Shuyue epted it, Lin Lin would be upset to see them being together; if Wen Shuyue refused it, she would have no chance to ask He Siming out on Christmas for Lin Lin. In other words, she would fail to help Lin Lin. Under this circumstance, what on earth should she do? ¡°Wen Shuyue, you want it so much to set me up with your friend, huh?¡± With a sullen look, He Siming grabbed her by the neck fiercely. He still remembered exactly what Wen Shuyue had said to Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue even offered to ask him out for her friend! Damn it! Chapter 46: Blackmail The sudden move shocked Wen Shuyue. She stared at He Siming dumbfounded, obviously wondering why He was so impulsive. Perhaps realizing that he was losing his cool, He Siming let go a little bit, but kept pinching her chin. ¡°Wen Shuyue, awhat makes you think you can ask me out? You really can¡¯t do that.¡± He curled his lips with a sneer. His words hit her like thunder, and Wen Shuyue felt her head go nk. She did not know what she was thinking about now. Did he already know what happened between her and Lin Lin? Was that why he treated her so badly? Wen Shuyue stood in a daze. She didn¡¯t even know when He Siming left, let alone how long Guan Yue waited for her. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s getting colder outside. You¡¯d better hurry up and get in the car.¡± Guan Yue finally opened his mouth to remind her. When she heard the sound, Wen Shuyue regained consciousness. When she found that He Siming had left, she felt a little frustrated and smiled reluctantly before getting into the car. Along the way, she was immersed in her own world. Guan Yue said a lot to her, and she didn¡¯t listen to him until thetter sentence brought her back to reality. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He has been very kind to you. I have never seen him pay so much attention to anyone, so you must not think that he is indifferent to you. In fact, he is also very careful and gentle to you.¡± Was he gentle and careful? Wen Shuyue sipped his lips. She didn¡¯t seem to find He Siming gentle and careful so far. After she took a deep breath and tried to hide her emotions, she said faintly, ¡°He cared about me because I was Baobao¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m really not sure about that.¡± Guan Yue reminded intentionally or unintentionally, and there was a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth. He knew his boss so well that if He Siming did not have feelings for this woman, he would never pay attention to her as he did now. He Siming would even rather go back by himself than leave him behind and send her back, and that alone could tell. His boss¡¯s affection for Wen Shuyue was definitely not just because of Baobao. No matter whether Guan Yue¡¯s words wereforting her or not, Wen Shuyue felt warm in her heart, like a mild current flowing slowly into the deepest part in her heart. ¡°By the way, Miss Wen, are you free on Christmas Day?¡± Guan Yue suddenly seemed to think of something and looked at Wen Shuyue earnestly. This question left Wen Shuyue with some difficulty. It was true that she was free that day, but she had promised Lin Lin to make an appointment for her so that she couldn¡¯t go back on her promise. As if seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s meaning, Guan Yue smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen, we all heard what you said to your friend the other day. Mr. He was very upset. Maybe that¡¯s why he treated you so badly. So are you still going to ask him out for your friend on a date?¡± ¡°Did you really hear that?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised. She remembered that they had said these words at the hospital. How could He Siming, who had never been to the hospital to see her, have heard it? But if it was someone else telling to him, it seemed hardly justifiable. Wen Shuyue was puzzled for a while and couldn¡¯t understand the reason. ¡°Yeah, Mr. He and I went to the hospital to see you, and that¡¯s when we heard it. Then he got angry and left.¡± Guan Yue said solemnly. While saying this, he did not forget to observe Wen Shuyue, obviously to see if she had feelings for his boss. These words inspired Wen Shuyue so much that she didn¡¯t listen to what Guan Yue saidter. She felt now that it was all her fault. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t like being in debt, Wen Shuyue kept it in mind all the time. But because of Lin Lin, she couldn¡¯t find He Siming alone to apologize. * ¡°Baobao, has your godmothere to pick you up already?¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue got off work, she hurried to the school. Lin Lin seemed angry. She didn¡¯t answer her phone calls or text messages. She could only pray that Lin Lin would pick up Wen Baobao at school. There was no response for the moment on the other end of the phone. Wen Shuyue waited impatiently, but the sound she heard was thest one she wanted to hear. ¡°Hello, Wen Shuyue. I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time, don¡¯t you forget me? The cooperation between Mannis and MK is so perfect, should I congratte you?¡± As soon as she heard it, she knew whose disgusting voice it was. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned pale, and she spoke hastily into the phone. ¡°Lu Junhan, what do you want to do? I warn you not to hurt Baobao. Otherwise, I will never let you off.¡± ¡°Screw you! What have you got to deal with me? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you because you have He Siming and Gu Ning on your back. If I want to destroy you, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Lu Junhan flew into a rage that could be heard over the phone. On the other end of the phone, there was not only the voice of Lu Junhan but also all kinds of noises. Wen Shuyue also vaguely heard Baobao talking. She clutched the phone so tightly that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°What do you want? Baobao is innocent, and he must not be involved in what is going on between us.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s not up to you. ¡± Lu Junhan yelled at her. Wen Shuyue was just about to speak when his voice came again, ¡°This time yourpany has to cooperate with me on a project. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, you will never see your son. ¡± ¡°Lu Junhan! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Wen Shuyue gasped. Her face was as pale as it could be. MK¡¯s projectunched this time attracted much attention, and many big groups wanted to cooperate with it. Gu Ning wanted Wen Shuyue and He Siming to have further development, so he wanted to leave this project to Mannis. He Siming had mentioned this project before and was obviously interested. If it was to be changed now, Gu Ning would never have agreed, nor would the entire MK board.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Never mind if I¡¯m crazy or not, I won¡¯t let you see your son as long as you don¡¯t choose to cooperate with me. You call.¡± Lu Junhan didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense and hung up as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°May you burn in hell, Lu Junhan! You shall pay for what you have done.¡± Wen Shuyue shouted into the phone, but Lu Junhan didn¡¯t hear her. The thought of Wen Baobao in Lu Junhan¡¯s hands made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart ache, and she burst into tears. Chapter 47: Reunion Lin Lin was told on the way that Wen Baobao was kidnapped by Lu Junhan. She rushed to keep Wen Shuyue¡¯spany though she was still mad at Wen Shuyue, because trifles could never ruin friendship. ¡°What a bastard! If I meet Lu Junhan, I¡¯ll beat him up. But you don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s not gonna hurt Baobao. He just tries to threaten you with Baobao in his hand,¡± Lin Lin resented. Wen Shuyue was also aware of that, but she couldn¡¯t stop worrying that Lu Junhan would probably maltreat Baobao. With an unnatural look, Wen Shuyue took a nce at Lin Lin. ¡°Lin Lin, thank you for being with me at this moment. I thought¡­¡± ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t tell me you thought I would abandon my bestie because of a man. That¡¯s not gonna happen. But I can¡¯t forgive you that easily. You¡¯ve got to make it up to me,¡± Lin Lin interrupted, apparently having seen through Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. Lin Lin and Wen Shuyue never said cheesy words to each other, which was especially awkward for people like Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue finally put on a smile and agreed without hesitation, ¡°Sure. However you want it, I¡¯ll make it up to you. But you¡¯ve got to trust me. He Siming and I are just friends. I was trying to defeat him that day, so he¡¯d meet you as we bet.¡± But Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t expected things would go wrong. Or else, in no way would she have had the bet. Now, she not only lost the game but also made her friend angry. ¡°None of these will help since he doesn¡¯t want to meet me. I got it. I have to depend on myself. It¡¯s time for n B.¡± With a sigh, Lin Lin put on a gloomy look but soon turned peaceful. n B? So Lin Lin had n A before? With the corner of her lips curled upward, Wen Shuyue suddenly realized Lin Lin was better at hooking up with men than Wen Shuyue imagined. But it was not the time to talk about these now. Looking solemn with a phone in her hand, Wen Shuyue hesitated about whether to inform He Siming of the news or not. The phone suddenly buzzed. ¡°Earth to Yueyue! Your phone is buzzing. Pick it up.¡± The buzz and Lin Lin¡¯s voice suddenly rang, which pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. Wen Shuyue picked up the phone without a look at the caller ID. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s that speaking?¡± Wen Shuyue was thrilled to hear the answer and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, you finally call me.¡± Ever since Wen Shuyue went abroad, her mother had never called her and Lu Junhan had kept her mother away from her, which was why Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t really do anything that would really bring doom to Lu Junhan. Today, Wen Shuyue was over the moon to receive the unexpected call from her mother. Lin Lin was astonished to hear that and also felt happy for Wen Shuyue. Lin Lin bantered, ¡°Like they say, when God closes a door for you, He will also leave a window open for you. So you don¡¯t have to worry about Baobao, he¡¯s absolutely gonna be fine.¡± ¡°Knock it off.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at Lin Lin and continued speaking on the phone excitedly, ¡°Mom, how have you been? Has Lu Junhan hurt you?¡± When Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother answered her questions, the smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face gradually disappeared and was reced by a solemn and confused look. Since Wen Shuyue hang up the phone quite a whileter, she had worn a long face. With the eyes fixed on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, Lin Lin perceived that something seemed wrong and nudged Wen Shuyue. ¡°Hey, you should be happy that your mother called you. Why the long face ?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and said ndly with the hands holding the head, ¡°My mother is still in captivity. She wants me to cooperate with Lu Junhan. Or else, Lu Junhan will keep me from seeing my mom and Baobao.¡± ¡°What? Son of a bitch. Let¡¯s go find them now.¡± Lin Lin was pissed off and pulled Wen Shuyue to find Lu Junhan together. Wen Shuyue stopped Lin Lin when she came to her senses. Before Wen Shuyue spoke, she received a message. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother sent Wen Shuyue an address and wanted to meet her there alone. Lin Lin drove Wen Shuyue there and waited outside since Lin Lin was not allowed to get in.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue felt more of concerns and nervousness than excitement since it had been long since she met her mother. As the door creaked open, Wen Shuyue entered carefully. When she was looking around, a familiar but strange voice suddenly rang from the front. ¡°Yueyue.¡± Wen Shuyue turned to the source of the voice subconsciously. Upon seeing her mother, she instantly beamed with a smile and rushed to her mother. ¡°Mom, we finally meet.¡± Being emotional made Wen Shuyue choke. She threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms when tears welled up in Wen Shuyue¡¯s the bloodshot eyes and almost trickled down. Patting Wen Shuyue on the back with a smile, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother persuaded her gently, ¡°Yueyue, I know it must be hard for you these years. But your son is very important, you can¡¯t risk his life for business.¡± These words gave Wen Shuyue a start. She put her hands off dully and forced a smile. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been long since we met. That¡¯s all you want to say to me?¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother tried to exin but she bit her words back. ¡°Can you tell me how my father died? Where are his remains preserved?¡± Wen Shuyue asked with a frown. When she was told her father was dead, she didn¡¯t believe it. But she lost hopes since she failed to contact her father all these years. Wen Shuyue expected her mother would tell the truth. Out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s expectation, the only thing her mother was concerned about was to persuade Wen Shuyue to cooperate with Lu Junhan. Shifting her eyes, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t think of an excuse and gave up with a sigh. ¡°Actually, your father is still alive. He was arrested by the policemen.¡± ¡°What? Why? Is he really¡­¡± ¡°The blood tie is really amazing. Being physically apart doesn¡¯t make you guys mentally apart at all.¡± Lu Junhan suddenly interrupted Wen Shuyue with his disgusting voice. ¡°Lu Junhan! Why are you here?¡± Chapter 48: Calling White Black Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She thought she was justing to see her mother, but Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei were also there. Her mind went nk at the moment. She almost didn¡¯t know what to do. Still, she managed to keep herposure and not to lose her head. Lu Junhan looked at her mischievously, ying with the finger wrench in his hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This is my home.¡± ¡°Your home? When did you buy a vi here again?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned, then suddenly thought of something and sneered, ¡°I see, you want to buy a vi for your mistress.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, what nonsense are you talking! If you try to sabotage the rtionship between Weiwei and me again, I will kill your son right away.¡± Lu Junhan was immediately exasperated and nced at Qin Weiwei subconsciously. He was obviously guilty. Women were not fools, and sometimes they could understand something through a gesture or a look. Qin Weiwei made a wry smile, and suddenly she came up to Wen Shuyue coldly. She reached up Wen Shuyue¡¯s chin and raised her hand, ready to p her. p! A heavy p rang through the room. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mom and Lu Junhan were stunned. They had never expected the p tond in Qin Weiwei¡¯s face. Qin Weiwei clutched her cheek and shouted at Wen Shuyue with wide-eyed madness. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you p me here?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you I¡¯m pping.¡± Wen Shuyue said coolly, and her words were full of anger. ¡°A woman as treacherous as you deserves to be beaten. I never wanted to have anything to do with you before, but I didn¡¯t expect you were going too far. ¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about the matter of love at all. The primary purpose of her return this time was to bring down these twopanies and give them a taste of what it felt like to fall from the top to the bottom. She could ignore the fact that Qin Weiwei had seduced Lu Junhan. But she had not thought Qin Weiwei was still trying to show off in front of her. It was stupid and pathetic. Qin Weiwei was trembling with anger. She hurried to Lu Junhan and said sadly, ¡°Junhan, this woman dare to p me. You must help me to teach her a lesson.¡± If it were in the past, Lu Junhan would have been distressed to see Qin Weiwei looking so miserable. But now Lu Junhan frowned and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. He shook off Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Take the older woman away first. I have something to say to the bitch.¡± ¡°Junhan! What do you mean? Are you so indifferent when your wife is beaten?¡± Qin Weiwei red at Lu Junhan. She had intended to show Wen Shuyue that Lu Junhan still cared a lot about her, but Lu Junhan was in such an attitude. Lu Junhan reached out helplessly to hold his forehead. He could onlyugh hypocritically and took Qin Weiwei aside tofort her for a long time. After finally getting rid of Qin Weiwei and Wen Shuyue¡¯s mom, Lu Junhan pped his hands in disgust and whispered, ¡°Damn it. If I hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to your fortune, I wouldn¡¯t have coaxed you so humbly.¡± Wen Shuyue thoroughly heard this sentence, and the smile at the corners of her lips became more and more profound in an instant, so did the bitterness in her heart. What kind of man was she in love with before? How could he be so disgusting? Back then, he had a grand wedding with Qin Weiwei. At first, Wen Shuyue thought that there would be true love between them. However, after so many events recently, she saw this man¡¯s true face. All women were just tools to him. ¡°I never thought Qin Weiwei was also a poor woman. Lu Junhan, you really impress me.¡± Said Wen Shuyue with a sneer. She did not want to mock Qin Weiwei now but felt more pity for the woman. Qin Weiwei broke her faith for a man and even abandoned her best friend. But now what she got was this shameless man¡¯s numerous mistresses and nothing more. Lu Junhan wiped his mouth, paying no attention to what she was saying. He stared at her and joked, ¡°How pathetic you are! I haven¡¯t touched you even though we had been together for a long time.¡± ¡°It should be you who is more pathetic. After all, you have never had me.¡± Wen Shuyue retorted coolly. This kind of thing seemed to be more loss for men to anyone. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± Lu Junhan was instantly furious, his eyes burning with rage. What he regretted most now was that he had never had Wen Shuyue. It was absolutely a lifelong regret for a man that he had never touched such a gorgeous woman. Lu Junhan tried to calm himself down, stepping closer to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t try to irritate me with that,¡± he saidzily. ¡°If I want you, I¡¯ll get you sooner orter. Now we¡¯re going to talk about cooperation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. MK would never work with Lu Group.¡± Wen Shuyue looked resolute, and when Lu Junhan wasn¡¯t looking, she quickly took the phone out and held it in the back. She was used to blind typing when she was busy with her work before. She didn¡¯t have to look at the screen to use it. Lu Junhan had been showing off his achievements without noticing Wen Shuyue¡¯s little movements, let alone that Wen Shuyue had sent a text message to He Siming at the moment. ¡°I advise you to go along with me. I have your son, and it¡¯s impossible for you not to cooperate with me.¡± Lu Junhan looked smug as if he had everything under control. She didn¡¯t know where he got his confidence. Wen Shuyue shook her head helplessly, amused. ¡°How do you know he is my own son? You saw me give birth to him? Or did you do the paternity test for me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s face suddenly sank, and he frowned at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Wen Baobao is not my son at all. You should feel like he looks like someone else. I¡¯m just trying to babysit him. Even if you do any harm to him, I won¡¯t be very sad. ¡± Wen Shuyue took her time, deliberately making herself look calm and deliberate. Having been with Lu Junhan for so long, she knew him so well that people like him, who were easily swayed by others, never achieved great things. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips and said briskly, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really stupid. Baobao is He Siming¡¯s kid. I¡¯m just babysitting him. Do you understand?¡± ¡°How is that possible? The boy looks just like you. He¡¯s just¡­¡± Lu Junhan was taken aback and stopped talking.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 49: My Lady and Son Rumors had it that Wen Baobao was He Siming¡¯s love child. Lu Junhan thought it was ridiculous. When Wen Shuyue imed it to be true, Lu Junhan found Wen Baobao and He Siming exceptionally simr in appearance after a careful look at them. Maybe Lu Junhan really caught the wrong guy? Was is real that Wen Baobao wasn¡¯t Wen Shuyue¡¯s son? ¡°Don¡¯t split hairs. What I told you is true. He Siming won¡¯t spare you if he knows you¡¯ve kidnapped Baobao. Although the Luke Group is strong, Mannis is much stronger. I think you¡¯re even near the edge of bankruptcy huh?¡± Wen Shuyue said leisurely. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Stop trying to provoke me with these lies. Do you think I¡¯m still who I used to be? I am now¡­¡± Bang! Before Lu Junhan finished his words, the door of the vi was bumped open. Tens of men in ck split up quickly into two lines, followed by the tall figure of He Siming. He looked so horribly sullen that it was too scary for people to look him in the eye. The presence of He Siming instantly gave Lu Junhan a startle. Lu Junhan regretted what he had said just now, with a gaze at the sacred He Siming in horror. Wen Shuyue found it shocking that He Siming arrived in such a short time. Somehow, she felt assured with thepany of He Siming whenever she was in a dangerous situation. ¡°I guess you want mywyer¡¯s letter, Mr. Lu.¡± He Siming¡¯s low cold voice suddenly rang in the room. Every single one of his words sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He Siming walked straight to Wen Shuyue and pulled her by the hand to his back. ¡°Mr. He,¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously greeted with her head lowered, leaning against He Siming¡¯s back like a clingy girl. He Siming squinted at her and whispered in her ear in a charming voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you and Baobao.¡± When these simple words kicked in like the sedative, Wen Shuyue set her mind at ease gradually and pulled He Siming¡¯s clothes without noticing it. ¡°He Siming, it¡¯s something between Wen Shuyue and me. What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Lu Junhan regained hisposure from shock and yelled at He Siming, pointing a finger at him. Looking sullener with his eyes slightly narrowed, He Siming shot a piercing gaze at Lu Junhan. ¡°You¡¯re bullying mydy and son. You sure it¡¯s got nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Astonished by He Siming¡¯s words, Lu Junhan was at a loss of what to do. Everyone inside the room was also startled, including Wen Shuyue. She was in a daze as He Siming¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Whether He Siming just blurted it out or he really meant it that she was hisdy, Wen Shuyue was deeply touched to hear that. Her heart was pounding so fast that it could jump out of her mouth any second. Wen Shuyue curled up the corners of her lips happily and flushed without being noticed, looking like ady in love. ¡°I spared you again and again. But not this time, because you¡¯ve pushed my buttons,¡± He Siming said in a peaceful low voice with indubitable solemnness. As soon as He Siming finished his words, the men in ck seized Lu Junhan and beat him up in front of everyone. Qin Weiwei and her mother had been observing behind them. When seeing Lu Junhan being beaten up, Qin Weiwei could no longer keep hiding and stood out to protect Lu Junhan. ¡°Why the hell do you hit my husband? What has he done wrong?¡± Qin Weiwei pulled the men away and warded off them for Lu Junhan. What a spoony girl she was! Wen Shuyue gradually came to her senses. There was a saying that a disaster could ruin a loving couple. But it was not the case for Qin Weiwei, which proved Lu Junhan was the true love of Qin Weiwei. ¡°Tut, tut, silly you! Your husband has affairs with more than one woman, but you still defend him?¡± Guan Yue suddenly ran in, followed by Lin Lin. At the sight of Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue subconsciously loosened her hands and kept a distance from He Siming. Qin Weiwei couldn¡¯t understand what Guan Yue meant and stared at him with confusion. Guan Yue said nothing and handed Qin Weiwei the evidence, photos and videos of the girls Lu Junhan had affairs with in the hotel. Qin Weiwei pulled a long face when flipping through the evidence. In the end, she trembled all over with her face twisted. ¡°You asshole! How dare you make time with so many girls! How could you cheat on me?¡± Qin Weiwei tore the photos apart and threw them to Lu Junhan¡¯s head, with tears pouring down incessantly. Lu Junhan panicked and exined immediately, disregarding the serious wound, ¡°Weiwei, listen to me. None of these is true. They do this just to stir up the internal conflict between us. Please don¡¯t trust them.¡± ¡°I have the evidence now. And you still justify yourself? You¡¯re such a hypocrite, Lu Junhan. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Being heart-broken, Qin Weiwei shook off Lu Junhan¡¯s hands and ran away. Watching the receding back of Qin Weiwei, Wen Shuyue somehow recalled herself in the past, with various feelings surging up. Wen Shuyue was really silly in the past. If she could have seen through Lu Junhan, she wouldn¡¯t have ruined her family and her parents wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer. ¡°This is just a warm-up. You¡¯ll receive thewyer¡¯s letter in an hour.¡± He Siming shot a piercing nce at Lu Junhan before leaving with Wen Shuyue. Feeling pathetic for Qin Weiwei, Lin Lin gave up the idea to give Qin Weiwei a lesson and left resentfully, holding Wen Shuyue by the arm. He Siming found Wen Baobao in the vi who then leaned in He Siming¡¯s arms like a baby and refused to leave He Siming. When Baobao saw Wen Shuyue, he opened his arms and asked for a hug. ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s so surprising that Mr. He happened to be around. Do you think I should go talk to him now?¡± Lin Lin didn¡¯t know what had happened and thought it was a coincidence that He Siming happened to be around. Chapter 50: Fumbling Lies Wen Shuyue looked a little unnatural. When she looked at Lin Lin, she felt sorry for her from the bottom of her heart. This self-usation and guilt oppressed her, but she dared not exin it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Do you think I should speak to him now or not?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue making no reply, Lin Lin pulled her arm and said again with a smile. Sometimes it was human nature that the more enthusiastic someone was about you, the more guilty you felt, especially when it was your best friend. Wen Shuyue dropped her head and pondered for a moment. Then she smiled awkwardly. ¡°If you want to talk to him, then go. He may¡­ want to talk to you, too.¡± ¡°Haha, I knew you would support me, so I¡¯ll go first. If anythinges up, I¡¯ll share it with you first.¡± Lin Lin was so happy that she ran in the direction of He Siming before she finished speaking. Despite her verbal support, Wen Shuyue herself knew how sad she felt. Perhaps the saddest thing was that she and her best friend fell in love with the same man. In the beginning, she wanted to give up He Siming, but she really could not give up after so many things. He Siming was her crush, while LinLin was her best friend, and if she wanted to choose one of them, she had to give up one. It was a hard decision for Wen Shuyue, as she didn¡¯t want to give up either of them. ¡°Miss Wen.¡± Wen Shuyue did not know how long she pondered it until Guan Yue came and pulled her back from her thoughts. She looked up at him, puzzled, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that our boss wants to talk to you, so I¡¯d like you toe over with me.¡± Guan Yue smiled. He looked at Wen Shuyue as if he took her for his boss¡¯s wife, respectful and polite. Wen Shuyue was shocked, and then she followed Guan Yue. She thought Lin Lin was still with He Siming, but when she saw him, he was alone. Guan Yue took Wen Shuyue in and then went out, leaving them alone in the car. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about what I told you before, and you¡¯ll be moving in with me from tomorrow.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could speak, He Siming spoke first. In fact, Wen Shuyue could think of what he was going to say, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so direct and didn¡¯t give her a buffer.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She bowed her head and pondered for a while, but finally couldn¡¯t say yes. She shook her head and said, ¡°Can you just take Baobao to your ce? I still want to live in my house.¡± ¡°No way.¡± He Siming refused her in a domineering way, giving her no opportunity to resist. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless. ¡°Why is the man so bossy?¡± Thought Wen Shuyue. ¡°When ites to Baobao, we have to reach an agreement together. How can he make a decision alone? ¡± But she also understood He Siming. Lu Junhan would surely find a way to get back at her and He Siming after getting hit so hard. In that case, Wen Baobao could only be guaranteed to be safe together with He Siming. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue pursed her lips and asked carefully, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll stay with you asionally, but I still live in my old ce. Is that okay?¡± If she stayed with He Siming all the time, Lin Lin would have doubt about her if she couldn¡¯t find Wen Shuyue at her house, and it would be more difficult for her to exin. ¡°If you send Baobao to me, do you trust me?¡± He Siming made no reply, staring at her with his deep and cold eyes. This was something that Wen Shuyue was very worried about, but she was relieved to think that He Siming was Baobao¡¯s father, and it was impossible for him to abuse Baobao anyway. She pressed her lips and said in a rxed way, ¡°You¡¯re his father. I have nothing to worry about.¡± He did not expect that she would answer so readily. He Siming smiled mischievously. Although he did not speak, what he meant was self-evident. Both of them seemed to have an indescribable sincere feeling in their hearts. Wen Shuyue always felt warm in her heart, and her eyes were fixed on He Siming. They were so busy talking that they didn¡¯t notice Wen Baobao who was eavesdropping beside. Wen Baobao reached out to cover his mouth and said, ¡°Daddy really doesn¡¯t know how to pick up girls. Mommy has put it so bluntly, why won¡¯t he take the initiative? Well, well, it seems he needs my help.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find you naughty boy. You¡¯re hiding here. Tell me honestly, what are you doing here?¡± Wen Baobao was eavesdropping on his parents, but his ears were suddenly pulled up. It was so painful that he kept waving his fist at Lin Lin. ¡°Godmother, keep your voice down, and don¡¯t disturb Mommy¡¯s date.¡± Wen Baobao frowned, and there was obvious displeasure on his childish little face. ¡°Date? Who did your mother date?¡± Wen Baobao blocked Lin¡¯s action just as she was about to look at the car. Wen Baobao reached out to cover her eyes and struggled to stop Lin Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, godmother. You¡¯re going to teach me to y games, are you? Hurry up and get started.¡± ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m¡­¡± Lin Lin wanted to say something more, but she was pulled away by Wen Baobao before she finished. She nced vaguely in the car and saw nothing but a strand of hair falling out of Wen Shuyue. Wen Baobao was so fast that Lin Lin could only catch a glimpse. Wen Baobao readily agreed to go to He Siming¡¯s house since he overheard their conversation, which made Wen Shuyue feel sad. It was as if someone had stolen her son. ¡°Mommy, are you sure you¡¯re noting in with me tonight?¡± Wen Baobao immediately went to his room and looked at Wen Shuyue earnestly. Wen Shuyue was startled and nced at He Siming reflexively. Seeing that He Siming was also looking at her, she blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°No, I have to go home because I have to go Christmas shopping with Lin Lin tonight.¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re lying. You already bought Christmas stuff with Daddy.¡± Wen Baobao sighed, obviously wondering why his mother was so stupid. Well, he seemed to have a point. Wen Shuyue smiled with embarrassment. She scratched her head awkwardly and quickly added, ¡°We bought it, but your godmother hasn¡¯t bought it yet. I want to keep herpany.¡± The more she spoke, the lower her voice became, for Wen Baobao was looking at her with suspicion. After all, Lin Lin, who never spent Christmas at home, did not need to decorate her house. Chapter 51: Breath-Taking Scene in the Bathroom One could never keep someone who wanted to leave. He Siming tugged Wen Baobao and then gave Wen Shuyue a deadpan look. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to take you home.¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t expect He Siming to let his mother go so quickly, with his eyes widened. Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Wen Shuyue was embarrassed. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but finally stopped. The housekeeper hade to wait. Wen Shuyue patted Wen Baobao on the shoulder, and softly reminded him, ¡°Baobao, you must be obedient here and call me if anything happens to you.¡± ¡°Come on, Mommy, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I know how to take care of myself.¡± Wen Baobao was a bit awkward. He turned his head and didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to see the tears in his eyes. The child was so sensible that He Siming looked at them lightly and always felt that the softest ce in his heart had been touched. Wen Shuyue breathed quietly in her heart, and then got up and followed the housekeeper. ¡°Wen Shuyue.¡± No sooner had she reached the door than a low, indifferent voice came from behind her. His voice sounded a little hurried, but more of unmistakable power. Wen Shuyue stopped his steps and turned around to look at him. ¡°Mr. He, is there anything else?¡± ¡°I told you not to call me Mr. He. If I hear it again, you will face the consequences.¡± With a gloomy face, He Siming quickened his pace and walked to Wen Shuyue. Everyone was a little shocked, for they had no idea what He Siming wanted to do next, especially Wen Shuyue, who was gawking in front of him, unable to say a word. He Siming narrowed his eyes, and there was an imperceptible anomaly in his deep amber eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight, or Baobao won¡¯t get used to it here,¡± he whispered. ¡°Yes. Dad is right. Mommy, you¡¯d better stay with me for one night. It¡¯s sote now, and godmother won¡¯t let you go shopping with her.¡± Wen Baobao kept nodding his head, which was especially cute. Originally Wen Shuyue wanted to stay, but she didn¡¯t know what excuse to use. By saying this, Wen Baobao seemed to be giving her an out. Wen Shuyue pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s little face and said softly, ¡°OK, then Mommy will apany you tonight. But it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Wen Baobao nodded approvingly. Though he agreed so readily, he was already thinking of an excuse to let Wen Shuyue stay next time. After something happened the first time, there would be a second time. Wen Baobao was so familiar with his mother that he knew exactly what she was thinking. The housekeeper was waiting to take Wen Shuyue back. After hearing their conversation, He left smiling. After all, few people could make Mr. He so happy. The servant took Wen Shuyue to a room. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the luxury of the room. It really deserved to be the home of He Siming. Every small object was full of luxury and extravagance. But this room was clearly for women. Did women oftene to He Siming¡¯s house? Wen Shuyue suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart, like a thorn identally pricking her heart. It was too small to find where the thorn was, but it hurt her hard and she couldn¡¯t breathe evenly. ¡°Mommy,e and help me take a bath. I don¡¯t like to be bathed by others.¡± The boy¡¯s childish impatient voice suddenly came from the outside, which drew Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. She calmed her mood for a while, and responded to him, and then hurriedly went to Baobao. Wen Baobao was ustomed to using arge bathroom, and Wen Shuyue could only take him there. She had to say the bathroom was incredible. The family bathroom was like a bathhouse. It was too luxurious. ¡°Mommy, this is a good bath for a family of three, shall we call daddy over?¡± Wen Baobao raised a suggestion like a young adult. Upon hearing this, Wen Shuyue immediately pictured the scene in her mind. Her little face immediately flushed, from her cheeks to her ears. And her heart began to beat violently. Wen Baobao had been watching Wen Shuyue from the beginning. Seeing that his mother was shy, he gave a sly grin. ¡°If mommy wants daddy toe over, I¡¯ll call him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Dad,e and shower with me!¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously wanted to stop it but did not expect that Wen Baobao was one step faster than her. Before she had finished, Wen Baobao had already called his dad. Oh, crap. How could this little guy¡¯s tongue be so loose? Wen Shuyue stroked her forehead helplessly and began to me his son. God knew how she would like to teach the little fellow a lesson now who enjoyed making decisions for others. Maybe He Siming was far away. They waited for a long time, but He Siming didn¡¯t reply. Wen Baobaoughed awkwardly and scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mum, I was just kidding.¡± Wen Shuyue was left speechless. After being naughty for a while, Wen Baobao was sleepy. Wen Shuyue took him back to his room after bathing him, and when Wen Baobao fell asleep, she took her nightgown to the bathroom. Wen Shuyue felt like taking a bath in a hot spring in this bathroom. Shey in the middle of the bathroom, her eyes closed, feeling that the worries and fatigue of the day had vanished. Suddenly there was a sound from the bathroom door, and Wen Shuyue opened her eyes unconsciously. Her heart was beating fast, as if it would jump out of her throat in the next second. ¡°Is there anyoneing in now? So what should I do? Should I make a noise to stop it? Or sneak away? ¡± Wen Shuyue clutched her hands nervously and finally stood up and grabbed her clothes, and hid away. The door of the bathroom was opened, and what greeted her was the handsome face. He Siming walked straight to her side and started to change his clothes outside, probably because he was used to it. ¡°Oh, no. Seriously? ¡°Wen Shuyue muttered, covering her face with her hand, but revealing her eyes. After all, it was rare to see a handsome boy taking a bath. He Siming didn¡¯t seem to notice that someone was there, exercising in the bathroom naked. While his eight-pack abs were striking, the most intimate part of his body waspletely exposed and was even more impressive. Oh my god! He was in great shape!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue felt like she was about to get a nosebleed. She tried to turn her eyes away, but her eyes just didn¡¯t move, and she still stared at him without blinking. ¡°Ah! ¡± Perhaps it was because she was so excited that Wen Shuyue identally slipped. She leaned forward with her nightgown in her arms, as He Siming looked toward her, his amber eyes full of fear. Chapter 52: Flipped ¡°Wen Shuyue? What are you doing here?¡± He Siming looked at her in rm, but no sooner had he said this than Wen Shuyue bumped into him and went into the bathtub with him. She expected the pain to greet her, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes and slowly opened them after a long hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes.¡± Suddenly an angry voice sounded near her ear. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes before she opened them. She didn¡¯t have time to see anything. He Siming was livid and smelled of danger. He Siming was livid and smelled of danger. He held Wen Shuyue with one arm and the tub with the other, their posture looking extremely flirtatious. No wonder she didn¡¯t feel the pain. It was He Siming who blocked it for her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was suddenly warm. Her little hands unconsciously embraced He Siming. Maybe because of the bump, their chests were pressed together. ¡°Ah!¡± A sudden tingling came over her breast. Wen Shuyue gave out a cry of surprise, then quickly let go of her hand, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She forgot that He Siming had no clothes on. Of course, she also forgot that she had no clothes on. At the moment when they were tightly pressed together, she blushed with embarrassment. ¡°Stay still.¡± ¡°He Siming whispered. A thick ent punctuated his deep voice, his breathing was short, and his amber eyes were full of lust. ¡°What on earth is this woman thinking? ¡± He Siming thought. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she really know what she looks like right now? ¡± Although He Siming forced himself to divert his attention, he still looked directly at her. Her figure was many times better than when she was dressed. Especially now that she was sensitive, her nipples were utterly protruding, which made him all the more excited. In the face of such an extremely seductive figure, there was no way for normal men to keep calm. He Siming swallowed and tried to stay calm and said, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and nodded. Now she had to listen to him. He Siming took a deep breath. He let go of her gently. When he was about to turn around, her hands suddenly embraced him again. He Siming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath was as thick as possible. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you are ying with fire.¡± There was an uncontroble passion in his deep, maic voice. He was already in a desperate effort to suppress himself, but Wen Shuyue just came on to him. After hearing what he said, Wen Shuyue realized her mistake. She stepped back quickly and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s really slippery on the floor just now. Hmm¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, her red lips were firmly kissed by He Siming. He turned around and embraced her with one hand, while holding her face with the other, and hugged and kissed her wantonly as if to vent all his anger on her. At first, Wen Shuyue was wholly lost and let him kiss her. Only after the reaction did she put her hand against his chest and whispered shyly, ¡°No, Mr. He, stop it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got my loins burning. It¡¯s toote to say no.¡± He Siming raised his thin lips in a wanton arc of evil charm. Then, before Wen Shuyue could speak again, he gave her another bossy kiss. He gave her a big pull, and they were close together, and some part of his body was also touching Wen Shuyue. When she felt the change in his body, Wen Shuyue¡¯s red face was about to bleed. At first, she struggled to escape, butter she was more and more immersed in his attack. She did not hate it, but she loved it. There was an unspeakable excitement in her heart, and she even wished He Siming would take the next step. ¡°You had a feeling before I even started.¡± He Siming¡¯s sweet maic voice rang in her ear again. Wen Shuyue was already a little excited, but it was even more so when he said it. She pressed her little face into his arms as if she were snuggling with her beloved. They were as passionate as fire. He Siming¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he kissed her forcefully, while his big hands kept wandering around her. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The double stimtion gave Wen Shuyue such a strong impact that she could not control her moan. The sound made He Siming even more excited, and his kiss became even more domineering. The initial awkwardness now turned into a passion, and both of them were brought into the state. Wen Shuyue was no longer willing to think about it, and she just wanted to feel the present moment.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tell me if it hurts.¡± His voice was as low and indifferent as ever, but there was a touch of tenderness that seldom came into it. Wen Shuyue woke up in an instant, obviously feeling that something was moving cautiously and carefully towards her. The exciting feeling made her very excited, and her body could not help wanting to cooperate with him. ¡°Hmm.¡± She answered coyly, and her lovely and charming appearance was very appealing. At the moment when the two were about to be one, the bathroom door suddenly rang. ¡°Knock! Mr. He, Mr. Gong is waiting for you outside. He said he had something important to tell you. ¡± ¡°Keep him waiting.¡± He Siming suppressed his anger, and the simple words fell like thunder on the housekeeper¡¯s head. The housekeeper did not dare to say anymore, so he retreated quickly. Initially, everything was in harmony, but someone disturbed both of them. Wen Shuyue patted her head with annoyance, wishing to dig a hole and get into it immediately. ¡°What was I thinking, and how could I say yes to what He Siming wanted? If anything were to happen between us, it would be awkward for us even to meet.¡± Thinking of it, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t pay attention to anything. She said hurriedly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± She hurried up to the dressing room, got dressed, and left. She could not even look at He Siming, but He Siming was looking at her with great interest. It had been a long time since a woman could arouse his desire, but Wen Shuyue did it so easily. It made him more interested in her. Wen Shuyue ran away. She fled., dared not look up at the others on her way back to her room, and dared not even respond to the housekeeper talking to her. ¡°Wen Shuyue, what on earth were you doing just now? Do you know you almost got¡­¡± She muttered. The scene just now reappeared in front of her eyes. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face flushed at the thought of their tight bodies and the exciting feeling. Oh, crap! It seemed that she couldn¡¯t get rid of this scene. Chapter 53: Challenge at Work At first, Wen Shuyue only had a little crush on He Siming, but now she definitely had more than just a crush on him. She knew it so well that she wouldn¡¯t be taken captive easily under the erotic environment if she didn¡¯t like the man. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have been single all these years. Wen Shuyue tossed and turned for the whole night. The next morning, she woke up and went to see Baobao before she left He Siming¡¯s vi. ¡°Miss Wen, you ¡®haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Are you really in such a rush?¡± the butler asked with a smile. Wen Shuyue nodded and answered with an awkward smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for breakfast. I need to get back to the office. Thanks for your considerate arrangement.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t give up persuading, but Wen Shuyue had already run off with her head lowered. She really hated to stay in this ce any longer or to see He Siming again. She found it embarrassed to have had such an erotic experience with He Siming who said something lustful to her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help making a blind conjecture that He Siming also had feelings for her. ¡°s!¡± But thinking about it couldn¡¯t make it happen. Wen Shuyue sighed resignedly that one-side love could really cause great pain, especially when the man/woman didn¡¯t know how the woman/man felt for him/her.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve been sighing since you came back. Everything alright?¡± Xiaolu looked at Wen Shuyue with concerns. Um? When Wen Shuyue came to her sense from a daze, she saw Xiaolu staring at her. Wen Shuyue twitched the corner of her lips awkwardly and said with faked calmness, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just focus on your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been making mistakes on this data report, which isn¡¯t allowed, Miss Wen.¡± Compressing her lips, Xiaolu was getting more anxious. Wen Shuyue had never made such silly mistakes before, but she did these days. Xiaolu keep her eyes on Wen Shuyue in case Wen Shuyue made any mistakes again. Xiaolu pulled Wen Shuyue back to reality. Upon seeing the wrong numbers, Wen Shuyue put on a gloomy look and didn¡¯t even know what to do. Like people said, women in love would be fools. In the past, Wen Shuyue often mocked Lin Lin as a fool. But this time, Wen Shuyue was the fool. If the data report was handed in, theirpany would probably facergepensation. ¡°Miss Wen, why don¡¯t you take a day off? I¡¯m afraid something will go wrong if you continue working like this,¡± Xiaolu reminded since Wen Shuyue was totally not herself today. Wen Shuyue nodded and caressed the temples, looking a bit exhausted. ¡°Um. Many things have been bothering me these days. I should really stop working in this condition. I¡¯ll go talk to Mr. Gu.¡± In Gu Ning¡¯s Office Wen Shuyue waited outside till Gu Ning finished the talk with other people. Upon seeing Wen Shuyue, Gu Ning perceived a unique look in her eyes and said with a light smile, ¡°You look so different. Any good news?¡± ¡°Good things seldom happen to me. As long as troubles stay away from me, I won¡¯t ask for more,¡± Wen Shuyue said in a tricky way, trying to warn Gu Ning not to have her work in Mannis. Gu Ning was smart enough to get her idea, which didn¡¯t bother him at all. Gu Ning shrugged the shoulders and said with a light smile, ¡°What if someone picks on you? What will you do?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned solemn, so did the atmosphere in the office. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue came across the contract about mutual terms on the table. When Wen Shuyue picked it up without thinking and read it carefully, her face twisted. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you mean it that I work for Mannis?¡± Wen Shuyue shot a confusing gaze at Gu Ning. After all, Wen Shuyue was the CEO of MK China Office, so Gu Ning should have talked to her before making such a big decision. Shrugging the shoulders with a smile, Gu Ning faked to be innocent. ¡°It¡¯s just a short-term learning. It¡¯s not like you will nevere back. I thought I¡¯ve made it clear over thest few talks.¡± ¡°You did talk to me about this, but I didn¡¯t agree, did I? Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve overestimated me. He Siming is really not into me,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted. Even though she would have more chances to be with He Siming if she worked in Mannis, she was unwilling to betray He Siming. Wen Shuyue had known Gu Ning as a treacherous person, but she never expected Gu Ning would do something totally disregarding other people¡¯s feelings. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this. All you need to do now is learn something. I¡¯ll send you there in a few days.¡± Upon finishing his words impatiently, Gu Ning waved goodbye to her. Wen Shuyue wanted to say something but didn¡¯t speak it out in the end and left, exhausted. She had a foreboding that this would happen. Unexpectedly, it happened so soon that she didn¡¯t have time to react at all. ¡°Miss Wen, you have a visitor.¡± Xiaolu said to Wen Shuyue as soon as Wen Shuyue came back to the office. But who woulde to meet Wen Shuyue at this moment? Lu Junhan, Qin Weiwei, or Lin Lin? But Wen Shuyue¡¯s intuition told her it was none of them. She stopped guessing and followed Xiaolu to the restroom. Upon seeing the person in the room, Wen Shuyue was astonished. ¡°Mom? What brings you here?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. It was her mother who had been in custody. Why did Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei let her mother out so easily? When noticing Wen Shuyue¡¯s confused look, her mother exined hastily, ¡°I sneaked out. I have to tell you something. Lu Junhan has your father kept in a prison. If you go against him, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s likely to hurt your father.¡± Wen Shuyue looked gloomy to hear that. She was very happy to know her father was still alive. But she hoped her father died in peace when she was told her father had suffered a lot. Feeling anguished, she closed her eyes and patted her mother on the shoulder when saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Dad. I¡¯ll find a way to save him. But it¡¯s absolutely impossible for MK to cooperate with the Lu Group.¡± ¡°Not even a chance? Do you really want your father to be bullied in the prison?¡± the mother said as her eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡± Chapter 54: Being a Honey-Lipped Man ¡°Cut it out, Wen Shuyue. If anything happens to your father, I will never forgive you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s Mom interrupted her angrily. It was apparent that she left Wen Shuyue no choice. As a daughter, Wen Shuyue certainly wanted her dad to be all right, but it did not mean she was going against her conscience. What¡¯s more, her position in thepany was not high. As long as Gu Ning did not agree, she still couldn¡¯t cooperate with Lu Group. Wen Shuyue was so upset. She took a deep breath and exined, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way to find dad, but I can¡¯t decide about the cooperation.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mom was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Obviously, she had no idea that Wen Shuyue was so stubborn. The two of them broke up in discord. Wen Shuyue stayed in the lounge for a long time. It was not until everyone was off duty, and there was no one in thepany that she went back to the office to pack up and leave. The job she used to be most proud of felt like a huge burden. Everyone was pushing her to make decisions against her will. It seemed that the path of revenge was far moreplicated and difficult than she had imagined. There was no vitality in the empty home. When Wen Baobao was not at home, Wen Shuyue always felt that something was missing in her heart. After a long hesitation, she called Wen Baobao. ¡°He is taking a bath.¡± A low, cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart beat wildly when she heard it. Her eyes kept blinking, and her mouth opened and closed. After a while, she said, ¡°Please ask Baobao to call me after bathing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Siming answered coldly, and then there was no sound. Wen Shuyue nervously grabbed the phone, hesitating to speak. Especially when He Siming was silent, she didn¡¯t know whether to hang up or not. As time went by, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Then she spoke with great care, ¡°Well¡­ Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Soon there was a voice on the other end of the line, and it was clear that He Siming had been waiting for her to speak. Although there was only a simple answer, Wen Shuyue still had a warm current flowing slowly in her heart, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly. She pursed her lips, looked for a few topics, and then really didn¡¯t know what to say, so she had to hang up the phone reluctantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up and be sure to remind him to call me back when he¡¯s finished bathing.¡± Wen Shuyue reminded him again. She had said the same thing several times in a short period of time. ¡°Okay.¡± The response to her was still an indifferent word. Wen Shuyue could not help feeling a little lost, but she smiled bitterly and did not speak. She was about to hang up the phone when the voice on the other end of the phone sounded inexplicable. ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Perhaps subconsciously, Wen Shuyue blurted it out without thinking. However, she regretted immediately after saying it. Tomorrow was Christmas Eve, and she had promised Lin Lin to help her make an appointment with He Siming. Even if He Siming knew about this, she still had to find a way for Lin Lin to meet He Siming, otherwise, Lin Lin may not trust her in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, see you.¡± He Siming was clearly in a good mood and spoke a little lighter than before. Wen Shuyue could not see his look, but someone could see it clearly. Wen Baobao was earnestly staring at He Siming, who had been here for a long time. But He Siming was making a very serious phone call and hadn¡¯t noticed him at all. He Siming was delighted with the phone just now. His mouth was slightly raised, which gave him a radian ofcency and charm. His amber eyes unconsciously softened a little.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, mommy just promised to meet you, and you¡¯re so happy now?¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help speaking out since He Siming hadn¡¯t noticed him yet, and there was a hint of jealousy in his words. He Siming was startled by the sudden sound. He turned his body stiffly and saw a pair of eyes just like his own. Wen Baobao put his hands on his hips and shook his head helplessly like a little adult. ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t you chase girls when you are a mature adult? When you call a girl in the future, you must not be so indifferent. Otherwise, she won¡¯t know what to say. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Mommy must be very upset when you spoke so coldly just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Dad, you have to master the art of hitting on girls. When I was at school, the little girls loved me, not only for my good looks but also for my sweet mouth.¡± ¡°You little bastard,¡± He Siming frowned with mock severity. Was his son teaching him to pick up girls? Wen Baobao paid no attention to He Siming¡¯s look but still said earnestly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not kidding you. Next time you call your mother, you must learn from me, otherwise¡­¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t go on because he felt a sharp chill attacking him and he was afraid to speak again. He swallowed hard, then said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll go back to my room and call Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao, unable to take a look at He Siming, quickly grabbed his cell phone and fled. If he stayed in there any longer, he would freeze to death sooner orter. Looking at the lovely little figure of Wen Baobao, He Siming smiled helplessly. Thinking carefully about what the little guy just said, he actually felt that it made sense. ¡°Should I be honey-lipped when picking up a girl?¡± He Siming looked puzzled and finally shrugged his shoulders. Christmas arrived as expected, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere, from the shopping mall to the office. When Wen Shuyue arrived at the office, she found delicately packaged Christmas fruits on the table. She thought everyone had it, but when she looked at the other tables, she found her own with the most cards and flowers. ¡°Miss Wen is so popr. I¡¯ve seen several of the staffe and give you presents this morning.¡± Vice President Chenughed and joked. Since their original misunderstanding was lifted, the rtionship between them had been much better. Wen Shuyue also appreciated Vice President Chen¡¯s ability and showed him many vital documents. She was popr? Seriously? Wen Shuyue pursed her lips. She always thought she was the one who was the most notorious. After all, there are still many people in herpany gossiping about her and He Siming, and they even said that she was He Siming¡¯s mistress. Chapter 55: Unaware of the Affection ¡°Mr. Chen, thanks for your hard work. These are for you.¡± Wen Shuyue picked up a box of cherry tomatoes from the table and gave it to Mr. Chen as a gift. On her beloved Christmas, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want gifts from other people but the one she loved. Mr. Chen took some of the cherry tomatoes as happily as ark. When some worry came to his mind, he said with a frown, ¡°These are enough. After all, they¡¯re gifts from our superior. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate of me to take them all.¡± ¡°Superior?¡± Wen Shuyue repeated with a frown. Apparently, she didn¡¯t know which superior Vice President Chen was referring to. ¡°Yes, I saw Mr. Gu¡¯s secretary deliver the cherry tomatoes to you this morning. I guess they were from Mr. Gu.¡± Upon finishing his words, Mr. Chen nodded and looked at Wen Shuyue in a tricky way. The look in his eyes made Wen Shuyue feel a bit embarrassed, so she scratched the head and remained silent after giving him a smile. She preferred to believe that the secretary had feelings for her rather than Gu Ning who always treated her as a tool. But a man in love with her should never make use of her. The whole office was filled with the happy atmosphere of Christmas. People exchanged gifts and many of them used this chance to confess their love. Even though Wen Shuyue was harsh on her subordinates at work, she had a charming personality as a capable beauty. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. This is a gift from all of us. Hope you like it.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Wen Shuyue had received many gifts before this one. She nodded with a smile and put the gift away without a look at it. People looked at her with envious eyes. Wen Shuyue gave her gifts to her colleagues in case they got jealousy. The festive atmosphere finally calmed down. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang outside the office when Wen Shuyue turned on theputer. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t treat me like that. It¡¯s Christmas today. I just want to see you.¡± Xi Ya had to trot on high heels to catch up with Gu Ning, which caused her fair face to flush with fatigue. Gu Ning probably couldn¡¯t tolerate Xi Ya any more and finally stopped. He shot a helpless gaze at her and said, ¡°Christmas has nothing got to do with me. I¡¯ve got to work. No time to hang out with you.¡± ¡°Then we don¡¯t hang out. I¡¯ll just stay with you when you¡¯re working. Do you like that?¡± Xi Ya obviously made up her minds to keep Gu Ning¡¯spany. Last time, Xi Ya got angry and went off, but Gu Ning didn¡¯t apologize to her or ask her out as she expected. On the contrary, he disappeared and did nothing. If Xi Ya didn¡¯te to Gu Ning this time, perhaps he would never meet her again, which terrified her a lot. Gu Ning caressed the forehead resignedly and shifted his eyes from Xi Ya to Wen Shuyue¡¯s office. When seeing Wen Shuyue, Gu Ning sighed with a relief and said with a smile, ¡°Shuyue,e over here. I¡¯ve got to talk to you about the work.¡± Wen Shuyue hated to get in the middle of them, but she had to since her boss ordered her to. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu,¡± Wen Shuyue walked to them hesitantly and greeted with an awkward but polite smile. At the sight of Wen Shuyue, Xi Ya lost her temper and rebuked loudly, ¡°Are you blind? You see me, don¡¯t you? Oh, never mind. A mistress can only see the men.¡± Xi Ya said it loud enough for other people to hear. People shot a weird gaze at Wen Shuyue, which made Wen Shuyue feel ufortable. ¡°Excuse me. You¡¯re neither my colleague nor my superior. I don¡¯t have to greet to you,¡± Wen Shuyue said in a calm voice after calming herself down. It seemed Xi Ya didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue would treat her without respect. Xi Ya was so pissed off that she shouted at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you know that I am Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend? That¡¯s how you treat the future Mrs. Gu? I bet you ask for this. Just wait¡­¡± When Xi Ya reached out to hit Wen Shuyue, Gu Ning reacted briskly and stopped Xi Ya. ¡°Enough! She doesn¡¯t have to greet to you. Just stop pulling my rank on her. Go home now,¡± Gu Ning said in an obviously impatient tone with a frown. Women in love were fools. Xi Ya was too angry with jealousy to notice his impatience. She begged pitifully, holding Gu Ning by the hand, ¡°Ning, please stay with me for Christmas. Just once. You¡¯ve never spent any festivals with me all these years.¡± Usually, a man couldn¡¯t refuse when a woman acted cutesy, but Gu Ning ignored Xi Ya totally. He shook her hands off unhurriedly and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°To my office. I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Um,¡± Wen Shuyue replied and followed him to his office. Xi Ya felt it shameful to be turned down when she acted cutesy. Standing still, Xi Ya shot a horrible gaze at Wen Shuyue. Feeling the gaze, Wen Shuyue was terrified and had a foreboding. ¡°Don¡¯t take her words seriously. I treat her as a younger sister. She¡¯s not my cup of tea,¡± Gu Ning took a nce at Wen Shuyue and exined even though he didn¡¯t know why he did that. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Wen Shuyue had been indifferent to Gu Ning since he asked her to work in Mannis. Annoyed by her unusually indifferent tone, Gu Ning said, ¡°Shuyue, you sure you want to talk to me in that tone? We can negotiate about that thing.¡± How did you expect me to talk to you? Wen Shuyue almost blurted out that question but she managed to swallow it. She struggled to master her moods before saying calmly, ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t want you to be bothered by Xi Ya,¡± Gu Ning answered unhurriedly. Upon finishing his words, he lost in thoughts with a sullen look.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 56: Gossip Wen Shuyue was surprised that Gu Ning would care about her. She calmed down and said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t worry about it. Your girlfriend won¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be toote before she hurts you. This woman is not as simple as we think.¡± Gu Ning said in a rxed tone, but he looked uptight. ¡°I¡¯ll take care in the future. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll go.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded in response. Even talking to Gu Ning now felt like a burden for her. No matter what Xi Ya was like, Wen Shuyue could tell that this woman really loved Gu Ning. If she didn¡¯t want to offend Xi Ya, she should maintain a certain rtionship and distance from Gu Ning. She didn¡¯t want to get in trouble, especially with such a terrible woman. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think Wen Shuyue was so reluctant to talk to him, so Gu Ning frowned. He stared at her with his dark eyes, as if trying to see her through. Wen Shuyue felt uneasy at being looked at. She asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, is there anything else?¡± From the very beginning to now, that was the most she ever said. Gu Ning didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was already there. He looked at her and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Shuyue, when did we be so strange? Can you stop being so indifferent to me?¡± ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Gu. It¡¯s during work, and that¡¯s all I can do to you. ¡± Wen Shuyue said faintly. Since Gu Ning started using her, they hadn¡¯t been able tomunicate like they used to. ¡°Well, you can go back. I¡¯ll let you know if anything happens.¡± Gu Ning took back his sight with a faint trace of pain. The business was like a war without bullets. Gu Ning did it for the good of thepany, but he hurt her unintentionally. Once the damage was done, it was hard to repair. When she left his office, Wen Shuyue felt a pair of eyes staring at her. But she turned around and saw nobody. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Am I hallucinating?¡± Wen Shuyue was puzzled and could only shake her head and went back helplessly. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. Miss Xi Ya has been waiting for you on the rooftop. She said she wouldn¡¯t leave until she saw you alone today. ¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue got back to the office, Xiaolu hurried over to tell her. Xi Ya? Was that Xi Ya who had been watching her? Wen Shuyue frowned. Despite a lot of reluctance in her heart, she went out to look for Xi Ya. ¡°You seem a little bolder than I expected. I thought you didn¡¯t daree here.¡± Xi Ya sped her arms around her chest and looked down at Wen Shuyue like a queen. As for these words that she could not judge whether they were good or bad, Wen Shuyue always brushed them off. She said dryly, ¡°Just tell me what you want to see me about. I don¡¯t like people beating around the bush.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it either, so I¡¯ll just cut to the chase. Wen Shuyue, I don¡¯t like you getting too close to Gu Ning, so I hope you can leave MK.¡± Xi Ya was also a straightforward person with no hesitation in speaking. Leave MK? Wen Shuyue raised her eyebrows, suddenly interested in the woman in front of her. Anyway, Wen Shuyue was the President of MK in China, and Xi Ya had no right to kick her out. Besides, Xi Ya was just Gu Ning¡¯s girlfriend, and it seemed that she was not qualified to let Wen Shuyue leave MK. Wen Shuyue sneered, but her calm words didn¡¯t show any emotion. ¡°Should I leave when you ask me to do so? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, we can do it the easy way or the hard way. I have spoken to you in a good manner.¡± Xi Ya, who didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to say that, said, blushing and pointing angrily at Wen Shuyue. She was the eldest daughter in the Xi family, and even if Wen Shuyue was of some importance in MK, it was still necessary to show her some respect. But it did not ur to her that Wen Shuyue was talking to her like that now. How could it not make her angry? Wen Shuyue shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to be nice. If you are not Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend, I can have security throw you out right now. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Xi Ya stared at her coldly. Her eyes had already been covered with scarlet blood. If her eyes could kill people, Wen Shuyue would never see the sun of tomorrow. But it was no big deal. The war between the two women spread quickly, and Gu Ning heard the news and hurried over. ¡°Xi Ya, I told you to go back. Why are you still here? ¡± Gu Ning frowned and quickly stood in front of Wen Shuyue, apparently afraid that Xi Ya would hurt her. This move broke Xi Ya¡¯s heart. She looked at Gu Ning with red eyes and could not believe it. She became mad and shouted at him, ¡°Do you dare to tell me that you don¡¯t like this woman? If you don¡¯t like her, why are you so protective of her? Gu Ning, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, she¡¯s my employee, and I can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face sank, and he exined in a hurry. With that, he went up to Xi Ya and forced her away. Everything happened so fast that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even listen carefully to what they were saying. Xiaolu hurried over to Wen Shuyue and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily, Mr. Gu got here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the woman will hurt you.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say a word. On the way back to the office, the way the others looked at her changed again, as if she was the mistress who was ruining other people¡¯s rtionship. The video was captured by someone and posted online. ording to Gu Ning¡¯s reaction,izens said that the person Gu Ning really liked should be Wen Shuyue, and they all used her of being a real mistress. ¡°Damn it! ¡± He Siming snapped the notebook shut. His handsome face was sullen, and there was a trace of anger in his amber eyes that was hard to hide. Guan Yue looked at his boss quietly and said cautiously, ¡°Boss, Miss Wen is now entangled in scandal, shall we¡­¡± ¡°Well, go down and get the car ready.¡± He Siming interrupted impatiently, picked up his coat, and went out.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Guan Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. His original intention was to keep his boss and Miss Wen at a distance, but now it seemed to havepletely backfired. However, Guan Yue was pleased by He Siming¡¯s reaction. His boss finally knew to care about a woman. Guan Yue just didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Chapter 57: Both Decent and Indecent Businessmen Were in Awe of Him Widely-spread rumors were more horrible than Wen Shuyue imagined. Upon leaving thepany, she was stopped and bombarded by reporters. ¡°Miss Wen, is Miss Xi Ya your rival in love? Do you hate her because you like Gu Ning or you just hate her?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, can you tell us why you get in the middle of them? Is it a serious rtionship between you and Gu Ning?¡± ¡°Miss Wen¡­¡± Tortured by tons of questions and the crowd, Wen Shuyue got dizzy and had no idea how to answer all these questions. It seemed Xi Ya had already taken actions to take revenge on Wen Shuyue by spreading rumors, which were the most powerful weapon to attack people¡¯s minds. Wen Shuyue, lowering her head with a pale look, was anxious to get away, but she couldn¡¯t because the reporters haunted her like ghosts. ¡°Miss Wen, can you answer the question?¡± This question kept ringing so that Wen Shuyue went numb all over her body with a serious headache. She wanted so badly to dig a hole to keep herself from the reporters. But she was too powerless to leave, surrounded by arge crowd. Would she just tolerate the constant attacks from the reporters? No, she had to pull herself together for Wen Baobao. She couldn¡¯tpromise that easily.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue tried hard to calm down and shouted at them with all her strength, ¡°Enough!¡± Startled by her sudden outburst of temper, everyone around her gawked at her when waiting for her words, not knowing what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the rumors came from, but seriously, Miss Xi is not my rival in love and I¡¯ve got nothing to do with Mr. Gu. Please stop spreading any rumors,¡± Wen Shuyue said when suppressing her emotions. Upon finishing her words, she seized the chance to leave. The reporters remained silent for a few minutes before they broke the huddle and surrounded Wen Shuyue again in no time. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and He Siming? Is the little boy the love child of yours?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, how do you feel being with two heartthrobs? Can you tell us?¡± Enough. The reporters bombarded her with questions about Gu Ning and Xi Ya, and even about He Siming now. Wen Shuyue had a terrible headache as if her brain would explode. She couldn¡¯t feel worse right now. What if the video was posted onto the inte and Wen Baobao saw it? Would he think his mother was a bad woman? It terrified her just to think of the result. She threw her arms around the head in pain and the reporters around her could drown her with saliva. ¡°Hop it!¡± He Siming suddenly let out a roar. The reporters couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and just watched him putting Wen Shuyue into his arms. Embracing Wen Shuyue tightly, He Siming took a cold nce at the reporters and rebuked in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop the rumors, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The reporters were in a daze when watching He Siming leave with Wen Shuyue. Overwhelmed by He Siming¡¯s horrible aura, the reporters were scared to follow them. He Siming was like a king, a natural one. He was not only a big shot in themercial circle but the boss of the underworld. Both decent and indecent businessmen showed him respects when hearing his name. No one dared to offend him publicly because he was He Siming, a bossy and mysterious mastermind. ¡°Sir, are you sure we don¡¯t follow them?¡± A red Ferrari was parked around the corner. Gu Ning took off the sunsses, looking mysterious in his dark eyes with slight jealousy and unhappiness. He Siming always made it to Wen Shuyue before Gu Ning. At first, Gu Ning hoped He Siming had feelings for Wen Shuyue; now, Gu Ning felt a touch of crisis and strangely gloomy to see them together. ¡°Sir, Miss Wen looks terrible. If she stays with He Siming, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± the secretary expressed his concern and suddenly paused, but his concern was quite obvious. Gu Ning was smart enough to figure it out. He took a deep breath and hesitated for a while before he waved and left this ce quietly. Meanwhile, He Siming brought Wen Shuyue back home directly. She passed out under the noise so that she didn¡¯t know who saved her. ¡°Hiss.¡± The head ached very much. That was how Wen Shuyue felt uponing to her senses. The headache made her take a deep breath. ¡°Mommy, you finally wake up. Or else, we have to send you to the hospital.¡± Wen Baobao held his mother¡¯s hand tightly when he blinked incessantly to stop tears from trickling down. His tough but adorable face made Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose stuffy and her eyes red spontaneously. Embracing Wen Baobao tightly, she sobbed with the change of moods, ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this.¡± ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about? Why do you say such weird things?¡± Wen Baobao was confused, obviously not knowing what had happened. Wen Shuyue was in a daze. He Siming didn¡¯t tell Wen Baobao what had happened, did he? Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t help busting intoughter a whileter. With his head resting on the hands, Wen Baobao seemed to perceive something and said with a frown, ¡°Mommy, are you alright? It doesn¡¯t make sense you said weird things after you passed out. Did your colleague bully you? Tell me. I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡± ¡°No, kids shouldn¡¯t have this evil idea. Back to your homework now.¡± He Siming walked to them before they realized it. He knocked Wen Baobao on the head, which hurt so much that Wen Baobao twisted his face and shot a piercing gaze at He Siming. Wen Shuyue instantly felt confused to see He Siming and Wen Baobao in the same room. Was she in He Siming¡¯s house now? Or else, why was he here with them?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, do you feel better now? When Mr. He picked you up from the crowd, you had already passed out, so we brought you here.¡± Chapter 58: Fickle Man Guan Yue probably sensed Wen Shuyue¡¯s doubt, and then smiled and said. Wen Shuyue was embarrassed that her mind could be read so easily, and a faint blush appeared on her pale face. ¡°Your cheeks are burning red, Mommy. Have you got a fever?¡± Wen Baobao was so nervous that he immediately touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s forehead. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that her forehead was not hot. Baobao¡¯s behavior made Wen Shuyue even self-conscious. She cleared her throat softly, looked at He Siming, pretending to be calm, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped easily.¡± What she said was true. Those people tended to get to the bottom of the matter. As long as Wen Shuyue did not exin clearly, they would never let her go easily. He Siming slightly curled his thin lips and nced at Guan Yue with his nted eyes. Guan Yue immediately understood him and hurriedly took Wen Baobao out. ¡°Daddy, how can you be so mean? I have to talk to Mommy, how can you¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Wen Baobao was pulled out and locked out of the door by Guan Yue before he finished talking. Wen Shuyue was a little sorry for Wen Baobao at first, but the more she thought about it, the funnier she felt. The way the little guy went out lingered in her mind. Despite his dissatisfaction and unwillingness, he was forcibly dragged out by Guan Yue. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you can stillugh when something like this happens.¡± He looked at her faintly. His deep and maic voice had no emotion. Wen Shuyue regained herposure and, somewhat awkwardly, bit off her lip. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she spoke softly. ¡°Anyway, thank you for helping me today. I¡¯m almost all right now, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Wen Shuyue said as she was getting ready to get up, but she was forced down by a big hand as soon as she made a move. The two were now in a slightly intimate position. He Siming¡¯s hand was unconsciously ced on her chest. Although it was only an unintentional move, it still looked embarrassing. Wen Shuyue dared not look at him at all, and said shyly and angrily, ¡°Can you let me go first? you¡¯re embarrassing me.¡± ¡°Why are you so embarrassed? I¡¯ve seen you all over.¡± He Siming slightly frowned and his sexy thin lips cracked a mischievous smile. His cold and maic voice was mixed with a hint of yfulness, and his words were somewhat seductive, which made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart beat fast, and her face flush as a rose. ¡°When, when have you seen it? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wen Shuyue whispered, unable to control her imagination as she thought of what had happened that night. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand that stayed on her body did not take back, but became more and more presumptuous, wandering unscrupulously on her body. Startled by this unexpected gesture, Wen Shuyue quickly reached out and held his big hand. She said nervously, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows to look at her, and his amber eyes seemed to glow with a dazzling light. She couldn¡¯t resist his charm. This natural masculine temptation was even more deadly. As Wen Shuyue¡¯s breath grew heavier and her heart began to beat furiously as if the next second it would pop out of her throat. She struggled hard to suppress her emotion, and when she had calmed down a little, she said with a serious face, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯d better not touch me. You¡¯re my boss. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°This is not appropriate, is it not appropriate when you are with Gu Ning?¡± His voice was deep and slow, like a sharp sword piercing Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. Since when did she have anything to do with Gu Ning? Why did He Siming say that about her? Did he believe all the gossips and news in tabloids? Wen Shuyue felt hurt. Sadly, she looked at him, and her nose could not help getting sore, and her voice was choked up. ¡°Can you stop saying that about him and me? We have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°Why are you lying to yourself, Wen Shuyue?¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows, and there was obvious anger in his eyes. Initially, he felt a little guilty about her because of what happenedst time. He wanted to find an opportunity to make up for her, and he also hoped that he could make up for his mistake through Wen Baobao. But now, this woman was not only being a two-timer but also made this matter known to all. Everyone was questioning them, and Wen Baobao might get hurt by the rumors. Wen Shuyue swallowed deeply and exined hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, and I don¡¯t want to exin anything. Believe it or not. Please let me go.¡± The atmosphere in the room suddenly became depressing, and a touch of bitterness spread in the air. He Siming looked at her closely, as if trying to pierce her body and really see her heart. Maybe it was the only way he could know what she was thinking. They had remained silent for a long time. He Siming finally released her, and his indifferent words became more distant. ¡°Go back.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With that, he left before she could speak. All of a sudden, Wen Shuyue was left alone in the huge room. She stared at the room dully, feeling very confused till now. She didn¡¯t know why He Siming was angry, let alone why she felt sad because of his distrust. Was it really because she liked him? Did she have feelings for He Siming? Wen Shuyue quickly shook her head and forced herself to suppress this thought. Lin Lin liked He Siming. She would neverpete with her best friend for men, especially a man who hated her. ¡°Mommy, can you stay here tonight?¡± Wen Shuyue was about to leave the vi when Wen Baobao¡¯s voice came up behind her. Baobao ran towards her at full speed and dived into her arms, and then he said with an incontrovertible firmness in his tender voice, ¡°I miss you very much, Mommy, please don¡¯t go, will you?¡± As for a mother, she couldn¡¯t hear these emotional words at all. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red again. She squatted down and hugged Baobao into her arms and softlyforted him, ¡°Baobao, this is your real home. You have to adapt to the life here.¡± ¡°But I wish Mommy was here. Where you are is my home. ¡± Wen Baobao opened his mouth and looked at Wen Shuyue pitifully. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly as if determined not to let her go. ¡°Baobao, you¡­ ¡± Wen Shuyue was about to persuade him when the housekeeper hurried towards Wen Baobao, greeted Wen Shuyue politely, and forcibly took Wen Baobao away. Chapter 59: Be Wronged for No Reason ¡°You bad man, let go of me! I want my mommy. I just want to be with my mommy.¡± Wen Shuyue felt upset to watch Wen Baobao struggling to free himself from the butler. The butler could hardly stop Wen Baobao and turned to Wen Shuyue for help immediately, ¡°Miss Wen, please leave here. Baobao has to stay here. Don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± With bloodshot eyes, Wen Shuyue tried to say something with her mouth opened, but she swallowed her words and left the vi, enduring the pain. Wen Baobao¡¯s cry in grief made its way to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears and her heart ached. At that moment, she wanted so badly to grab Wen Baobao from the butler, but sense defeated sensibility in the end. She hailed a cab but she didn¡¯t expect the driver was listening to the news about her through the radio. ¡°s. Howe girls of today have no sense of self-respect at all? You know what? CEO of MK China Office is a pretty and capabledy, but she chose to be a two-timer. See? She bes an annoying mistress now. Oh, I feel sorry for her just to think about it,¡± the driver kept mumbling. Sitting in the front seat, the driver couldn¡¯t tell it was Wen Shuyue in the back seat. Wen Shuyue gave a wry smile without talking. It seemed she had no rights to make anyments on this thing because no one would believe her words. ¡°Miss, remember this. Don¡¯t ever be that kind of annoying person. Or else, you¡¯ll find it hard to survive in the society,¡± the driver found another topic to break the silence. ¡°Um,¡± Wen Shuyue answered ndly. She looked up and watched the scene through the window. The city remained as beautiful as usual, but people in this city were harsh and cruel to her. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what it was like to get back to MK. Perhaps everyone would point fingers at her and not appreciate her capability any more. Right after Wen Shuyue arrived at home, exhausted, someone knocked on the door. Rub-a-dub! ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Wen Shuyue shouted to the door but received no response. Rub-a-dub! The guy kept knocking without answering. In an instant, Wen Shuyue got worried with a touch of fear in her eyes. Could that be one of the horrible crazy fans?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Rub-a-dub! With her eyes widened in fear, Wen Shuyue instantly took out her phone, but she hesitated when she finished dialing He Siming¡¯s number. She just couldn¡¯t bother He Siming since he hated her so much, so her fingers stopped involuntarily. Gritting her teeth, Wen Shuyue had no choice but to call Lin Lin. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m on my way to your house with my friends. Remember, don¡¯t open the door no matter what happens. Don¡¯t open it!¡± Lin Lin kept talking to Wen Shuyue to distract Wen Shuyue¡¯s fear, when Wen Shuyue crouched in a corner, disregarding the knocks on the door. Later, the guy stopped knocking probably because he thought no one was inside. When the battery of Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone died while she was talking to Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue took a deep breath of relief and went to charge the phone. All of a sudden, there came the knock again. ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you deaf? Open the door.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s voice rang outside the door. Wen Shuyue knitted her eyebrows slightly. Obviously, she had no idea why Lu Junhan came to meet her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to see him now, she preferred to see him rather than those horrible reporters and crazy fans. After hesitating for a while, Wen Shuyue eventually opened the door. Lu Junhan rushed towards her and grasped her by the neck madly. He rebuked, ¡°Good for you, Wen Shuyue. How dare you send someone to hurt Weiwei! I will never ever spare you if anything happens to Weiwei and our baby.¡± Qin Weiwei and his baby? The sudden question made Wen Shuyue confused. When looking at him with a frown, she croaked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I never sent anyone to hurt her. And I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s pregnant, either.¡± ¡°Never sent anyone to hurt her? Open your damn eyes and take a look at these!¡± Lu Junhan shook her off fiercely and then took out a picture and some stuff from his pocket. On the picture, a woman wearing sunsses was talking to a man. It was easy to tell that the woman was Wen Shuyue with just a look at it. She seemed to be making a deal with the man. Wen Shuyue really knew nothing about the picture. It was her on the picture indeed, but she definitely didn¡¯t meet the man. The picture must have been edited, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Just admit it. You¡¯d better pray for Weiwei and my baby. If anything happens, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Upon finishing his words, Lu Junhan sat on the sofa and drank some water, but he didn¡¯t seem ready to leave. Meanwhile, Lin Lin called Wen Shuyue again and again, but Lin Lin was told the phone was powered off. Lin Lin was so scared that she ran countless red lights on the way. Upon running to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house, Lin Lin found the door open. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Lin Lin was startled and shouted in fear. She didn¡¯t take a breath of relief until she found Wen Shuyue safe and sound. Wen Shuyuepressed her lips with embarrassment and apologized to Lin Lin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Lin. My phone was powered off because the battery was out. I wanted to charge it, but he came.¡± Wen Shuyue said as she pointed at Lu Junhan. At the sight of him, Lin Lin was filled with anger and walked to him with her hands on her hips. She gritted her teeth and shot a piercing re at him when saying, ¡°How dare youe to Yueyue¡¯s house! I guess you never get scared until you¡¯re doomed.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to give me a lesson, huh?¡± Lu Junhan, who hated shrews, looked at Lin Lin with disgust and impatience. ¡°Oh, you want a lesson. Then don¡¯t me me on this.¡± Lin Lin nodded incessantly with anger. The moment she pped her hands to the door, a bunch of her male friends came in. After a discussion, they surrounded Lu Junhan and beat him up before throwing him outside fiercely. ¡°Wen Shuyue, mark my words. You will never ever see your parents again in your life. Humph!¡± Lu Junhan shouted from outside. After that, Wen Shuyue heard no movements. At the mention of parents, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face immediately turned sullen. She was desperate to find her father but no one told her where on earth he was. It was as difficult to spot a needle from an ocean as to find his father. ¡°Yueyue, are you alright?¡± Lin Lin looked at Wen Shuyue with concerns. At this moment, Wen Shuyue looked like a fallen angel, making people feel sorry for her. Chapter 60: Daddy Is Cool She shook her head and stood up slowly. God knew how long it took her to pull herself together. ¡°I¡¯ll find dad no matter what. Even if I have to go through all the prisons in the country, I will find him.¡± Wen Shuyue said earnestly, with a firm determination that could not be concealed in her beautiful eyes. It was a greatfort to know that her dad, whom she had thought dead, was still alive. She was content just to see him. Lin Lin rolled her eyes and blurted out, ¡°The point is that you can¡¯t do that, and neither can I. If there is anyone we know who can search all the prisons in the country, it may be He Siming. ¡± He Siming? Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart gave a great leap when she heard the name. Maybe because of guilt or something, she didn¡¯t dare to look into Lin Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, Although I keep saying that I want to go after He Siming, I don¡¯t get along with him very well. You only have a cooperative rtionship with him. If you ask him to help your dad, he may not agree.¡± Lin Lin, however, did not notice Wen Shuyue¡¯s abnormal condition at all and made rational analysis. Watching her best friend thinking about herself with all her heart, Wen Shuyue felt very guilty as if she had done something that might hurt Lin Lin. She pursed her lips, looked down, hesitated for a moment, and then looked up at Lin Lin. ¡°Well, maybe we should try another way. Maybe someone else can help.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only one I can think of so far, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone else who can do it.¡± Lin Lin shrugged helplessly. Was this the only way to go? Wen Shuyue was unwilling to ask He Siming for help anymore, not only because they quarreled before, but also because he was the one Lin Lin liked. If Lin Lin knew about this, the consequences would be far worse than Wen Shuyue imagined. She shook her head and looked at Lin Lin, who was trying to figure out a way for her. Her nose couldn¡¯t help getting sour and felt sorry for Lin Lin. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll say it for you. Anyway, the most important thing now is to find your dad.¡± Lin Lin said as she took her bag and got ready to go out, obviously not wanting to waste any time. ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was about to say no, but Lin Lin left before she finished. Oh, crap! Wouldn¡¯t it make him more disgusted if they went to him for help? Wen Shuyue was so anxious to stamp her feet that she eventually had no choice but to call Wen Baobao. ¡°Hey honey, do you know where your daddy is now?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue said hurriedly. Wen Shuyue waited for quite a while without hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s voice. She nced at her phone again. It was in the middle of a conversation. But why did no one speak? Wen Shuyue became increasingly anxious. Even though no one was speaking, she said, ¡°Baobao, please reply to me if you hear me. I have an urgent matter to ask your dad right now. It is very important.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Suddenly a deep, cold voice came from the other end of the phone. When Wen Shuyue heard this voice, her eyes widened with surprise. She didn¡¯t think it was He Siming who answered the phone. The sudden voice made her freeze. She didn¡¯t know how to say the words she had nned. She pressed her lips together and tried to calm down. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Mr. He, I want to ask you something. My friend may visit youter. I want you to¡­¡± ¡°You really mean what you say, Wen Shuyue. Don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished speaking, He Siming interrupted her coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue tried to exin, but the other side hung up impatiently. Did He Siming think she was helping Lin Lin ask him out? Wen Shuyue patted her forehead helplessly and suddenly felt herself being silly. She shouldn¡¯t have spoken up so quickly when she first knew it was He Siming. Now she could not exin it in any way. In desperation, Wen Shuyue quickly called Lin Lin. ¡°Hey, Lin Lin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯m busy right now. I will tell you if I have any news.¡± Again, before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, Lin Lin hung up. If Lin Lin went to He Siming at this time, he would never show her any hospitality. Instead of letting her friends suffer grievances for her, she might as well go over and exin clearly. After thinking it over, Wen Shuyue hurriedly drove to He Siming¡¯s house. She got out of the car in a hurry, fearing that Lin Lin would be bullied, but as soon as she got to the vi¡¯s door, she heard an enthusiastic chorus ofughter from Lin Lin and Baobao. ¡°Miss Wen, here you are. Just a moment. I¡¯ll go in and tell Mr. He.¡± At some point, the housekeeper appeared beside her, and Wen Shuyue quickly withdrew her gaze. She stared at the housekeeper for a moment, then exined awkwardly, ¡°There is no need to go in and report. I have nothing of great importance to see him.¡± At this time, the door of the vi was suddenly opened., Wen Shuyue at first worried that it was He Siming. Fortunately, it was Wen Baobao who opened the door, which made her rx a bit. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you go in when you¡¯re here? Godmother and dad are ying with me.¡± Wen Baobao sped Wen Shuyue¡¯s thigh, apparently worried that Wen Shuyue would leave. For children, what they looked forward to most was spending time with their parents. Wen Baobao¡¯s attachment touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. If she could, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Baobao, but she was always teased by fate, and everything was different from what she had imagined. ¡°Shuyue,e on in. Mr. He has promised to help you investigate your dad¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Lin Lin poked his head out of it and stared at her with a smile. He Siming was standing not far from Lin Lin. Despite the distance between them, Wen Shuyue felt they were indeed a match made in heaven. Her heart seemed to be gripped by a big invisible hand. Wen Shuyue only felt depressed. ¡°Oh, Mommy, don¡¯t hesitate ande in and y with us.¡± Wen Baobao was so smart that he obviously read his mommy¡¯s mind and dragged her in without Wen Shuyue¡¯s consent.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maybe it was because Baobao pulled her so hard that Wen Shuyue staggered as soon as he went in. If she hadn¡¯t been caught by a big hand, she would have fallen upside down. ¡°Wow, Daddy is cool.¡± Chapter 61: Prison Visit Declined Daddy? Wen Shuyue suddenly realized something and looked up subconsciously at He Siming who held her up. He took a nd nce at her and loosened his hand. His poker face made Wen Shuyue a little upset, but she returned to be normal soon and talked to Wen Baobao with a smile. ¡°Since Shuyue is here, let us help her find her father together.¡± Lin Lin broke the silence and asked Wen Shuyue to tell them her father¡¯s information. At first, Wen Shuyue felt a little awkward but then she devoted to the seeking of her father wholeheartedly. It had to be mentioned that He Siming had wide connections indeed. He managed to locate Wen Long in quite a short time. Wen Long was kept in a vige prison, specially designed for felons. Wen Shuyue never expected her father was kept in that prison. ¡°Thank you, Mr. He. When I find my father, I will extend my gratitude to you personally.¡± Wen Shuyue pulled Lin Lin to leave, not daring to stay here any longer. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not done yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Reluctant to leave, Lin Lin took a nce at He Siming. Before today, Lin Lin merely liked He Siming and admired him; but now, she was crazy about him. All Wen Shuyue cared about now was nothing but her father. She travelled a long way and asked for directions many times with Lin Lin before reaching the destination. The vige prison was far more terrible than what they thought. Judging from the guarder¡¯s awful dwelling condition, the condition of the prison must be worse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure your father is fine.¡± Lin Linforted Wen Shuyue, patting her by the back. Wen Shuyue nodded and walked towards the entrance, held by Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue asked the guarder, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m looking for a prisoner called Wen Long.¡± ¡°Wen Long? Howe so many people have visited himtely? What¡¯s the rtionship between you and him?¡± The guarder looked at Wen Shuyue unfriendly with a frown. ¡°Father and daughter. Can I meet him?¡± Wen Shuyue answered with a touch of expectation, concern and fear. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to imagine what her vigorous father was like after the prison life or to see his old face, all of which reminded her that how terrible she was as a daughter. If she had made a thorough investigation, she should have known her father was still alive. It was all her fault that she trusted people so easily that she didn¡¯t know her father was alive untiltely. ¡°Daughter? He has been here for 3 or 4 years, but I¡¯ve never seen his daughter. Are you really his daughter?¡± The guarder sneered and obviously didn¡¯t believe Wen Shuyue. Lin Lin was always impatient, so the guarder¡¯s words made her lose patience instantly. Pointing at the guarder, she shouted, ¡°Do we look like liars? Just stop stalling. What¡¯s wrong that a daughter visits her father? Plus, it¡¯s none of your business. I¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Lin Lin.¡± Wen Shuyue stopped Lin Lin in case Lin Lin made things worse. But it was toote. With a grim look, the guarder waved at them and pushed them outside. It was a great shock for Wen Shuyue to be turned down in the first prison visit. They tried other ways, but the guarder still kept them out of the prison and even denied Wen Long had a daughter. In a word, the guarder refused to let them in no matter what. ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve been here for hours. Even God will be touched by our sincerity. Has he lost his mind? For what reason can he stop us from getting in?¡± Pissed off by the guarder, Lin Lin cursed on the road. Looking worried, Wen Shuyue was anxious to know the whole story and who the other visitors were.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°We should ask Mr. He for help this time. If he¡¯s here with us, I don¡¯t believe they will dare to stop us. Humph!¡± Lin Lin kept talking to herself and called He Siming immediately. ¡°No¡­¡± Wen Shuyue came to her senses and stopped Lin Lin, but Lin Lin already pressed the connection button and the phone was connected in no time. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless with the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily, impressed by Lin Lin¡¯s rapid reaction. When He Siming spoke, Lin Lin put on a gloomy look. She stole a nce at Wen Shuyue several times but soon shifted her eyes, which made Wen Shuyue even more worried. After Lin Lin hung up, Wen Shuyue seized the chance and asked, ¡°What is it? What did He Siming say?¡± ¡°He said¡­¡± Lin Lin hesitated for a while before telling the truth. ¡°There are doubts in your father¡¯s case, which seems to have been rigged. The guarder won¡¯t let you meet your father even if you linger here.¡± ¡°What should I do then?¡± Wen Shuyue almost stamped her feet with anxiety. She finally made it to where her father was but still failed to see her father. It was more torturing for her than to kill her. Lin Lin shook her head helplessly andforted Wen Shuyue by patting her on the shoulder. Eventually, they had no choice but to leave. When they got back to the city, Wen Shuyue headed to He Siming while Lin Lin left her because Lin Lin¡¯s friend needed help. Most employees in Mannis had met Wen Shuyue before and known more about her from gossips between He Siming and her. When Wen Shuyue entered the office, all employees turned to her. They made her nervous but she suppressed her emotions and kept going towards He Siming¡¯s office with her chin up. ¡°Oh, Miss Wen. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have an appointment, do you?¡± When Wen Shuyue reached the door of He Siming¡¯s office, she saw Guan Yue walking to her in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s something urgent. Is it a bad timing?¡± Wen Shuyue perceived something wrong, but she didn¡¯t bother to think what it was. All she wanted was to meet He Siming and tell him what had happened. Looking obviously unnatural, Guan Yue kept shifting his gaze and remained silent hesitantly for a long time. Wen Shuyue had no more patience to wait and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. He is not in the office, is he?¡± ¡°Yes, but he¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Mingming, you can¡¯t do this to me. You promised to hang out with me when Ie back. You have to go out with me now. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be mad at you.¡± There rang a cutesy female voice when the door was suddenly opened. Chapter 62: She Is My Sister ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you outter.¡± Then came the voice of He Siming. What was different from the usual was that his tone was much softer, even with a hint of doting. Wen Shuyue stood in a trance, for a moment wishing she could hide herself in a hole so she wouldn¡¯t have to see what she was seeing. ¡°Boss, Miss Wen is here.¡± Seeing He Siming didn¡¯t see Wen Shuyue, Guan Yue reminded him cautiously. Guan Yue¡¯s words, however, fellpletely on deaf ears. He Siming¡¯s eyes were still fixed on that woman without turning to look at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart ached suddenly. She felt her nose sour and an urge to cry. She took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said, ¡°Mr. He, could you give me a minute? I have something to talk about with you.¡± Women always had a strong sixth sense. The woman had been staring at Wen Shuyue from the moment she saw her, and there was a touch of hostility in her eyes, evidently regarding Wen Shuyue as her rival. ¡°Who is this woman? She¡¯s not one of your fake girlfriends, is she? ¡± As soon as the woman finished her words, she could not help but cover her mouth and smile, and deliberately said loudly, ¡°You really tried your best to fool Mr. and Mrs. He. You seem to have various tastes in women. Sooner orter, they will see through your tricks.¡± This remark sounded exceptionally casual, but it hurt Wen Shuyue deeply. He Siming had no expression at the beginning, but after hearing this, he unconsciously looked at Wen Shuyue, and there was a strange look in his deep slim eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not like those women, she¡¯s¡­¡± After a long silence, He Siming finally spoke slowly. When Wen Shuyue heard it, her heart was tightly drawn with anticipation for his next words. The woman stared back at him, her beautiful face tense. She was clearly worried that what He Siming was going to say would not be eptable to her. ¡°She¡¯s a partner.¡± It was so hard to get these simple words out of his mouth. He Siming kept staring at Wen Shuyue from the corner of his eye, obviously wanting to see her reaction. Wen Shuyue was good at disguise, even if what he said made her very sad, Wen Shuyue still pretended to be calm, and there was no awkwardness on her face. ¡°Mr. He is right. We worked on projects together before, so we got to know each other a little.¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly, then turned to the woman and said, ¡°No wonder Mr. He is busy all day. You are apanied by a beautifuldy now.¡± Wen Shuyue was calm on the surface, but his heart was going through a storm. What she said stung her, but she forced a smile and pretended not to care.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At first, He Siming just looked at her from the corner of his eye, but when he heard what Wen Shuyue said, He suddenly strode up to her and pushed her to the wall. His deep amber eyes stung her like a sharp knife. Wen Shuyue swallowed nervously and said carefully, ¡°Mr. He, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the gesture? Do you forget how I saved you that night?¡± He Siming whispered, loud enough for Wen Shuyue to hear clearly. With scenes of that day constantly echoing in her mind, Wen Shuyue blushed and didn¡¯t know how to respond. The two of them were in such an intimate posture that even the people around them could find their rtionship unusual, let alone a woman who had a crush on He Siming. Gong Xue hurriedly pulled the two apart and angrily looked at He Siming and said, ¡°What do you want? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to make out with another woman like this in front of me? My brother told you to set a good example for me. ¡± ¡°I will.¡± He Siming reached out and pinched Gong Xue¡¯s nose, then pulled Wen Shuyue into the office. Gong Xue wanted to follow, but as soon as she got to the door, the office door was closed. This scene was particrly funny. Guan Yue could not help but cover his mouth and smile. Obviously, he seldom saw Gong Xue was treated like this. ¡°Why are youughing? If you ever keep anything from me, I¡¯m not going to let you stay with him, huh!¡± Gong Xue angrily med Guan Yue. Guan Yue was just a little special assistant. Even though he had a lot of grievances, he could only swallow it. But as soon as Gong Yue left, he could not helpughing again. Sure enough, only his boss knew how to deal with this spoiled ¡°princess¡±. Wen Shuyue did not expect He Siming to pull her to her feet. She blinked her eyes and asked with some puzzlement, ¡°Mr. He, what are you doing? Weren¡¯t you afraid that the girl was angry? ¡® ¡°She¡¯s my sister, and she won¡¯t be angry about it.¡± He Siming said faintly, though it was only a few words, it seemed to be exining to Wen Shuyue. So she was just his sister. Somehow, Wen Shuyue suddenly felt much morefortable when she heard this sentence. She was not as dull as before, and even the corners of her lips could not help but lift. But at the thought of He Siming¡¯s introduction to her, Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile suddenly became rigid. For him, she was just a partner who was not qualified tough at others¡¯ rtionship with him. If she had to say which of the two was more likely to be with He Siming, she would say that girl. After all, his sister was closer to him and had known him for more time. ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± He Siming finally got to the point. Wen Shuyue calmed down and said quickly, ¡°Could you please tell me the results of your investigation? What¡¯s wrong with my father¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Everything is wrong,¡± He Siming blurted it out without thinking, his handsome face a little sullener than before. Wen Long was arrested because of thepany¡¯s tax evasion and contract disputes. However, He Siming carefully investigated the case and found that the time and money were not correct, and even the confessions of those witnesses were in a muddled-up state. If the normal course of events had been followed, Wen Long would not have been caught so easily. After all, someone did something to frame him. He Siming analyzed it in details. Wen Shuyue was pale, and her long fingernails had been dug into her palms. She growled, ¡°It is definitely Lu Junhan who did it. No one else can be so shameless.¡± That scum would do anything to get everything from the Wen Family. Chapter 63: Game Whiz ¡°Now you know he set your father up. What are you gonna do?¡± He Siming asked as peacefully as usual. Apparently, things were the same as he expected. But Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t an expert inws, so she could only sigh, gritting her teeth with anger, ¡°All I can do now is to find evidence. Anyway, I have to meet my father first.¡± Her father must have suffered a lot in such an outlying prison. It deeply upset her that her father was wronged for no reason and punished for the errors of others. All of a sudden, Lin Lin¡¯s words struck Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue turned to He Siming and said slightly nervously, ¡°Could you please help me? I will do anything as you wish if you help me meet my father.¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out, being too anxious to think about what her words meant, when her mind was filled with scenes of her father in the prison. ¡°You sure you will do anything?¡± He Siming slightly curled up the corner of his amber eyes with a touch of happiness. Wen Shuyue nodded without thinking, but she soon realized that she shouldn¡¯t make an easy promise. When she was about to restate her thoughts, He Siming pulled her out of the room. ¡°Well, such being the case, spend Christmas Eve with me and I promise you will meet your father tomorrow.¡± He Siming¡¯s promise kicked in like a tranquilizer, which set Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind at ease, when she kept up with him. Known as a domineering CEO, Wen Shuyue showed her timid side only when she was with He Siming. It was in the office hour, but some employees got distracted and saw them leaving thepany and some even posted pictures of them on the Inte. He Siming was quite an influencer, who attracted considerable public attention to his private life, even more than that of a super star in show business. When people saw pictures of He Siming holding Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand on the Inte, some people sent wishes to He Siming and Wen Shuyue while most of people ndered the two of them and even cursed Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue had a meal with He Siming in a fancy western restaurant. When Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang and she tried to answer it, He Siming grabbed it from her and turned it off swiftly. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy our Christmas Eve without phones, shall we?¡± He Siming asked when returning the phone to her. Without a doubt, it was a question that didn¡¯t wee a negative answer. Rolling her eyes, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t get mad at his words and even made a joke, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry that we¡¯ll be taken pictures? People may describe us as Mr. Handsome and the evil witch.¡± Mr. Handsome obviously referred to He Siming. A long time ago, Wen Shuyue knew He Siming was as popr as a famous star, but she didn¡¯t care about it. When she was attackedst time, she finally knew how powerful he could be with such reputation. ¡°I¡¯ll always be handsome and you¡¯re absolutely not the witch,¡± He Siming said with a faint smile when he cut the steak and then switched it with Wen Shuyue¡¯s steak. His unexpected move made Wen Shuyue somewhat touched and his words somehow make her feel secured, so she whispered, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Sure. You¡¯re Baobao¡¯s mother and I¡¯m Baobao¡¯s father, so it¡¯s a natural thing for me to cut the steak for you, right?¡± He Siming said ndly in an indifferent voice with a hint of happiness. He Siming felt inexplicablyfortable being with Wen Shuyue, but he never felt that way being with other people. He Siming even looked forward to meeting Wen Shuyue a lot.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though He Siming refused to admit it, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he had a crush on Wen Shuyue who meant more than just the mother of Wen Baobao for He Siming. Wen Shuyue remained silent with her head lowered. It was like a date of a couple under this increasingly sweat and warm atmosphere. Indulged in this feeling, Wen Shuyue even hoped this warm momentsted forever. ¡°Where would you like to go today?¡± He Siming suddenly turned to her. Wen Shuyue had no idea at all. She used to spend Christmas Eve with Wen Baobao in the amusement park, nice restaurants and shopping malls. If it snowed, she made snowmen with Wen Baobao. She spent every single Christmas in the same way, so she didn¡¯t know how to celebrate it since she was with He Siming this time. ¡°If you have no idea, then stick with me wherever I go. What do you think?¡± He Siming asked again for Wen Shuyue remained silent for quite a while. His question pulled Wen Shuyue back to her thoughts and she nodded coyly. In fact, that was what she expected. She was willing to go anywhere as long as she was with He Siming. Apparently, He Siming was happy with her answer, wearing a smile through the whole meal. After the meal, He Siming took her to a game center. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you y games in your spare time. I thought work was everything in your life.¡± Wen Shuyue was somewhat astonished and felt something different in He Siming today. With a light smile, He Siming said, ¡°Work is work and life is life. There must be a boundary between them. I don¡¯t just y games. I¡¯m a game whiz. Let¡¯s have a race, shall we?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed without hesitation. After all, she had yed many games with Wen Baobao during his growth, so she had confidence that she was no worse at games than He Siming even though she wasn¡¯t as good at games as Wen Baobao. The first game was shooting game. He Siming didn¡¯t miss a single shooting while Wen Shuyue missed several. But He Siming was impressed by her talent in ying games. With a thumbs-up, He Siming praised her generously, ¡°Now you live up to the title as my son¡¯s mother. He¡¯s developed your talent.¡± ¡°Truly. Baobao has been fond of these kinds of games since he was little. We used to win easily in w games. So the boss always stopped us by giving us some dolls aspensation.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help smiling at the thought of funny things of the past. In fact, Wen Shuyue felt sorry for the boss who led a life by running the game machine business, because she always won many presents with little money thanks to her smart son. Chapter 64: Kiss in the Playroom ¡°Do you want to y it now?¡± He Siming quickly changed the subject, staring at her as if to detect something in her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue replied quickly without thinking. Thest time she yed the w machine with Wen Baobao was a long time ago. She hadn¡¯t yed it since she came back to China. She just didn¡¯t expect that she woulde with He Siming this time. Wen Shuyue was both excited and nervous. She, who never cared much about how she looked in front of others, was a little awkward at the moment. They went to a doll machine. Wen Shuyue took a fancy to a doll and hurriedly pointed to it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take this one? I think I¡¯ll get it out in two or three attempts.¡± ¡°Two or three attempts?¡± He Siming raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a look that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what it meant. Wen Shuyue did not quite understand him, thinking that He Siming could not catch the doll in two or three attempts, so she hastened to exin, ¡°Maybe I am wrong. The easier it seems, the more difficult it is to get it. Why don¡¯t we give it a try? ¡± ¡°Hum. ¡± He Siming snorted and began to y. Wen Shuyue stared inside. She felt that the position He Siming had set was not right, but it was in such a wrong position that he unexpectedly caught the doll up and got it out. Geez! That was incredible! Wen Shuyue was more surprised than delighted. ¡°Why did you choose this way?¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to touch it if you¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°If I had followed the pattern as you said, I might have tried several times before I seeded. But once this method works, I can get it out immediately. Sometimes it¡¯s better to try something different.¡± He Siming exined casually. After listening to his exnation, Wen Shuyue nodded incredulously. Although she did not dare to use his method, she thought He Siming was clever. Now she finally understood who Wen Baobao¡¯s IQ get from. If it had been because of her alone, Baobao would never have been as smart as he was now. After all, his father was a famous business genius. Without that intelligence and brain, he could not be so great. They yed all the doll machines in the game room. Although Wen Shuyue was not as good as He Siming, she was quite goodpared with others. ¡°Oh, my goodness! How did they manage to get so many dolls? They even got the biggest ones out. So far, not many people seem to have seeded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And they seeded in several of them. I really want to see how they make it. It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Why do they look so familiar? They seem to be the CEO of Mannis, He Siming, and the new CEO of MK in China. No way! Are they really already together, exactly as the news says?¡± This remark immediately aroused everyone¡¯s interest, and they all looked at He Siming and Wen Shuyue. Being looked at by these people, Wen Shuyue felt her scalp numb. But what about the so-called news? When did she and He Siming get back on the news? ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go y something else. ¡± Suddenly there was the low maic voice of He Siming in her ear. Before Wen Shuyue knew it, she was dragged to another game hall. The intimacy between them made them look very much like lovers, no wonder people were talking about them. In terms of appearance and figure, they seemed to be a perfect couple together. Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t forgotten what the passers-by said. Although she stayed with He Siming and watched him y games, she was always distracted, and sometimes she didn¡¯t even hear what He Siming said. ¡°Why do you care so much what they think? Or do you feel ashamed to be with me?¡± He Siming got impatient and hit the game machine hard. The loud sound of the hand colliding with the game machine brought Wen Shuyue back to reality. She looked at him in a daze and shook her head quickly without thinking. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± He Siming did not intend to let her off so quickly, forcing her aggressively. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips. They were now face to face only a foot apart, and she could hear He Siming breathing. The two looked at each other, and there was a strange light in the depths of his unknown eyes. Wen Shuyue swallowed hard, and her heart was beating wildly as if it could jump out of her throat the next second. This man was god¡¯s pet, and she couldn¡¯t find a w in him. He was perfect. ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± He Siming frowned, and his big hand suddenly touched her face. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face flushed between the cold and warm touch, and she hung her head shyly. After a moment of contemtion, she was about to raise her head to speak when her lips were covered by his. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It never urred to her that He Siming would be bold enough to kiss her in the yroom. If others saw it, they would definitely publicize this affair. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue reached out her hand and tried to break away from him, but her strength was far away from his. She couldn¡¯t move at all, and she could only allow He Siming to kiss her recklessly. His kiss grew from hot to tender, and then more intense. Wen Shuyue wanted to resist at first, but then she waspletely absorbed in his overbearing gentleness. ¡°Wen Shuyue.¡± After a long time, He Siming finally let her go reluctantly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Wen Shuyue almost choked with the kiss, he would never let her go so quickly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The girl¡¯s bashfulness and delicacy were rendered vividly by Wen Shuyue at this moment. She hung her head shyly, which made He Siming¡¯s heartbeat quicken. His big hand touched her face gently. He Siming opened his mouth, and just as he was about to speak, some voices came from not far away. ¡°Here they are. Let¡¯s take pictures. Maybe we can sell them at a good price.¡± ¡°These are pictures of He Siming. The paparazzi would love to have them.¡± Chapter 65: The Girl I Like Such annoying people were everywhere. Wen Shuyue came to her senses from the romantic moment and sighed with a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Big, I think we should leave.¡± ¡°No. Just leave them alone,¡± He Siming said with an evil smile. Upon finishing his words, he held up Wen Shuyue¡¯s chin with one finger and kissed her on the red lips in a bossy manner. ¡°Wow!¡± Stunned by their kiss, some bystanders snapped pictures and some girls even kissed their boyfriends under this romantic move. Wen Shuyue threw all the caution to the winds as they kissed. Whenever she was with this charming man, she felt at ease with no worries. The video was soon posted onto the Inte. Wen Baobao smiled in relief upon seeing the video when he waited for his mother at home. ¡°Well done, Daddy. You finally conquer my mommy.¡± Wen Baobao smirked with his chin on his hands. As for a kid, nothing else was more delightful than to have parents in love with each other. Wen Baobao¡¯s worry that he would have stepparents seemed unnecessary. Wen Shuyue had a great time during the Christmas Eve, not caring about those rumors at all. After they left the game city, He Siming took Wen Shuyue to another ce. ¡°Where are we going?¡± It was such a long journey that Wen Shuyue asked. As could be told from the blush, Wen Shuyue was still excited and thrilled. He Siming looked at the time on the watch and said ndly, ¡°Almost there. You¡¯ll see when we arrive.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded mildly. Since she said so, she could only wait. But it had been long since she left home and she had promised to spend Christmas Eve with her son, so she felt ufortable and guilty at the thought of that. She squinted at He Siming and hesitated for quite a while before she forced herself to ask, ¡°When are we gonna go back home?¡± ¡°You have ns tonight?¡± He Siming asked instead of answering her question, with aplicated look in his deep eyes. Wen Shuyue nodded and said with a faked smile, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Christmas Eve and I¡¯ve promised to keep Baobaopany. It worries me to leave him alone at home tonight.¡± ¡°He¡¯s gonna be great. No one dares to touch him in my house.¡± He Siming said peacefully. His son was important but his ¡°wife¡± was absolutely more important. Wen Shuyue, twisting the corner of her mouth speechlessly, found his words somewhat made sense. But for a mother, her child was the greatest treasure. Wen Shuyue remained silent for a while but she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Well, I believe so. But I¡¯d better keep my promise. Baobao is a good child, but he is a child after all.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Judging from the frown, He Siming apparently found her words amusing. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand what that look meant, but she figured it out soon.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He Siming opened WeChat before Wen Shuyue noticed and read the message that He Siming had ordered Wen Baobao to send him. ¡°Daddy, good for you. Take good care of my mommy tonight. Don¡¯te back because I¡¯m having a good time with a girl. Wish you have fun tonight.¡± There rang Wen Baobao¡¯s childish and innocent voice from the phone. He seemed to be giggling though he tried hard to suppress his emotions. What a young monkey! Now he even became a romance mentor? Caressing the forehead, Wen Shuyue found it ironical and was confused about whether she should feel happy to have such a smart and sensible son or not. ¡°Since our son said so, we should respect his words as parents, right?¡± He Siming said with a faint smile. A touch of spoiling and gentleness shed in his eyes when he looked at Wen Shuyue, which he didn¡¯t even notice. Since He Siming said so, Wen Shuyue found it embarrassed to reject him and just remained silent obediently. Chatting on the way distracted Wen Shuyue on time. When she wondered when they would arrive, they already reached the destination. The first thing that caught her eyes was a unique wooden vi surrounded by flowers and trees with a beautiful garden, which could be seen in rural views in poems and luxury vis in sis. In a word, it left a rather good first impression on Wen Shuyue. At least, she fell in love with this ce at the first sight. ¡°Why do you bring me here? I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s such a beautiful ce here.¡± Wen Shuyue walked around, hoping to see every corner of this ce. He Siming rubbed her head and jeered at her gently, ¡°It¡¯s not been long since you came back. Of course you don¡¯t know this ce. I can show you around in the future.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Wen Shuyue responded happily. She felt sweet when recalling what He Siming said, which sounded like a promise to her. They took a walk around the rural garden. In this picturesque ce, small fish could be seen clearly in the stream. Wen Shuyue had been in love with rural areas since she was young. This trip made her really thrilled. ¡°You like it?¡± He Siming looked at her with his head tilted. He looked as indifferent as before while he sounded a bit gentler. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue beamed with a smile, looking as pretty as a blooming lotus. Dazzled by her beauty, He Siming gawked at her without giving any response to her. Among those prettydies He Siming had ever met since he was young, Wen Shuyue was the only one who gave him thefortable feeling he never had. He seemed to enjoy every minute with her. Gradually, he was obsessed with this feeling and even hoped Wen Shuyue would be part of his life. He was even unwilling to lose sight of her. ¡°He Siming, let¡¯se again with Baobao and Lin Lin. I want to share this nice ce with them,¡± Wen Shuyue said to him with a smile when this idea came to her mind. All of a sudden, He Siming¡¯s face turned solemn when he watched her with a meaningful look. ¡°My grandpa said I can only bring the girl I like to this ce.¡± Chapter 66: Friendship Matters Most ¡°Grandpa said I could only bring the woman I liked here.¡± Was that a confession to her? Wen Shuyue was overjoyed in heart, but on the surface, she was calm. She smiled to herself and asked tentatively, ¡°So¡­ would your future wife be jealous if she knew you had brought me here?¡± There was chemistry between them, but they didn¡¯t show it. Although Wen Shuyue was looking forward to his reply, she was more afraid that it was her unrequited love. ¡°I suspect Baobao is not born by you.¡± He Siming took a deep look at her and looked away with disdain. He had spoken so frankly, but she just pretended not to understand. He Siming was so tsundere, how could he possibly exin to her? It was an answer that made Wen Shuyue feel ineffable. She pressed her lips, and after a long silence, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°This ce is really beautiful. Any woman whoes will love it.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± The question suddenly turned to Wen Shuyue, who involuntarily nced at him sideways. There was an indescribable meaning in each of their eyes. For a moment, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what to say. A faint pink appeared gradually on her white face. She ducked away and nodded her head shyly, ¡°Yes, I like it.¡± Although the weather was cold, both felt a touch of warmth, as if they had got a cup of hot tea in the cold winter. Perhaps both of them were a little shy, when Wen Shuyue finished her words, no one spoke. He Siming nced at her from time to time. He tried to start a conversation for many times but finally stopped. Both men and women who had just fallen in love didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings. Although they did not show it, both of them knew it. ¡°Buzzing-¡± The warm scene was interrupted. Wen Shuyue had already thought of the topic and was ready to speak, but her cell phone rang at this time. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Wen Shuyue distanced herself a little from him. When she saw the caller was Lin Lin, she instantly restrained the smile on her face. Just like a child with a guilty conscience, she was a little afraid to answer. ¡°Hey, Lin Lin¡­¡± ¡°Shuyue, where are you? Didn¡¯t we agree to spend Christmas Eve together? It¡¯s sote now. Come back soon. And what¡¯s going on at your house? Where are you going with Baobao? Why isn¡¯t there anyone at home?¡± The phone rang with Lin Lin¡¯s incessant questions, giving Wen Shuyue no opportunity to exin. Wen Shuyue unconsciously took the phone away from her. She calmed down. She was about to speak when Lin Lin¡¯s voice came again. ¡°There¡¯s a big party tonight, and you must go with me. Gong Yang is also present, so you must not refuse.¡± Lin Lin was definitely a nymphomaniac. She had previously said that she must make an appointment with He Siming on Christmas Eve, but now she inexplicably turned her attention to Gong Yang. Wen Shuyue was speechless. She was worried that she would have a bad rtionship with Lin Lin because of He Siming. Now it seemed that she had overthought. Lin Lin would fall in love with every cute guy she met. Lin Lin, who was obviously impatient when Wen Shuyue waste, said, ¡°Where are you? Why don¡¯t you say anything? I only give you half an hour, and you muste to the Baidu bar. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± No sooner had Wen Shuyue reacted than Lin Lin decisively hung up the phone, apparently not wanting to give her the chance to say no. Maybe it was because Lin Lin spoke so loudly that He Siming understood what was going on before Wen Shuyue exined the situation. When he came to her, he suddenly reached out his hand and took off the leaves from her dress quite naturally. He whispered, ¡°Since she asked you to go there, I will send you there.¡± Wen Shuyue opened her mouth as if she wanted to exin something. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to go to that so-called party with Lin Lin at all. She just wanted to spend some quiet time with He Siming. Maybe this was the feeling of falling in love with someone.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although Wen Shuyue was not happy with it, He Siming finally sent her back. He Siming received a phone call from his friend halfway and couldn¡¯t go with Wen Shuyue. ¡°Come on, why did you insist on mying here? I told you I didn¡¯t like your friends very much.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue arrived at the bar, she keptining to Lin Lin. Lin Lin patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t ask you to meet my friends. I asked you to meet Gong Yang.¡± Gong Yang was famous, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about him. After all, she had something in her heart, and there was no room for anyone else. ¡°How do you know Gong Yang wille today?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly thought of this question. Lin Lin looked away awkwardly as if she had been caught in a dark act. ¡°I,¡± she exined, ¡°had someone investigate He Siming¡¯s schedule, and I found out about his activities with Gong Yang tonight.¡± It turned out it was still because of He Siming. ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t like He Siming that much now. I want to pursue Gong Yang wholeheartedly, so you shouldn¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Lin Lin, fearing that Wen Shuyue might misunderstand something, hurriedly exined. It was good that she didn¡¯t say it, but as soon as she said it, Wen Shuyue felt even more ufortable. Why did Lin Lin say that? Did she already know about her rtionship with He Siming? Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s surprise and doubt, Lin Lin took a deep breath and solemnly exined, ¡°You know I have powerful connections. I have identally found out the rtionship between Baobao and He Siming. I didn¡¯t want to make it awkward between us, so I just gave him up.¡± Did Lin Lin give up on someone she liked so easily? Wen Shuyue was speechless. She rolled her eyes at Lin Lin. Then she said, ¡°I think you don¡¯t really like him. If you really liked him, you¡¯d choose topete fairly.¡± ¡°Who wants to y fair with you? For me, friendship is the most important thing. Those men had better get out of the way. I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Lin also rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue. She kindly gave up her love for her, but unexpectedly she got such ament. Chapter 67: Something Important to Do As a matter of fact, Lin Lin had already figured out their rtionship when she visited He Siming in his house that day. She found their rtionship suspicious since Wen Baobao shouldn¡¯t also be there for no reason. Wen Shuyue turned sullen with great self-reproach after the joke. She said to Lin Lin with a solemn look, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep the truth from you, but I didn¡¯t know how to tell you, so¡­¡± ¡°Never mind. I get it. If I didn¡¯t keep telling you He Siming was mine, I¡¯m sure you would have told me everything. Essentially speaking, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lin Lin was rather sensible and generous this time. Lin Lin understood why Wen Shuyue kept the truth from her since Lin Lin didn¡¯t know how Wen Shuyue felt about He Siming, not even Wen Shuyue herself. So Lin Linforted Wen Shuyue with this reason, which was the only reason that made sense thinking from Wen Shuyue¡¯s perspective. ¡°Thank¡­¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Gong Yang. It¡¯s really him.¡± When there suddenly came a squeal, Wen Shuyue was interrupted and Lin Lin instantly turned to Gong Yang like an obsessed fan. Upon seeing him, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help squealing with excitement. People¡¯s squeal even cloaked the loud music at the bar. Wen Shuyue subconsciously covered her ears. It seemed all boy-crazy girls gathered here tonight. It was so crazy of them to follow their heartthrob to the bar. Gong Yang must be the greatest factor why the bar was filled with customers tonight. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll talk to youter. I¡¯ve got to get Gong Yang¡¯s number,¡± Lin Lin said and patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder. Before Wen Shuyue responded, Lin Lin went towards the crowd. ¡°Hey, Lin Lin¡­¡± shouted Wen Shuyue. But Lin Lin ran too fast for Wen Shuyue to grab her. Watching Lin Lin¡¯s receding figure, Wen Shuyue was overwhelmed with a strange feeling. Lin Lin was the one who invited Wen Shuyue to the bar, but now Lin Lin left Wen Shuyue alone? The more Wen Shuyue thought, the angrier she got. Wen Shuyue would rather spend Christmas Eve with He Siming. She didn¡¯t feel better until she recalled He Siming was busy tonight. Inside the noisy bar, everyone surrounded Gong Yang apart from Wen Shuyue who squatted in a corner, ying with her phone. Actually, it was still early at night, so she could go back home and celebrate Christmas Eve with Wen Baobao. Upon thinking of that, Wen Shuyue stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Ouch!¡± Wen Shuyue crashed into something hard when walking with her head lowered. Before she lost her temper, gritting her teeth, Gong Yang¡¯s wless face came into her eyes. With his eyes fixed on her, Gong Yang was surprised that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t act like any of those boy-crazy girls but shot a piercing gaze at him even with a hint of disgust. It made Gong Yang quite curious. He couldn¡¯t help curling up the corners of his mouth and put on an arbitrary smile. ¡°You bumped into me. Don¡¯t you think you should apologize to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fault. Since you saw meing, you should have made way for me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Shuyue said peacefully. Upon finishing her words, she turned round and left, ignoring Gong Yang. Men with wless faces were indeed appealing to many girls. However, the kind of bluffing men were not Wen Shuyue¡¯s cup of tea at all. If Gong Yang didn¡¯t have his schedule exposed, those girls wouldn¡¯t know where he was. All in all, it was vanity that made him do so. He Siming was way better than Gong Yang at this point. ¡°Mr. Gong, who are you looking at? Mr. He is waiting for you in the room.¡± Upon being reminded, Gong Yang shifted his gaze from Wen Shuyue and nodded to the man beside him before heading to the room. He Siming preferred silence, so he just waited for Gong Yang silently instead of having fun at the bar with Gong Yang. ¡°You can¡¯t believe this. A girl ignored me! Huh, how ridiculous it is!¡± Gong Yang said and knocked He Siming on the shoulder. The knock didn¡¯t bother He Siming any more, so he just removed Gong Yang¡¯s hand gently and said in an indifferent tone as usual, ¡°You do need such a girl to tame you. Just cut the crap. Why do you want to meet me?¡± ¡°Same old thing. You know my parents like you a lot. They want it so badly that you be my sister-inw. So I¡¯m here to get some information. Come clean with me. Do you really not like my sister at all?¡± Gong Yang asked resignedly. Romance was something personal, but Gong Yang¡¯s parents insisted on arranging his sister¡¯s marriage and even forced Gong Yang to persuade He Siming, which Gong Yang was certainly reluctant to do. At the mention of Gong Xue, He Siming frowned slightly and said in a higher pitched voice, ¡°She¡¯s just like a sister to me. That¡¯s how I feel about her.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then you should let her know. My sister¡¯s so obsessed with you. She doesn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡± Gong Yang shook his hand off resignedly. For Gong Xue, He Siming was even more important than her biological brother. Girls were appealed to good men, perfect men in particr. Compared with He Siming, Gong Yang was overshadowed though Gong Yang was also a good man. The mention of Gong Xue made He Siming¡¯s head ache, so He Siming rubbed his temples and said resignedly, ¡°As her brother, you should have a nice talk with her or introduce some good guys to her. If she gets distracted, she¡¯ll stop seeing me.¡± ¡°My sister is not that easy to be tackled with. If she didn¡¯t refuse to meet other guys, I would introduce some to her. She came straight to you as soon as she came back. What can I do with her?¡± Gong Yang got jealous as he spoke. He had treated his sister as a treasure since she was born, but now she fell for He Siming, which of course made Gong Yang upset. Most importantly, He Siming didn¡¯t like Gong Yang¡¯s sister, which made Gong Yang feel worse. He Siming said nothing and got up to leave. He seemed to have something important to do. ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Gong Yang asked, upon seeing him leaving. ¡°I got something important to do,¡± He Siming answered when squinting at Gong Yang with slight happiness in his mysterious amber eyes. It was something really significant to He Siming that he spent Christmas Eve with the one he liked. Currently, Wen Shuyue and her son mattered most for He Siming. Chapter 68: An Appointment for Next Year It wasn¡¯t until Wen Shuyue left the bar that she exined the situation to Lin Lin. But Lin Lin was now distracted by Gong Yang and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Wen Baobao now lived with He Siming, and Wen Shuyue had no choice but to go there. ¡°Baobao, Mommy is here. Did you miss me? ¡± Wen Shuyue got excited and somewhat felt guilty as she saw Wen Baobao. She used to spend every Christmas Eve together with Baobao, but today she came sote to apany him. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were moist, and she suddenly felt that she was a bad mother. Instead of speaking in a hurry, Wen Baobao looked behind her. When he didn¡¯t see He Siming, the light in his eyes dimmed. Frustrated, he said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t dade with you? I always thought dad was with you today. It seems he isn¡¯t. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Baobao. Your dad has been with me for a long time, but now he has something to do, so Ie here first. ¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even think about it and hastened to exin. Then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wille back to spend Christmas Eve with you today.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Wen Baobao scoffed in disbelief. He knew his dad so well that if there was something really important, he would absolutely forget about the holiday and nevere back to be with them. Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly, knowing that her exnation would be useless to Wen Baobao. This little boy was so smart that he could read other people¡¯s mind. Wen Baobao was a bit angry at first, but he adjusted himself very quickly. ¡°Mommy,e and see what gift I¡¯ve got for you,¡± he said in a sweet tone, holding Wen Shuyue¡¯s big hand tightly with his little hand as he led her into the room. You¡¯re going to love it.¡± Gift? Wen Shuyue was stunned. She was so immersed in the romance with He Siming that she forgot to prepare a present for Wen Baobao. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a gift from Baobao instead. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes turned red, and her nose was sour. Feeling very weepy, she quickly knelt to embrace Baobao in her arms and said, ¡°My dear baby, how can you be so sensible?¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not yourself today. Tell me honestly, have you done anything wrong?¡± Wen Baobao stared vigntly at Wen Shuyue. He wore a pair of sses, like a little teacher. Wen Shuyue shook her head. She tried to suppress her emotions and followed Wen Baobao to the room to see the gift. Then they spent time ying games in the room. Wen Baobao repeatedly probed Wen Shuyue and asked her when He Siming woulde back. Every time Wen Shuyue heard this question, she felt sad. She knew that Baobao liked He Siming very much, and He Siming was an inseparable part of Baobao¡¯s heart. But somehow she was worried about it. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t daddying home tonight?¡± Wen Baobao looked at her pitifully. After taking off all his camouge, he was just a four-year-old child. Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice became more and more hoarse, and she hugged Wen Baobao tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. Mommy says Dad wille back, and Dad will definitelye back.¡± ¡°It seems that you know me very well.¡± A low maic voice suddenly came. Both Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao trembled unconsciously, and they hurriedly looked in the direction of the door. The door of the room was opened slowly, and what greeted them was the handsome face of He Siming. His thin lips were slightly touched with a light radian, which was so charming and seductive. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡± Wen Baobao cheerfully jumped at He Siming like a small squirrel. He Siming held him tightly and finally lifted a bright smile on his handsome face. He pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s little nose, and his voice was a little softer than before, ¡°I promised toe back with you. Of course, I would, and I brought you a present.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s so sweet of you, Dad. I knew you¡¯d get me something.¡± Wen Baobao had been urging He Siming to take him to see the gift. Wen Shuyue, who was quietly shedding tears, wiped her eyes and followed them as they left. At the moment when He Siming appeared, Wen Shuyue felt very warm. She had never felt this sense of happiness before. It was He Siming and Wen Baobao who brought happiness to her. She had to say He Siming was thoughtful. He thought that she would not have time to prepare the gift, so he carefully prepared Wen Shuyue¡¯s gift to Wen Baobao. Both gifts were quite expensive and should be the best gift Wen Baobao had ever received. He kissed He Siming and Wen Shuyue, happy like a real child. ¡°Daddy and Mommy will always be with me, am I right?¡± Wen Baobao said excitedly. He loved his mommy and daddy, and if he could, he wanted the three of them to stay together forever. This sentence stung Wen Shuyue, and the smile on her face was slowly restrained. It would be great if they could be together forever. ¡°I¡¯ve also got a present for you. Would you like toe with me?¡± Wen Shuyue gave a little shiver when she heard the maic voice of He Siming. Then she nodded quickly and followed He Siming back to the room. Children had better keep out of adult affairs. Wen Baobao looked at the two incrementally and wondered what would happen next, standing aside andughing as the pair entered the room. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think much about it. As soon as she went in, she couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you had prepared a gift for me. I was in such a hurry this time, so¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, you can make it up next year.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished speaking, He Siming interrupted her with a smile. Next year? Wen Shuyue was so delighted that she answered without thinking. ¡°Ok, I will surely make up all the gifts I owe you next year.¡± It was like an appointment. They wanted to spend Christmas Eve the next year with each other. The promise alone was enough to make them happy. ¡°My present is a little mysterious. Close your eyes.¡± Chapter 69: He Siming’s Future Wife Mysterious? At the thought of the gift, Wen Shuyue got thrilled and her heart beat faster. It was the first time she had ever received a meaningful gift from a man since childhood. Although Wen Shuyue had received many gifts when Lu Junhan courted her, she found those gifts disgusting now and didn¡¯t value them at all. ¡°I said eyes closed. Just do as I said.¡± When seeing Wen Shuyue still staring at him, He Siming frowned slightly and covered her eyes with his big hand. The light aroma of mint found its way to Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose. Being delighted, she closed her eyes obediently in case He Siming got angry while imagining what the gift was. But the gift couldn¡¯t be something romantic since it was too early for He Siming to give Wen Shuyue such gifts now. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± He Siming said word by word in a charming voice. Every single one of his words appealed to Wen Shuyue. When she opened her eyes carefully, the first thing that came into her eyes was a fancy crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball, there were models of a family of three and snowkes. ¡°It¡¯s the Christmas limited edition. How did you get it?¡± Wen Shuyue almost jumped with joy. She had longed to buy this edition. But she had no ess to buy it since she wasn¡¯t able to build a good rtionship with the salesgirls. But she never expected He Siming had the same taste as hers and she was even happier to receive the crystal ball, which she wanted so badly, than jewelry. Apparently, He Siming knew she would be happy to receive the gift. He said in a softer tone, ¡°You like it?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded without thinking. ¡°Yeah, I love it. Can you tell me how you got this? I¡¯ve asked many people but none of them could get it for me.¡± Apart from Wen Baobao¡¯s gift, this was definitely the best gift she had ever received. Upon seeing her happy face, He Siming subconsciously curled up the corners of his mouth when he watched her silently with irrecoverable love in his amber eyes. ¡°I can buy anything I want,¡± He Siming said gently with a touch of solemnness, which was like a hint that he was powerful enough to protect her. When Wen Shuyue raised her head subconsciously, she happened to meet He Siming¡¯s eyes. They looked at each other silently with deep love in their eyes. The moment when they cared about each other sneakily was also nice. It was romantic enough though they didn¡¯t confess their love to each other. Wen Shuyue had a good time this Christmas Eve and spent the night in He Siming¡¯s house. When she went downstairs for work the next morning, she heard some servants gossiping. ¡°Do you think Mr. He really likes Miss Wen? Does he really let go of the past?¡± ¡°How should I know? But I think he¡¯s really nice to her. They must be closer than we imagine because of their son.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. He the Senior and Mrs. He won¡¯t agree on their rtionship. s, Senior Mr. He has already selected his daughter-inw. Mr. He the Junior and Miss Wen may have a hard time in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± To the rest of their conversation, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t listen carefully because her mind was filled with the wife He Siming¡¯s father had selected for him. He Siming must have known that. Howe he was still so nice to Wen Shuyue, gave her a gift and hung out with her since he was well aware that they couldn¡¯t end up together? It hurt her so much that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Baobao came before Wen Shuyue realized and pulled her back from her thoughts. She tried hard to suppress her emotions before she squatted down and said to Wen Baobao with a smile, ¡°Sweetheart, Mommy has to go to work now, so I can¡¯t have lunch with you.¡± ¡°But Daddy said it¡¯s still early. Plus, CEOs don¡¯t go to work that early. Mommy, are you unhappy? Or did you have a bad sleep?¡± Wen Baobao looked at her with confusion on his naive face. Wen Shuyue knew that Wen Baobao wouldn¡¯t buy it, so she sighed resignedly and said in a serious tone, ¡°But it¡¯s really something important. Sorry, Baobao, I really have to go now.¡± Upon finishing her words, Wen Shuyue kissed Wen Baobao, grabbed her bag and left the room. Wen Baobao had something else to say, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak and left directly. He Siming happened to walk out of the room when Wen Shuyue walked past it, but she didn¡¯t even take a look at him. ¡°Why do you leave so early?¡± He Siming asked in a low voice with confusion. He walked ahead and grabbed her by the hand before she left the house. With her eyes closed, Wen Shuyue regained herposure and said to him with a faint smile, ¡°I have something urgent to deal with in mypany.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sensing that something was wrong, He Siming didn¡¯t spare her. Why didn¡¯t he just let her go? Finding it ridiculous, Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to report mypany¡¯s business to you. I¡¯lle back to visit Baobao when I have time. I¡¯ve got to run now.¡± She shook his hand off fiercely and left without turning her head around. Watching Wen Shuyue receding, He Siming knitted his eyebrows tightly. At this moment, he felt empty in his heart as if he lost something. Wen Shuyue finally seized the chance to leave. She reached the office soon and tried to distract herself with work. But the whole thing influenced her so much that she couldn¡¯t concentrate on work. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re early today. Did you also hear about the news?¡± Xiaolu was surprised to see Wen Shuyue when arriving at the office. ¡°What news?¡± Wen Shuyue asked without raising her head. She tried to keep her sad face from Xiaolu and didn¡¯t want to influence Xiaolu with the negative status. Chapter 70: Your Relationship with Him ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mr. Gu isying off a lot of staff, many of whom were our men. I suspect it was deliberately targeted at us.¡± Xiaolu whispered, afraid to be overheard by someone with bad intentions. Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t know these things at first. She became sullen immediately after hearing what Xiaolu said. The only reason Gu Ning did this was to crack down on her. Wen Shuyue now had to take every step cautiously in thispany. Otherwise, she would hit rock bottom. ¡°Miss Wen, what shall we do now? Mr. Gu must have thought we were developing our own power, so he deliberatelyid off staff to crack down on us.¡± Xiaolu whispered. Xiaolu actually saw a lot of things very clearly, but that it didn¡¯t make any difference if she said it or not due to her poor capability. This incident caused a great blow to Wen Shuyue in some way. Gu Ning had made it clear that he wanted her to be a spy in Mannis.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In her current rtionship with He Siming, she couldn¡¯t do such a shameful thing. No matter how hard Gu Ning tried to suppress her this time, she just ignored it. For the rest of the day, Wen Shuyue went on working as before, not taking any of the trifles to heart. Perhaps that was why Gu Ning deliberately called Wen Shuyue back to his office. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I made so many of your employees redundant?¡± Gu Ning said slowly, with a faint smile on his face throughout, making it hard to tell what he was thinking. ¡°This is yourpany,¡± Wen Shuyue shrugged. ¡°You can do whatever you want. I¡¯m not qualified to interfere.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got all these great people, and I¡¯m letting them go. You don¡¯t want justice for them?¡± Gu Ning raised an eyebrow, apparently not expecting Wen Shuyue to be so patient. ¡°What if I want justice? Am I capable enough to get it?¡± Wen Shuyue sighed inwardly, lowered her head, and pondered for a long time. Then she smiled politely rather than awkwardly, ¡°Capable people can get rich anywhere. Even if they don¡¯t follow me, they will definitely have a bright future.¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t expect her to say that. He opened his mouth but finally stopped talking. He obviously didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to continue entangling. Now she no longer had respect for Gu Ning. She only wanted to stay away and didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him. Her words infuriated Gu Ning, who suddenly pped the table and stood up. He stared at her coldly, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn her out. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you take me less and less seriously. Do you really think you¡¯d be where you are without me?¡± That was it again. That was what he would say to her almost every time they had a fight. It was true that she relied on him to make her career path so smooth, but it was also because she had enough ability. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and finally spoke up. ¡°If I upset you so much right now, I¡¯d rather resign.¡± ¡°Resign? How dare you resign? ¡± Gu Ning was furious and shouted at Wen Shuyue. The quarrel between them was heard outside, and many people knew that Wen Shuyue quarreled with Gu Ning. The news of the disagreement between the two presidents of thepany traveled fast. Wen Shuyue did not speak again. She stood still, letting Gu Ning point at her. ¡°Come and see what it is! I was wondering why you didn¡¯t go to Mannis. It turned out you¡¯ve hooked up with their president. Do you know who He Siming is? Do you really think he likes you? ¡± After a long silence, Gu Ning suddenly put his phone in front of Wen Shuyue, and the video on the phone showed her kissing He Siming. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face sank. She hesitated for a moment, then said in a calm voice, ¡°So what? You shouldn¡¯t be in charge of our affairs, should you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me in charge of your affair? Do you know I¡­¡± Gu Ning was so angry that he spoke without thinking at all. But in the end, luckily, he reacted in time and stopped. His eyes kept shing as if he had not thought that he would say such words. Before, he had never cared what Wen Shuyue did, or even what she said. But he didn¡¯t know why he was so worried that she woulde into contact with men since He Siming appeared. At first, he only thought he was worried about her, butter he found out it was not. ¡°Well, don¡¯t even think about resigning. Get back to work.¡± Gu Ning sighed deeply and finally gave in. He knew Wen Shuyue¡¯s personality too well. If she really didn¡¯t want to do it, she wouldn¡¯t do it no matter what he said, even if he put a knife to her neck. It was a little hard for Wen Shuyue to digest. She stared at Gu Ning for a while, then nodded and left. ¡°You and him¡­¡± Just as Wen Shuyue reached the door, Gu Ning¡¯s voice came again behind her. His voice sounded mournful as if something painful had happened. This question caught Wen Shuyue by surprise, and a wry smile came over the corners of her lips. Now she had no idea what the rtionship was between her and He Siming, or even whether He Siming liked her. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship?¡± Gu Ning finally forced himself to ask the question because he could not be quiet until he got it straight. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us, believe it or not. I don¡¯t want to exin anything more.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue said slowly. Her calm words made it hard to make out what she meant. ¡°I believe it.¡± Gu Ning blurted it out without thinking. A faint smile finally appeared on his pale and sullen face. Wen Shuyue said no more, pushed the door, and left. Gu Ning was so sophisticated that she could not understand what he meant. Once she thought she knew something about him and that Gu Ning had a crush on her, but it turned out to be just her wishful thinking. What Wen Shuyue feared now was that the rtionship between her and He Siming was also her wishful thinking. ¡°He Siming¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Wen Shuyue murmured bitterly to herself, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. Chapter 71: Find a Husband for Mommy After Christmas Eve, He Siming didn¡¯t contact Wen Shuyue, not even once, and she didn¡¯t see him at home when she paid visits to Wen Baobao. It seemed He Siming was vanished from Wen Shuyue¡¯s life. ¡°Mommy, Daddy hasn¡¯t been home these days. Has he really been so tied up? Maybe he wants to abandon me.¡± It turned out that Wen Baobao hadn¡¯t seen his father these days either. Although Wen Baobao seldom expressed his feelings for his father, Wen Shuyue knew that He Siming had taken an indispensable part in Wen Baobao¡¯s heart. Caressing Wen Baobao¡¯s head, Wen Shuyueforted him softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. Daddy loves you so much. Of course he won¡¯t abandon you. He¡¯s just been too busy toe back these days.¡± ¡°What about you and Daddy? Have you met him?¡± What concerned Wen Baobao most was his parents¡¯ rtionship. He hoped them to be together so that the three of them would be a real family. It was such a tough question that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t even make up an excuse. She had not a clue why He Siming and she suddenly became strangers even though they had been close before. ¡°Obviously, Daddy hasn¡¯t contacted you. Oh, we¡¯re not Daddy¡¯s most beloved people indeed,¡± Wen Baobao sighed when squinting at Wen Shuyue cautiously to see how she reacted. Theyforted each other like abandoned children. But Wen Shuyue left the house for work a whileter. When she was backing her car, she saw the familiar Rolls-Royce. Was it He Siming in the car? When Wen Shuyue stared at the car with excitement, He Siming got off the car, walked to the front passenger seat and helped a prettydy get off the car. Gong Xue? The smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He Siming said he treated Gong Xue just as his sister. In that case, why did he help her get off the car in such a decent manner? ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat her just as a sister. Definitely not.¡± When Wen Shuyue mumbled, she felt her heart was stabbed by sharp swords, which made it hard for her to breathe. She had never felt that way, stricken with pain with her heart broken, not even when Lu Junhan cheated her. With tears trickling down incessantly, Wen Shuyue kept wiping tears. She tried every possible way to suppress her emotions but still failed to stop tears from running down. When she saw He Siming walking towards her, Wen Shuyue turned the car around and drove off. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want He Siming to know she dropped by. Sometimes, things didn¡¯t go the way as one expected. Upon seeing her car driving away rapidly, He Siming turned sullen and had a bad vibe. ¡°Siming, what are you looking at? You promised to show me around. Shall we go now?¡± Gong Xue held him by the arm happily, paying no attention to other things. He Siming shifted his gaze and took Gong Xue to his vi. Wen Baobao, who had already been mad at He Siming, got even madder to see his fathere back with a strange woman. With arms akimbo, Wen Baobao walked to He Siming like a fierce witch and said in a tricky tone, ¡°Daddy, who¡¯s she? Why are you guys so close? Will she be my stepmother?¡± ¡°Hey, you must be Baobao. Siming often talks about you. You look cuter than I imagine.¡± Gong Xue squatted down to give Wen Baobao a hug with a disgusting fake smile. No matter how Gong Xue fawned over him, Wen Baobao remained an impatient look. He pushed her away with hatred. Apparently, he didn¡¯t even want to touch her. Wen Baobao tied up his clothes before he said seriously, holding He Siming¡¯s hand, ¡°Mommy dropped by just now. For the record, I¡¯ve decided to find a husband for her before the new year. So Mommy will have apanion to celebrate the new year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± He Siming took a nce at Wen Baobao angrily. As Wen Baobao expected, He Siming disagreed. Wen Baobao said with a happy smile, ¡°Daddy, this is not fair. You find a wife. But why do you forbid Mommy to find a husband?¡± He Siming put on a sullen look speechlessly. God knew how much he wanted to zip his son¡¯s lip. ¡°I think Mr. Gu is nice to Mommy. Although he¡¯s a girl-crazy man, he¡¯s been nice to Mommy all the time. I¡¯d like him to be my stepfather,¡± Wen Baobao uttered without looking at He Siming¡¯s face. Wen Baobao spoke so loudly that Gong Xue was able to hear every single one of his words. She had been somewhat worried that Wen Baobao would be a barrier between Gong Xue and He Siming ever since she knew He Siming had a son. ¡°Don¡¯t poke your nose into your mother¡¯s business. If you do so, you¡¯ll never see her again,¡± He Siming said in a solemn voice. Gong Xue had no chance to speak but to listen to them talking. Shepressed her lips and hesitated for a while before holding He Siming by the arm.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Siming, just rx. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just kidding. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. Grandpa asked me about the visit in your vi. Would you show me around now?¡± Gong Xue acted cutesy, hoping to be with He Siming without disturbance. Wen Baobao hated affected woman most. Though Wen Baobao was still mad at He Siming, Wen Baobao grabbed He Siming by the trousers, trying to free He Siming from Gong Xue. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s been long since you kept mypany. I¡¯ll hate you if you don¡¯t y games with me today,¡± Wen Baobao showed his ruthlessness to Gong Xue. Wen Baobao used the trump card so that He Siming didn¡¯t dare to reject Wen Baobao since a father could never refuse to spend time with his son. As Wen Baobao expected, He Siming shook off Gong Xue¡¯s hand. He Siming gave Wen Baobao a hug and said gently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y games.¡± ¡°Siming¡­¡± Gong Xue stamped her feet with anger. She was desperate to grab He Siming from Wen Baobao, but she knew she couldn¡¯t do that right now. Wen Baobao looked at her proudly and begged his father to y games in front of her. Chapter 72: Absence of Parents For He Siming, what mattered most to him was his son. In other words, Gong Xue was not that important to him, which might not be the case with someone else. This time, Wen Baobao indeed won a big victory over Gong Xue. But if this woman came backter, he couldn¡¯t keep using the same reason to have his father all to himself. He had to do something. After much hesitation, Wen Baobao decided to make a secret phone call to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy, where are you now?¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s working. Aren¡¯t you supposed to go to school? Why do you still have time to call me?¡± There was Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. Wen Baobao rolled his eyes and said sheepishly, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s the weekend. I don¡¯t have ss, but I¡¯m going to school this afternoon. The teacher said he wanted to have a talk with my parents, so I had to find you because daddy was too busy.¡± The more Wen Baobao talked, the more aggrieved he felt. Other children were picked up by their parents to and from school, and it was the housekeeper to send him to school. Some students had even begun to say that he had no parents. ¡°What time this afternoon? Can I ask someone to be there on behalf of me?¡± Wen Shuyue was in a dilemma. Thepany needed her here for the time being. If she wanted to apany Wen Baobao to school, some of her colleagues might make a big deal of it. ¡°Are you busy, Mommy? If so, I shall have to ask the housekeeper over.¡± Wen Baobao was disappointed, but he didn¡¯t want to upset his mother. But what he didn¡¯t know was that the more he said it, the worse Wen Shuyue felt in her heart. She always felt that she was doing a terrible job as a mother. She hadn¡¯t been to school since her child transferred. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, then made a solemn decision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear, Mommy¡¯s job has been assigned to someone else. I¡¯ll pick you up and take you to school this afternoon.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao was overjoyed. As soon as the phone was hung up, Wen Baobao rushed to see He Siming. He Siming might havee back from thepany because of something temporary, and he happened to be seen by Wen Baobao, who ran up to his daddy and hugged him on one thigh. ¡°Dad, we have an activity at school this afternoon. The teacher made it mandatory for parents to attend. Will youe with me?¡± Wen Baobao smiled and looked at He Siming expectantly. He Siming stared at him for a moment. Wen Baobao thought he would agree. Instead, he patted Wen Baobao on the head and said softly, ¡°I am so upied today. I really can¡¯t spare the time, so let your mother go with you, okay?¡± On hearing this, Wen Baobao¡¯s face sank instantly. Without even thinking about it, he hurriedly said, ¡°My teacher said my parents have to go together. Mommy already said yes. Come on, Dad, if you don¡¯t go, Mommy will definitely be bullied. ¡± The kids at school thought Wen Baobao didn¡¯t have mom and dad. Wen Baobao was clever to avoid being bullied by those kids. Now if his father didn¡¯t go to such an important event in school, the kids would look for new topics to bully him. ¡°Well, forget it if you really don¡¯t want to go. They always thought I didn¡¯t need my parents anyway.¡± Seeing that He Siming didn¡¯t speak anymore, Wen Baobao let go of his hand in disappointment and left, looking somewhat lonely.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The way he looked like made He Siming feel very sad. If it were not for the fact that today¡¯s meeting could not be postponed, he would go with Wen Baobao no matter what. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡± Seeing that He Siming was silent, Guan Yue, who stood by, opened his mouth to remind him. He Siming nodded. Even though he felt indebted in his heart, he left resolutely. In the afternoon, Wen Baobao was still sent to school by the housekeeper. He was delighted to wait for Wen Shuyue at the door, but he finally got an apology call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baobao, I really cannot cancel my work. Did your father go with you?¡± Wen Shuyue was clearly guilty, helpless, and heartbroken. The smile on Wen Baobao¡¯s face faded, and the only glimmer of expectation in his heart was dashed. He pouted, with tears welling up in his big eyes, but he finally held them back and choked, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s okay. You go to work ande when there is an event next time. Mommy, I have to go. The teacher called me over.¡± ¡°Baobao¡­¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to say something else, but Wen Baobao didn¡¯t give her a chance. He wiped his tears and went to the teacher. Looking at the phone hung up early, Wen Shuyue felt her heart hurt as if being stabbed by something. She had been so busy with her work and career that she had hardly participated in Baobao¡¯s school activities. Baobao had always been very sensible. As long as parents were not required to attend, he would never tell Wen Shuyue. But this time, Baobao asked her to go, but she went back on her word. Baobao must be very sad right now. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Miss Wen. Mr. Gu asked you to sort out this document and send it to him. He needs it now.¡± Xiaoluforted Wen Shuyue and then handed her the document. ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue returned from her thoughts, hurriedly sorted out the documents, and sent them to Gu Ning. At the moment thepany had nothing important to do but meetings with bigpanies. If she could get this done, she must try to get to Wen Baobao¡¯s school. Wen Shuyue kept thinking in her mind that she might have made mistakes in many essential parts of the document because she was distracted. With a snap, Gu Ning, who got angry as he looked at the document, finally threw it down, hitting Wen Shuyue¡¯s foot hard. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face immediately turned sour, and she said, ¡°Is there anything wrong with my document? Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Look carefully at how many mistakes you¡¯ve made in your papers! Wen Shuyue, what¡¯s wrong with youtely? Have you been kicked in the brain by an ass!¡± Gu Ning looked at her coldly, visibly disappointed. At first, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think it was her fault, but when she saw the contents of the document, her face became gloomier. Gu Ning was right. It was her fault. Because she wanted to finish the work and apany Baobao, she had been distracted from her work. It was all her fault after all. ¡°Wen Shuyue, what¡¯s happened to you recently? You would never have made such a stupid mistake before.¡± Chapter 73: Plan Fell Through Gu Ning sighed with disappointment that Wen Shuyue made those mistakes, since he had never denied her ability and believed that she could do everything in a perfect way. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll take it back and redo it. I promise I won¡¯t let you down again,¡± Wen Shuyue apologized, lowering her head, as cold sweats oozed out on her forehead. She had been absent-minded recently, which would make things worse if she failed to adjust herself. Being well-aware of her own mistakes, she did want to put an end to this status. ¡°Next time? I need this right now. You think I have time for you to redo it, huh?¡± Gu Ning was beyond angry. He distributed this project to Wen Shuyue because he had great confidence in her. But he never expected that she would ruin the project, which made him sad and disappointed. But the reason behind this was something Gu Ning cared most. He calmed himself down before he said ndly, ¡°Be frank with me. Is there anything bothering you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re smart enough to avoid these stupid mistakes.¡± ¡°My apologies, Mr. Gu. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll face the music if the project is dyed,¡± Wen Shuyue apologized with her head lowered but she just couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. ¡°Do you think you can afford the consequence?¡± sneered Gu Ning. Apparently, he found her overconfident to think that she was able to take the consequence for everything.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Gu Ning had every way to retort upon her and didn¡¯t give her any other choice. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath before she said in a resolute and calm tone, ¡°Since you say so, well¡­ Can I make it up if I resign?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention it again!¡± Gu Ning instantly turned angry again. With a piercing gaze at her, he seemed able to see her through. She had no other solutions in her mind apart from resigning. She could hardly breathe under the pressure from thepany, her family and mostly her rtionship with He Siming. It seemed that the whole world was against her and that everything she did was wrong. No one could understand her feelings or forgive her. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to resign. I just want to make up for my mistakes.¡± ¡°Just focus on your work and never let me down again. Don¡¯t you ever talk about resigning. You won¡¯t have my permission,¡± Gu Ning said peacefully as he took a peek at her. He was desperate to know what happened to Wen Shuyue for she seemed so much different now. When he saw the tired look on her face, Gu Ning finally spared Wen Shuyue and allowed her to go back home for a rest. When she was leaving thepany for her son¡¯s school, she heard people gossiping at the gate. ¡°Mr. Gu never treats his subordinates so well apart from Miss Wen. People say that Mr. Gu is Miss Wen¡¯s sugar daddy. Is it real?¡± ¡°I think so. Miss Wen has frequently made mistakestely. But Mr. Gu didn¡¯t punish her every time she was invited to the office. I heard that they had a quarrel over adyst time. I think he¡¯s really Miss Wen¡¯s sugar daddy.¡± ¡°But we can just be jealous. Men only spendvishly on such prettydies as Miss Wen. Just get real.¡± ¡°Truly¡­¡± They gossiped as if they knew exactly what happened. Upon hearing those gossips, Wen Shuyue squeezed a smile and felt upset, though she had heard enough gossips before. No wonder so many stars in the entertainment circle got depressed . Annoying keyboard warriors were everywhere. At this moment, the school activity was over. Wen Baobao sat alone like a poor abandoned child while other children were apanied by their parents. ¡°His parents didn¡¯t show up again. Maybe he¡¯s really an orphan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. All parentse today except his parents. It doesn¡¯t seem right at all. I think he really doesn¡¯t have parents.¡± ¡°Aha, I told you he¡¯s got no parents. You guys never trust me. See? He has no parents.¡± The little boys who ndered Wen Baobao had always been jealous of Wen Baobao for he was handsome and popr among girls. Despite those boys were little, they could feel jealousy. Especially, Wen Baobao was the child with the wless face in the whole kindergarten who attracted almost all girls. So it made sense that those boys hated him out of jealousy. Upon hearing the boys¡¯ conversation, Wen Baobao was quite upset but reluctant to retort, sitting there by himself. ¡°Excuse me, is Wen Baobao in this ss?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice rang outside. Wen Baobao subconsciously looked up at the source of the voice. Upon seeing Wen Shuyue, he instantly beamed with a smile and rushed to his mother. ¡°Mommy!¡± The greeting melted Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart, which made her feel guilty. She ran to her son and said in an emotional tone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Baobao. I¡¯ve been too busy to leave early. Is the activity over?¡± Wen Shuyue looked guilty, feeling sorry for her son. Wen Baobao shook his head with a smile and said proudly to those boys, ¡°It¡¯s over. But Mommy must be very busy as a CEO, so I¡¯m very d that you can leave all your work behind ande to join the activity.¡± CEO¡­ Those boys looked at one another, feeling ashamed. They were born intofortable families but they didn¡¯t have such capable mothers. So it was quite impressive that Wen Baobao¡¯s mother was both a CEO and single mother. Upon hearing that, Wen Shuyue felt somewhat embarrassed for she didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao would say that. Fortunately, it was lunchtime, so she took Wen Baobao out for lunch. ¡°Mommy, is Daddy really too busy to take part in such an important activity? He broke my heart,¡± Wen Baobaoined ceaselessly. Heined not because his father didn¡¯t value his school life but because his father missed the chance to get along with his mother against his wish. Chapter 74: A Family of Three Wen Shuyue could understand that He Siming buried himself in his work. He was, after all, the President of Mannis, which had branchesrge and small. He had to make almost all the big decisions. It really didn¡¯t make sense if he was not busy. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue suddenly squatted down and stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s head, and then softlyforted him, ¡°Baobao, you must not me your dad. He certainly does not want to work so hard, but he couldn¡¯t help it because of his status.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be as busy as your dad in the future. You probably won¡¯t have much time for Mommy.¡± Baobao had always been with her in previous years. However, during this period, he suddenly moved to He Siming¡¯s house. She always felt empty in her heart, as if something had been stolen. That feeling was beyond words. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to live without Wen Baobao. She got annoyed inexplicably at the thought of it. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. No matter how busy I am, I will apany you. And don¡¯t worry about me leaving you. I can live without my dad, but I can¡¯t live without you. ¡± Wen Baobao was so clever that he soon understood what Wen Shuyue meant. The child¡¯s words warmed Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart, and she tightly hugged Wen Baobao into her arms. She had always been very d that she insisted on keeping the child. ¡°Your dad is right in front of you. Are you sure you can live without him?¡± Suddenly there was a low and indifferent voice not far away, which pulled Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao back from their thoughts. Two pairs of big eyes looked in that direction in tacit agreement. When they saw He Siming, they smiled at each other. After all, his arrival was so sudden and surprising. After a few seconds of silence, Wen Baobao jumped onto him, and said passionately, ¡°Dad, you finally came! I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so busy with work that I¡¯ll have to wait until it¡¯s over. I did not join you in this activity today, but I wille next time.¡± He Siming said with a smile, and his deep maic voice were filled with guilt. He really couldn¡¯t get away from today¡¯s meeting. If it were just a general meeting, he would havee here with Wen Baobao anyway. Unfortunately, the two were all coincidentally put together. Wen Baobao repeatedly nodded in agreement. All his previous unhappiness vanished. Even if his parents didn¡¯t apany him to the activity, it was nice that they all stay with him now. Wen Shuyue stood by awkwardly. Thinking of He Siming and Gong Xue, she didn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡°Daddy, did you and Mommy make a deal that you woulde one after the other? No sooner had Mommy got here than you did. You two seem to connect with each other.¡± Wen Baobao quickly shifted the topic, and He Siming turned his attention to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao to mention this all of a sudden. She was so embarrassed that she had to exin, ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We didn¡¯t expect both of us woulde. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know He Siming wasing. If she had known, she would have staggered the time and never met him at this time. ¡°I knew you woulde, and I met you on the way. You didn¡¯t respond when I spoke to you.¡± However, He Siming did not feel embarrassed at all. His expression was as indifferent as ever. It turned out that the person who called her on the street was really He Siming. She had always thought she was hallucinating and had turned her back on him, but now she thought she had gone too far. Wen Shuyue blinked her eyes repeatedly and said with some amusement, ¡°I never thought you would call people on the road, so I thought I was hallucinating. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He Siming was left speechless. It was quite rare for a person as proud as He Siming to call someone on the road, but Wen Shuyue thought it was only an illusion. How humiliating would he be if it were known by others? Wen Baobao¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled, and He touched his stomach with his hand, then looked at Wen Shuyue and He Siming. They both knew what he meant and smiled at each other and took him out to dinner. They found a hotel for dinner. Perhaps because He Siming was so well-known, many people pointed at them, and some even posted pictures of their family of three on the Inte.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He Siming didn¡¯t care about it at all, but Wen Shuyue felt very awkward and paid attention to conceal herself from time to time. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with itter. Don¡¯t worry about it. It wouldn¡¯t be any fun if I kept it secret dining with you.¡± Sensing Wen Shuyue¡¯s embarrassment, He Siming said lightly. In MC President¡¯s office, Gu Ning shut theptop with a snap. He gave Wen Shuyue a holiday in order to let her have a good rest, but unexpectedly, she went on a date with He Siming directly and even took the child with her. To those who didn¡¯t know the situation, they were a family of three. Gu Ning¡¯s heart was filled with anguish at the thought of the very warm image in the photo. ¡°Where is the secretary? Please call Wen Shuyue and ask her toe over and take over the project.¡± Gu Ning was so angry, with one of his hands rested on his hip and another on his forehead. He cared more and more about Wen Shuyue recently, even more so than any of his previous girlfriends. What¡¯s the matter with him? Could he really be attracted to her? ¡°Damn it! ¡± Sensing his own thoughts, Gu Ning was annoyed. He never knew how he felt about her until He Siming showed up. But when He Siming did, Gu Ning realized he was a littlete. The three of them were eating well when Wen Shuyue answered a phone and had to leave early. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say you were finished? Why do you have to hurry back now?¡± Wen Baobao was upset because it would be very difficult to wait for his parents to eat with him. But his mom had to leave. Wen Shuyue smiled sadly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a temporary task for Mommy. I really have no choice. Baobao, you and dad have a good meal, and I must go back to thepany now.¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± Just as Wen Shuyue was about to go, He Siming suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed her. Chapter 75: Competitors in the New Project ¡°Yes?¡± Wen Shuyue turned around and looked at He Siming nkly, not expecting he stopped her. With a mysterious gaze at her, He Siming hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Be frank with me. Has your boss been harsh to you all the time?¡± Apparently, it astonished Wen Shuyue that the question came from He Siming¡¯s mouth. Had her recent working performance been known to anotherpany? She was in a daze and hesitated for a while before she said with a faint smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t mean to be harsh to me. But work is full of challenges and challenges just make me improve.¡± ¡°Daddy, no worries. Mr. Gu is nice to Mommy. He will never ever be harsh to Mommy,¡± Wen Baobao said with a smile, thinking that his words could set his father at ease. On the contrary, He Siming put on a sullen look which sent chills down Wen Shuyue¡¯s spine. When the three of them stopped the conversation, Wen Baobao swallowed his words for fear that it was not a right moment to speak. As the minutes ticked by, they would feel more embarrassed if no one broke the silence. So Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down before she said, ¡°I need to get back to my office. I¡¯ve got to go. Baobao, have a good time with Daddy.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, don¡¯t worry about me, Mommy,¡± Wen Baobao responded immediately.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before leaving, Wen Shuyue took a look at He Siming when he seemed to be meditating without changing his posture. When Gu Ning urged Wen Shuyue to go back to thepany, she thought he had an important task for her. However, Gu Ning just had her back and didn¡¯t offer her any new project. ¡°Miss Wen, is everything alright between you and Mr. Gu? It seems he¡¯s been harsh to youtely,¡± Vice President Liang who sensed something wrong whispered to Wen Shuyue. Many employees from their department somehow got fired without a proper reason. But people med it on Wen Shuyue. s! Caressing her forehead to soothe the headache, Wen Shuyue sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it against me? I have a day off but he called me back for an important project. But where¡¯s the project?¡± Obviously, the project was just an excuse. All Gu Ning wanted was Wen Shuyue came back to the office. But Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand why Gu Ning did that. ¡°Well, is it possible that Mr. Gu has a thing for you like everyone else says?¡± Vice President Liang told her his suspicion, which after all was the only thing he could say now. Upon hearing that, Wen Shuyue pulled a long face and rebuked in a whisper, ¡°Stop the nonsense. If Mr. Gu hears that, he will mistake that we spread those rumors in thepany.¡± Recently, Wen Shuyue had been an eyesore for Gu Ning, so it was unlikely that she could work for thepany any longer once the news was passed around. It was just impossible that Gu Ning had a crush on Wen Shuyue since he hated her so much. Or else, Gu Ning wouldn¡¯t have said those things to her at the very beginning. ¡°Fine, no more nonsense. But I think it¡¯s definitely possible. You¡¯d better be careful in front of Mr. Gu. I¡¯m afraid hard time will never stop,¡± Vice President Liang reminded her kindly and pattered her on the shoulder before he went back to work. Wen Shuyue refused to believe it from the bottom of her heart, but she marked his words in mind for it was right that she couldn¡¯t be too careful. Before the end of work, Gu Ning finally had a new project distributed to Wen Shuyue in which Lu Junhan was herpetitor. Wen Shuyue realized that Gu Ning gave her this chance to defeat Lu Junhan. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu said this project is significant to ourpany. Please close the deal at any cost,¡± Gu Ning¡¯s secretary said. Wen Shuyue nodded and said with a light smile, ¡°Just rest assured. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Wen Shuyue never gave the Lu Group a chance to cooperate with MK, even though the Lu Group was desperate to. This time, she would not give the Lu Group a chance to win the project either. To some extent, Gu Ning knew her well. After thepetition kicked off,petitors tried every possible way to invite the sponsor party to the business dinner. As Gu Ning required, Wen Shuyue had no option but joined him in the business dinner tonight. ¡°Mannis will alsoe tonight. Apart from the Lu Group, Mannis is also ourpetitor. Do you still have confidence to win the project now?¡± Gu Ning said peacefully as if thepetition was none of his business. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know that at all. She frowned tightly but soon calmed herself down, ¡°I still have confidence in myself. To lose confidence at the beginning is to lose the chance to win.¡± ¡°d that you think so. Hope you don¡¯t let me down.¡± Being happy with her answer, Gu Ning put on a subtle proud smile while Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t look pleased at all. At the thought of theirpetitor Mannis, she was overwhelmed with a sad feeling. Gu Ning still wanted to capitalize on her to suppress Mannis. However, Mannis was way stronger than MK. If He Siming was determined to defeat them, they would be no match for him at all, which Gu Ning should be well-aware of. Gu Ning who absolutely didn¡¯t dare topete with Mannis in a fair way could only use dirty tricks sneakily. ¡°He Siming should also show up tonight. I heard you¡¯ve been close with him and Baobao is his son. Is it true?¡± Gu Ning suddenly asked, pulling Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. ¡°We¡¯re not close. Don¡¯t trust those rumors,¡± Wen Shuyue exined calmly when cold sweats oozed on her palms out of nervousness. Rumors about Wen Shuyue and He Siming had been a heated topic, so it was nothing surprising that Gu Ning heard the rumors. But she didn¡¯t expect that Gu Ning talked about those rumors with her. ¡°Those video makers must have excellent skills for they can even make videos of the three of you having lunch together.¡± Chapter 76: Seat Tempest Gu Ning¡¯s sarcasm became so evident that even a fool could understand what he meant. It seemed that many people had identified her rtionship with He Siming. Even if she exined now, Gu Ning didn¡¯t believe her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t bother to say more and chose to keep silent. ¡°Out of guilt or something? When did you really get involved with He Siming?¡± As Wen Shuyue remained silent, Gu Ning¡¯s face sank, and his words sounded awful than before. Wen Shuyue sneered and replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, didn¡¯t you tell me to get in touch with He Siming before? Did you forget about it so soon? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Ning obviously didn¡¯t think of this and didn¡¯t know what to say. At the very start, Gu Ning wanted Wen Shuyue to get close to He Siming because he tried to put her in Mannis as a spy, and then attacked Mannis through internal and external attacks. He had not expected to discover his feelings for her more and moreter until they had reached a point of no return. ¡°I will try my best to get this project, so you don¡¯t have to keep talking to me about such boring things. I think we should just talk about work.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s tone was noticeably colder than it had been before, and as soon as she had finished speaking, she went first to the box. Watching Wen Shuyue leave, Gu Ning suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. What he should do now was to keep Wen Shuyue close to him, instead of giving her a chance to get close to He Siming again. But the project had been decided. If he did not let Wen Shuyue do it now, she would not give up. In the end, he would lose more than she deserved. At the same time, a lot ofpanies sent people here. This time, almost all of them were big leaders, who attached great importance to this project. After all, thend of Bai was so superior that everyone wanted to take it down. Wen Shuyue sat quietly on the seat, and then took a good look at the data of Bai. No sooner had she been quiet than someone came to pick on her. ¡°You really don¡¯t know who you are. Don¡¯t you know the seat next to Gu Ning is mine?¡± Wen Shuyue heard the harsh, familiar voice of a woman. Before she knew it, someone had moved the sofa under her. Fortunately, she was able to react quickly so that she didn¡¯t fall. It was Xi Ya who was talking with her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t notice that theirpany waspeting for this project this time. She raised her lip slightly and said with a sneer, ¡°I belong to the samepany with Mr. Gu. In principle, you are ourpetitor. Why are you sitting next to him?¡± ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m his girlfriend, of course.¡± Xi Ya did not pay any attention to Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. She pushed Wen Shuyue aside and took her ce. In the face of such an unreasonable woman, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so she took a seat at random and didn¡¯t see the name on it. As time went by, more and more people came. They all found their seats. Gu Ning found that Xi Ya was sitting beside him, and his face sank. ¡°Here you are. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Xi Ya met Gu Ning as soon as she saw him and kept close to him. Gu Ning did not answer with a long face. Because of Xi Ya¡¯s parents, he did not refuse her and then sat down. Seeing Gu Ning didn¡¯t refuse her, Xi Ya became more and more extravagant. In front of so many people, she openly challenged Wen Shuyue. ¡°I knew I could take this seat at will, but just now, someone insisted on taking it. Miss Wen, do you think I¡¯m right? Don¡¯t you sit well there? ¡± After hearing Xi Ya¡¯s words, everyone looked at Wen Shuyue and started whispering. Even though their voices were small, they made her ufortable. ¡°So don¡¯t fight for something you obviously can¡¯t fight over. Why bother? I¡¯ve heard a lot about Miss Wen recently. I have to admire your skill.¡± Without hearing Wen Shuyue speak, Xi Ya obviously thought she was afraid and said more and more excessively. Many of them here knew Wen Shuyue¡¯s recent affair with He Siming. They wanted to talk, but as it was Siming, so they just listened without anyment. Originally, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but since she went too far, she had to cken her face and said coldly, ¡°What Miss Xi said is getting more and more prickly.¡± It¡¯s normal for young men and women to have an affair. If I don¡¯t have an affair with anyone, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m too ugly? Besides, the president of Mannis and I are both single, so even if we do have something, I don¡¯t think you have the right to judge. ¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After hearing these words, everyone could not help but burst out in an uproar. No one thought that Wen Shuyue would dare to speak He Siming openly. After all, if He Siming heard this, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, no sooner had Wen Shuyue said this than He Siming appeared with Gong Yang. ¡°Tut-tut, Miss Wen is really eloquent. No wonder some people are always trying to get you into trouble.¡± Gong Huan said with a smile. It was obvious that he had taken a slight interest in Wen Shuyue. When he first met her in the bar, he remembered the name Wen Shuyue. He didn¡¯t expect that there was so much fate between them, and they met again at this dinner. Wen Shuyue looked a little pale. With an embarrassed yet polite smile, she said, ¡°Today we are here for the project, and we shouldn¡¯t say anything else. I am quite helpless when Miss Xi came to bother me.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, what nonsense are you talking? Why do you me it all on me?¡± Xi Ya couldn¡¯t sit still, stood up, and pointed to Wen Shuyue loudly. No matter which of the two was against whom, the people present could tell by the mere fact of their upbringing that who was wrong. Wen Shuyue was unusually calm. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more to such a person. Now she felt like losing face when she said one word more to Xi Ya. ¡°You silly little girl. Go back to your seat.¡± It was Xi Ya¡¯s father who spoke. The father and daughter were clearly alike. Xi Ya¡¯s father had been sitting there watching Wen Shuyue¡¯s joke, and he would not have said a word until his daughter made a fool of herself. Chapter 77: Your Ex-husband Isn’t Qualified ¡°No way! I will sit right next to Ning. If Ning doesn¡¯t show up tonight, I won¡¯t evene with you,¡± Xi Ya said capriciously without showing any concern to her father¡¯s intentions. Her father was so pissed off but still yielded to her since so many business tycoons presented tonight. People took their seats ording to the seating chart. He Siming should be seated next to Gong Yang, but Wen Shuyue sat on He Siming¡¯s seat. ¡°Something wrong with the seat,¡± Gong Yang couldn¡¯t help bantering after checking the seats. Wen Shuyue also felt the same way. She looked around and found two vacant seats around the table. One was next to Mr. Xi, which was obviously Xi Ya¡¯s seat, and the other one was next to Wen Shuyue. Crap! Was it Gong Yang¡¯s seat? So she was sitting on He Siming¡¯s seat? At the thought of that, Wen Shuyue stood up subconsciously as her face blushed with embarrassment. She cast a look at He Siming and Gong Yang slowly and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I took the wrong seat. Please have a seat.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just sit there. No need to change the seat.¡± He Siming suddenly said when Wen Shuyue was ready to leave the seat. Apparently, Gong Yang thought the same way. With a big smile, he whispered to He Siming¡¯s ears, ¡°Dude, you know me so well. I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before Gong Yang finished his words, He Siming walked straight to the seat next to Wen Shuyue. People around were astonished, which He Siming even didn¡¯t notice at all, and Gong Yang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes either. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s mine¡­¡± Gong Yang faltered. He Siming was taking Gong Yang¡¯s seat publicly? Apparently, He Siming knew exactly what Gong Yang would say. Pointing at the seat next to Mr. Xi, He Siming said ndly, ¡°Whatever. There is a vacant seat over there. You can take that seat.¡± In that case, why didn¡¯t He Siming take that seat? Gong Yang didn¡¯t even know how toin. He wished to sit next to Wen Shuyue, but to his great surprise, He Siming initiatively took Gong Yang¡¯s seat next to Wen Shuyue. The dinner officially started when all people took their seats. During this business dinner, everyone was talking about the cooperation. Wen Shuyue took a close look at the participants, but she didn¡¯t find Lu Junhan or Qin Weiwei. How weird it was that the two of them missed such an important asion. ¡°Your ex-husband isn¡¯t qualified to attend. Take a close look at the people around you,¡± He Siming whispered to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears as if he saw through her. His words gave a startle to Wen Shuyue. Could He Siming read her mind? He knew exactly what she was thinking. But on such an asion, he had better remain low-profile. Wen Shuyue smiled at him with embarrassment and gave him no response. She remained oddly quiet during the dinner apart from answering Gu Ning¡¯question. The dinner was finally over. When people left sessively, Wen Shuyue finally took a breath of relief and couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Finally. It¡¯s killing me!¡± ¡°He Siming, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you take my seat? It was supposed to be a chance for me to talk to Miss Wen but you ruined it.¡± Gong Yang couldn¡¯t hide his unhappiness as he walked to the two of them, It seemed to be a misunderstanding that Gong Yang had the same characteristics as He Siming because Gong Yang was indifferent to strangers but passionate to friends. Without the presence of He Siming, Gong Yang would not show his sunny side. Both of them were so good at disguising. Not taking Gong Yang¡¯s words seriously, He Siming retorted peacefully, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t make a difference whichever seat you took. Plus, you have a girlfriend. I did that just in case your girlfriend would misunderstand you.¡± ¡°So I should say thank you, huh? It¡¯s so considerate of you.¡± Gong Yang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. Of course he knew exactly what was in He Siming¡¯s mind, The girlfriend thing was just an excuse, which was obvious for people of average intelligence. When an idea suddenly came to Gong Yang¡¯s mind, Gong Yang walked to He Siming and whispered to He Siming¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you really like Wen shuyue as the rumors say?¡± Speaking of that, Gong Yang was a little nervous, worrying that He Siming would confirm that. ¡°Just be good with your girlfriend. Stop putting your finger into my pie,¡± He Siming changed the subject immediately. He then turned to Wen Shuyue and asked ndly, ¡°Do you have time now?¡± His question gave a start to people around them. Upon hearing those words, Gu Ning held his steps and hesitated to go to Wen Shuyue though he wished to, after Xi Ya finally left with her father. Wen Shuyue was also astonished. She looked up and turned He Siming down politely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to go back home to work now because I have an important meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ll call you when you¡¯re not busy,¡± He Siming respected her and said with a nod before he left with Gong Yang. After the two of them left, Wen Shuyue finally took a breath of relief and couldn¡¯t feel more helpless. Howe she had met so many embarrassing thingstely? She might not be able to take it if she ran into such a thing again. ¡°You guys must be more than just friends and the rumors true,¡± Gu Ning said ndly in an unpleasantly weird tone. His words made Wen Shuyue feel more depressed. She said in a more indifferent tone, ¡°I am well-aware whether the rumors are true or not. Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t think the private life of your subordinates is any of your businesses. I¡¯ll appreciate it if you don¡¯t ask me anything private. After all, it¡¯s got nothing to do with my work at all.¡± Upon finishing her words, she left with her bag before Gu Ning responded. Chapter 78: Nothing Between Us After leaving the hotel, Wen Shuyue was ready to drive home but unexpectedly found that someone pricked two tires of her car. Both rear tires were t and she could not drive the car at all. ¡°Damn it, who did it?¡± For a moment, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t figure out who hated her so much and had her tire punctured. How abominable! Now that the car was broken down here, how could she get back? It was easy to take a taxi at this time, but now she had be a bad woman in many people¡¯s hearts. If the driver should do something to her, how would she deal with it? Holy crap! Wen Shuyue felt helpless. It seemed that now she could only find someone to take her home. ¡°Lin Lin, answer the phone!¡± She called Lin Lin first, but there was no answer on the other end of the phone. She had called several times, but there was no answer. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Lin was asleep. In China, she really didn¡¯t know whom to turn to except Lin Lin. After all, she was only a nodding acquaintance with her colleagues in thepany. She couldn¡¯t bother them to pick her up. ¡°Whew!¡± In desperation, Wen Shuyue could only take a deep breath and was ready to look for a hotel anywhere nearby. It would be okay to take a taxi back tomorrow morning. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you standing here for a long time. What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Siming saw Wen Shuyue a long way away. Seeing that she was still here, he came to check the situation. At the moment of seeing He Siming, Wen Shuyue¡¯s dull eyes suddenly lit up, but soon they seemed to be extinguished by cold water. She smiled bitterly and pointed to the t tires, ¡°The tires were punctured, so I can¡¯t drive home now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± As soon as He Siming finished talking, Guan Yue hurried over to drive and didn¡¯t give Wen Shuyue a chance to refuse. Although she was still in some awkward situation with He Siming, it was better for her to have someone take her home than stay here. Wen Shuyue could only get into He Siming¡¯s car. The two were silent in the car. Guan Yue spoke from time to time to break the silence. But there was too much silence between them, and Guan Yue just said a few words and then stopped talking. The atmosphere in the car became colder and colder. Although it was already winter, Wen Shuyue clearly felt that the atmosphere in the car had reached the freezing point. It was so cold that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Gu Ning seems very interested in you. You two work in the samepany. Has he ever shown any affection for you?¡± After a long time, He Siming finally opened his mouth to break the boredom. However, what he asked made everyone in the car shocked. Even Guan Yue didn¡¯t think He Siming would say this. Wen Shuyue tightened his lips and pondered it carefully for a moment. Then she replied lightly, ¡°You must have misunderstood. I¡¯ve been friends with him for years. If he were interested in me, he would have told me. Besides, Gu Ning has a girlfriend now. There is nothing between us.¡± ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing between you?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t believe her and repeated her words to make sure. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing between us. If so, how could he¡­¡± Wen Shuyue blurted it out without thinking, but in the middle of it, she realized she was wrong. There were things she couldn¡¯t tell Him Siming, and she wasn¡¯t in a position to tell him now. After all, in He Siming¡¯s heart, she was just Baobao¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t finish her words as if she was hiding something. He Siming¡¯s face darkened, and he looked so dangerous that no one dared to get close to him. Wen Shuyue suddenly regretted getting in his car. She couldn¡¯t understand his mood swings. Sometimes, He Siming lost his temper with her for no reason, and even she didn¡¯t know why he did it. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one to lose her temper? She saw him flirting with other women. She could not even get the question out of her mouth. She was the one who felt the worst. In the following period, neither of them spoke. He Siming sent Wen Shuyue home and left directly, without even a goodbye. ¡°Why send me back if you¡¯re so reluctant?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help muttering under her breath. Looking at the rolls Royce speeding away, Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose was so sour that she wanted to cry. Did she care more and more about him now? Why did she still lose control of her feelings when she knew there was no possibility of them being together?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Just as Wen Shuyue was sad, the phone suddenly rang. It was Lin Lin calling. ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°Shuyue, where are you now? Just now He Siming¡¯s special assistant called me and told me that we could go to see your dad tomorrow. Hurry up and put off thepany¡¯s affairs, and I¡¯ll pick you up first in the morning.¡± Lin Lin said excitedly. Wen Shuyue stood in a daze. She was stunned for a few seconds before she could react quickly and eximing excitedly, ¡°All right! I¡¯ll arrange it at once, and you cane and pick me up early tomorrow.¡± It was terrific that she could finally see dad. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were red with excitement. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be so indifferent to her on the surface, but he secretly solved her dad¡¯s problem. Regardless of their emotional conflicts and misunderstandings, she must thank him for this matter. If it had not been for He Siming, she might not even know where her father was now. The next morning Lin Lin came to pick up Wen Shuyue, and they talked about it all the way. ¡°He Siming is so nice to you. He has suppressed all the rumors about you and him. There are no pictures of you on the Inte. Perhaps no one knows you now when they see you.¡± Lin Lin said with envy. How she wanted to get this kind of attention from He Siming! But her charm was not as good as her best friend. Wen Shuyue felt warm in her heart and nodded, ¡°Yes, so I owe it to him. When I finish my dad¡¯s business, I will invite him to dinner to express my thanks.¡± ¡°You must thank him for this time. And I think he must like you, otherwise, he would never have done so much for an irrelevant person. ¡± Lin Lin began to inculcate Wen Shuyue with these ideas again. Although Lin Lin stated the reasons very strongly, Wen Shuyue was quite clear about why He Siming was doing this. He is Baobao¡¯s father anyway, and he did all this for her to make it up to Baobao. Chapter 79: Met Her Father It took them several hours to get to the vige by car. Wen Shuyue ran to the entrance with the document and said to the guard hurriedly, ¡°Excuse me, can I see my father this time?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The guard was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Chop chop. How dare you go against your leader¡¯s order! Mr. Wen must be transferred downtown to the police station by today. If you disobey, I¡¯ll sue you.¡± Lin Lin who never had patience couldn¡¯t hold her temper any more when the guard was hesitant to allow them to go in. Apparently, the guard was startled by Lin Lin¡¯s words, so he nodded and opened the gate for them. This rural prison couldn¡¯t smell worse. Upon entering the prison, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t stand the smell and rushed out, leaving Wen Shuyue inside. ¡°I never expect anyone wille here. How rare it is!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help saying when Wen Shuyue passed by. It also astonished Wen Shuyue that no one ever visited this prison. Was it the reason why the guard was hesitant to let visitors in? Wen Shuyue felt sad and wondered what felonies brought these criminals to such punishment. It was so upset to live in a ce which was more terrible than pigsties. It was hard to imagine what her charming father would be like after being kept in this poorly conditioned prison. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue was hesitant to move forward, worrying that her father would feel very embarrassed to see her. ¡°Yue, Yueyue?¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang when Wen Shuyue was lost in thoughts. She felt a stimulus in her nose and tears poured down incessantly. Upon seeing a beggar-like man with disheveled hair and a dirty face when she turned around, she cried harder. ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Why have you been kept in this prison?¡± Wen Shuyue sobbed and rushed to hold her father by the hands. With a sigh, Wen Long hemmed and hawed but didn¡¯t tell his daughter anything important. He just asked her to stay out of this and said he deserved this hard life as punishment of what he had done. Daughters were always tenderhearted. Regardless of what Wen Shuyue¡¯s father said, Wen Shuyue chose to believe that her father was innocent. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry any more. Your daughter is no longer a coward and no one can bully me. So please tell me who set you up. I¡¯ll hold justice for you,¡± Wen Shuyue said, holding her father¡¯s hands, to persuade him to speak out the truth desperately. But Wen Long was not that strong as before and became so weak that he didn¡¯t even have confidence to speak. But everything Wen Shuyue said was in vain. Wen Long made no response and just asked her to be careful with her mother and not to believe her motherpletely. ¡°Tell me. What did your father say?¡± Upon seeing Wen Shuyueing out, Lin Lin ran to her. ¡°Nothing,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded helplessly. She tried every possible way but her father said nothing about what had happened five years ago.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Long must have kept many secrets from Wen Shuyue. She even suspected that he did so because he was afraid the reveal of the secrets might hurt her, since nothing else could scare him so much. Apparently, Lin Lin also noticed that, so sheforted Wen Shuyue, ¡°Don¡¯t me your father to be weak. You¡¯re his only daughter. I¡¯m sure he just doesn¡¯t want you to worry about him.¡± ¡°Um. But I¡¯ll find other ways to make him tell me everything. Let¡¯s just wait for the transfer.¡± Wen Shuyue forced herself to pull herself together. This was just the first step. If Wen Shuyue gave up now, how could she revenge herself and her father? In a word, she had to grow strong! Wen Shuyue spent a whole day dealing with the transfer with Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t take a breath of relief until she knew Wen Long was safely transferred downtown. Lin Lin had rmended her friend, a renown privatewyer, to Wen Shuyue, so Wen Shuyue often met thewyer to talk about her father¡¯s case. Wen Shuyue had visited the police station for quite a few days. Sometimes, she even left thepany during office hours, which her subordinate came across. The subordinate found it weird and talked about it with his colleagues. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I¡¯ll find more useful evidence ASAP.¡± When Wen Shuyue was talking to Mr. Zhang in a coffee shop, they were taken pictures. ¡°Great. The more, the better. So we can hold justice for Uncle Wen ASAP.¡± As Lin Lin¡¯s friend, Mr. Zhang called Wen Shuyue¡¯s father as Uncle Wen as Lin Lin did. Wen Shuyue appreciated that Lin Lin had been with her all the time at this moment. Without Lin Lin and He Siming, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t handle all these by herself. After the meeting with Mr. Zhang, Wen Shuyue rushed back to thepany. Upon reaching the office, she heard lots of rumors about herself. ¡°No wonder she likes to seduce CEOs. It¡¯s because her husband is in jail. She went to the police station many times. Someone in ourpany saw that personally. It must be true.¡± ¡°Gosh! I never think she¡¯s that kind of people. Do you think Mr. Gu knows about that? If he does, will he abandon her?¡± ¡°How should I know? The father of her son is a mystery and her husband is in jail. How good can that woman be? My friendsugh at me for I have such a disgusting leader.¡± ¡°Same here¡­¡± Some of them gossiped right in front of Wen Shuyue¡¯s face recklessly. They didn¡¯t worry that Wen Shuyue would get mad at them or they just totally ignored her. Being overwhelmed with grievance, Wen Shuyue tried extremely hard to remain herposure. She took a deep breath and got in the elevator when she managed to calm down. ¡°Miss Wen, bad news. You¡­¡± ¡°I know them all,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Xiaolu before Xiaolu could finish her words. It was so insensitive of Wen Shuyue if she didn¡¯t know everything before all employees did. Wen Shuyue just didn¡¯t expect that the news travelled so fast, just a few days after his father¡¯s transfer. ¡°It¡¯s not about the prison thing. It¡¯s about the new projects. Many people refuse to cooperate with ourpany because of the prison thing, so we¡¯re at a great loss now. Mr. Gu is flying off the handle. He¡¯s been looking for you everywhere,¡± Xiaolu said hastily. Chapter 80: Heartwarming Comfort What?! Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think it would affect thepany, so she hurried to Gu Ning¡¯s office. Gu Ning was having a meeting with several directors in the conference room. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to wait for him in the office. ¡°Mr. Gu, this is really a big deal. Shall we fire Wen Shuyue?¡± Footsteps were heard outside, and then came the voice of Gu Ning¡¯s secretary. Outside came the sound of footsteps and then the voice of Gu Ning¡¯s secretary, which made Wen Shuyue jitter. She waited nervously for Gu Ning¡¯s answer. Gu Ning, however, pushed the door and walked in without saying a word. When he saw Wen Shuyue, his expression was a littleplicated, and he waved to the secretary to let her go. ¡°What do you think of what happened in thepany?¡± Gu Ning said leisurely. Instead of making a pre-emptive strike as soon as he opened his mouth, he talked about thepany first. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, this is all my fault. No matter how you punish me, I won¡¯t have anyints. I hope to make up for the loss to thepany. You can fire me if¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to leave thepany so badly? Wen Shuyue, would you please stop talking about quitting? ¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished speaking, Gu Ning interrupted her angrily. He hated it most when she offered to leave. To put it another way, he was afraid that she would leave thepany without saying a word. Working for the samepany was the only opportunity they have. Once Wen Shuyue was gone, it was hard for him to see her again, and there was no longer any possibility between them. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect Gu Ning to be so angry because of what she said. She was shocked, but she still said in all seriousness, ¡°A lot of people in thepany have problems with me right now. When you were in the meeting just now, many directors wanted me to go, right? Mr. Gu, I know you think a lot of me, but I really don¡¯t want to put you on the spot.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It¡¯s your leaving that makes it so difficult for me.¡± Gu Ning blurted out the sentence without even thinking about it. Thetter sentence always sounded ambiguous. Whatever the decision, Gu Ning¡¯s words made Wen Shuyue feel a little happy. At least it showed that they had had a real rtionship before, though it was so subtle that no one cared. Aware that he had said the wrong thing, Gu Ning looked a little unnatural, and hurriedly said, ¡°now many directors have begun to keep an eye on me. If even you leave at this time, who else can help me?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu,¡± ¡°Shuyue, we have always helped each other. How can we be separated when this kind of thing happens now? Under no circumstances will I let you leave thepany, and you should stop thinking about quitting. ¡± Gu Ning said lightly. He looked at her, and there was a touch of unknownplex feelings in his phoenix eyes. He said to her seriously, ¡°tell me honestly, why on earth did you go to the police station?¡± Why do you need awyer? ¡± While it was inevitable that she would be asked about it, Wen Shuyue still didn¡¯t think out her answer. She bowed her head and thought for a moment, trying topose her words, and then said bitterly, ¡°I went to the police station to see my father. He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s in jail for something, but because he was set up, I¡¯m looking for awyer to help clear his name.¡± ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t died yet? That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Ning was really happy for her after hearing the news. He had known Wen Shuyue for a long time. He knew how sad Wen Shuyue was at that time because of the family affair. Gu Ning was happy to know that her parents are still alive. Wen Shuyue felt so helpless. It was a happy thing, but it turned out to be such a mess. Now everyone knew her husband was in prison before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to calm down this rumor. Don¡¯t worry about the project. I will exin the situation to our partner and ask him to give us another chance.¡± When Wen Shuyue smiled sadly and did not speak, Gu Ning spoke again. After a few moments of discussion, Wen Shuyue returned to her office. She kept calling Lawyer Zhang and didn¡¯t care what the people in thepany thought. She was willing to lose anything as long as her father coulde out of prison safely. The rumor about Wen Shuyue¡¯s husband being in prison also reached He Siming¡¯s ears. He Siming knew what was going on and was even angrier when he heard the news. ¡°Guan Yue, told them to find the person who spread the rumor.¡± He Siming said with seriousness. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Guan Yue answered and hurried out. Wen Shuyue must be badly hurt now. He Siming¡¯s heart clenched as he thought that she was burdening everything on her own. Under this circumstance, no matter what he did, he could not calm down, so he put all his work aside and drove to Mk to look for Wen Shuyue by himself. Wen Shuyue just came out of the meeting room when she saw He Siming. Especially he sat on her desk, which made Wen Shuyue surprised. Apparently, she didn¡¯t think He Siming woulde to visit her. ¡°Mr. He, what can I do for you? If there is nothing important, I have to work. ¡± Wen Shuyue said politely and awkwardly. Although she was the only one in the office, she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her jokes. ¡°Stop pretending to be strong, since something so big has happened.¡± He Siming said indifferently, with a faint hint of concern in his low and cold voice. At this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. She tried to speak back, but the words on her lips choked them back. It had been known by so many people that she had nothing to refute. Wen Shuyue smiled wryly. God knew how much she hated herself now. He Siming stood up and looked at her from above. His big hand suddenly raised her chin. ¡°If you have held on to something so serious in those days, you must still be able to hold on to it now.¡± ¡°He Siming?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him tofort her so much. Wen Shuyue was touched beyond words. Had hee on purpose to tell her about it? If so, did that mean that he cared about her? Wen Shuyue suddenly felt sweet in her heart as if so many grievances were offset by his heartwarmingfort. Chapter 81: The Son of a Prisoner ¡°No one else can cheer you up, except you. Baobao is too little to know how to do that either, but he¡¯ll worry about you if he sees you,¡± He Siming said ndly. Upon hearing that, Wen Shuyue felt warm while her eyes shed with a moved look. She tried hard to calm herself down before she said with a light smile, ¡°Anyway, thank you so much. I¡¯ll be strong for the sake of Baobao.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± He Siming responded ans said a few words before he left with Guan Yue. Soon, the news about He Siming meeting Wen Shuyue in her office was reported to Gu Ning. Upon hearing He Siming¡¯s name, Gu Ning got furious. ¡°What did he see her for?¡± Gu Ning looked normally calm on the outside while he felt jealous on the inside. The secretary said with hesitation, ¡°I heard people say that Mr. He went tofort Miss Wen after he heard about the rumor. That¡¯s all I know.¡± But that already proved many things. Gu Ning was smart enough to figure out how He Siming felt for Wen Shuyue, which was quite obvious. However, Gu Ning had not a clue how Wen Shuyue felt for He Siming. If Wen Shuyue and He Siming had feelings for each other, then¡­ ¡°You may get out. Don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag.¡± Gu Ning caressed his temples to soothe the headache. Ever time he thought about this, he racked his mind. If he could have figured out how he felt for Wen Shuyue, things between them might be different. But it was hard for him to change the situation now. As for Wen Shuyue, she felt much better and buckled down to work after He Simingforted her. Xiaolu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. When Wen Shuyue had a break, Xiaolu went to talk to her, ¡°Miss Wen, I think both Mr. He and Mr. Gu are so nice to you. They seem to concern about you quietly. No, directly.¡± ¡°Do they?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly, not feeling that Gu Ning cared about her. It made sense that He Siming cared about Wen Shuyue, which couldn¡¯t be denied, since they were connected as Wen Baobao¡¯s parents. He Siming wouldn¡¯t want to see his son feel sad because his mother felt so. However, Gu Ning only capitalized on Wen Shuyue in business, from which she couldn¡¯t tell Gu Ning cared about her. ¡°Yeah, they do concern about you a lot. Rumor has it that they¡¯re fighting over you,¡± Xiaolu said excitedly. After all, Xiaolu would never have such a legendary life as Wen Shuyue did. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless immediately. People now had more interest in rumors than making money. They had better spend time thinking about their future rather than other people¡¯s business. Wen Shuyue caressed her forehead to soothe the headache. She really had no idea of what to do under so much pressure from all those rumors. Finally, it was the end of work. Wen Shuyue sneaked to the prison to persuade her father to tell her the truth. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s just drop it. I won¡¯t tell you anyway,¡± Wen Long insisted on keeping the secret to himself. Wen Shuyue had received the same response for thest couple of days. She stamped on her feet and said angrily, ¡°Dad, will you please stop being like that? Do you think someone would kill me in this peaceful days? Why don¡¯t you just tell me the secret? Once you do so, I¡¯ll find a way to get you out of the prison.¡± Apart from his appearance, Wen Long was nothing like he used to be. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe that this coward was her father who used to be a business talent with a smart brain. If things went on like this, there was no way Wen Shuyue could help her father since no one would trust her without a solid evidence. ¡°Sometimes things are not that simple as you imagine and people are not that good as you imagine either. Yueyue, you don¡¯t have much experience to understand everything. If you¡¯re pushed to the bottom by the one you trust most, you¡¯ll find how dangerous the world is,¡± Wen Long said with his eyes closed painfully when some sad memories came to his mind. Wen Shuyue sneered, ¡°Dad, do you have any idea how I spent thest few years? People insulted me for I raised my son alone. I lost my parents, my friends, my husband and everything! All I have is my son and he doesn¡¯t even know who his father is. Dad, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡­¡± Astonished by her answer, Wen Long gawked at his daughter speechlessly. Apparently, he never expected that she had gone through so much. A littleter, Wen Long came to his senses and talked to himself, ¡°This can¡¯t be true. They promised to take good care of you. Why did they do that to you?¡± ¡°They never keep their promise. Don¡¯t trust them. They¡¯ve hurt me so much, Dad. So please, tell me everything and I¡¯ll help you,¡± Wen Shuyue persuaded.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All that she wanted now was to get her father out of prison because she didn¡¯t want to lose him. Wen Long gave it a thought, lowering his head silently, and then he said with a deep breath, ¡°Just go back home. I need to think it over. I¡¯ll let you know my decision.¡± ¡°OK. Have a good rest, Dad. I¡¯lle again.¡± Wen Shuyue stopped pushing her father for she didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on him. The moment she left the prison, she ran into an acquaintance. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the mother of your ssmate Wen Baobao? So the rumor is true that Baobao¡¯s father is a prisoner,¡± said the mother of Wen Baobao¡¯s ssmate. The little boy nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Yeah, exactly. I can insult him with this and he¡¯ll never dare to bully me again.¡± ¡°What? Does he often bully you? This is bad. A prisoner cannot have a good son. Let¡¯s go to meet you teacher now.¡± Chapter 82: Being Bullied Wen Baobao was having a good time with other little girls when someone came to him and said that the teacher wanted him toe over, and might have to invite his parents here. Wen Baobao was confused and had no idea what was happening to him. ¡°Wen Baobao, I heard that you often bully Xiaoming, is that true?¡± The kindergarten teacher said seriously, looking very scary. It was true that Xiaoming and Wen Baobao didn¡¯t get along well with each other, but it was usually Xiaoming who bullied Baobao. Wen Baobao was so smart that he would not revenge openly. Obviously, Xiaoming was jealous that Wen Baobao had a good rtionship with girls. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other kids.¡± Wen Baobao nced at Xiaoming, and there was an unspeakable firmness in his childish words. Xiaoming¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She pointed at Wen Baobao and scolded, ¡°You bullied my child and didn¡¯t admit it? How can a child taught by a convict be any better? You are a liar. ¡± Originally, at this time, the kindergarten teacher was supposed to help out, but unexpectedly, she took up the refrain and felt that Wen Baobao¡¯s father was a convict. ¡°I wonder why I¡¯ve never seen his dad pick him up. It¡¯s because he¡¯s in prison. Wen Baobao, why haven¡¯t you told us about this before? Our school wouldn¡¯t want you in if you did.¡± Said the teacher in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Wen Baobao, looking sullen, exined loudly, ¡°Who told you my father was a convict? If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you.¡± ¡°How dare you call the police and arrest us? Your father is a convict. Why would you call the police? Your mother is not a good guy, and neither of you is good.¡± Xiaoming relied on the support of her mother and her teacher to insulted Wen Baobao wantonly. Wen Baobao could tolerate being bullied by others, but he must not allow people to criticize his mother. He couldn¡¯t contain his anger and ran straight into Xiaoming and got into a scuffle. ¡°The next time you insult my mommy, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes turned red, and he seemed to be a wounded beast in a final struggle. Even though he was often told that he didn¡¯t have a father all his life, he got over it, just because he didn¡¯t want to make his mother sad. But now that he had found his father, how could he allow others to scold his mother like that? ¡°Stop it! Stop fighting!¡± The office was in such a mess that many teachers came to intervene. But the boys were mad, and it was a long time before they were pulled apart. The incident had a great impact, and soon the whole school knew that Wen Baobao¡¯s father was a convict. Those girls who usually liked Wen Baobao were also gossiping behind and dared not get in touch with him anymore. At the MK Group, as soon as Wen Shuyue came out of the meeting, she received a call from Baobao¡¯s teacher. ¡°What? Baobao fight with a kid at school? OK, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± She assigned all the work at hand and hurried to drive to school. As soon as Wen Shuyue arrived at the teacher¡¯s office, she was scolded and criticized by the kindergarten teacher before she saw Wen Baobao. ¡°I wonder how you, as the mother of Wen Baobao, educate your kid. He fights so badly that he has even broken his ssmate Xiaoming¡¯s arm. How do you think we should deal with this matter now? Can we still ept this child in our school? ¡± The kindergarten teacher said with great dissatisfaction. Wen Shuyue was so humiliated that she could force a smile. ¡°Baobao fights with his ssmate, which is really because I didn¡¯t teach him well. Do you know why he hit the kid? ¡± ¡°He hit his ssmate, that¡¯s the truth. Why he hit the kid? What can a convict¡¯s son be?¡± The kindergarten teacher sped her arms around her chest and looked at Wen Shuyue with disdain. ¡°Excuse me? ¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was so gloomy that she never thought the teacher could say such a word. The kindergarten teacher rolled her eyes and said rhetorically, ¡°This issue has spread in our school. Everyone knows that Wen Baobao¡¯s father is a convict and that you often visit the prison has been discovered by parents of our students. What else do you have to say?¡± Unexpectedly, this matter had been spread to the school. Wen Shuyue suddenly felt very sorry for Wen Baobao. Baobao was a little lonely in school originally, but now he encountered this kind of thing again because of her. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more she felt sorry. After taking a deep breath and trying to recover herself, she restrained her anger and said, ¡°Then can you tell me why on earth he fought? As to whether his father is a convict, I don¡¯t think I need to exin that to you.¡± ¡°Oh! Is this the way you talk to your kid¡¯s teacher? Sure enough, there are no well-educated people in your family. Hurry up and take Wen Baobao away. Our school can¡¯t ept such a bad kid.¡± The kindergarten teacher sneered and spouted insults.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At first, Wen Shuyue respected her because she was the teacher. But when she heard what the woman said, she felt like bursting with anger. She could not hide her anger any longer. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would say such words. Why did the school invite you to be a teacher here? If you teach my child, you will surely ruin him. Even if you don¡¯t ask me take my child away, I will never let my child go to school with you. ¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. As soon as she finished talking, she kept looking for Wen Baobao. Perhaps Wen Baobao heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice, so he rushed straight from another room. ¡°Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao quickly hid in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms, and his voice was a little hoarse and choked, which distressed Wen Shuyue. Tears welled up in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. She hugged Wen Baobao tightly into her arms and softlyforted, ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here, and I will never let anyone hurt you. ¡± As soon as she finished, she looked at the kindergarten teacher, and her cold voice revealed an undeniable seriousness, ¡°Just wait for awsuit. I will never give up on this matter.¡± ¡°What do you want? Can you beat us all? Use your head, please. It was your kid who made a mistake. Even if you want to sue me, it¡¯s you who ended up in trouble, not me.¡± The kindergarten teacher was afraid, but she still held on and did not show it. Chapter 83: Things Got Worse ¡°People can tell right from wrong. You insulted my son and his father like this. I won¡¯t forgive you easily. About the fight, I have some questions for the boy. Bring him to me,¡± Wen Shuyue said withposure. In the meantime, Xiaoming and his mother reached the school. Apparently, they had been to the hospital. Wen Shuyue went downstairs with Wen Baobao and the teacher. After a close look at Xiaoming¡¯s injury, Wen Shuyue found it impossible that the fight caused such luxation. ¡°Tut, how could you do this just to wrong Baobao? Kids get hurt easily in a fight. Plus, he was the one who irritated Baobao first, so he was the one who started all this,¡± Wen Shuyue sneered. Annoyed by her words, Xiaoming¡¯s mother pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Your son hit my son. How dare you give me a lesson! Like father like son. You guys just prove that saying. Like his father, your son will be in jail someday. Our society can¡¯t tolerate people like you.¡± A crowd of parents gathered around because of their quarrel. Knowing that Wen Baobao had a prisoner father, those parents took Xiaoming¡¯s mother¡¯s side and no one defended for Wen Shuyue.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s just leave here. They¡¯re inverting justice.¡± Wen Baobao saw through those people and pulled his mother out of this ce in case his mother got hurt. Wen Shuyue was moved in heart and grateful for having such a thoughtful son, but she also felt guilty that her son grew to be so considerate and sensitive. She squatted down and caressed Baobao¡¯s face when she sobbed emotionally. ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t bully me. I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡± The one who made mistakes deserved punishment. It was wrong of Wen Baobao to have hit the boy first. But there were more bruises on Wen Baobao¡¯s hands and face than Xiaoming¡¯s, which proved that people partially helped Xiaoming by dragging Wen Baobao away. Wen Shuyue forced herself to calm down before she called for justice, ¡°I got some questions. Why did you hit Baobao? He didn¡¯t make any mistakes, but why did you denounce him in the office? Even if my son¡¯s father is a prisoner, does it has anything to do with my son? As a teacher, what you should do is impart knowledge and educate your students instead of inciting them to fight. Is this what a teacher should do?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The teacher was rendered speechless. Gawking at people, she couldn¡¯t speak out the exnation she had prepared. People around regained theirposure as they listened to Wen Shuyue silently. Some of them who apparently found her words reasonable nodded to show their agreement. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that kids have a quarrel. Teachers should talk some sense into them when this happens. But you didn¡¯t do that and even egged the kids on to have a fight. You keep saying that my husband is a prisoner. Did you see him in prison personally? Or did you send him to prison personally? Why do you know this better than I do?¡± Wen Shuyue continued. Her words sounded reasonable. Those parents just wanted to see them making a big scene, but they also agreed that the teacher was way out of line. With better education, those parents usually had a better sense of rationality. They denounced the teacher in whisper after listening to Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. The teacher with a blush said nothing, so did Xiaoming¡¯s mother. ¡°Mommy, I met Xiaoming¡¯s father when he had a meal with our teacher,¡± Wen Baobao whispered to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear. Xiaoming¡¯s mother heard it clearly though he spoke in a low voice. ¡°What? You seduced my husband and had a meal with him? I thought you were a good teacher. It¡¯s unbelievable that you did such a thing! How shameless you are!¡± Xiaoming¡¯s mother who obviously had a short fuse rebuked the teacher, upon hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words. Parents were apt to trust kids and kids couldn¡¯t lie about such a thing. So Xiaoming¡¯s mother chose to believe Wen Baobao without thinking. The teacher was startled. When she came to her senses, she exined, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t trust him. It¡¯s nonsense. I never seduced your husband. I¡­¡± ¡°How dare you deny it! My husband has frequently asked to pick up Xiaoming these days, but he never did that before. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of you!¡± Xiaoming¡¯s mother got madder. Wen Baobao indeed made the story up. When he heard what Xiaoming¡¯s mother said, he knew his suspicion was right. After all, the teacher looked exactly like a coquette. The mother and the teacher kept on quarreling. People around started to hate the teacher and found her hypocritical. They thought she didn¡¯t deserve to be a teacher. This event had a great influence. Many people took Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. Even if Wen Baobao¡¯s father was really a prisoner, the teacher shouldn¡¯t discriminate against Baobao. Moreover, the teacher didn¡¯t even know who Baobao¡¯s father was. What she said had traumatized Baobao greatly. The teacher couldn¡¯t stand the pressure anymore, so she pulled Wen Shuyue to a corner and tried to persuade Wen Shuyue to forgive her. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m sorry I said those things before I made things clear. I don¡¯t want to ruin the school¡¯s reputation because of me. So for the sake of the school, could you forgive me and let it go?¡± the teacher said humbly without being domineering as she had been just now. Wen Shuyue sneered, ¡°If those parents don¡¯t take my side, you won¡¯t acknowledge your mistakes. You¡¯ve ruined both my reputation and Baobao¡¯s reputation. Do you think I¡¯ll spare you that easily?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± the teacher got mad again. With her arms folded in front of her chest, she obviously didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong. Wen Shuyue was angry enough. All she wanted was to hold justice for Wen Baobao and she didn¡¯t want to make it a big deal. Upon seeing the teacher¡¯s attitude, Wen Shuyue lost her temperpletely. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just meet at the court then. Mywyer will talk to youter,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly before she left with Wen Baobao. The teacher tried every possible way to beg for mercy, but Wen Shuyue remained resolute and was determined not to spare the teacher easily. Chapter 84: Never Care About Gossips The video of Wen Shuyue¡¯s argument with the kindergarten teacher was posted online, and while some said Wen Shuyue was wrong, more people were criticizing the kindergarten teacher, saying that the teacher was not worthy of a model of virtue for students. As the situation became more and more serious, the kindergarten dean had to bring the teacher to Wen Shuyue privately. ¡°This issue has caused Baobao a lot of harm. It won¡¯t be possible if you try to settle it privately.¡± Wen Shuyue took a leisurely sip of his coffee, not wanting to look at them at all. Knowing that things would not be so easy to solve, the kindergarten dean smiled and took out a package from the bag, handed it to Wen Shuyue, saying insinuatingly, ¡°How about this? It will be okay if we pay you a little more as long as youe forward and rify for us.¡± ¡°Money?¡± Wen Shuyue sneered and then took out her business card. Almost all the children in this kindergarten came from wealthy families, so the dean also knew that Wen Shuyue was rich. When he saw the words ¡°President of MK In China¡± on the business card, he was shocked. ¡°You, you are the President of MK China.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Both the dean and the teacher felt that they had offended a person they couldn¡¯t afford to. The identity of Wen Baobao¡¯s parents had always been a mystery. They never thought that his mother was the president of MK in China. Generally speaking, strong women like her would not found an unmatched mate. They were increasingly convinced that Wen Baobao¡¯s father was not a convict. There must be some misunderstanding about this. ¡°You may not know it,¡± Wen Shuyue said faintly, as she finished her coffee. ¡°Money is thest thing our family needs. So don¡¯t try to bribe me with money. I¡¯m settled. I will bring you down anyway.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Shuyue took her bag and left without giving the kindergarten dean and teacher a chance to exin again. When things got to the point where it was no use regretting it anymore, the dean threw the money down on the kindergarten teacher and yelled angrily, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done! Why do you mess with such a character? If the kindergarten has any loss this time, you will bear it all by yourself, hum!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dean, I¡­¡± The kindergarten teacher was in tears, and now she regretted it so much. If she had known that the Wen Baobao family had such a strong background, she would not have dared to say anything about it. Now, even if she lost her fortune, she would never be able to make up for the loss. The video spread widely on the Inte and received more and more hits. He Siming casually clicked it to have a look, but he didn¡¯t expect that the protagonists were Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao. ¡°Guan Yue, investigate what¡¯s going on here.¡± He Siming frowned slightly, and his voice sounded much colder than it had been. Guan Yue could not help but shudder, nodded quickly, and went out to investigate the situation. His woman and son were wronged at school, and no one even told him. If he hadn¡¯t found out by watching the video himself, wouldn¡¯t all the grievances have been borne by that woman? He Siming became more and more gloomy. He fidgeted. He Siming became more and more gloomy. He fidgeted. Then he went to Mk to find Wen Shuyue. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He is here again. He¡¯s waiting for you in your office right now.¡± Xiao Lu came to inform Wen Shuyue with a meaningful smile. Wen Shuyue was a little frightened by her smile and had to go back to the office. ¡°Please don¡¯te to my office to see me in the future. If we continue like this, people will misunderstand our rtionship, and then it will be less easy to exin.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue came in, she quickly opened her mouth to remind him, obviously not wanting the scandal between them to get worse. He Siming, with his eyes slightly raised and his thin lips slightly drawn, said, ¡°Do you think there is still little gossip between us? I¡¯m afraid these people have taken us for a couple.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, but don¡¯t be so aboveboard. Their gossip is enough to drown me.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue smiled wryly. She really didn¡¯t know what He Siming was thinking. Fame was important to a woman. She had been reviled by many people recently because of him, but now he was still so high-profile toe to see her. Did he want to push her to the teeth of the storm? He Siming said nothing. He stared at her for a moment and then suddenly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just get a license and tell them we¡¯re husband and wife, so no one dares to speak ill of you.¡± ¡°What!¡± Wen Shuyue was almost scared half to death. She stared at him with a trace of horror in her eyes. If she got married to He Siming at this time, she would be screwed. She managed to get the position of President of MK In China through her own efforts. She did not want to give up the results of her efforts so easily. Because she knew Gu Ning¡¯s jealousy and hostility towards He Siming, if she married He Siming now, Gu Ning would definitely not let her stay in MK. ¡°Won¡¯t you marry me? The one-month deadline we were talking about has already expired.¡± He Siming frowned slightly and kept his deep eyes fixed on her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what I mean. I just couldn¡¯t tell people about it. If they knew we were husband and wife, it would affect me a lot.¡± Wen Shuyue waved her hand and quickly opened her mouth to exin, obviously not wishing He Siming to misunderstand her meaning. He Siming¡¯s face did look better than before, but his voice was as cold as ever. ¡°So what are you going to do? Suffer it?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Wen Shuyue blurted it out without thinking. In the past, she did not fight for anything, which led to the decline of her family, and changed her role as a rich youngdy to a poor single mother. But now she didn¡¯t want to be like that anymore. She must avenge. ¡°Then how do you want to get even with them?¡± He Siming suddenly looked at her with great interest. He somehow thought that the angry look of the woman was a little cute. Wen Shuyue lowered her head for a moment, then quickly turned on theputer, tapping at the keyboard with her long fingers, as if she were investigating some information. ¡°This kindergarten has a pretty good reputation, but I think it¡¯s usually the children of rich, brainless people whoe here. I heard that the tuition is very expensive, the teacher¡¯s sry is quite high, no wonder the kindergarten teacher is so outrageous. There seems to be a connection, so¡­¡± Here Wen Shuyue paused suddenly and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 85: Arranged Marriage He Siming was smart enough to read Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind at once. They had a discussion and reached an agreement before taking it into action.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The video of the quarrel between Wen Shuyue and the teacher blew up on social media again. The name of the kindergarten was exposed along with many inside stories. One of them was that some teachers dated with several rich married men at the same time. Chapter 86: Getting Hurt Because of Her ¡°What did you say? Qin Weiwei had an abortion?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She hadn¡¯t seen Qin Weiwei these days. How could she possibly push Qin Weiwei and make her abortion? Even if she were to be the scapegoat, it would not be so baffling. What¡¯s more, she never knew Qin Weiwei was pregnant. If she had been with Qin Weiwei, she might have pushed her over in an impulse. As it was, she had never met Qin Weiwei. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending! Wen Shuyue, open the door! If you don¡¯t open the door for me now, I¡¯m going to get the guard and smash it down.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s voice kepting from outside.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Though she did not see his face, Wen Shuyue did not dare to open the door for him after listening to what he said. Lu Junhan, after all, was so vicious that if he lost control, he might do her some harm. Wen Shuyue dared not risk her life, so she definitely dared not open the door for him. Seeing that there was no movement inside, Lu Junhan kicked the door directly and shouted angrily, ¡°Hurry up and open the fu*king door! If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll just rush in and kill you! ¡± ¡°Will you calm down? I told you I had nothing to do with your wife¡¯s miscarriage. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen Qin Weiwei these days. How could I let her have a miscarriage? ¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously opened her mouth to exin. Even though she knew Lu Junhan wouldn¡¯t believe her, she wanted to defend herself. ¡°I knew you¡¯d make things up. I warn you, Wen Shuyue, I know what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll Sue you if you don¡¯t give me an exnation for this.¡± Lu Junhan sneered, not believing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. It was so difficult to talk with such a stupid man that Wen Shuyue shut her mouth and moved several sofas in session to block the door. She thought Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but what she didn¡¯t expect was his great strength. Wen Shuyue could feel the sofa shaking as if the door would be opened the next second. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and finally had no choice but to jump off the balcony, but she was on the third floor and could easily have been hurt by climbing down the pole outside. Chapter 87: Live in My Place He Siming felt terrible to see Wen Shuyue crying so sadly. He put her into his arms as he opened his mouth to say something but swallowed his words in the end. Wen Shuyue, who was totally consumed with sadness, couldn¡¯t face the wound on He Siming¡¯s arm, which reminded her the mistake she had made all the time.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± A whileter, He Simingforted Wen Shuyue as he wiped off the tears on her face, with inconceble sympathy in his amber eyes. Wen Shuyue pulled herself together and then she sobbed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital before the wound gets inmed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just a scratch. No need to go to the hospital. Just a woundst can do, if you have one at home.¡± He Siming shook his head, finding her reaction a bit amusing. He Siming thought she overreacted on the tiny wound, which was not a big deal, but Wen Shuyue cried over it like a child. He Siming used to hate women who made a big deal of everything, but he no longer felt so and even thought Wen Shuyue was quite adorable when looking at her face. Wen Shuyue frowned lightly and asked with concern, ¡°Are you sure we just dress the wound at home? What if¡­¡± ¡°Chill out. It¡¯s really not a big deal,¡± He Siming interrupted Wen Shuyue before she finished her words. Then he took her back to her house. Since He Siming refused to go to the hospital as Wen Shuyue suggested, she had no choice but to take out the medkit and dress the wound at home for He Siming. Chapter 88: Ultimate Fried Rice The happiest person for Wen Shuyue to live in He Siming¡¯s house was Wen Baobao. He hoped that his father and mother could live together for a long time so that he would have a happy family of three, and no one dared to say that he had no parents anymore. Wen Baobao was waiting for them at the door as soon as he heard the news. When he saw the familiar car, he couldn¡¯t help running over and shouted with a grin, ¡°Mommy! Daddy! You¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy will live with you these days. Are you happy? ¡± Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao into her arms as soon as she got out of the car. Maybe it was because she didn¡¯t hold him for a long time, she suddenly felt that Wen Baobao was much heavier. It was tired to hold him for a while, and her arms became sore in just a few minutes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Wen Baobao was ustomed to her hug, and he was not aware of this. He kept talking with Wen Shuyue and urging her to live here in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t hold him too often. Boys are supposed to be independent.¡± He Siming obviously sensed something and immediately took Wen Baobao from Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. Wen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Without Wen Baobao noticing, she kept swinging her arm, which might be a little red and swollen now. A lot of things happened these days. As soon as Wen Shuyue returned to her room, shey down on the bed. She closed her eyes to rest and soon fell asleep. In a daze, she always felt someone calling her softly, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them. All of a sudden, she felt a slight chill on her lips, and the familiar faint scent of peppermint came to her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was beating violently, and even if she didn¡¯t open her eyes, she already knew what had just happened and that He Siming had been here. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you call Mommy down?¡± Wen Baobao was still waiting for his mommy toe down for dinner downstairs. But when he saw only He Siminging downstairs, he felt a little upset. It had been a long time since the three of them had dined together, and he had wanted to give them a chance to fix them up again tonight, but now his mother didn¡¯te down. Wen Baobao was frustrated. He was really worried about these two people. ¡°Shh, ¡± He Siming asked Baobao to keep his voice down and said slowly, ¡°your mommy is too sleepy. She can have it when she wakes up. ¡± ¡°Well, then we can have dinner first.¡± Although Wen Baobao was dissatisfied, he was reluctant to wake Wen Shuyue up. Wen Shuyue was really tired. When she woke up, it was nearly midnight. ¡°Purr!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s stomach kept growling. She couldn¡¯t stand the hunger any more, so she had to go downstairs to look for something to eat in the kitchen. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Him Siming when she came down. They looked at each other, and soon Wen Shuyue looked away in embarrassment. He Siming gave a low, dry cough, then said faintly, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t had much all day, so I¡¯m rather hungry.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said frankly. After experiencing so many things together with He Siming, Wen Shuyue had got to know him a little bit better. He Siming didn¡¯t like others to lie to him, even if it was a white lie. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, too. Give me a helping of whatever you want.¡± He Siming said faintly. He went to the sofa and sat down, opened hisptop and yed games there. Wen Shuyue was a little shocked by him. ¡°Could this guy be any bossier? Why should I prepare food when he¡¯s hungry?¡± But what¡¯s the use of talking about it now that she¡¯s in his house? Wen Shuyue stared at him for a moment, then went alone to the kitchen to get something to eat. Since it was midnight, she didn¡¯t have to cook ceremoniously. Wen Shuyue made two bowls of egg fried rice. Perhaps because she was not good at cooking, when she brought the food to He Siming, he did not even notice. ¡°All I want now is fried rice, so if you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll have to make it yourself.¡± Wen Shuyue put the fried rice in front of him and said with a proud face. At the sound, He Siming finally closed hisptop, but just as he was about to start eating, he realized that the fried rice didn¡¯t look good. He pressed his lips together, hesitating for several times before he could swallow. Wen Shuyue had eaten nearly half of it because she was starving. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t started yet, Wen Shuyue asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? It¡¯s not poison. It won¡¯t kill you.¡± In order to make fried rice for him, she made this one alone, and there was a bowl in the kitchen. She was worried that He Siming would not have enough. He Siming hesitated at first, but after hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, he had no choice but to force himself to start, but his face was awful as soon as he took the first bite. ¡°My cooking is not that bad, is it?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly became nervous. She had worked hard for the fried rice, but she didn¡¯t expect He Siming¡¯s response to be so bad. ¡°No, it¡¯s average.¡± He Siming tried to swallow the mouthful. Fearing that she would not believe it, he ate a few more. It was true that women were very trusting. Wen Shuyue never doubted that there was something wrong with her fried rice from beginning to end. When she saw He Siming enjoying it, she was also delighted. He Siming finally finished the fried rice. When Wen Shuyue was finally cleaning up, she identally ate some fried rice in the kitchen. It was so salty that tears came to her eyes. ¡°Oh my God, how could it be so salty? Why did He Siming eat it all?¡± Wen Shuyue thought that just now He Siming forced himself to eat, she felt a little ufortable. He Siming might not have eaten all that fried rice if she hadn¡¯t kept pressing and asking him. She med herself for not having tasted it beforehand. He must have a bad stomach after eating so much awful Fried rice. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more she felt bad in her heart. She hurriedly prepared a bowl of porridge for He Siming and took it to his room. It was just outside that Wen Shuyue heard the retching sound inside. She knocked cautiously on the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, He Siming, I didn¡¯t expect that the fried rice I cooked would taste so bad. I prepared a bowl of porridge for you. Would you like some?¡± Chapter 89: It’s Enough Hearing no sound inside the room, Wen Shuyue dreaded that the salty fried rice made He Siming sick. ¡°He Siming, open the door. You¡¯re freaking me out.¡± Wen Shuyue knocked at the door anxiously when it was still dead silent inside. Was everything alright? Did He Siming pass out from the sickness? Wen Shuyue hated herself to death. How the hell could she even screw up fried rice? Even a dog wouldn¡¯t eat that. ¡°He Siming, you¡­¡± Bang! The door opened before Wen Shuyue finished her words. He Siming looked at her, expressionless, but he put on a grim look at the sight of the bowl of congee on Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Pointing at the congee, he asked nkly, ¡°Is it¡­¡± ¡°I know the fried rice tasted terrible and made you sick, so I made this for you. I¡¯ve tried it and it absolutely doesn¡¯t taste bad. So you can eat it without worries,¡± Wen Shuyue exined when she read He Siming¡¯s mind. He Siming nodded with understanding, but didn¡¯t take the congee. ¡°Come on in.¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated before she followed him inside. It was the first time she had entered his room during those visits in He Siming¡¯s house. At first, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think He Siming would allow her in, since the butler and the nanny said He Siming was a neat freak. So letting Wen Shuyue inside meant that he was nice enough to her. In other words, did that mean she took an important part in his heart? ¡°Do practice cooking. I¡¯m wondering how Baobao survives all these years.¡± A charming voice suddenly rang and pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. ¡°Ahem!¡± Wen Shuyue coughed with embarrassment and then exined carefully, ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m not a lousy cook. I just identally added extra salt since I mistook it as sugar. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Instantly, He Siming pulled a long face. With a glower at her, he said unhappily, ¡°I got it. Did you do that to punish me because you were mad at me for I went to the Gong¡¯s house?¡± ¡°No, I swear. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out, shaking her head. That He Siming went to the Gong¡¯s house upset Wen Shuyue indeed, but she was not angry enough to punish him. Besides, what made her qualified to punish him since they were not even involved? Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and tried hard to pull it together before she exined seriously, ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t mean it. If I were your wife, I might punish you. But I¡¯m nobody to you. So I¡¯m not qualified to do that¡­¡± Her voice swooned as she spoke. In the end, she couldn¡¯t continue her words any more. Sometimes, she was confused about how He Siming felt for her. If he liked her, he should have announced their dating instead of introducing her as his business partner even to his best friend. If he didn¡¯t like her, why was he so nice to her? He helped her with her father¡¯s case, kissed her in front of people and hanged out with her. Only couples would do such things. ¡°You¡¯re not nobody to me. You¡¯re my son¡¯s mother. It¡¯s enough,¡± He Siming said as indifferently as usual, from which it was hard to tell how he felt. His son¡¯s mother¡­ It turned out that it was the only reason why He Siming treated Wen Shuyue so nicely. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue felt her heart broken, which made her difficult to breathe.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All her questions were answered. It turned out that He Siming did all that just because she was Baobao¡¯s mother but not because she was Wen Shuyue. ¡°I see,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded slightly. She struggled to regain herposure before she forced a smile and said ndly, ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. I need to work tomorrow. I¡¯m gonna hit the hay now.¡± ¡°Hmm, good night,¡± He Siming nodded. It seemed that he didn¡¯t sense anything wrong with Wen Shuyue. After all, women¡¯s minds were mysteries, since women always kept their minds to themselves. He Siming¡¯s answer had tortured Wen Shuyue for the whole night. She kept crying over the night. Fortunately, her eyes didn¡¯t swell since she didn¡¯t cry too violently. Wen Shuyue hated to face He Siming, so she got up very early to leave for work. ¡°Miss Wen, I will send you to work as Mr. He ordered. I hope you won¡¯t turn me down.¡± A driver got off from the fancy car, which gave Wen Shuyue a startle. She just stood there, not knowing how to respond. A littleter, she had no choice but to take his ride. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He has really never been so good to anyone. So, please cherish him, Miss Wen. He¡¯s actually not that cold as you imagine. Things have been pretty hard for him,¡± the driver said to Wen Shuyue. Judging from the age of the driver, he must have worked in the He family for years, so he knew much about the family and how much pain He Siming had suffered since childhood. There had been rumors about He Siming¡¯s family background once, but he managed to put the rumors into the shade with his capacity for one¡¯s capacity was attached greater importance to than his family background in the era ofmerce. Upon hearing the driver¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue rted them to herself. It seemed that He Siming had a sympathetic past of hers. After Wen Shuyue went back to thepany, Xiaolu rushed to her when Wen Shuyue was about to have a meeting. ¡°Miss Wen, awyer called Mr. Zhang wants to meet you. He said you must go to hisw firm now because some significant evidence has been found.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean now?¡± Wen Shuyue knitted her eyebrows. Theing meeting was rather important. No one could rece her if she didn¡¯t attend the meeting. But there was finally some update on her father¡¯s case, which she hated to miss. Chapter 90: The Sound That Makes People Blush ¡°This is a big deal. If you don¡¯t go now, what if you miss something important?¡± Xiao Lu had learned about Wen Shuyue¡¯s father, so she wanted her to check it now. But the current situation was not to be underestimated. The content of every meeting was very tricky now, and if no leaders came, the staff would be a mess. Wen Shuyue was caught in a dilemma. She could not afford to be absent from thepany meeting, nor could she ignore her father¡¯s situation. She had to ask for help.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just wait for me here. I¡¯ll find Mr. Gu.¡± Wen Shuyue finally made up her mind and went to Gu Ning with the information. There was a heart-pounding sound in the office. Wen Shuyue understood what was going on inside and blushed immediately. She hovered at the door. Noticing a halt in the doorway, she knocked gently and said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Gu, may Ie in?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s angry voice came from inside. He evidently did not think that Wen Shuyue would suddenly appear at the door. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression was not natural. Although she knew Gu Ning was a thrill-seeker who made out with his girlfriend in the office, she had never met it before. This time she caught him red-handed, and of course, she had a feeling in her heart that she could not tell. She had never thought the story was true. A few momentater, Gu Ning finally arranged his clothes and opened the door to meet Wen Shuyue. His expression was more unnatural as if he had been caught cheating. ¡°What, what are youing to see me about?¡± He stammered. ¡°My dad¡¯swyer says I have to go now, but there¡¯s a crucial meetinging up, so I was hoping you could help me.¡± When Wen Shuyue had recovered her mood, she exined her purpose. He didn¡¯t expect that she hade to him for such a trivial matter. Gu Ning¡¯s face suddenly turned sour. He frowned and said, ¡°Youe to me for such a small matter? Wen Shuyue, what do you take me for?¡± Wen Shuyue felt puzzled for a moment. She looked down and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Mr. Gu, this meeting is crucial. If it were just a small meeting, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you specifically.¡± Especially in such an awkward situation, she would never knock on the door to disturb them if she had another choice. ¡°Leave it to me. You must take care of it and hurry back.¡± Gu Ning wanted to say more, but he coughed in a low, dry voice and soon stopped talking. Wen Shuyue was very grateful and thanked Gu Ning repeatedly. Gu Ning was notfortable and didn¡¯t speak much until Wen Shuyue was about to leave. He unconsciously spoke up. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Huh? Is there anything else?¡± At the sound, Wen Shuyue turned to look at him again, with uncontroble anxiety on her face. Gu Ning¡¯s eyes kept dodging around. He didn¡¯t dare to look straight at her. ¡°It was a misunderstanding,¡± he said in a broken voice. ¡°There are no other women in my office. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± Wen Shuyue blinked her eyes, acting as if she knew nothing. When Gu Ning saw her, he was startled for a moment. Then he quickly regained his natural state and said happily, ¡°Nothing. Hurry up and let me know if there¡¯s anything about uncle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue answered briefly, and she went away without looking back. If she didn¡¯t hide what just happened, the next time she saw Gu Ning, it would be embarrassing for both of them. Instead of embarrassing both of them, she might as well pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, if she remembered the sound in the office all the time, it would have a significant impact on her, Wen Shuyue hurried to thew office, and as soon as she got there, Lawyer Zhang took her to the office. ¡°I found a huge transfer of funds. The assets in your father¡¯s name were inexplicably transferred to the ount of a man surnamed Li, and the man reported your father for tax evasion, and the money transferred to him was tax evasion money, but as far as I know, although your father evaded taxes, there was absolutely not so much. ¡± Lawyer Zhang said solemnly. As early as he began to investigate the transfer of the funds, he began to doubt the Wen Shuyue¡¯s family. Now that he had found out the man¡¯s identity,wyer Zhang was even more skeptical about this. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and her heart was already heaving, but she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Where is the home address of that man? Is it our city?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so. His hometown is in some countryside. I think the address is a little familiar. It is simr to the address on your mother¡¯s id card.¡± Lawyer Zhang shook his head, then seemed to think of something, and his expression became more solemn. ¡°My mother?¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned, too. She suddenly thought her father had asked her to pay attention to her mother and be careful. Did her mother have something to do with it? Or is her mother the main implicated one? But if it were just implicated, her father would not have had to warn her about her mother. As the case became more and moreplicated, Wen Shuyue felt a headache. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want these cases to be investigated on her own. ¡°Miss Wen, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say. Are there any conflicts in your family? Is there a discord between your parents? Or have you always been on bad terms with your family?¡± Lawyer Zhang suddenly asked about it. However, this question made Wen Shuyue puzzled. Her parents had been very kind to her all the time. Of course, her father loved her the most, and her mother was also nice to her. There were always fights between couples. Even if her parents had a few fights, she felt normal. Was this a family feud? Wen Shuyue gave a full ount of the situation at home before. Lawyer Zhang frowned with incredulousness and disbelief. ¡°I think it¡¯s not as simple as what you said. In this case, I doubt your mother, after all, she is the nearest person to your father. If she wants to do something, it will be really simple.¡± ¡°No way. My mother can¡¯t be like that. ¡± Without even thinking about it, Wen Shuyue retorted directly. No daughter would suspect her mother of doing something like that. Especially, her mother was still imprisoned by Lu Junhan, which made it absolutely impossible. Chapter 91: Blind Date Excuse Once Again ¡°Miss Wen, you need to chill out,¡± Mr. Zhangforted Wen Shuyue. ¡°It¡¯s just my suspicion based on the current evidence. But I hope you can look into it. After all, it¡¯s something within your family, which I have no way to look into.¡± In fact, Mr. Zhang knew clearly how Wen Shuyue felt at the moment. Wen Shuyue nodded. She pulled herself together before she said, ¡°Give me the address of the Li. I¡¯ll make a visit there when I¡¯m avable.¡± ¡°OK. That¡¯s also what I need you to do. But you¡¯d better go withpany. I¡¯m worried that they may hurt you,¡± Mr. Zhang reminded Wen Shuyue with concerns before he copied the address for her. This conversation made Wen Shuyue preupied. As soon as she stepped out of thew firm, Wen Shuyue shook her implicit belief in her mother. Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t willing to suspect her mother, but her mother really had done something suspicious. If her mother was kept in captivity by Lu Junhan, howe her mother led such a good life and even put on more weight? The body shape of her mother alone showed that her mother hadn¡¯t suffered at all. Besides, Lu Junhan who was a psychologically distorted person absolutely wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to his enemies. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth. She pondered for quite a while before she called her mother eventually. ¡°Who¡¯s that? I¡¯m ying majong. I¡¯ll get back¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Shuyue said right before her mother hanged up. It stunned Wen Shuyue that her mother didn¡¯t save her phone number and was still ying majong at this moment. ¡°Yueyue?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother was astonished to receive Wen Shuyue¡¯s call. Uponing to her senses, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother exined, ¡°Yueyue, Lu Junhan¡¯s mother ordered me to y majong with her. So I really can¡¯t talk to you right now. Can I call you backter?¡± Apparently, Wen Shuyue knew her mother would find an excuse. With her eyes closed, Wen Shuyue said ndly, ¡°Mom, please be frank with me. Have you kept anything from me?¡± ¡°No, Yueyue. Why do you suddenly ask this question? I told you what I should. I swear I don¡¯t hide anything from you,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother stammered with guilty. The call was totally a waste of time, so Wen Shuyue hanged up right away, feeling reluctant to say one more word. As soon as she did that, tears welled up like the river burst its banks. Was it really like Mr. Zhang said that some huge contradiction had happened in Wen Shuyue¡¯s family? Was her mother rted to her father¡¯s case? What if her mother was really rted to that? What should Wen Shuyue do? Since she stepped out of thew firm, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t cheer up, her face turning deathly pale. ¡°I told you I need to meet your CEO. If you don¡¯t allow me, I won¡¯t go. You should never bully a child.¡± ¡°Kiddo, our CEO is too tied up to meet you. You¡¯d better get out of here now.¡± ¡°No way. I¡¯ve travelled a long way to meet my mommy here. I can¡¯t go back just like that.¡± A bickering rang outside the office. The familiar voice of a boy caught Wen Shuyue and Xiaolu¡¯s attention. As they looked at each other in the eye, Xiaolu whispered a question, ¡°Is it Baobao outside the office?¡± Without thinking, Wen Shuyue opened the door to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, the first thing that came to her eyes was exactly her son¡¯s figure. ¡°Mommy!¡± As soon as they saw each other, Wen Baobao rushed to Wen Shuyue while she squatted down and held him in her arms, with eyes reddened unconsciously.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The security guards must be unaware that the boy was indeed Wen Shuyue¡¯s son. The guards looked at one another, not knowing what to do. Wen Shuyue gave her son a hug and apologized to the guards, ¡°Sorry that my son bothered you guys. I¡¯ll take care of him from here. Please get back to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Wen,¡± the leading guard replied before all the guards left. It was lucky for them since Wen Shuyue was a reasonable person. If they bullied the son of another CEO, the guards absolutely wouldn¡¯t be spared easily. Wen Shuyue entered the office, holding Wen Baobao in her arms. She said gently, ¡°Honey, tell me. Why do you suddenlye to my office? Anything happened at home?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Wen Baobao elongated the word with a long face. Heined angrily, ¡°Daddy came home with that woman again. I told him that you would have a blind date tonight, so I managed to sneak out.¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t tell you I would have a date.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her son incredibly. She suddenly realized that Baobao might have used this excuse every time he wanted to leave home. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t take it the wrong way. I¡¯m your son. Of course I don¡¯t use that excuse all the time,¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes and exinedzily when he read his mother¡¯s mind. Phew! Wen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing his exnation. That a single mother often had blind dates just proved that she was of no charm so that no one liked her. She was unwilling to give such an illusion to He Siming or make him think she had no sense of propriety. However, her son had no such sense. ¡°Mommy, you have to have a blind date tonight as I told daddy. If you don¡¯t have one, he will suspect me.¡± Wen Baobao clutched his mother¡¯s sleeve, looking at her miserably. That look always worked in the past. But it was not a trivial matter this time, so Wen Shuyue rejected him, shaking her head. ¡°Baobao, you can¡¯t do that. It¡¯ll be a habit if you tell lies all the time. So I have to turn you down this time,¡± Wen Shuyue said with patience. However, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t acknowledge his mistake as Wen Shuyue expected. Instead, he talked back with a reproachful pout, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so disappointed at you. Daddy brought a woman back home to spend the night, but you don¡¯t even have the guts to have a blind date. There¡¯s no way you can win that woman being like that.¡± Chapter 92: Familiar Blind Date ¡°But I don¡¯t have to date all the time, right? I don¡¯t like blind dates at all. They are weird. It¡¯s a waste of my time to talk to them.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes, nauseated by the thought of the people on herst blind date. Wen Baobao clutched his arms and stared at Wen Shuyue with disdain, obviously not taking what Wen Shuyue said to heart. ncing up at the time on Wen Shuyue¡¯sputer, he suddenly cracked a big smile and said proudly, ¡°Anyway, I have arranged it for you. Godmother will inform me soon.¡± ¡°What? ¡± Wen Shuyue was thus fooled. She had no choice but to go out with Lin Lin. These two guys might just want to see her jokes, and they even wanted to go out with her. ¡°I warn you, Baobao. If you give me a blind date without my consent, I will never speak to you again, even if you are my baby son.¡± Wen Shuyue was really angry. ¡°Ok. I promise I¡¯ll make it clear to youter. But you must treat the blind date well this time.¡± Lin Lin quickly smiled and agreed with her. Anyway, she had only to get this one over first and then they would talk about itter.. Seeing Lin Lin¡¯s attitude was good, Wen Shuyue could only sigh helplessly. She was upset at the thought of the blind date. He Siming hated her blind dates. Whenever he heard these two words, he would treat her very badly. She was worried that what had been a difficult rtionship between the two would turn sour again. Wen Shuyue stroked her forehead helplessly, staring at the two heads, one big and one small. It was like two dogs meddling in a cat¡¯s mouse business. Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t worried about herself, but the two guys were so busy running back and forth for her that even arranged a blind date for her. ¡°Here hees.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Wen Shuyue looked ahead and what caught her eye was Gong Yang¡¯s handsome face. What the hell! Wen Shuyue gave Lin Lin a knee-jerk look. Lin Lin¡¯s face turned green, apparently without even knowing what was going on. Everyone was in a daze right now. Gong Yang smiled and walked over to Wen Shuyue, then jokingly said, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to meet you this time. It seems we are destined to each other.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Gong, it is you. I think there¡¯s been a mistake. My friend didn¡¯t set me up with you.¡± Wen Shuyue was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and get down quickly. Gong Yang was a good friend of He Siming. If she went on a blind date with him, he would tell He Siming about itter, which would be even more embarrassing. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue turned pale. She quickly got up and quickly said, ¡°In fact, the object of this blind date is someone else. She is just embarrassed to face you. Just wait for me, I will ask here right away. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before Gong Yang finished speaking, Wen Shuyue hurried up to Lin Lin and pulled Lin Lin out by force, wanting Lin Lin to help her cover up this time. Lin Lin would love to help her. After all, Gong Yang was her crush. If she could get together with Gong Yang, it would be terrific. But it backfired. ¡®She¡¯s lying to you, uncle. In fact, she is the real date with you.¡± Wen Baobao took Wen Shuyue back and solemnly exined to Yang. Gong Yang naturally believed Wen Baobao in this case. He touched Wen Baobao¡¯s small face with a smile and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s her, so would you please go to the side? I have something to say to Miss Wen Shuyue alone.¡± Oh? He already knew what her name was? Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help being surprised, staring at Gong Yang dumbblingly. Was it because He Siming talked about her in front of him, so he knew her name? ¡°All, all right.¡± Although Lin Lin was dissatisfied, she could only leave with Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue was left with Gong Yang and she felt ufortable. Gong Yang looked at her with interest. Just the look in his eyes made Wen Shuyue involuntarily nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t think we were destined to meet each other. This time I would like to introduce myself seriously. I am Gong Yang, President of Gong Group. Nice to meet you.¡± Gong Yang smiled and held out his hand to Wen Shuyue as he spoke. Wen Shuyue gave a polite response and then said, ¡°My name is Wen Shuyue and I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You are the new President of MK in China. You also worked on a project with He Siming before. There have been many, many rumors about you on the Inte, but I don¡¯t believe any of them.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, Gong Yang could hardly wait to interrupt her. He knew everything about her and had obviously researched her before. This surprised Wen Shuyue, who didn¡¯t expect to get such attention from others, especially outstanding men like Gong Yang. She was more or less happy, but at the thought of the scandal, the smile on her face was slowly suppressed. She said faintly, ¡°Those rumors seemed true. Are you sure you don¡¯t believe any of them? Including me and¡­¡± She wanted to mention her affair with He Siming. But in the middle of the sentence she swallowed it, for it was not the right time to say it. Gong Yang shrugged off the usation and said with a smile, ¡°If someone has an affair, it means that they have been noticed. That means they have somepetence. I admire your ability and your confidence, but I don¡¯t believe in anything else.¡± ¡°I see. How about this blind date with me? Did you arrange it yourself, or was it a coincidence? ¡± Wen Shuyue said gently. She didn¡¯t mean to say anything at first, but Gong Yang was caught by this question. The blind date was really arranged by him. He didn¡¯t think Wen Shuyue would be so smart to realize this so quickly. At first he had only a little appreciation for Wen Shuyue, but now he appreciated her more and more. He gave her the thumbs-up andvished praise on her. ¡°You are very clever, Miss Wen. You can guess such things at once. Now that we know each other, shall we exchange contact information? At some point we may be able to work together.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ love to since you think highly of me.¡± Wen Shuyue said slowly, with her professional smirk still on her face. Chapter 93: A Funny Soul One meal was enough for the two of them to get familiar with each other. Unlike what Wen Shuyue imagined before, Gong Yang turned out to be a man with a funny soul and a wless face, rather than a man of arrogance. So far, she couldn¡¯t think of which woman was in his league all over the world. Being such an impable man, no wonder he was a heartthrob for many women. ¡°This is a delightful meal. It¡¯s been long since I met someone with whom I shared manymon topics. Thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile. After the meal, she felt it more rxed to talk to Gong Yang. Gong Yang, wearing a tricky smile, was looking over Wen Shuyue with his bright eyes as he tapped on the table with his jade-like fingers. Embarrassed by the stare, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What? Anything stains my face?¡± When she was about to wipe the corners of her mouth, Gong Yang smiled proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t be discreet in front of me. I¡¯m just admiring you. You have a pretty face. Nothing stains it,¡± Gong Yang replied with a smile. He talked as if he was flirting with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue blushed unconsciously. Gong Yang was a nice person though, some of his words were awkward to answer. He seemed to keep making the environment lustful. However, it could never happen between them now that Gong Yang was a friend of He Siming, which stopped Wen Shuyue from thinking about it. Wen Shuyue swallowed and then said with embarrassment, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Gong. Actually, I was pulled out of thepany when I was working, so I¡­¡± ¡°Seems I¡¯ve heard of this excuse before. Do you often use work as an excuse?¡± Gong Yang looked at her with almost a mockery. Oops. Wen Shuyue was caught in the lie. It somewhat embarrassed Wen Shuyue, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say except for the lie. She couldn¡¯t just tell Gong Yang that she wanted to end the conversation. Sometimes, men couldn¡¯t resist women when women reacted unconsciously. Gong Yang had never shifted the gaze from Wen Shuyue. The atmosphere turned lustful. Wen Baobao was happy about this blind date while Lin Lin was on the contrary, staring at them miserably and speechlessly. Lin Lin was the one who arranged the blind date. Apart from her, no one should be med for this. ¡°Allow me to give you a ride,¡± Gong Yang offered to send Wen Shuyue back home after the meal. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll join them. We have something else to do,¡± Wen Shuyue blurted out her rejection. Before Gong Yang responded, she grabbed her bag and left with Lin Lin and Baobao. Watching the receding back of Wen Shuyue, Gong Yang said with a tricky smile, ¡°Intriguing.¡± Soon after they left, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t helpining. She attempted to speak out every bit of her grievance. ¡°What a bummer! I didn¡¯t arrange to set you up with Gong Yang. Howe he was on the blind date? What happened exactly? I¡¯ve got to figure it out.¡± Wen Shuyue made no response. ¡°Oh, it sucks. When I liked He Siming before, I found him rted to you. When I like Gong Yang now, he seems to have a crush on you. Yueyue, did God just send you to torture me? Why do the men I like always have a crush on you?¡± This time, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t mean to ignore her but was rendered speechless. ¡°Jeez, it feels like disappointment in love. It never urs to me that my love life will be so tough. How pathetic I am!¡± Lin Lin pulled a long, long face. What had happenedtely perplexed her a lot. Wen Baobao who wore earphones focused himself on the screen while Wen Shuyue evaded Lin Lin¡¯s words since Wen Shuyue could say nothing tofort Lin Lin. After all, all these had got nothing to do with Wen Shuyue. Lin Lin was the one who arranged the blind date. That Gong Yang showed up in the blind date was also against their expectation. Ignored by Wen Shuyue and her son, Lin Lin got angrier. Lin Lin pulled Wen Shuyue by the arm and said seriously, ¡°Yueyue, be frank with me. He Siming and Gong Yang, which one do you like?¡± ¡°I¡­¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The question beat Wen Shuyue. Beyond all doubt, He Siming was the one who Wen Shuyue fell for while Gong Yang was just a friend. But He Siming often yed cat and mouse with her so that she was confused about how He Siming felt for her. ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t be silly. Isn¡¯t it obvious that my mummy likes my daddy? They¡¯re a perfect match,¡± Wen Baobao said before Wen Shuyue did. Wen Shuyue blushed when her son spoke out what was in her mind. Saying nothing, Wen Shuyue acquiesced her son¡¯s words with her lipspressed. Lin Lin took a deep breath and said in a happier tone, ¡°Great then. In that case, I can chase Gong Yang openly.¡± ¡°Godmother, good luck. Although he likes my mummy now, I¡¯m sure you guys will be together,¡± Wen Baobao said happily to cheer Lin Lin up, not forgetting topliment his mother. Lin Lin rolled her eyes, but didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Then she went out to have big meals with them. In the meantime, Gong Yang went to He Siming¡¯s house, which startled He Siming since Gong Yang had never been to his house though they were good friends. ¡°What brings you here? Oh, what do you want me to do again?¡± He Siming knew that Gong Yang must havee with a purpose since He Siming knew Gong Yang so well. Such being the case, Gong Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush and came clean ndly, ¡°I hope you can leave this cooperation chance to me. I think MK is apany with a promising future. If we can cooperate with them, it will give a boost to ourpany. So¡­¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know you would fancy this smallpany,¡± He Siming said with his eyebrows raised, having a rough idea of Gong Yang¡¯s intention. Gong Yang shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°Compared with ourpany, MK is a small one, but it has greatmercial values.¡± Chapter 94: Go on My Blind Date Above all, there was someone he wanted to work with. Maybe that was the real point. He Siming bowed his head and mused for a moment, then said leisurely, ¡°I worked with MK once before, and I am very satisfied with their products, so this time I will choose to work with them. Why don¡¯t you start a new project?¡± ¡°That would be too much trouble and take much more time. I can¡¯t wait to work with her.¡± At the mention of her, Gong Yang¡¯s smile grew stronger and stronger. He was now visibly tempted. He had his heart set on getting close to the woman he liked. He Siming¡¯s body was stunned unconsciously. He looked sideways at Gong Yang as if to find something in his face. He frowned and said, ¡°Who is she you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue. I should have told you about her before. I think she¡¯s fascinating. Since you don¡¯t want her, it¡¯s good to leave her to me. ¡± Gong Yang didn¡¯t hide it at all, showing his appreciation and love for Wen Shuyue. As for the affair between Wen Shuyue and He Siming, he knew a little bit, but that didn¡¯t mean anything. Even if they had an affair for a while, they didn¡¯t have any rtionship now. He Siming¡¯s face was getting worse and worse. The air pressure in the study was getting lower and lower. It was so quiet that Gong Yang could hear a needle drop on the ground. Gong Yang vaguely discerned something. He smiled and said, ¡°You were bound to be with my sister anyway. If you¡¯re hanging out with Wen Shuyue to keep her hooked, it¡¯s definitely not going to work. She might as well find her own happiness. Just give her up to me.¡± Here he paused a little, and then added, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t like her. Why do you force her because she is Baobao¡¯s mother? That won¡¯t work.¡± It turned out that Gong Yang knew all these things. To save Wen Shuyue¡¯s dignity, however, he never mentioned it to her. He Siming and Gong Yang really got on well with each other, and they talked about everything. ¡°Your parents would never approve of your being with her. She¡¯s had a child and is pregnant out of wedlock. Besides, the baby is mine. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awkward?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was so nd that nobody could tell what He was thinking. But his furrowed brow gave him away. He didn¡¯t want Gong Yang and Wen Shuyue to be together. Gong Yang curled his lips, and then he said, ¡°You know what kind of person I am. If I want a woman, no one can stop me. Besides, she is my blind date today. After learning something about her, I found that this woman is my ideal type. ¡± He couldn¡¯t help smiling at the mention of Wen Shuyue. He seemed to be the kind of teenager in love. ¡°Tell me honestly whether you like Wen Shuyue or not. If you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll go after her. ¡± Gong Yang patted He Siming on the shoulder and said seriously. He Siming¡¯s face became dull, full of dangerous breath. ¡± Suit yourself. She has nothing to do with me. ¡± Cold words suddenly came out of his mouth. ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll be at ease. When I seed in catching her, I will reward you well. Haha!¡± Gong Yang smiled from ear to ear. His heart brightened at the thought that he would have a chance to woo Wen Shuyue. Two men were in the same space, but one was like a warm breeze in spring, while the other was like a cold de in winter. They didn¡¯t seem to be in the same space at all. As she had no ce to live, Wen Shuyue could only live in He Siming¡¯s home these days. However, she had just been sent by Wen Baobao to go on a blind date today, and she was somewhat guilty of going back at this time. She opened the door cautiously and watched as no one in the hall scrambled to sneak back into the room. ¡°Where have you been today?¡± Not far away came a deep, cold voice, which made Wen Shuyue¡¯s scalp tingle. Her feet were in the air, neither forward nor backward, looking awkward. Wen Shuyue froze where she was, looking in the direction of the sound. When she looked into his Siming¡¯s coy eyes, her heart gave a wild beat. This time, however, it was not because of the heartbeat, but because of fear. She always felt that He Siming was very angry.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I, I was taken on a blind date.¡± Wen Shuyue said carefully, lowering her head. He Siming was so angry now. He must have known she went on a blind date. If she lied at this point, it would definitely make their rtionship more awkward. He seemed to have no idea that Wen Shuyue would be so honest. He Siming strode up to her, said in his deep, maic voice with a hint of anger, ¡°You are living in my house now, and you want to go out for a blind date? Wen Shuyue, what do you take me for?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? They forced me to go on a blind date. I didn¡¯t want to go.¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously defended herself. Thinking of what Wen Baobao said today, she boiled with rage instantly. She said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go out for a blind date, but you brought a woman home. What do you say? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just my sister, she¡­¡± ¡°You still say she was only your sister. Who brings his sister home often? Are you kidding me? Do you really think I¡¯m as easy to deceive as you think I am?¡± Before He Siming finished speaking, Wen Shuyue cut him short in a hurry. Out of her respect for He Siming, she turned a blind eye. Even if she had some grievance, she would bear it in silence. But she would not do it now. This messy rtionship made her very upset. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± He Siming obviously didn¡¯t think that Wen Shuyue would burst out and was at a loss for a moment. He knew this woman was not easy to mess with, but he had not expected the consequences of making her angry. Wen Shuyue nodded her head with a sneer, a touch of disdain and self-mockery rising in the corners of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not lying either. I was forced to go on blind dates. You had brought a woman at home, so they wanted me to find my own love. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡­¡± He Siming¡¯s heart ached suddenly. When he heard what Wen Shuyue said, he felt something was about to be lost. ¡°I have nothing to say. I just wish we could leave each other alone. You have your girlfriend, and I go on blind dates.¡± Chapter 95: Lies Got Exposed Wen Shuyue put it frankly enough. She wished to end this ambiguous rtionship which hindered not only herself but He Siming from seeing someone. Upon finishing her words, Wen Shuyue went upstairs. Watching her leaving, He Siming wanted to say something, but just swallowed it in the end. Despite Wen Shuyue appeared to be tough on the outside, she was heartbroken on the inside. In this chilling winter, she felt hot all over. With the window opened, she let the cold wind blow to her wildly. The next morning, Wen Shuyue woke up feeling sick, perhaps because of the cold wind. She suppressed the pain and went to work. Upon her arrival, she heard someone shouting. ¡°Bring Wen Shuyue to me now. I lost my baby because of her. I have to settle scores with her,¡± Qin Weiwei cried incessantly like a termagant, not feeling ashamed at all. Wen Shuyue knitted her eyebrows slightly. Not long ago, Lu Junhan had made a scene in her residence. Wen Shuyue never expected Qin Weiwei would do the same thing in herpany. Qin Weiwei was supposed to rest after the abortion. Why did she¡­ ¡°Miss, you need to calm yourself. Miss Wen is not here yet. You can meet her when shees back,¡± the staff persuaded Qin Weiwei with good intentions. However, Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t respect them at all and even rebuked them. ¡°Who the hell are you? What makes you qualified to talk to me? I¡¯m warning you guys. Bring Wen Shuyue to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make it a real big scene so that everyone knows the CEO of MK China Office is a mistress.¡± Startled by that, the staff stammered, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Bring her to me. She needs topensate for the loss of my baby. She has to!¡± Qin Weiwei cried louder, looking pathetic. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hold her temper any more. She then squeezed through the crowd towards Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue shot a condescending re at Qin Weiwei in an overwhelming way. Wen Shuyue said coldly, ¡°Only crazy dogs will bite. If you don¡¯t want to be kicked out like crazy dogs, get the hell out of here and stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, how dare you show up? You set me up and made me lose my baby just in order to seduce Lu Junhan and get back together with him, didn¡¯t you? Mark my words. You won¡¯t have a chance as long as I am still alive,¡± Qin Weiwei who overflowed with hatred yelled angrily. People around were at a loss of what to do. They were uncertain about whether to trust Wen Shuyue or Qin Weiwei. But the one who used termagant methods couldn¡¯t be a nice person. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath before she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t live up to the title of mistress as you do. First, Lu Junhan was my husband and betrayed me because of you. He even deprived me of mypany and all my assets. Second, you used to be my best friend but seduced my ex-husband and worked with him to steal all my belongs. So you¡¯re the real mistress, not me. Third, I¡¯ve never known you were pregnant or met youtely. Your abortion has got nothing to do with me.¡± Wow! Everyone was stunned by her words. No one knew these stories between them. Driven by curiosity, some people even searched for Wen Shuyue¡¯s information right away. ¡°Miss Wen was right. Lu Junhan was her husband. The Wen Group became the Lu Group. And this woman is Lu Junhan¡¯s wife now.¡± It was read in front of people. Upon hearing that, Qin Weiwei blushed, looking quite amusing. ¡°Jeez, I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s that kind of women. She came to find fault with Miss Wen before. We thought she had made the stories up, but it turns out that she asked for all these¡± ¡°Exactly. A mistress calls another person a mistress. Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed? She deserves all the retribution, including the abortion. Women like her shouldn¡¯t have a good life.¡± ¡°Eww, don¡¯t you even feel ashamed to show up in ourpany? Get the hell out of here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now, everyone took Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and spoke for her, which was against Qin Weiwei¡¯s expectation. Qin Weiwei thought people would believe her no matter what, since Wen Shuyue was the enemy of all people. Unexpectedly, Wen Shuyue turned out to be impressive and retorted Qin Weiwei¡¯s words easily. For the moment , Qin Weiwei was at a loss of what to do. She had no choice but to exin loudly, ¡°It¡¯s true love between Lu Junhan and I. We were not together before for she took him from me by means of money. Her family went bankrupt because they were incapable. It had got nothing to do with us.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t you even have a conscience? How can you say something against your will?¡± Wen Shuyue sneered. She continued coldly, ¡°People can tell right from wrong. You¡¯re well-aware of what you have done. Let¡¯s cut the crap and meet at the court. I happen to need to settle scores with you about my father¡¯s case.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Qin Weiwei shot an incredible re at Wen Shuyue with eyes widened. Apparently, Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue had already found Wen Long. ¡°When you guys worked together to steal mypany, you even imposed embezzlement on my father. Because of you, my father is still in the jail. Why do you think I will spare you easily? Just go back home with a message to Lu Junhan that I officially dere the war. I¡¯ll have what belongs to me back above board. You won¡¯t escape any charges, not a single one,¡± Wen Shuyue said peacefully yet overwhelmingly. Even though no one knew the truth behind this, all people somehow took Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and thought Qin Weiwei was a liar. Qin Weiwei was totally startled. She came here today with the purpose to put Wen Shuyue into trouble. Unexpectedly, Qin Weiwei became the enemy of all. The quarrel between them was recorded and posted onto the Inte. Wen Shuyue won a fan base for her integrity. People did researches seriously because of her words. People found that Wen Shuyue had told the truth and many people even apologized to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Sorry Wen Shuyue¡± became the hottest topic in no time. ¡°Damn it! I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s that capable. Mom, what should I do now?¡± Qin Weiwei asked, her hand shaking with a phone in it , as she watched the video angrily. Chapter 96: Keep Some Distance ¡°Hold your horses. Let¡¯s see what the girl can do. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s capable of making you an enemy of the world.¡± Wen¡¯s mom patted Qin Weiwei on the back soothingly. Sure enough, she treated her own daughter differently from the false one. She had always been insincere with Wen Shuyue, but Wen Shuyue still thought her mother loved her. In some senses, Wen Shuyue was so pathetic. ¡°But now everyone on the Inte is abusing me and supporting Wen Shuyue. If I don¡¯t fight back at this point, it¡¯s clearly my default.¡± Qin Weiwei was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t calm down now. Qin Weiwei¡¯s pregnancy was false, but Lu Junhan believed it. If she had known she was going to ruin herself, she wouldn¡¯t have made trouble with Wen Shuyue in thepany. ¡°So what if you fight back now? People will think you are guilty, and then all the goodwill be taken over by Wen Shuyue, and in the end, you will still be the one who is scolded.¡± Wen¡¯s mom was considerate.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. They couldn¡¯t give the show away now. After all, the more they exined it, the worse it got. Both the mother and daughter worried about the matter, but for the moment they could think of nothing good to do. Meanwhile, Wen Shuyue was surprised. Initially, she had been cursed by the whole, but she didn¡¯t expect that somehow Qin Weiwei cleared her name. It was so surprising. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you touched by this hot search?¡± Wen Baobao said. He had a big smile on his face and was clearly pleased with the result. Wen Shuyue pressed his lips. She looked a little helpless. ¡°Can I say I don¡¯t know why it happened all of a sudden? I think¡­¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re going to be scolded by the whole world again, don¡¯t you? ¡± Wen Baobao quickly interrupted her before Wen Shuyue could finish. He then widened his eyes, stared at Wen Shuyue, and said in a milky voice, ¡°Mommy, theseizens are not as stupid as you think, but some are reasonable.¡± She hadn¡¯t felt that way before, but this time everyone was on her side. Wen Shuyue thought Wen Baobao¡¯sment was a bit reasonable. ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s probably because I told them what I am. I wasn¡¯t going to talk about history stuff but they always bullied me. I¡¯m not a sick cat. I should fight back, right? ¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. Now she was in a better mood than before. Although the problems on her parents¡¯ side had not been solved yet, she still felt indescribably happy to see Qin Weiwei being scolded so miserably by the people on the Inte. ¡°Baobao. ¡± There came a voice from Siming Wen outside her door. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face sank instantly when she heard the voice. She had been hiding from He Siming ever since that night. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t know how to face him; on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want him to disturb her life. ¡°Mommy, what are we going to do now? Shall we let Dad in?¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t reply, but whispered in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear, apparently to ask his mother for advice. Wen Shuyue shook her head hard. If He Siming came in now, she would be very embarrassed. After all, the rtionship between two people was a bit messy, and they¡¯d better try not to talk to each other. Her sole purpose of living in his home was to see Wen Baobao, otherwise, she would note here at all. Wen Baobao mindfully nodded and shouted at the door, ¡°Dad, please go to your room first. I¡¯m having a private conversation with Mommy, and you cane back after we finish talking.¡± He was answered by a breath of air. The more He Siming¡¯s reply was not heard, the more Wen Shuyue felt a foreboding in her heart. He coulde in after she got out. She just didn¡¯t want to see him now. ¡°What are you whispering to each other? Tell me about it.¡± What? Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She was about to reply when the door of the room opened. He Siming¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face met her eyes. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t lock the door. Wen Baobaoughed heartily when He Siming came in. ¡°Sorry, Mommy. I wasn¡¯t in the habit of locking the door, so dad came in. I think you two ought to have something to say, so I¡¯ll go out and give you the room.¡± ¡°Hey, Baobao! ¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her speech, Wen Baobao went out. Before he left, he even gave He Siming an ambiguous look, which was self-evident. At that moment, Wen Shuyue was so ashamed that she really wanted to find a hole in the ground and go straight into it. How embarrassing! After all, she was an adult and needed prestige in front of her son. Now Wen Baobao was the first to ridicule her. What a little white-eyed wolf! ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me all day today. Give me a reason.¡± He Siming closed the door slowly and sat down next to her. Wen Shuyue unconsciously moved a few steps. She swallowed and said with a pretended indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you any reason. I just don¡¯t want to talk with you, and we really should keep some distance.¡± ¡°Are you sure we should keep some distance?¡± He Siming frowned slightly. Suddenly he reached out to lift her chin, and his overbearing state made her feel overwhelmed at once. Although she had tried hard to hide her emotions, she didn¡¯t know why there would always be a lot of inexplicable things when she faced He Siming. Now, for example, if he was just a little pushy, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Wen Shuyue! Where is your previous strength and confidence? You can¡¯t be pushed under your feet all the time. You have to learn to fight back. ¡± She kept muttering to herself, then took a deep breath. Her cold voice slowly came out of her mouth. ¡°We must keep our distance. You have your sister, and I want my blind date. We¡¯ll be mistaken if we don¡¯t keep some distance.¡± ¡°You are Baobao¡¯s mother, and I am Baobao¡¯s father. Why should we keep our distance?¡± He Siming¡¯s face got worse and worse. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to treat him so badly now. Baobao¡¯s mother again. That was all he would ever know to say, and he would never know to give her a formal identity. ¡°But we are not husband and wife. As long as we are not husband and wife, we need to keep our distance.¡± Wen Shuyue closed her eyes slowly and sounded tired. Chapter 97: Not a Secret Already Wen Shuyue made herself clear enough. All she wanted was just that He Siming acknowledged her as his girlfriend. Otherwise, how on earth were they rted? He Siming flirted with Wen Shuyue while dating with another girl. No women could bear such a two-timed man. ¡°You still want to have a blind date, huh? Do you have a crush on Gong Yang?¡± He Siming pulled a long face with unconceble anger. Gong Yang? Wen Shuyue was startled to hear that name. Why did He Siming drag Gong Yang into their bickering? What had that got to do with Gong Yang? He Siming suddenly gave a brittleugh at the sight of Wen Shuyue¡¯s confused face. He shook off her hand fiercely and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°You¡¯re no different from Qin Weiwei. No wonder you were friends, because you are birds of a feather.¡± ¡°He Siming, what are you trying to say? I don¡¯t mind you ndering me. But don¡¯t equate me with Qin Weiwei,¡± Wen Shuyue retorted solemnly. She would have been pushed to the ground if He Siming had shaken her off heavily. Having a bickering with He Siming didn¡¯t upset Wen Shuyue, but equating her with Qin Weiwei did, since that would be an honer to Qin Weiwei. He Siming looked horrible with his eyes narrowed. He said coldly to Wen Shuyue, ¡°You know exactly what I mean. Wen Shuyue, not everyone is as terrible as you think and you¡¯re not better than her.¡± ¡°Why am I not better than her? Tell me, He Siming. Did anyone say something bad about me? Can you¡­¡± ¡°A clean hand wants no washing. That¡¯s enough of exnation. Believe it or not, she¡¯s a sister to me,¡± He Siming interrupted Wen Shuyue before she finished her words. Soon after he finished speaking, he left directly without hesitation. It seemed she was the one who did something wrong. ¡°Tut!¡± Wen Shuyue was pissed off, but she had no way to release her anger. She was the one who should be angry while He Siming somehow got angry as well. Wen Shuyue had not a clue why he got angry, which bothered her, as if something hadn¡¯t been dealt with. ¡°Mommy, did you have a quarrel with Daddy again?¡± Wen Baobao walked to his mother resignedly and extended his arm to caress his forehead. God knew how much his father disappointed him. Seeing Wen Baobao walking to her, Wen Shuyue mumbled with a reproachful pout, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault this time. He Siming is insane. That guy went mad at me out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that from Daddy as well. Heined about you the same way as you did.¡± Wen Baobao actuallyughed happily as if it was something intriguing. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With the corners of her mouth twisted, sheined inwardly, ¡°Screw you. That¡¯s not even the point. Kids indeed vary from adults in the way they think.¡± Whenever Wen Baobao knew his parents had a quarrel, the first thing he would do was definitely tofort his mother. He extended his arm to run his mother¡¯s head as heforted her seriously, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be upset. Daddy just said that out of anger. He¡¯s jealous.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand how she made him jealous. Wen Baobao intended to say something. But suddenly, he rolled his eyes and ran to the door to make sure no one was listening to their conversation. Then he ran back to Wen Shuyue and whispered in her ears, which soothed Wen Shuyue¡¯s nerves a lot. Shepressed her lips and curled up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Is it true? Did he really say that?¡± asked her. ¡°Of course. Daddy said you¡¯re the prettiest girl he has ever seen. He¡¯s determined to marry you, so he doesn¡¯t treat you the way he treats other girls.¡± It didn¡¯t seem to be a lie, judging from that serious look on Wen Baobao¡¯s face. Women were easy to be fooled and Wen Baobao was serious when saying that, so his mother trusted himpletely. Wen Baobao finally soothed his mother¡¯s tension. He then walked to his father carefully. Seemingly, his father was even angrier. As soon as Wen Baobao entered the study, the depressed atmosphere inside gave chills to Wen Baobao. He swallowed and then walked to He Siming carefully. ¡°Daddy, are you jealous,¡± Wen Baobao said with a smile, ¡°because Mommy had a date with that man?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Go to your bed now.¡± He Siming turned sullen. He could have lost his temper if Wen Baobao wasn¡¯t his son. As the saying went, like father, like son. Wen Baobao inherited boldness from his father. Though Wen Baobao was scared at first, he no longer was, when his father treated him indifferently. Wen Baobao struggled to climb onto the chair beside him. With a serious look on his childish face, he said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve got to tell you something. But you can¡¯t tell it to anyone, Mommy in particr.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± No sooner had he blurted that out than he realized he had overreacted upon that. But he couldn¡¯t take back what he had said, so he just shot a horrible re at his son and listened to him with patience. Wen Baobao cleared his throat by coughing on purpose before he whispered, ¡°Actually, Mommy is jealous. She told me how much she hates seeing you with your sister. She wants more care from you and you not to cast her aside all the time.¡± ¡°No, I never do that. Why doesn¡¯t she ever think about why that video became a heated topic? She¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Turns out that you made the video a heated topic, huh. I was wondering who was capable to do that. Daddy, you¡¯re really something.¡± Before He Siming finished his words, Wen Baobao interrupted hurriedly. His words made He Siming flush. Apparently, He Siming was embarrassed to deny it. Wen Baobao was happy to see that reaction. He then heaved a sigh and said seriously, ¡°Daddy, with all due respect, even I can tell you and Mommy have a thing for each other. Why do you guys hide your feelings? It has not been a secret already.¡± Chapter 98: My Woman ¡°An open secret? If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll make you live in the school dormitory and not be allowed to go home for a week.¡± He Siming¡¯s face was convulsed with anger. He rarely got angry with Baobao. Wen Baobao really freaked out. He stared at Siming for a moment, blinking his longshes, and then he tittered with his hand covering his mouth. He Siming thought Wen Baobao would be scared but didn¡¯t expect to get a burst of ridicule. His face grew paler as if his mind had been detected, and he felt guilty. ¡°Daddy, stop deceiving yourself. How can you not understand something that even a child like me can understand? Mommy is not a young girl anymore. If you don¡¯t hurry up, my godmother is going to find a future husband for Mommy. I heard that she has another date in recent days¡­¡± Wen Baobao dared not proceed any further because he obviously felt a sharp chill brewing against him. Wen Baobao unconsciously swallowed his saliva, and before He Siming began to speak, he wanted to steal away. After a few steps, however, he was caught by the neck by He Siming. ¡°Did you say she would go on a blind date recently?¡± The muffled sound sounded suddenly behind Baobao. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Wen Baobao quickly nodded. He dared not withhold the truth at this moment. If he really pissed his dad out, that would be disastrous. He Siming crouched down, turned Wen Baobao around, and said seriously, ¡°You are going to stop this blind date no matter what you do. If I find out she is really dating a man, you will live in the school.¡± What? Wen Baobao innocently rolled his eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy, you are so unfair. It¡¯s none of my business for my mommy to go on a blind date. You should punish the godmother. It was all her idea.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll punish you. So please watch your mommy and never let her go on blind dates.¡± He Siming said faintly, with a hint of seriousness. Even if he spoke in a low voice, he was absolutely unassable. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t dare to resist. Wen Baobao felt helpless. But he was no match for his dad, so he nodded his head and then left under the gaze of He Siming. Although he was a bit offended by Wen Baobao¡¯sments, he was happy to hear that Wen Shuyue was being so insensitive to him because she was jealous. A woman eats vinegar indiscriminately. Jealousness made women crazy. ¡°Double-faced girl.¡± He Siming¡¯s lips curled slightly and he couldn¡¯t help muttering. Wen Shuyue had been waiting for Wen Baobao in the room. Seeing Wen Baobao hadn¡¯te back sote, she went out to find him and found him out of He Siming¡¯s room. For a moment, she seemed to know everything. Wen Shuyue quickly went over to Wen Baobao¡¯s side, and said angrily, ¡°You are not going to be a pacifist, are you? Did you just make that up?¡± ¡°No, dad asked me to tell you that, and then he asked me to tell him what you said. He wanted to see if you were still angry. I¡¯m not cheating on Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head very seriously, and he didn¡¯t seem to be lying in any way. Wen Shuyue did not believe Baobao at first, but she did after seeing his seriousness. However, it was still very awkward between them. At breakfast the next day, Wen Shuyue was still hiding He Siming. She finished the meal early and prepared to go to thepany. Little did she know that He Siming was already waiting for her in her car. ¡°He, He Siming?¡± At the moment she saw him, Wen Shuyue stuttered a little, apparently not expecting that He Siming would move faster than her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you want to hide from me when you see me?¡± He Siming raised an eyebrow at her, and his deep, mellow voice was mixed with a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide from you. I just found myself the wrong car. Wen Shuyue exined calmly and closed the door. But when she looked around and saw that this was the right car, it dawned on her that He Siming wasn¡¯t justing out early. He was waiting for her. He was so insidious.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. She opened the door again, got on the car with a little desperation, and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Otherwise I will bete.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver answered happily. When the car started slowly, Wen Shuyue unconsciously looked at He Siming and said in a leisurely way, ¡°I¡¯m going to work, why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no big deal going on in thepany today, so I¡¯m taking you to work.¡± He Siming said lightly, then looked away and opened hisptop. Take her to work? It made Wen Shuyue dumbfounding. ¡°You¡¯d better give me a break,¡± She said, ¡°now atst those people don¡¯t scold me behind my back. If they ever find us together again, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll curse me even worse.¡± ¡°Who dares to scold my woman again? Their consequences will be more serious than Qin Weiwei¡¯s.¡± He Siming¡¯s words kept echoing in Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. After that, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to what He Siming said. She was thinking about it all the time. Wen Shuyue smiled uncontrobly at the corners of her lips, and her heart was full of unspeakable sweetness. Seeing her like this, He Siming suddenly brightened up. His voice was a little lighter than before. ¡°I have a lot of time today. Is there anywhere you¡¯d like to go or anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± ¡°Wait till I get off work. I¡¯ll contact you after work.¡± Wen Shuyue blurted it out without thinking. She had already forgotten that she was quarreling with He Siming a moment ago. For a woman, a little coaxing could make her very happy. Wen Shuyue was such a person. Otherwise she would not have been cheated so badly by Lu Junhan. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss.¡± He Siming responded gently. In his amber eyes there was love and tenderness that could not be concealed. It was hard to hide your heart when you fell in love with someone. Both of them would feel very sweet because of each other¡¯s words, and even could eliminate all worries in their minds. Wen Shuyue entered thepany happily. As soon as she thought of what He Siming said, she could not help smiling. Chapter 99: Cooperate with the Enemy ¡°Miss Wen, here¡¯s a significant project that Mr. Gu wants you to focus on now.¡± Xiaolu interrupted Wen Shuyue when Wen Shuyue was about to start working. ¡°Oh? Another new project again?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. Why had Gu Ning given her new projects with no reasontely? Did he find her unqualified to handle the previous projects? ¡°Yes. Mr. Gu said the project is of such importance that he doesn¡¯t feel rest assured to appoint it to anyone else but you,¡± Xiaolu said when passing the materials to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue flipped through the materials and suddenly came across the Lu Group next to Party B. In an instant, Wen Shuyue pulled a long face. Gu Ning was well-aware of her rtionship with Lu Junhan, but Gu Ning still ordered her toplete that project. Seeing that angry face, Xiaolu couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Miss Wen, are you alright? Mr. Gu said you just need to read these carefully. If you have questions, you can ask him. But if you don¡¯t, then please don¡¯t¡­¡± Bang! Before Xiaolu finished her words, Wen Shuyue smashed the materials onto the desk and got up to leave the office for Gu Ning¡¯s, apparently. Wen Shuyue was open to cooperation with anypanies, except the Lu Group. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth. She rushed in Gu Ning¡¯s office even without knocking, when Gu Ning was flirting with some female staff. They might do something indecent if Wen Shuyue broke in anyter. ¡°Damn it. Don¡¯t you knock?¡± No one could control his temper when being disturbed in such a moment. Gu Ning tidied up his clothes and asked the girl to leave. Before leaving, the girl shot a piercing re at Wen Shuyue, apparently ming Wen Shuyue for ruining her moment.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue struggled to regain herposure with a deep breath before she said calmly, ¡°You should know what happened between Lu Junhan and I. Why did you give me that project? I can ept it if I justpete with him. But cooperate with him? Why do you want me to do that?¡± Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t have been so mad if Gu Ning had known nothing about her rtionship with Lu Junhan. But Gu Ning knew it so well and even had promised to help her out before. But now, he helped her in this way? He ordered her to cooperate with her enemy? What on earth was his purpose? ¡°Chill out. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t be so bad. How can you make great achievements with this attitude?¡± Gu Ning had already regained hisposure. He poured himself a cup of tea at ease and then drank it all at one gulp. He always managed to remain calm whenever Wen Shuyue got anxious. Seeing that, Wen Shuyue could have grabbed his cup and thrown it away. He was being really beyond annoying! Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Not a big deal? It¡¯s pretty much a big deal for me. I won¡¯t take the project. Just order someone else to do that.¡± Upon finishing her words, Wen Shuyue was ready to leave before Gu Ning said something. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave.¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning put down the cup heavily. He looked at her coldly with unconceble anger. Despite Wen Shuyue was more than angry, she had to obey Gu Ning¡¯s words since he was her superior after all. ¡°You¡¯ve not been in the mood to worktely. How dare you me me for ordering you to cooperate with Lu Junhan? Why don¡¯t you give it a thought about why I did that?¡± Gu Ning ranged in front of her. Then he walked back to the desk, took out a bunch of pictures from the drawer, and threw them to Wen Shuyue. Those pictures made her realize why Gu Ning suddenly got so pissed off. It turned out that she was taken pictures during the dates with He Siming and that the news of her staying in He Siming¡¯s house was exposed. But Wen Shuyue wondered why she heard none of this news. Wen Shuyue asked with a frown, ¡°How did you get these?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked this. These pictures were taken long time ago and I was ckmailed with them. I spent a great amount of money buying them. Look what you have done. You have fun and I clear up the mess for you. Good for you, huh.¡± Gu Ning got even angrier. However, he was not upset about the money. He just never expected the rtionship between Wen Shuyue and He Siming had gone that far. So Gu Ning had been angry with Wen Shuyue these days. Otherwise, he would not give vent to his anger by flirting with that girl. Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless. After all, all these were truth, so any exnation wouldn¡¯t sound convincing though things were not that simple as they appeared. ¡°How much did you pay? Let me pay you back.¡± Wen Shuyue finally said something after pondering for a while. She had no idea what else she could do topensate Gu Ning. To Gu Ning¡¯s surprise, Wen Shuyue offered to pay him back with money after thinking for such a while. Gu Ning turned sullen and shot a horrible re at her. He then said something quite hurtful. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve realized your mistakes. In that case, you¡¯d betterplete Lu Junhan¡¯s project sessfully. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re fired,¡± Gu Ning said and waved his hands. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to see her any more. Wen Shuyue acknowledged that she was culpable for this situation. She squatted down and picked up all the pictures from the floor. Then she left the office silently. Soon after she left the office, Gu Ning heaved a sigh heavily and made a phone call. ¡°Make sure you keep all the scandals about Wen Shuyue and He Siming from anyone else. If I see any news about them, I¡¯ll sue you and have all my money back.¡± Gu Ning hang up and took a deep breath again. He had always wished to see Wen Shuyue being together with He Siming. However, it broke Gu Ning¡¯s heart when they were really together. Jealousy almost drowned him and that kind of feeling tortured him a lot. And Wen Shuyue was the cause of that. She had turned him into quite a different person. After leaving Gu Ning¡¯s office, Wen Shuyue headed to Lu Junhan¡¯spany directly, instead of going back to her office. Since she failed to convince Gu Ning to cancel the cooperation, she had no choice but to talk to Lu Junhan. Chapter 100: Former Miss ¡°Ask your president toe out and tell him I have something important to talk to him about.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, and she couldn¡¯t see Lu Junhan directly, so she had to go to the reception desk. The receptionist was obviously new here. She didn¡¯t know that the former boss of thepany was Wen Shuyue. She didn¡¯t give Wen Shuyue a good look when she saw how bad Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude was. ¡°Our President is not going to meet you casually. Who do you think you are? You want to seduce him? Come on, save it.¡± Said the receptionist sarcastically. Wen Shuyue had no idea that this woman would be so disdainful of her. Filled with anger, she grabbed the receptionist by the hair and made her scream in pain. It was very noisy and soon attracted the attention of many people. When the receptionist saw everyoneing, she became more presumptuous and kept shouting. ¡°Where¡¯s the security? Come on. There¡¯s a bitch beating me.¡± Her voice got louder and louder, and even many passers-by were attracted to her. ¡°Oh my God, who is this woman? How can she hit people?¡± ¡°Yeah, she shouldn¡¯t have hit anyone no matter what the other side said. Such people should be put in jail.¡± ¡°I think we should just call the police and have them arrest her. What¡¯s the use of security? We¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± The conversation between them seemed to have made Wen Shuyue into a monstrous badman. But Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think much of it. She tugged at the receptionist¡¯s hair and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Ask your president toe out to see me, or let me go up to see your president. Otherwise, I will make you lose your job. ¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was unmistakable and filled with such a powerful aura that even the security guards standing around were horrified. Passerby exchanged nces, but no one went up to stop Wen Shuyue. Some acquaintances recognized Wen Shuyue and exined the situation to the people around so that no one came to stop her. ¡°What are you still doing? Get her out of the way. I¡¯m going to die in this way.¡± The receptionist looked surprised and kept screaming. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t die.¡± Before everyone could respond, Wen Shuyue spoke first. In fact, she didn¡¯t make any cruel gesture, but the receptionist cried exaggeratedly. Wen Shuyue even began to think this woman was a nightclub girl who could yell at such a high volume. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Why are you making so much noise?¡± Not far away suddenly came a familiar voice. Wen Shuyue looked in the voice¡¯s direction and found it was an old employee of thepany. Obviously, Manager Zhang did not expect to see Wen Shuyue in thepany. At the moment he saw her, he was so excited toe over. ¡°Miss? What are you doing here? The rest of you can do what you have to do. She is our former president¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s not here to make trouble. ¡± Manager Zhang exined to everyone, and then hurriedly walked up to Wen Shuyue. Obviously, the receptionist didn¡¯t think of Wen Shuyue and this kind of background, so she was muddled at the moment. Fortunately, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯te for her, so she let her go. Manager Zhang walked up the stairs with Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Miss, how are you these years? I haven¡¯t seen you since thepany got into trouble. Finally, I heard about you from the Inte.¡± After all, the gossip about Wen Shuyue and He Siming had been raging a while ago, almost everyone who yed with mobile phones could know it, especially those who knew Wen Shuyue privately. Wen Shuyue gave a bitter smile and said faintly, ¡°It is a long story. I will talk to you more when I am freeter. Is Lu Junhan in thepany now? I have something important to talk to him about. ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu has gone out on business and will not be back until the evening. But madame has been in it. Would you like to see her?¡± Said Manager Zhang, looking a little pale as he spoke of madam. Her mother? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think her mother could go in and out here at will. It seemed that Lu Junhan still had this old mother-inw in mind and could let her in even now. But when she thought it over, she didn¡¯t feel it right. How could her mother get in and out of thepany when she was already held in captivity? It was ridiculous. Was there something else going on? ¡°Miss?¡± Wen Shuyue waspletely stunned. Manager Zhang called to her several times before she realized it. After a few more words with Manager Zhang, Wen Shuyue hurried toward the office, but instead of going in directly, she listened outside to see what was going on. ¡°Ourpany cooperated this project with MK, but To my surprise, how could Wen Shuyue agree to cooperate with ourpany? She¡¯s not up to any tricks, is she?¡± The speaker was Qin Weiwei, who sneaked in while Lu Junhan was out of the office. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but the project has to be done well anyway. You mustn¡¯t make him angrytely. It¡¯s time to do what wives do.¡± Said Wen¡¯s Mom faintly. The conversation between the two was somewhat dull, especially when their voices rose and fell, and Wen Shuyue could not hear them clearly at all, so she had to give up in the end. Since Lu Junhan was not in thepany, she didn¡¯t have to stay here. If Qin Weiwei met her, there could be another vicious battle between the two. But what Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand most was why Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei were so nice to her mother. Wen Shuyue left thepany with many questions. She went back to the office to take a closer look at the cooperation project and suddenly found that the partner was Qin Weiwei. ¡°Damn it! Lu Junhan is obviously messing with me.¡± At the sight of the name, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned sour in an instant. Everyone knew Qin Weiwei understand little about this project. If Qin Weiwei interfered in, she would ruin the project in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you take on the project as long as you¡¯re not spending time with Him Siming. What do you think?¡± The door suddenly opened, and Gu Ning walked in. Wen Shuyue stood up quickly, slightly surprised, and said, ¡°Why do youe here to look for me in person? If there¡¯s anything you want, you can just ask me toe to you.¡± Chapter 101: Got Proofs in a Package He Siming again? Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Ning cared about He Siming so much. It would make her suspect that Gu Ning was a homosexual if he wasn¡¯t a yboy. But since he wasn¡¯t a homosexual, it was indeed puzzling that he mentioned He Siming so often. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. She said justly and forcefully, ¡°Neither of us is married. It doesn¡¯t hurt anyone even if we¡¯re really together. Mr. Gu, will you just stay out of my personal business?¡± ¡°I have no interest in your personal business. I just don¡¯t want you to hold back our business,¡± Gu Ning blurted out. No sooner had he finished his words than he subconsciously took a nce at Wen Shuyue to make sure he didn¡¯t annoy her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t lose her temper, but she pulled a long face with a bitter smile. All of a sudden, she realized that she wasn¡¯t even a patch on a nobody in Gu Ning¡¯s eyes. A nobody at least had freedom. Even though Gu Ning kept making advantage of the nobody, the nobody was free to decide who he dated and married with, while Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even have the right to date with another man. Seeing her gloomy face, Gu Ning rolled his eyes and exined hurriedly, ¡°I mean you¡¯ve got to concentrate on work. If you want to defeat Lu Junhan and gain yourpany back, you must put it into action. It¡¯s not the right time for you to be in a rtionship, so you cannot hang out with He Siming all the time.¡± Gu Ning finally managed to stammer all his words, which brought great relief to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯m in love with He Siming, so I can¡¯t do as you said,¡± Wen Shuyue said, pretending to be calm. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to hide her feelings for He Siming any more. It was quite obvious actually. Anyone with somemon sense could tell they had a thing for each other. Otherwise, He Siming wouldn¡¯t possibly visit her so often and they wouldn¡¯t be taken pictures all the time. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Ning couldn¡¯t believe what Wen Shuyue just said. She didn¡¯t expect that she would express her feelings so directly either. Gu Ning felt terrible, as if a big hand kept swinging his heart. Wen Shuyue swallowed and forced herself to say, ¡°I said I like He Siming. I hope you will stay out of my personal business, show me some respect and give me the freedom that I deserve.¡± She put it precisely enough. If Gu Ning insisted on making things difficult for her, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to him either. With his head lowered, Gu Ning remained silent for quite a while. It became suffocating in the office and the air even smelled faintly bitter. ¡°Great. Then you will cooperate with Lu Junhan.¡± Quite a momentter, Gu Ning finally broke the silence in a resigned and tough way. It seemed to be a huge decision for him to have said that. Gu Ning slowly walked out of the office while Wen Shuyue remained there silently. Watching his lonely back, she was suddenly overwhelmed with a strange feeling. She felt that Gu Ning had kept a secret from her. Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Wen Shuyue pulled herself together before answering her phone. ¡°Mom? You¡¯re on your way to my office now?¡± Unexpectedly, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother called her. Her mother had been in Lu Junhan¡¯spany just now. What made her mother visit her now? Wen Shuyue had no idea of that and she couldn¡¯t reject her mother anyway. So she just waited for her mother in the office.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Upon seeing Wen Shuyue in the office, her mother was almost as calm as seeing a stranger. ¡°Mom, what brings you to my office?¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile while she felt painful on the inside. Ever since great changes took ce in her family, Wen Shuyue¡¯s parents had changed a lot. Her mother treated her in a totally different way and even became a totally different person. Her father, in particr, was even afraid to speak. His confidence no longer existed, which was why Wen Shuyue still had no update of any proofs of Lu Junhan¡¯s crime. ¡°I heard that yourpany will cooperate with the Lu Group. What are you gonna do? Are you really gonna cooperate with the Lu Group?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother sounded a little excited. Wen Shuyue walked to her mother¡¯s front and patted her back tofort her softly, ¡°This is thepany¡¯s decision. I can¡¯t reject it. But don¡¯t worry, Mum. I¡¯ll try every possible way to gain the Lu Group back.¡± ¡°Attagirl. I know you can do that.¡± Tears welled up as Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother said that. Then she took out an envelop from her bag and gave it to Wen Shuyue. ¡°This is¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was confused. She opened the envelop in front of her mother. As Wen Shuyue scanned the materials, her face instantly twisted terribly. These were the proofs of Lu Junhan¡¯s setup and something about her father. Wen Shuyue looked at her mother, stunned. She said with unconceble excitement, ¡°How did you get all these? Tell me.¡± ¡°They were in a package that I received today. I sensed something wrong, so I went to the Lu Group to talk to Lu Junhan. He wasn¡¯t there but Qin Weiwei was. So I didn¡¯t say much,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother choked with sobs. She looked so charmingly pathetic that no one could resist notforting her. Wen Shuyue was already emotional enough when reading these materials. Now, her mother, crying her eyes out, made her feel extremely terrible. Tears welled up in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, but she tried hard to remain calm and said, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to get Dad out of prison. I swear they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to bully him again.¡± ¡°Good. The Wen family relies on you. By the way, Yueyue, you need to duplicate this. I want to keep one copy myself,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother said, pulling Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, when thinking of something. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m on my way to.¡± Wen Shuyue never doubted her mother and did as told right away. However, the moment Wen Shuyue left, her mother curled up the corners of her mouth into a cunning smile. Chapter 102: Mentally Sick Wen Shuyue printed a copy of all the evidence, with which she could save her father. But who sent it to her mother, and why didn¡¯t he just send it to her? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think this through till now. After she had copied everything, she hurried back to the office. ¡°Shuyue, you must be careful now. Lu Junhan has put an informant in yourpany. I suspect someone might be doing something secretly. You must be on your guard.¡± Wen¡¯s Mom warned her. Wen Shuyue could not help but feel a little move in her heart. Her nose was sour with an impulse to cry. She hugged her Mom and sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I will save dad no matter what. I will try my best to bring our family back together.¡± The family was the most important harbor. With the shelter of the family, even the greatest difficulties could be ovee. After experiencing the tragic loss of her family, Wen Shuyue really valued the kinship between her family members. She finally found her mother, and her father did not die, so of course, she tried her best to bring them together. Keeping her eyes averted, Wen¡¯s Mom made a quick excuse and said, ¡°I believe you can do it. But I mustn¡¯te out for long, or they¡¯ll be suspicious. ¡® ¡°Well, hurry back now. You mustn¡¯t let them know what you have.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, relieved to see her Mom leave thepany. After Wen¡¯s Mom was gone, Wen Shuyue took a good look at the evidence and found that the most basic parts of some evidence were wrong. How could this be?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She checked the data one by one, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that something was wrong, because some of the data were obviously fake, and even the fraudsters would never dare to take such a tant risk. All this evidence was fake. Wen Shuyue was stunned. She sat in her seat, motionless, and suddenly felt that the enemy behind her was far more powerful than she had imagined, fooling her and her mother at will. This incident had been on Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind even after she returned to He¡¯s vi. Wen Baobao knew his mother so well that with a nce, he knew something was wrong. ¡°Mommy, is something wrong with yourpany? Are you under a lot of pressure at work again? ¡± Wen Baobao grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and tried to pass on his power to her. However, Wen Shuyue did not have the strength to speak at all. She shook her head and said slightly weakly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about Mommy. Mommy is just too tired now, so I want to have a rest. Can I tell you about it when I have a good rest?¡± ¡°All right, Mommy. Good night and I¡¯ll go back to bed.¡± Wen Baobao was very worried about her, but he did not want to disturb Wen Shu¡¯s rest and could only quietly leave the room. Maybe she was really so tired that she didn¡¯t even have dinner. He Siming hadn¡¯t seen Wen Shuyue since he came back. He thought he could see her at dinner time, but she didn¡¯te down sote. ¡°Daddy, are you waiting for Mommy? Don¡¯t wait. Mommy is so tired today that she has a rest early.¡± Wen Baobao immediately saw He Siming¡¯s idea. As his mind was guessed so quickly, He Siming gave Baobao a slight nce. ¡°Don¡¯t talk during the meal.¡± ¡°But we used to talk during a meal, and Mommy talks the most. Why didn¡¯t Daddy say that before?¡± Wen Baobao directly debunked his dada¡¯s statement. He Siming¡¯s face sank even more when he heard Wen Baobao say this. He took a cold look at Wen Baobao, and his cold eyes frightened Wen Baobao to speak no more. Seeing that he was so obedient, He Siming curled his lips with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go up and tell your mommy toe down and have dinner. She has to eat something even if she feels sleepy.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go and get Mummy down now.¡± Wen Baobao cheerfully ran upstairs. Actually, He was just acting with He Siming. Wen Baoabo would have been scared if He Siming had been so mean to him in the beginning, but now that he was used to his father¡¯s changeability and double standard, He certainly didn¡¯t mind it. Knock! Knock! There was a knock at the door. Before Wen Shuyue could speak, Wen Baobao¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Mommy, open the door. Daddy wants you to go down and eat something before you go to sleep.¡± ¡°Baobao, go down and tell him that I am very sleepy right now and don¡¯t want to eat anything, so please don¡¯t wait for me anymore.¡± Wen Shuyue saidzily. She was exhausted now, both physically and mentally. The recent events overwhelmed her. Wen Baobao was silent for a while, then added, ¡°but Dad said you have to go down. If you don¡¯t go down, he won¡¯t y games with me.¡± The tender voice was mixed with a hint of begging, but more of it was pitiful as if all his hopes rested on Wen Shuyue. If Wen Shuyue could not go down, he would not y the game. ¡°Well, give me a minute.¡± Even when Wen Shuyue was tired, she still didn¡¯t want to let him down. She had to force herself to get up. She took Wen Baobao downstairs with her. Just a few minutes away, she walked for such a long time that even Wen Baobao was really worried. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s the matter with you? You look terrible. Are you ill? ¡± Wen Baobao kept raising his toes. He wanted to touch Wen Shuyue¡¯s forehead, but he couldn¡¯t touch her because he was too short. Wen Shuyueughed and knelt down to let Wen Baobao touch her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay since it¡¯s not very hot. But Mommy, you really don¡¯t look refreshed. Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Wen Baobao was a bit relieved but still worried. All the actions and words of the two were seen and heard by He Siming. His eyes unconsciously turned to Wen Shuyue, with an undisguised concern in the depths of his eyes. Wen Shuyue shook his head and said with a wry smile: ¡°Your mother is not sick physically but mentally. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just take a little rest.¡± Wen Baobao was still worried, but when he heard it, suddenly he couldn¡¯t resistughing. He found that since his mother had moved in, she had be much more outgoing, much less cold, and quiet. ¡°Stop talking ande to dinner.¡± Chapter 103: Don’t Make Me Worried He Siming¡¯s deep voice pulled them back to their thoughts and caught Wen Shuyue¡¯s attention. They soon took their seats by the table. Wen Shuyue tried to have some food, though she didn¡¯t have an appetite. ¡°Did you encounter any problems at work or about your father?¡± He Siming asked, after Wen Shuyue remained silent for a while. She shook her head and said weakly, ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve just been tiredtely. I¡¯ll be fine after a break.¡± ¡°Still pretending, huh,¡± He Siming revealed her lies without concerning her feelings. He knew Wen Shuyue well enough now. He could read her mind even when she just raised her head. Pfft! Wen Baobao burst intoughter when he heard those three words from his father while he was having dinner. Laughing didn¡¯t hurt, but Wen Baobao spat a full mouth of rice right onto He Siming¡¯s face. Oh! Wen Shuyue and her son couldn¡¯t help drawing their breath. They took a nce at He Siming first, then at each other, and then tried to sneak away hand in hand. Apparently, they dreaded that He Siming would me them. ¡°Stop there.¡± No sooner had they moved a few steps than He Siming snapped at them. Being nervous, they forced themselves back to their seats. Wen Baobao avoided eye contact with He Siming with a reproachful pout. Wen Baobao defended carefully for himself, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me me on this. I spat because of what you said. You are the cause.¡± Wen Baobao lowered his voice as he said that. Thest few words could hardly be heard even by himself, since he didn¡¯t have the guts to speak out what he had in mind. ¡°How dare you say that? Seriously speaking, the cause is¡­¡± He Siming had really sharp ears to hear his son. He Siming then took at nce at Wen Shuyue ndly, which apparently hinted that she was the cause. Wen Shuyue instantly widened her eyes, not expecting that He Siming would me it on her. She stood there and didn¡¯t know how to defend herself. ¡°Um, you¡¯ve got a point, Daddy. I agree with you that the cause is Mommy,¡± Wen Baobao nodded seriously. He abandoned his mother and took his father¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, Baobao. How can you¡­¡± Wen Shuyue finally came to her senses. She gritted her teeth with a re at her son. However, with his arms folded on his chest, Wen Baobao said seriously like an adult, ¡°Mommy, with all due respect, it¡¯s really your fault. If you were in a good mood, then Daddy wouldn¡¯t have tofort you. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t say those three words and I wouldn¡¯t spit.¡± Wen Baobao made an analysis seriously. Wen Shuyue almost agreed with him for a moment. But on a second thought, his words didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come clean for me,¡± He Siming rolled his eyes at Wen Shuyue with a frown. They focused so much on arguing who was right and wrong that they forgot to wipe the rice off He Siming. Of course He Siming would get angry. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Wen Shuyue came to her senses and wiped the rice off for him. Their son felt sweet for them, although they just had little body contact. In order not to disturb them, Wen Baobao picked some stuff and sneaked away so silently that the two didn¡¯t notice. He Siming fixed his eyes on her, making Wen Shuyue embarrassed. She then said, ¡°Why do you keep looking at me? You make me embarrassed.¡± ¡°You hide something from me. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He cast a piercing nce at her, as if he could read her mind. That made Wen Shuyue quite stressful. After wiping off all the rice, Wen Shuyue went back to her seat and looked terrible. She had nned to tell this to He Siming, but she didn¡¯t have the time. She just wanted to take a nap before talking to him. ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡± He Siming broke the silence in a nd tone. Wen Shuyuepressed her lips and answered ndly, ¡°My mum came to my office today. She received a package. There were proofs of how Lu Junhan set up my father in the package. But then I found the the proofs fake. We got cheated again and had no idea of the purpose of this.¡± It didn¡¯t make any sense to her that the guy sent her some fake proofs. It confused Wen Shuyue why they got fooled, since they had nothing to be taken any advantage of. ¡°Your mother has been close with Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei. Don¡¯t you have any suspicion?¡± He Siming finally confessed his suspicion. If Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother was kept in captivity, it was absolutely impossible that Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei treated her mother nicely. It didn¡¯t make any sense at all. In fact, Wen Shuyue had realized that already. She said in a deep voice with a frown, ¡°Perhaps my mother has some proofs of their crime, so they don¡¯t dare to hurt her. What do you think?¡± ¡°Um, that¡¯s possible. But it¡¯s been long since you lived with your mother. You need to stay alert. Don¡¯t tell this to anyone,¡± He Siming reminded her. Obviously, he meant more than that. Wen Shuyue was well-aware of that even if He Siming didn¡¯t say that to her. With a bitter smile, she said, ¡°I will never ever suspect my mum. If she really did something that hurt me, I¡¯m sure she could exin. My mum has borne a grudge against them, having been around them for years.¡± If Wen Shuyue was a bit smarter, the Wen family wouldn¡¯t end up like this. If she didn¡¯t fall for Lu Junhan, it would be a totally different story.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But since things had happened, regrets wouldn¡¯t make a difference. All she could do was take measures step by step. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look into this matter. But you must take more rest. Don¡¯t make me worried.¡± Chapter 104: Becoming?Sillier ¡°Don¡¯t let my heart ache for you.¡± These words continued to resound in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears. Even though she was already back to her room to have a rest, she still couldn¡¯t forget what he had said. God knew how excited she was when she heard these words. Her heart was beating wildly. She was afraid that He Siming would hear her heart beat. Wen Shuyue was still in a bad mood, but soon after she heard his words, she felt much better as if the messy probelms had been solved. ¡°Damn it! What if I am too obsessed with him?¡± Actually, she was a little frustrated. She felt that she was bing more and more reliant on He Siming, as if he had be an indispensable part of her life. She was afraid that he would leave her one day. She couldn¡¯t fall sleep at all, tossing and turning with worries. By the time she fell asleep, she had no idea what time it was. At breakfast, Wen Baobao noticed that He Siming was eating alone when he went downstairs. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where¡¯s my mommy? Is she still sleeping?¡± ¡°Let her have a good rest and don¡¯t disturb her. I have already helped her ask for a leave.¡± He Siming said unhurriedly, as if he had known what Wen Baobao would do next. As he expected, Wen Baobao stopped and turned around walking towards the dining room. He had no choice but to go downstairs to have breakfast. After finishing his meal, He Siming suddenly took out two phones and handed one to Wen Baobao, ¡°This is the phone only for you and me. Call me if something happens to your mom. The first number is mine.¡± ¡°Wow, daddy, you have such a high-tech product? But it doesn¡¯t look like a cell at all.¡± Wen Baobao was extremely excited. Boys were always interested in electronic goods, let alone the one that he had never seen before. ¡°It is simr to a cellphone, but not exactly the same. So you will not be found out by your mom if you use it to record anything.¡± He Siming exined lightly. After putting away his cellphone, he was about to leave. Wen Baobao understood it, and then he squatted down and kept fiddling with the phone. Obviously, he wanted to figure out its difference from a normal cellphone. Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t think she had slept for a long time, but when she woke up, it was almost afternoon. She cleaned herself up hurriedly and rushed downstairs to get ready to go to her office. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to work today. Dad has already asked for a leave for you.¡± Wen Baobao exined to her unhurriedly while ying on the phone in his hand. What? Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked in confusion, ¡°When did he ask a leave for me? It isn¡¯t toote for me to head to thepany right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Dad has already asked for a leave for you. You don¡¯t need to work today.¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes. If his father took a leave for him, he wouldn¡¯t go to school at all. However, it was a pity that today was the weekend, so he didn¡¯t need to take a leave. But Wen Baobao was still quite gratified that he didn¡¯t need to take any lessons since he was so smart while many of his ssmates had got tutors and they had to take all kinds of sses at weekends. It was indeed good to be smart. ¡°No, I have to go. I have only made the first draft of the new project which is a little difficult, so I can¡¯t waste my time.¡± Wen Shuyue had no time to have a rest at home. Many matters in thepany should be dealt with by her. Besides, there were so many eyes fixed on her, so she couldn¡¯t allow herself to make any more mistakes at this time. Wen Baobao rolled his eyes and said tly, ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t do that. Dad has already asked for a leave for you. People will gossip about dad if you go back to your office now.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What will they say?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him in confusion. Clearly, she didn¡¯t understand what Wen Baobao meant. It seemed that Wen Baobao didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue would be so stupid, then he put the phone in his hand down and exined seriously, ¡°Dad called your supervisor to take a leave for you. And now your supervisor knows you are sick. If you go back now, he will know that dad is lying. Then dad will be so embarassed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue cried out in terror. She felt it weird and confused that why He Siming helped her ask for leave. But now she realized that he deliberately made trouble for Gu Ning. This was great. Great. Gu Ning had been always picking on her and now, because of what He Siming did, Gu Ning would definitely make more troubles for her in the future. ¡°Mommy, stop making a fuss, alright? It¡¯s not a big deal at all.¡± Wen Baobao walked to her and dragged her to the sofa. At this moment, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind was nk, feeling like cursing someone. Buzz¡­ Suddenly, Wen Baobao¡¯s phone was ringing. He thought the ringing wasing from his private phone, but soon he sighed in relief when he found it wasing from the phone that he and her mom would normally use. ¡°Hey daddy, mommy is awake. She¡¯s right next to me. Do you want to talk to her?¡± Wen Shuyue had no idea what they were talking on the phone but suddenly Wen Baobao handed the phone to her. Wen Shuyue was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why do you hand me the phone?¡± ¡°Daddy is calling for you. Otherwise, why should I hand you the phone?¡± Wen Baobao held his forehead with embarassment. He really doubted his mother¡¯s IQ. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Come out now. I am going to take you to an asion.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from the phone but before Wen Shuyue could say anything, he had already hung up. Before she could clearly hear what he said to her just now, she got a short message telling her the time and location of the party. Beside, he also told her that she must go with him. Wen Baobao tilted his head and peeked at the message, but because he didn¡¯t know all the words, then he frowned and asked, ¡°Where does daddy ask you to go? Do you need me to go with you?¡± ¡°You should stay at home and do your homework. Don¡¯t go anywhere, in case you cause any trouble for me.¡± Wen Shuyue reached out her hand and scratched his nose, then she went back to her room to change her clothes hurriedly. Wen Shuyue saw that there was a car waiting for her as soon as she went out. The driver brought her to her destination and let her get in alone. ¡°Wee. Is it Miss Wen?¡± The staff in the shop greeted Wen Shuyue warmly. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect that the shop assistant would recognize her, Wen Shuyue was stunned and then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me. What do you want me to do now?¡± ¡°Mr. He asked us to help dress you up, so pleasee with us.¡± Hmm? Dress me up? Was today¡¯s event really important? Chapter 105: A Lavish Gathering The makeup artist spent such a long time putting makeup on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. She was so tired that she fell asleep. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen?¡± She had no idea how many hours passed and suddenly she heard a woman¡¯s voice by her ears then she woke up. As soon as she was awake, she saw herself in the mirror. She had to say that professional makeup artist was just amazing. She could do different kinds of makeup to the best. In addition, Wen Shuyue was already a beauty even without wearing any makeup. And her charm and sexiness could be perfectly disyed only with a touch of light makeup. Wen Shuyue was stunned for a moment since she had never expected that she could be so charming. She couldn¡¯t helpughing softly, ¡°Your makeup skills are awesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of our makeup skills, but your good skin. Miss Wen, you are definitely a beauty. You and Mr. He are a perfect match.¡± The makeup artist shook her head and praised Wen Shuyue with a smile. Although some of herpliments were exaggerations, Wen Shuyue still felt delighted. After all, women liked to be praised and have their vanity satisfied. After the makeup was done, the next thing Wen Shuyue should do was to choose a piece of evening dress. She tried a few of them and found that the size of dress here was about the same as hers, as if they were all made for her. Every piece of dress here suit her so well. ¡°I think this red dress looks very good on you, Miss Wen. It is sexy, enchanting, charming, as well as pure. Besides, the design of the waistline is very good. As soon as you put it on, I can¡¯t help but look at you a few more times.¡± The makeup artist was giving her advice. Actually, Wen Shuyue liked the dress very much, but the dress was a little low-cut. Her boobs might be seen when she bent over. Although it was quite normal, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to make He Siming unhappy this time. Therefore, she could do nothing but shake her head and smile bitterly, ¡°I¡¯d better change another dress. It doesn¡¯t fit me.¡± ¡°But it looks great on you. Miss Wen, you are such a beauty with fair skin. Especially your legs which are slender and long. It absolutely fits you well. Miss Wen, you should trust your first feeling about the dress. It is definitely tailored for you.¡± The makeup artist felt it a little pity, so she tried to persuade Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue felt like changing her mind. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before smiling at the makeup artist. She finally chose the red evening dress. Since it was a very important asion, she definitely couldn¡¯t make He Siming lose face. Most importantly, though the dress was slim fit, it was elegant, which suited Wen Shuyue, a working woman, so well. She did look good on it. ¡°Should I go find him now, or will hee to pick me up?¡± Wen Shuyue asked with confusion after she dressed up. The makeup artist nced at the clock and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t worry. Someone wille to pick you upter.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, feeling more and more excited. She was not only looking forward to seeing He Siming, but also wanted to know what kind of party she was going to attend today. He Siming was being mysterious, so he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the party to her before. Now she was feeling inexplicably nervous and even somewhat timid. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He asked me to pick you up.¡± After a long time, the butler finally came to pick up Wen Shuyue. She thought that He Siming woulde here as well, but after taking a careful look at the car, she didn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s a reunion party for young master¡¯s college schoolmates. You should try not to talk too much, since people in the young master¡¯s circle have a messy life. It¡¯s best not to be hurt.¡± The butler reminded her kindly. He really hoped that Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t beughed at by some people at the party. But everyone in the upper ss knew He Siming who was just so famous. If he brought a woman to the party, there would be so many people curious about her. Some of them would reprove Wen Shuyue, saying something like she was coveting something way out of her league. The butler reminded Wen Shuyue because he had thought of it in advance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, feeling a bit grateful for his remind. She thought it would take a long time to reach the destination, but she arrived there a short whileter. This was a fairlyvish and famous hotel in the city. Many big stars and rich kids often came here. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. Although her family was quite wealthy, she suddenly thought she was like a frog at the bottom of the well without seeing much of the world. However, Wen Shuyue still kept beingposed. She followed behind the butler unhurriedly and walked inside the hotel. Maybe it was because her perfect appearance and body figure so that she attracted quite a few people¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared. Many rich and second-generation men stared at her unblinkingly, and obviously some wanted to hit on her. ¡°Do you know who that woman is? Was she looking for someone here?¡± ¡°I have no idea. She doesn¡¯t seem to be our ssmate. Otherwise, how can we forget such a beautifuldy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Now stic surgery has been developing so well. Even if a woman has had a stic surgery, you won¡¯t be able to find it out. However, this woman doesn¡¯t seem to have cosmetic surgery. A woman with such an innate beauty might not be our ssmate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many men began to discuss about her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like being discussed. She didn¡¯t look well with her eyebrows knitted. ¡°Miss Wen, just stay here and wait for Mr. He. He is busy dealing with something and he wille soon.¡± The butler brought Wen Shuyue to a quiet ce, smiled and reported to her, then he left. Wen Shuyue nodded and looked around. As she expected, people here were all rich. Any piece of clothing she saw was quite expensive.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. No wonder He Siming asked her to carefully choose her outfit. He must be afraid that she would be mocked by others here. She had to admit that He Siming was quite considerate. At least he could think of this. ¡°Oh, when did such a big beauty appear in our ss? Do youe here for someone or you are the date of my ssmate?¡± Suddenly, a man walked to Wen Shuyue and sat down beside her without Wen Shuyue¡¯s permission. It seemed that he was quite confident in himself. Chapter 106: Another Sister Wen Shuyue nced at the man and felt that he was good looking. Although he was far inferior to He Siming in appearance, he was still much more handsome than ordinary guys. However, all she could feel from him was the aura of a hooligan, especially when he was talking, he was so frivolous, which made others feel ufortable. Even his presence made Wen Shuyue feel disgusted. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my friend.¡± Even though she found him so nasty, Wen Shuyue still had a fake smile on her face and politely replied. Then she didn¡¯t want to say a single word with him ever. However, the man thought that he had sessfully picked her up, and then he moved closer to Wen Shuyue, leering at her. Then he asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? Everyone here is on good terms with me. Do you want me to help you find your friend?¡± ¡°Thanks, I am good. He wille soon.¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously moved away from him, giving him a look that told him she didn¡¯t like him. But some people would be just so shameless and stupid to get what she meant. This man didn¡¯t stop pestering Wen Shuyue. She might reply him out of politeness at first, but theter she became more and more impatient and directly stood up and sat down on the sofa next to her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you¡­¡± The man was so angry that he didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue would embarrass him. Because his voice was so loud that many people looked in his direction. The man probably couldn¡¯t afford to lose his face, so he did nothing but re at Wen Shuyue fiercely, then headed for the next target. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief until the man left. At the same time, two women walked over to her. ¡°You are not our ssmate, are you? It seems that you are even not from our faculty. How could you just don¡¯t know about Mr. Tyrant. Now that you have offended him, he will definitely not let you off easily.¡± One of the women told Wen Shuyue worriedly. Although she didn¡¯t know Wen Shuyue, she didn¡¯t want any ident to happen here today. ¡°That¡¯s right. Almost no one in our ss dares to offend him. But of course, aside from my Prince Charming. Perhaps no one else dares to offend him except my Prince Charming.¡± The other woman chimed in with a smile. When she mentioned her Prince Charming, her face was beaming with happiness and now she was still immersed in admiring her Prince Charming. There was a Prince Charming in their ss? How could that be?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. From the looks of these two women, she could tell that they both showed special preference to that Prince Charming they just mentioned. It seems he should be popr among those female ssmates. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told us who you are looking for. Maybe we can help you.¡± Seeing that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say a word, the woman who had just reminded Wen Shuyue opened her mouth again. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I am good.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly but politely. Actually, she really didn¡¯t want to talk to strangers. Besides, she was a slow to warm up, which was the reason why so many people thought she was cold. Seeing that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t talk to them, those two women left with a look of disappointment. After they left, some other people came to talk to her, as if they totally regarded her as a monkey which was rarely seen. Was she the only stranger here? What¡¯s wrong with the people here? Why were they so curious about her? Wen Shuyue took a look at the time and found that she had been waiting for He Siming for more than ten minutes, but he still didn¡¯t show up. Did he stand her up? Wen Shuyue sighed helplessly. She was about to get some dessert, but someone came to her. The woman who wasing over looked angry and she stared arrogantly at Wen Shuyue and then said in a domineering manner, ¡°You just bullied Tyrant, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How can I be able to bully a man? Did you make a mistake?¡± Wen Shuyue could not help sneering. She was soposed with her voice giving nothing away. Apparently, people at present didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue would be so powerful since she could even ignore such an arrogant woman¡¯s words. They became more interested in her. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve got a big wig at your back. Otherwise, you would never dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am?¡± The woman gave Wen Shuyue a thumbs up, as if she were admiring Wen Shuyue¡¯s courage. However, in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, this was absolutely an insult. She nced at the woman indifferently, and picked up a piece of cheese and started to taste it gracefully. Whoa! The room was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue would be so calm. Even if she had a powerful backup, she shouldn¡¯t be so bold to do so. Everyone knew who that woman in front was. She was He Siming¡¯s female confidant. Every one showed their respect to her because of He Siming. Bang! Ren Jing stared at Wen Shuyue coldly and said angrily, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am He Siming¡¯s younger sister. Do you believe that I¡¯ll ask He Siming to cut off all your connections?¡± He Siming? Another sister again? Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning, and her face gradually turned gloomy. Everyone thought she was scared by Ren Jing, but Wen Shuyue was so impatient that she couldn¡¯t help but call He Siming directly. ¡°Hello.¡± He Siming was answering the phone. Wen Shuyue tried her best to hide her anger, pretending to be calm, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time. When will youe?¡± ¡°Maybe it will take a while. I will¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue could hear what He Siming said clearly, the cell was taken away by Ren Jing. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Can¡¯t you hear me? How dare you call someone else when I am talking? I have to teach you a lesson.¡± Ren Jing rebuked Wen Shuyue coldly. She didn¡¯t know that it was He Siming who Wen Shuyue was talking on the phone. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that Ren Jing would be so stupid, she helplessly held her forehead andughed bitterly, ¡°You should know your brother¡¯s number, right? See who I am calling?¡± ¡°Of course I know my brother¡¯s number. How can you¡­¡± ¡°Ren Jing.¡± Before Ren Jing finished her words, He Siming¡¯s low and cold voice sounded from the phone. A smart man like him immediately knew what was going on, so his attitude towards Ren Jing turned unusually cold and indifferent. Ren Jing was totally stunned when she heard He Siming¡¯s voice from the phone. She looked at Wen Shuyue in disbelief, and obviously it had never urred to her that Wen Shuyue was He Siming¡¯s girlfriend! Wen Shuyue grabbed the cell from her hand. After hanging up, she said to Ren Jing, ¡°Do you still want to make a trouble? Or do you want to ask your brother to ruin my career? ¡° Chapter 107: Surprise! ¡°Sorry, It¡¯s my fault.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t willing to do this, Ren Jing still forced herself to apologize to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was not the kind of domineering person, so she just forgave her after saying a few simple words about this matter. She was a little hungry at first, but she lost her appetite when she thought of this so-called little sister. She could ept he treat Gong Xue as a younger sister, because his good friend Gong Yang was Gong Xue¡¯s brother and the two families got well along all the time. But what going on about this woman in front of her? Why did he get another younger sister for no reason? Full of jealousy in her heart, the more she thought, the angrier she was. She almost couldn¡¯t stay here any more, and just wanted to go home immediately. ¡°I know! She seems to be He Siming¡¯s girlfriend. Is she here for him?¡± Somebody in the crowd mumbled, and then everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to Wen Shuyue. Sensing that most of them were looking at her, Wen Shuyue casually scanned her surroundings. Her pretty eyes contained alienation and indifference. Now she finally understood the butler¡¯s intention. As expected, she¡¯d better do not talk to them. The little bully who had hit on her before walked to Wen Shuyue and said with admiration, ¡°I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be Siming¡¯s girlfriend. You should have a good rtionship with him, right? Are you here¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, no matter who I was waiting or looking for. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like talking to strangers. I hope you can stay away from me.¡± Before the little bully finished his words, Wen Shuyue interrupted him coldly. That guy was at a loss for words, in a sudden, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Wen Shuyue when he thought of He Siming. As time went by, people scattered and went to mind their own business. However, He Siming, who was the center of all the people¡¯s attention, still didn¡¯t show up, which surprised everyone. Suddenly, a staff member came in and took away everyone¡¯s cell. This action aroused everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°What do you mean by this? We are here to have a party. Why are you collecting our cells?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This has never happened before. Why is it?¡± ¡°Call your manager over. I¡¯d like to ask him what you are doing. If this spread out, you can definitely go to jail.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Those people were chatting and arguing with each other. Although Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything, she was still lost and didn¡¯t understand why. At the same time, the butler suddenly came in, holding the microphone and exining to everyone, ¡°Our young master will have something to do, so I hope everyone can cooperate with us now. Besides, no matter what happens next, please keep this secret. Once someone spread it out, he or she can¡¯t take the consequence.¡± Rumble! Everyone here instantly stopped talking. No one dared to openly oppose He Siming. After all, he was just like a young master in their noble school. Although they had some reluctance in their heart, they still put away their mobile phone. Wen Shuyue could only follow the flow and obediently hand over her phone. She had no idea what he wanted to do. ¡°Miss Wen, hope you can have fun tonight.¡± The butler smiled meaningfully at Wen Shuyue, as if he was reminding her of something. All her intelligence was gone at this moment. Wen Shuyue frowned and she really didn¡¯t know what He Siming was nning. Suddenly, the lights in the hall turnedpletely dark, leaving only a little dim light. Wen Shuyue was a little short-sighted, plus at this moment, she couldn¡¯t see what happened in the front. However, the moment the light went dark, the stage in the middle began to shine. There were countless roses on it, which shaped a heart. At the center of the heart, there was a bouquet of 9999 blue enchantress, which looked amazingly eye-catching. ¡°Wow!¡± All the people present were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. Even Wen Shuyue was a little excited and surprised by the warm scene in front of her. No one knew which woman was so lucky today to receive so many roses. After all, women liked everything romantic. Even though the romance was alwaysck of some innovation, it was still very exciting. The sea of flowers on the stage became more and more obvious. As the curtain covering the stage was gradually withdrawn, the entire stage came into their eyes. Around the flower, there were many beautiful things, all sorts of pictures, expensive ne, and glittering crystal balls. The most important thing was that around those crystal balls, there was a Santa us who taped a picture to his hand, and the person on the picture was Wen Shuyue. ¡°It¡¯s that woman. Is He Siming going to make a proposal to her?¡± Someone recognized Wen Shuyue, subconsciously shouted and pointed at her. All eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue, even the lights of the stage were directed towards her as well. Under all the gazes of the crowd, Wen Shuyue stepped on her high heels and walked over carefully, her eyes filled with excitement. ¡°Miss Wen, this is a gift from our master. Do you like it?¡± On the stage, the butler smiled and said to Wen Shuyue. Obviously, he hoped that Wen Shuyue could be together with He Siming from the bottom of his heart. Wen Shuyue nodded her head and choked up because of the change of her emotions, ¡°I love it.¡± ¡°Since you love it, pleasee up and open the present one by one. Maybe there will be a bigger surprise.¡± The butler hurriedly lead Wen Shuyue to the stage. ¡°Surprise! Surprise!¡± He Siming¡¯s ssmates were teasing her around the stage. Although everyone was jealous of Wen Shuyue, they were sincerely blessed under such circumstances. Wen Shuyue went up to the stage under everyone¡¯s cheers. She opened the presents one by one and found that every gift was unusually expensive, even some were limited edition. She didn¡¯t know what the purpose of He Siming¡¯s action was, nor did she know why he chose such an asion. ¡°Miss Wen, there was one present left.¡± The butler reminded her with a smile.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue hesitated slightly a while and she looked at the butler in confusion. Clearly, she didn¡¯t know which one had been left. The butler pointed at the Santa us, and Wen Shuyue walked over after she took the hint. When she took the Santa us¡¯s head, what caught her eyes was a familiar and handsome face. ¡°He Siming?¡± Chapter 108: A Sweet Date? ¡°What do you think about this gift? Do you like it?¡± He Siming curled his lips. He opened his arms to her, and Wen Shuyue rushed into his hug without hesitation. For her, this was a great surprise which she had never expected. She even thought that He Siming wasn¡¯t the type that would prepare her any surprise. Everyone uder the stage was stunned. Although they knew the rumors about He Siming and Wen Shuyue, they didn¡¯t expect that he would like her so much. ¡°Good!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, and then there was a sudden storm of apuse. Apparently, everyone was affected and they were all pping. Although many women regarded He Siming as their Prince Charming, when they saw that the prince in their heart had found himself a beloved woman, they didn¡¯t hesitate to give him an apuse. Besides, hey became more and more curious about Wen Shuyue, wondering what kind of woman she was. ¡°This is a New Year gift for you. I didn¡¯t spend much time with you recently because I was too busy. Do you think the gift can make up for that?¡± He Siming murmured softly to her ear, and his low and maic voice was unusually alluring. Wen Shuyue was choked with excitement and she calmed down and then answered with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you for giving me such a great gift. I will never forget it for my whole life.¡± ¡°There will be more and better gifts in the future. Wen Shuyue, can you be my girlfriend?¡± The smile on He Siming¡¯s face slowly disappeared and he looked at her seriously, with unconceble determination and seriousness in his amber eyes. Wow! Everybody couldn¡¯t help but be in an uproar. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect He Siming would be so direct, and it was out of their expectation that he would dere his love to Wen Shuyue in this way. Not only everyone around was in a great shock, but also Wen Shuyue herself was greatly surprised. She suddenly understood why He Siming wanted to collect everyone¡¯s cellphones. He had something secret to announce. She stared at the man in front of her in a daze. After hesitating for a while, she kept nodding and choked with sobs, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. He and Miss Wen.¡± The butler couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his heart. Heughed out loud with his eyes squinted. Even though He Siming had already guessed that Wen Shuyue would say yes, but when he heard her answer, he still felt very happy and kept turning in circles with Wen Shuyue in his arms.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone cheered and sincerely congratted He Siming and Wen Shuyue. Although all of them were ssmates of He Siming, they also regarded Wen Shuyue as their ssmate as well. ¡°It has never urred to me that my brother would fall in love with such a woman. Look, he haspletely forgotten me.¡± Ren Jing sighed deeply and muttered to herself. Past was the past. Even if they wanted to start all over again, it would be extremely difficult. Everyone had the right to choose a new life. Since she had already made her choice, how could she not allow others to make their own one? The banquet ended in a lively atmosphere. He Siming and Wen Shuyue left the party first. Everyone looked a bit pitiful when they got their phone back. Apparently, they were so regretful that they should have bought one more phone with them. Wen Shuyue sat at the backseat with her present and smiled happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would give me such a big surprise. I thought you were asking me to attend your ssmates gathering.¡± ¡°It was supposed to be a ssmates gathering, but I came with a surprise.¡± He Siming said unhurriedly. His amber eyes had never moved away from her since he saw her. He had already prepared her a surprise before, but it was a pity that he was too busy at that time so that he had no time to do that. Now that he had time, he had to make up for what he hadn¡¯t done before. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, you have stolen your ssmates¡¯ thunder because of the surprise. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will leak it out?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded her head and teased him. He Siming didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and answered lightly, ¡°As long as I am here, they won¡¯t be in the spotlight.¡± Tsk. He was so bossy! Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. But when she thought of the surprise he had given to her today, she couldn¡¯t helpughing happily. Perhaps tonight was a day that she would never forget. ¡°No matter where you go next time, don¡¯t wear such a revealing dress.¡± He Siming said in a low and grumbling voice suddenly. Although it sounded unintentional, it seemed as if he were going to say it long ago. As expected, what she was worried the most just happened. She had always been worried that He Siming would say that her dress was too revealing, but she didn¡¯t expect that he said it in the end. She pursed her lips and exined helplessly, ¡°The makeup artist rmended the dress to me, and I think it looks quite good on me, so¡­¡± ¡°All the dresses disyed in the shop suit you well.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, He Siming decisively cut in. In order to let Wen Shuyue make her choice easily, all the dresses in the shop were tailored for her. Although He Siming liked the dress she was wearing very much, when he thought that there were many people staring at her, he felt extremely upset. It seemed that something which belonged to him had been shared by someone else, which made him feel extremely annoyed. Wen Shuyue wanted to refute, but after thinking about what he said carefully, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How do you know all the dresses fit me? But they do fit me so well. Even they are all the same in size.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t figure it out anyways. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know the exact size for her, but every single piece of the dresses in the shop suited her so well. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink about it. Anyway, never wear such a revealing dress again.¡± He Siming obviously looked a little embarrassed with his face turning red. He kept avoiding looking into her eyes. Obviously, he was a bit embarrassed to face her. Wen Shuyue nodded and looked as cute as a little fairy. She said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I will never choose any revealing clothes ever, but the dress I am wearing doesn¡¯t seem to be too revealing.¡± She took a close look at herself while talking to him. The dress only perfectly outlined her figure and only her corbone was revealed. It was absolutely not revealing any private parts of her. She really didn¡¯t understand why He Siming said her dress was too revealing. She had already been doing so good to hide her figure. ¡°Then what kind of dress would be regarded as a revealing dress? Is that the only way?¡± He Siming suddenly leaned sideways towards her, cing her in his arms tightly with his hands reaching out to touch her soft chest. Chapter 109: Softness ¡°He Siming, let me go. There¡¯re still other people here.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned red. She whispered in his ear in a low voice, afraid that someone woulde over. However, He Siming didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all. He grinned, ¡°Then will you wear such a revealing dress next time? Hmm?¡± ¡°No. I will never dress like this again.¡± Wen Shuyue answered unhurriedly. She knew too well that the only thing she should do under this circumstances was to obey him. Or else He Siming would go to any lengths to get what he wanted. Hearing her answering so explicitly, He Siming let go of her with satisfaction. He was never meant to scare her but merely treating it as a joke. Her softness, however, had been lingering in his mind the whole time, arousing his desire for her. How effortlessly this woman had attracted him, He Siming thought, though he had expected it, he now just wanted to be closer to her. Wen Shuyue wrapped her marten fur coat tightly. Clearly, she was afraid that He Siming would had another abrupt assault. She sniffled and suddenly remembered something. Feeling puzzled, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid on such an important asion that the media would reveal those words you said to me today?¡± She was sure that if there was any gossip about them, both she and He Siming would be affected. There would undoubtedly be a big strike against them. ¡°I dare they. Otherwise, I would not do this in front of them.¡± He Siming said calmly as if what he said was unquestionable. He knew these people inside out. Although they were often gossiping around him, they didn¡¯t dare to leak any big news at all. Or else, if anything happened, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect their entire n. No one would joke around with their personal interests. More importantly, no one would dare to joke on him. Wen Shuyue looked at him in a daze. A feeling that this man in front of her was so charming had struck her. Although she had always been feeling this way, she now became more infatuated with his invasion. She couldn¡¯t help but muttering, ¡°I finally understand why so many women like you so much.¡± Because you are worth everyone¡¯s liking, because liking you would give people a sense of security. As long as they are by your side, you would have a sense of security. ¡°Silly girl, stop worrying about those nonsense. I will help you no matter what happens.¡± Obviously, He Siming had no idea what Wen had just muttered. Nevertheless, it was true that he would protect her anyway since he had promised her that he wanted to be with her, he then would stick to it. ¡°Ok.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded her head nonstop; her heart filled with inexplicable joy and excitement. This might be the only moment of this whole day when she was finally feeling happy. Despite those difficulties that she knew woulde someday anyway ¨C it was just a matter of time, for now, Wen Shuyue just wanted to enjoy this moment. She kept thinking about that scene where He Siming saying he wanted to be with her. Next day, Wen Shuyue arrived thepany early as to make up yesterday¡¯s absence. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiaolu had already started bustling around. ¡°Why did youe so early?¡± asked Wen Shuyue. Indeed, she was shocked by Xiaolu. Even though Xiaolu had always been an early bird, it shouldn¡¯t have been this early. Clearly, she came this early in order to finish something she should¡¯ve done yesterday. A smile appeared on Xiaolu¡¯s face as she finally saw Wen Shuyueing. She said excitedly, ¡°Oh Miss Wen, you are here! You didn¡¯t even take my callst night. I was almost scared to death.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darkened, with an ominous feeling suddenly arising in her heart. Xiaolu quickly walked Wen Shuyue through what had happened yesterday. It turned out that the initial n that Wen had done earlier had been stolen and they couldn¡¯t found it anywhere. Ultimately, Gu Ning got infuriated and asked Xiaolu to contact Wen. Of course, Xiaolu failed to reach Wen Shuyue. She was so afraid to tell Gu Ning that she had to stay up all night working in the office just to make it up. But she was not Wen Shuyue; there were too many things she was not good at. Having worked sleeplessly, she yet still had a lot left. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes reddened. She patted Xiaolu on the shoulder and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Xiaolu. You¡¯ve done enough for me. Now, go back home and have a rest. Today, I¡¯ll give you a day off.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t. If we don¡¯t finish the n as soon as possible, Mr. Gu will definitely hold you to ount.¡± Xiaolu shook her head heavily, thinking that no way she would leave Wen Shuyue to finish it alone at this time. Even so, having thanked Xiaolu again, Wen Shuyue insisted and told Xiaolu to go home and have a rest. Since it was her problem, she wanted to resolve it on her own. She would definitely not let anyone take on her mess. However, one thing Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t figure out was who would have the chance to steal her n. Mostly, few people in her office could enter. She trusted Xiaolu 100%. Xiaolu by no means would sell her out. Unless¡­ Anyway, who else had ever entered? ¡°Tung-tung! Miss Wen, Mr. Gu asked you to go to his office.¡± Someone knocked on the door outside and pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. She tried hard to calm down. After tidying up herself, she went to Gu Ning¡¯s office with what Xiaolu had prepared. Surprisingly, things turned out differently. She had thought that Gu Ning would be angry. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Ning would have looked at her calmly, as if she hadn¡¯t gone wrong. ¡°Have you learnt anything about this matter?¡± After a long time, Gu Ning finally opened his mouth. Immediately, Wen Shuyue understood his intention. She nodded and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had been more thoughtful, this thing would never have happened.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. It is not because you are too thoughtless, but because you are too kind to suspect others easily. That¡¯s how this series of problems has been caused,¡± Gu Ning said calmly. Although he hadn¡¯t seen many things with his own eyes, he was still a highly experienced president. By no means those things could get away from his eyes. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue could be fooled so easily.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. These words exposing her weakness inadvertently struck Wen Shuyue. She lowered her head without saying anything, allowing Gu Ning to continue giving his speech. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you have be like this. But there is one thing I must tell you: I like the once confident and proud Wen Shuyue, and I need that Wen Shuyue. So from now on, you must have 100% confidence, and¡­¡± Speaking of this, Gu Ning suddenly paused and stared at her for a long time again, then said, ¡°I have decided to leave this n to other people so that you can take on more work with Lu Junhan¡¯s project.¡± Chapter 110: Be sincere Naturally, Wen Shuyue understood what Gu Ning meant. She nced at Gu Ning gratefully and then could not help saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, you wanted to make use of me before, what makes you suddenly change your mind?¡± ¡°Make use of you? I have never thought of making use of you.¡± Gu Ning frowned slightly and looked at Wen Shuyue discontentedly. Obviously, he really hated her choice of words. Although she knew that Gu Ning would be angry because of this, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°At first, you wanted me to get close to He Siming to defeat Mannis, and then you asked me to cooperate with Lu Junhan. You even asked me topete with him for projects many times, but you did not let me finish the projects. So I don¡¯t understand what you n to do. I don¡¯t know if you are still going to make use of me.¡± Wen Shuyue told him everything in her heart, because she felt that there was no need for Gu Ning and her to hide their real thoughts. At least, she now totally regarded him as her supervisor and no longer had the faint throbbing feeling for him. It seemed that Gu Ning did not expect Wen Shuyue would be so straight. Gu Ning frowned, but then he involuntarily curled his lips andughed. He spoke in a faint voice, ¡°It seems that you have confessed everything to me now. Then I will confess to you. At first, I really wanted to make use of you to get close to He Siming, butter, I found it meaningless. Sooner orter, I will make MK as famous as Mannis, so I don¡¯t need any help from a woman.¡± This was indeed what Gu Ning meant, but more importantly, he found that he was interested in her, so he couldn¡¯t bear to use her to achieve his goals. But what Gu Ning didn¡¯t expect was that Wen Shuyue had already be someone else¡¯s woman when he made that wrong decision, and she no longer felt anything for him. ¡°Thank you for not making use of me any longer, Mr. Gu.¡± Wen Shuyueughed calmly. She took a deep look at Gu Ning and suddenly she thought he had grown up and changed a lot. It was a pity that what they had experienced be the past. Now they only had the rtionship of boss and employee, and they couldn¡¯t even be considered friends, at least for Wen Shuyue. Gu Ning was no fool. Of course he understood Wen Shuyue¡¯s meaning, so he asked nervously, ¡°What about now?¡± Do you still hate me as much as you did in the beginning? ¡± ¡°Why would I hate you? You are my superior.¡± Wen Shuyueughed bitterly and said. When Wen Shuyue said that he was her supervisor, there was much helplessness and pain in her heart. She had always thought that Gu Ning was not heartless but just he was amorous. She even thought that Gu Ning treated her so well in the past, and he would be interested in her. But he was so cruel. He had shattered all her illusions, and even made herpletely lose her hope. She wouldn¡¯t think that she would have any further rtionship with him any longer. ¡°Shuyue, am I just your superior? Did you think so from the very beginning? ¡°Gu Ning suddenly felt his heart clenched. He had been trying to hide his feelings all along, and he even tried to hide it by acting like a yboy. But in the end, he found that he was wrong, that he had been hiding his feelings the wrong way, and that he figured out his own true feelings toote. Wen Shuyue inhaled a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Only then did she say in a faint voice, ¡°Of course I thought of it at the beginning. After all, I am very grateful to your help over such a long period of time. Even if there were many idents during this period of time, I would not think that you owe me anything.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Wen Shuyue nced at the time and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s time for the morning meeting. If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Ning was afraid that Wen Shuyue would leave, so he quickly stepped forward and grabbed her. The moment he touched her hand, they drew back their hands immediately as if they got electric shock. Wen Shuyue felt extremely upset in her heart. She only felt regret for Gu Ning, but she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t like Gu Ning having any physical contact with her. She subconsciously took a few steps back and kept a certain distance from him. Then she pretended to be calm, saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Shuyue¡­ do you have to be so cold to me? We had never been like this before. In the past, even if we quarreled, we would make peace soon. ¡°Gu Ning was so excited and incoherent. Tears flickered in his eyes. He indeed looked heartsick. Even though Wen Shuyue had no love for him anymore, she would still feel a little sad when she saw the tears in his eyes. Actually, they had feelings for each other before. However, all of these feelings had been destroyed by them,pletely destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s no longer the past. You are now a boss and I am only an staff member. So I hope you can treat me fairly in the future.¡± Wen Shuyue said in a faint voice. Her expression looked just like a normal person. Her indifference and unconcern made Gu Ning abnormally heartbroken. He couldn¡¯t help covering his chest with his hand, and a touch of disdain and self-mockery rose from the corners of his mouth. He then said, ¡°Yeah, the past is the past. We have mature thoughts and minds now. Have you always thought that I¡¯m a yboy and not the best choice to be a husband?¡± Gu Ning had spoken out his mind, obviously asking Wen Shuyue whether she had never intended to marry him before. Hearing these words, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sad. She did have this thought before, and had always thought that Gu Ning liked her. But after experiencing so many things, she hadpletely dismissed this idea. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°I have never thought of this. After all, you have your own choice. You can be with anyone you want. As for whether you are the best choice to be a husband, you¡¯ll have to ask your girlfriend.¡± ¡°What if I just want to ask you?¡± Gu Ning suddenly looked at her seriously.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He walked to her quickly within a few steps and held her tightly in his arms. He choked and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I like you. I admit that I was in a mess in the past, but now I only want to treat you well. Could you give me another chance?¡± It seemed that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect Gu Ning to say these words, so she was totally stunned. She struggled to break free from his embrace, but she could not get away because of Gu Ning¡¯s strength. She could only hurriedly persuade him, saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t make jokes like this anymore. It¡¯s not good for both of us. We can¡¯t be together¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Shuyue, you must have liked me before, right? I can tell what you were thinking about me. I don¡¯t believe you have never liked me.¡± Chapter 111: Just Ignore You Wen Shuyue was feeling out of breath when she was questioned by Gu Ning intensely. She tried her best to push him away, but he just hugged her tighter and didn¡¯t give her any chance to break free. Wen Shuyue could do nothing but to say in a faint voice, ¡°You are right. I did have a thing for you before. But ever since you used me to get close to He Siming, that thing haspletely disappeared.¡± ¡°Shuyue¡­ I¡­¡± Obviously, Gu Ning didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue would be so direct. For a moment, he was stunned, and was even lost for words. ¡°It is all over. Let¡¯s just stop talking about it, okay? Mr. Gu, I hope that you will only treat me as one of your subordinate and never have any other thoughts.¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly and broke away from his embrace while he was in a daze. She bowed to him, then turned around and left. The moment Wen Shuyue left, a bitter smile appeared on Gu Ning¡¯s face. He could vaguely hear the sound of his broken heart as if there were no way to repair it. How good would it be if Wen Shuyue told him that she had never felt a thing for him just now. At least he wouldn¡¯t feel sorry and he wouldn¡¯t feel that it was his fault that he lost her. But now¡­ Everything could not be made up for. It was over, and she¡­ After all, she would never belong to him. ¡°Shuyue, has Mr. Gu made it too hard on you? Why do you look so bad? ¡°As soon as Wen Shuyue arrived at her office, Xiaolu hurriedly came over and asked. Because her face looked really pale now as if she were a piece of paper which could be blown away by the wind. Her situation now was so worrying that she couldn¡¯t go back to work again. Wen Shuyue shook her head tiredly. As soon as she sat on the sofa, she took a break with her eyes closed, thinking that it would be so good if she had hidden her feeling towards Gu Ning from him and kept it in her heart. But today, both of them confessed it. Although she felt relieved after teling him the truth, she thought it was a pity. If it hadn¡¯t been so many things happened back then, would she still fall in love with He Siming? ¡°Shuyue, your cell was ringing just now. The screen was showing that it is CEO from Mannis. Do you want to call him back?¡± Xiaolu said to her again. Hearing what she said, Wen Shuyue subconsciously opened her eyes. There was too much grievance arising spontaneously. She hurriedly picked up her phone and called He Siming and vented her grievances. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you have always been fooling me.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue spoke, He Siming answered in a cold and indifferent voice. What he said was a sharp sword which was piercing into Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. She stood there in a daze, obviously she didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about and why he said so. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my phone just now? Were you busy in flirting with Gu Ning? Wen Shuyue, you make me so disappointed.¡± He Siming was talking on the phone and his voice was full of coldness. Although she didn¡¯t see his eyes, she was still scared by him. She shook her head and exined hurriedly, ¡°No, there is no rtionship between Gu Ning and me. Nothing has happened between us. Why do you say that to me?¡± ¡°How dare you tell me nothing has happened? Someone has already sent me the video. What do you want to say?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice grew more and more furious. She could imagine how angry he was now. Someone? Was there anyone in thepany monitoring her? Or did He Siming send anyone to monitor her? Bang! At that moment, it seemed as if she were struck by lightning. Wen Shuyue kept sneering and suddenly, she felt that everyone in the world treated her as a pawn. She kept nodding her head and said angrily, ¡°You are right. I was making out with Gu Ning just now. We have a very good rtionship. I am sorry to let you down. Are you happy now?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Wen Shuyue impatiently hung up the phone before He Siming said anything. She was already upset because of Gu Ning. But she didn¡¯t expect that when she was wronged, He Siming was doubting her. He even asked someone to monitor her. Wen Shuyue was suffering from too many heavy blows all of a sudden. She just felt so exhausted that she fainted. ¡°Miss Wen? Miss Wen?¡± Xiaolu kept calling her name. Wen Shuyue struggled to open her eyes, but she were too tired. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t open them. This world was too dangerous. And it seemed that¡­ There was no one she could trust. ¡°Hiss!¡± When she woke up, she felt the sharp pain in her head. She subconsciously rubbed her head and identally heard someone was talking. ¡°Shuyue needs no one but me. So, you can just go right now. There is no need for you to pretend to be a good person here. She doesn¡¯t have a close friend like you.¡± This was Lin Lin¡¯s voice. ¡°How can you say that? I got along well with her in the past. Besides, I identally ran into her in the hospital. I want to see what happened to her. Is shepletely down and out?¡± The one who was talking now was Qin Weiwei. Hearing Qin Weiwei¡¯s voice, Wen Shuyue immediately opened her eyes angrily. She forced herself to stand up, holding the things beside her and carefully walked to the door. ¡°Lin Lin, just leave her alone. It is a waste of time and energy to talk to people like her. There is no need to make ourselves angry.¡± Wen Shuyue took Lin Lin¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want to get her friends into trouble because of her own affairs. Seeing Wen Shuyue woke up, Lin Lin immediately smiled and said happily, ¡°Yueyue, you are finally awake. If you were still in aa, I would have to go find a doctor.¡± Then she suddenly looked at Qin Weiwei with a smile and taunted her in a sluggish voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the quarrel with someone would wake you up. It seems that even everyone hate her. There is almost no one can do that .¡± ¡°Who are you scolding? Lin Lin, who do you really think you are? The Lin¡¯s Group will suffer from the same consequences as us. How dare you speak to me like this?¡± Qin Weiwei was so angry. She stared viciously at Lin Lin. Clearly, she did not expect that what Lin Lin said would be so annoying. But Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin did not take her seriously. They had been chatting quietly, and it seemed that theypletely ignored her. Qin Wei wei saw that they were ignoring her, and then left angrily.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 112: Still Care about Her Wen Shuyue told Lin Lin everything that had happened to her, and even told her that He Siming had asked someone to monitor her. ¡°Ah, Gu Ning really likes you. I didn¡¯t expect that our instincts are right.¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help sighing. Wen Shuyue had thought Gu Ning had talked to Linlin before, and even told him that she was expecting his confession to her. But she didn¡¯t expect things would get ugly. Not only did Gu Ning destroy the rtionship between him and Wen Shuyue, he even pushed Wen Shuyue into another pit. She had already fallen in love with He Siming, but she found that he had been monitoring her all the time, and he even didn¡¯t trust her at all. Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly and said sadly, ¡°Lin Lin, what should I do now? Baobao is still staying at He Siming¡¯s house. I have no way to go to his house now. Can I see Baobao again? ¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, you can. If you want to see Baobao, I will secretly bring him out and let you see him.¡± Lin Lin hurried tofort her and she was afraid that Wen Shuyue would do something to hurt herself since she was extremely grieved. Actually, Lin Lin knew deep down that if Wen Shuyue fell out with He Siming, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see Wen Baobao either, and the only chance to see him was to go to his school. Wen Shuyue now ced all her hopes on Lin Lin. She was holding Lin Lin¡¯s hands tightly, and her voice was choked because of the change in her emotions, ¡°Thank you, Lin Lin. I am so lucky to have you with me all the time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we are best friends. How can I leave you?¡± Lin Lin¡¯s eyes were red. Their friendship was real. They were even better than other besties. In other words, their rtionship had already beyond friendship, like each other¡¯s family, or perhaps even better than many family rtionships. The fact that Lin Lin could give up the man she loved love for the sake of her best friend was enough to prove the rtionship between them. ¡°By the way, you are not feeling well. You¡¯d better not meet some people you don¡¯t want to see. Otherwise, you will be feeling so emotional that you will faint again.¡± Lin Lin reminded Wen Shuyue as if something hade up to her. Wen Shuyue nodded. Maybe it was because of the headache, she soon fell asleep again. Looking at her, Lin Lin was really sad. Afterforting Wen Shuyue, she stood up and went outside. Gu Ning was standing at the door. ¡°I already knew you were here. If you want to see Shuyue, I guess you¡¯d better leave here.¡± Lin Lin said in a gentle and unhurried manner. Her tone of voice waspletely different from before. Gu Ning frowned slightly and kept looking inside the room. Lin Lin might have sensed it, so she closed the door and walked aside. Anyway, part of the reason why Wen Shuyue fainted was also rted to him. Lin Lin was a person who would always bear grudges. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Gu Ning off that easily. Then she said coldly, ¡°I think Yueyue has already told you very clearly. Since she doesn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with you, then just don¡¯t bother her.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I¡¯m here to see her but not to quarrel with you. You¡¯d better stop talking to me like this.¡± Gu Ning looked at Lin Lin in disgust with a grim face. Lin Lin was already very angry, and now she was even more angry after hearing what Gu Ning said. She pointed at him with her finger and cursed at him loudly like a tigeress. ¡°How does it have nothing to do with me? Shuyue is my bestie. It¡¯s you who made her angry, and it¡¯s because of you that she fainted. How dare you tell me that it has nothing to do with you? I am telling you, Gu Ning, as long as I am still alive, I will never let you make her sad again. Just get out of here, or I¡¯ll go call the security guard. ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Ning was lost for words, and his handsome face turned sullen and looked red in embarassment and anger. The quarrel between them drew the attention of doctors and nurses with a lot of onlookers around them. ¡°You two can go home and quarrel. Here is hospital. It¡¯s not allowed to make any loud noises.¡± The doctor scolded them and then left with a cold face. Lin Lin tried her best to calm down, then she said coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say. Just leave.¡± Lin Lin returned to the ward before Gu Ning could say anything. She locked the door of the ward, and obviously she didn¡¯t give him any chance at all. Gu Ning was the one who should be med. If it weren¡¯t for him, Wen Shuyue would never fall out with He Siming. And He Siming definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked others to monitor her because of distrust. Ultimately, it was Gu Ning¡¯s fault. Actually. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t fall asleep. She just didn¡¯t know how to face it, so she chose to pretend to be asleep. These days, she felt super tired. Her parents, her emotional issues, or her child, they all gave her a heavy blow. How good would it be if she would never wake up¡­ In the vi of the He family. ¡°Dad, what happened to my mommy? Why didn¡¯t she answer my phone?¡± Wen Baobao asked He Siming for many times, but He Siming had kept silent all along, and obviously, he didn¡¯t want to respond. However, Wen Baobao felt that something was wrong, seeing that He Siming was silent. And he kept asking, ¡°Did father quarrel with mommy? Mommy didn¡¯te back homest night. Did anything happen to her? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± What responded to him was still the air. The more Wen Baobao asked, the angrier he got. In the end, he could do nothing but secretly call Lin Lin. On hearing that it was Wen Baobao¡¯s voice, Lin Lin told him the truth. ¡°What? You are saying that mommy is in the hospital now? ¡± As soon as he heard what Baobao said, He Siming looked back at him with his eyes filled with conceble worry, but in the next second, he returned to be silent. Wen Baobao was so worried and anxious that he didn¡¯t stop asking, ¡°Aunt Lin Lin, you must take good care of my mom. I¡¯ll go there to see herter. Don¡¯t let my mom do anything to hurt herself.¡± He Siming had no idea what Lin Lin was telling Wen Baobao on phone, then Wen Baobao was relieved and hung up the phone. He walked outside with his head down and had no intention of telling He Siming about this. Clearly, Lin Lin had already told him what happened to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Hey, how is your mother?¡± Seeing Wen Baobao leave without telling him anything, He Siming was anxious and couldn¡¯t help asking Wen Baobao. Hearing what He Siming asked, a smile finally rose on Wen Baobao¡¯s face. He looked at He Siming excitedly and said in a tender voice, ¡°Dad, you are still caring about mommy, right? Since you care about her, why not go and see her?¡± Chapter 113: Silent Love Wen Baobao had already made his words clear. Obviously, he still hoped that He Siming could visit Wen Shuyue. After all, he could tell they two still had feelings for each other and there was definitely some misunderstanding. However, He Siming looked away awkwardly and said coldly, ¡°I will not go to see her. She has only herself to me for all of this.¡± ¡°Father, how can you be so cruel? That¡¯s not fair to mommy. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why did you so wrongly use my mommy?¡± Wen Baobao got angry. His mommy was the most important treasure in his heart. Even if He Siming was his father, he would never allow him to judge his mommy like that. It was unexpected that Wen Baobao would be so worked up. He Siming frowned and nced at him. When he saw the determination and perseverance in Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes, he suddenly had an ominous presentiment. Did he really misunderstand her? But the hug in the picture was vivid, and there was even the conversation between Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning. If the pictures were all fake, then how could the conversation be fake? ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to see mommy. Anyway, I will protect mommy on my own. From now on she has nothing to do with you.¡± Seeing He Siming still didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed and left after saying this. Even a child could see what was going on. Why didn¡¯t an adult like him understand it? Wen Baobao didn¡¯t understand how He Siming felt at all. He just wanted to hurry and see his mommy. That stupid woman must be very sad now. Wen Shuyue had been resting in the hospital these days. Gu Ning woulde to visit her from time to time, but each time he was blocked by Lin Lin, so he had never seen her since he came here . However, He Siming took no action. He had nevere here, nor send a call to give condolences. It seemed as if he had vanished from the world, and there was no messages. ¡°Yueyue, stop thinking about anything. I expect that he doesn¡¯t have you in his heart. Otherwise, he would havee to visit you long ago.¡± Lin Lin sighed helplessly. Originally, she had been waiting for He Siming toe, but he hadn¡¯t moved for such a long time. This really made the two of them feel a chill in their hearts, especially Wen Shuyue, whose heart had already been destroyed. ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether hees or not. Other than the baby, there shouldn¡¯t be any other connection between us.¡± Wen Shuyue said bitterly. Although her words were correct, only she knew how sad she was. There was no way to express that kind of sadness, or perhaps there was no way to express it in words. Rat-a-rat! There was a knock on the door suddenly. Wen Shuyue was shocked, still holding some vague expectations. Lin Lin couldn¡¯t helpughing. She hurried to open the door, and the little figure of Wen Baobao turned out in sight. He carried a big bag and walked in, as if he had run away from home. The moment she saw Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue felt a hint of disappointment and joy in her heart. She hurriedly said to Wen Baobao, ¡°Why are you here, Baobao? And how did you know we were here?¡± ¡°I have already left home. From now on, Baobao will always be together with mommy.¡± Wen Baobao said with a determined face, and there was an unconceble seriousness on his young and handsome little face. This¡­ Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin nced at each other in disbelief. Clearly, they didn¡¯t expect that this little fellow had run away from home. Seeing the shock on their faces, Wen Baobao was like a little adult. He couldn¡¯t help stroking his forehead andzily exined, ¡°Can you two not treat me as a kid? I know what to do. Anyway, no matter how Mommy is, I have to follow mommy.¡± Eh¡­ You are inherently a child, okay? Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She and Wen Baobao even rolled their eyes in the same way. ¡°Did He Siming know that you left home? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being captured? If you are caught back by him, you would be in a terrible state.¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help asking. After all, He Siming was famous for his ruthlessness. Speaking of this, Wen Shuyue also looked at him with concern. If Wen Baobao was punished because of her, she would rather let Wen Baobao go back now. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. My father isn¡¯t as cold as you think. Actually¡­ he should know that I left home.¡± Wen Baobao said unhurriedly. The more he spoke, the lower his voice. Clearly, he realized something. However, his voice was so low that neither Wen Shuyue nor Lin Lin heard what he said. Lin Lin took a deep breath and said in a faint voice, ¡°Regardless of whether your father is so cold or not, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore. Your mother no longer wants to pay attention to him. So in the future, we¡¯d better not mention him anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, your word is mymand. Baobao listens to you.¡± Wen Baobao grinned and nodded. After putting his things aside, he jumped onto the bed and sat in front of Wen Shuyue.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Having not seen Wen Baobao for a long time, Wen Shuyue really missed him. She pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s cheek and said lovingly, ¡°Did you put on weight recently? Why do I feel your face is getting chubbier and chubbier?¡± ¡°Hey, Mommy, are you kidding? Baobao didn¡¯t grow chubby.¡± As soon as Wen Baobao heard Lin Lin say that he put on some weight, he immediately tried to defend himself. Actually, he was really a little heavy recently. But he was just a boy. After all, he was keen on face-saving. How could he say he was really fat? However, Wen Baobao was really lovely. He was a little chubby. Instead of making him look bad, he became more good-looking, and even got a cuter appearance as a child. Lin Lin liked pinching Wen Baobao¡¯s little face before, and now she was even more reluctant to let go of it and kept pinching him. The room was full ofughter and joy. Ever since Wen Baobao came, Wen Shuyue was much more lively than before and knew to talk more. ¡°Young master, are you really not going in to visit Miss Wen?¡± Outside the ward, He Siming and the butler stood there quietly. This scene seemed to be familiar, but the situation was totally different. He Siming shook his head and said lightly, ¡°Go back. This is not for us.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The butler wanted to say something, but He Siming left before he could finish his words. Obviously, he cared about her each time, but he never went to see her. Their young master really didn¡¯t know how to love at all. s! The butler let out a helpless sigh, and then followed closely behind his master. Chapter 114: It’s Not Easy to Get in the Middle Under Wen Baobao¡¯s care, Wen Shuyue got so much better in a short time and she was soon discharged from the hospital. Obviously, she could no longer live in her old home, neither could she go back to He¡¯s ce. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to go to Lin Lin¡¯s home with Wen Baobao. ¡°Hope you wouldn¡¯t mind. My ce is a little messy. I was worried that the nannies would tell my parents about my situation, so I fired them. Most likely, in the future, we¡¯re often going to have takeout.¡± Lin Lin shrugged helplessly. She had always liked to be free and didn¡¯t like being restrained. She had learned a lot from living alone as she was not an immature kid relying on her parents anymore. Wen Shuyue patted Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°My dear Baobao is now a big chef. With you around, we wouldn¡¯t need to worry that no one will cook for us.¡± ¡°Mommy, you must be making fun of me. I only know how to make instant noodles.¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at Wen Shuyue. Lin Lin, by their side, had already gotten used to this type of tiff that often happened between Wen Shuyue and her son. Lin Lin stood up, stretched herself, and said listlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I got very little sleepst night. Feel free to go to your rooms and unpack your things. Make yourself at home. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± As soon as Lin Lin finished her words, she went straight to her room. Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao gathered together, cleaned up the room, and then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. ¡°Mommy, you really don¡¯t miss daddy at all?¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic though, but he had always been feeling that if he didn¡¯t say it now, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance in the future. If neither of them took the initiative, then this rtionship would go nowhere but an end, which was definitely the least that Wen Baobao would like to see. He didn¡¯t want both his parents to have another new half. That way, even if they loved him, he would be nothing but an outsider. Wen Shuyue obviously did not expect that Wen Baobao would mention He Siming. Her face instantly darkened. She swallowed and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Baobao, why did you say that? Nothing would¡¯ve happened between me and him even in the first ce. We¡­¡± ¡°You are lying, mommy. My teacher said that if a person is lying, his eyes will be rolling nonstop.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, Wen Baobao immediately interrupted her. Having been caught so easily, Wen Shuyue suddenly felt a bit speechless. She even didn¡¯t know why the baby could be this smart. Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue attentively and said in a serious voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to school today. Dad must¡¯ve known I¡¯m being angry, so he mighte to youter today.¡± ¡°What!¡± Wen Shuyue cried out suddenly. ¡°Mommy, chill. Don¡¯t act up like this. I¡¯m just guessing. I don¡¯t really know whether daddy wille or not. Based on my knowledge about daddy though, he would.¡± Wen Baobao quickly covered Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth. If Lin Lin knew this, the consequences would be unimaginable. Just by hearing the name of He Siming and Gu Ning, this woman could now go fully aggressive. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to have any rtionship with them anymore. Wen Shuyue nodded. After calming herself down, she asked seriously, ¡°So what should we do if he reallyes?¡± ¡°What else can we do? You should exin things to him as it was he that has misunderstood you. He is not stupid. How can he not believe the truth?¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes. He found that he had rolled his eyes very often these days. But who else was to me but his mother? Now he believed it was true that women were all fools when they were in love. They could lose all their senses just at the moment when they fell in love. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips. If she asked him so directly, she couldn¡¯t really get any answer from him. More importantly, people lived by pride. Even if she did like He Siming, she wouldn¡¯t be so shameless and ask those questions out. ¡°Mommy, if you keep hesitating, it¡¯s very possible that dad will be someone else¡¯s husband. At that time, it would be toote to regret.¡± As Wen Shuyue had went silent, Wen Baobao said the same words again. In fact, the most exhausted person should be Wen Baobao. While trying not to hurt his mother¡¯s feelings, he had to defend his dad. This was exhausting. Fortunately, Wen Shuyue understood his intention, so she nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin it to him. But if he really doesn¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t bother to do this anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, there must be an exnation. After all, no attempt, no hope.¡± Wen Baobao hurriedly nodded and finally smiled in satisfaction. Under such circumstances, as long as he had a glimmer of hope, he would not let it go. Although he was still a child, he knew many things crystal clear. He was certain that his dad and mom still had feelings for each other.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. That said, Wen Shuyue was still a little worried in her heart. Although she was wrong with this matter, she had been feeling that it was He Siming who should take the responsibility. He should not have found someone to supervise her, and he should have not med it on her without seeing things through. In short, it¡¯s all his fault. But¡­ Someone as arrogant as him would never apologize to her, would him? ¡°Mommy, if dades here today, where do you think he should live?¡± Wen Baobao suddenly frowned and thought hard about it. Frightened, Wen Shuyue widened her eyes. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth, afraid that Lin Lin would hear his words. As if he did not expect his mother¡¯s reaction would be so dramatic, Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes kept moving and growled, ¡°Mom, you are suffocating me. I¡¯m going to die from short breath.¡± Hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue quickly released him. She sighed deeply in relief and said nkly, ¡°Baobao, are you sure your daddy wille today? If he didn¡¯te over, could it be that I have no need to apologize then?¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know either. But I can feel that dad would do so.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head, fathoming his mother¡¯s thoughts. Women were always in disguise. She clearly hoped his dad woulde, and yet pretended to be indifferent. Fortunately, he knew his mother inside out, otherwise he had no idea how to help them. As for his father¡­ He was indeed unfathomable. He obviously loved her, but sometimes it was difficult to feel. Anyway, he was speechless. Ta-ta! Suddenly a sound came from upstairs, and Lin Lin hurried down. ¡°Only the two of you will stay here tonight. My friend just asked me to drink, and I by no means could refuse it. I might also stay outside tonight. Take care of yourself. Be safe at home.¡± Lin Lin hastily exined. As soon as she finished her words, she immediately went out. Chapter 115: He Came Over Late at Night Lin Lin left and Wen Baobao found it was undoubtedly a better chance if He Siming came here tonight, maybe he could go back home and have a rest. Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help grinning from ear to ear. Obviously, he had already begun to make his own ns. However, Wen Shuyue was still thinking about what had happened before, wondering what she should do to apologize to He Siming. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Can you make some food for me?¡± Time flied. In the blink of an eye, it waste at night. Wen Baobao apanied Wen Shuyue to wait for his dad and now he was hungry. Only then did Wen Shuyue realize that Baobao had not eaten much the whole day. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baobao. Mom will get something for you right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Baobao nodded repeatedly. After confirming that Wen Shuyue had entered the kitchen, he secretly called He Siming. He thought that He Siming might not answer the phone. But he didn¡¯t expect that He Siming hadn¡¯t slept yet and picked up his call so soon. ¡°Hey daddy, where are you now? Will youe and see mom?¡± Wen Baobao said in a low voice which he had tried his best to keep it down. Wen Baobao¡¯s face instantly turned sullen after he heard what He Siming said on phone, and disappointment shed across his big eyes. He pouted and said with an aggrieved face, ¡°Fine, forget it. Only Mommy and I are at home now. If anything happens, I¡¯ll definitely protect her myself.¡± Before He Siming could speak a word, Wen Baobao hung up the call angrily. Wen Shuyue was in the kitchen preparing food for him. She didn¡¯t notice that Wen Baobao was making a call outside and she had no idea why he got angry either when she came out of the kitchen and saw he was pouting.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Baobao, you must be starving. It¡¯s all my fault that I have forgot that you have not eaten yet. I¡¯ve made a bowl of steaming chicken noodles for you. Have a try.¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile rubbing Wen Baobao¡¯s head gently and looking at him lovingly. It was said that moms would cherish their son while dads would love their daughter more. It was not unreasonable to say so. After all, daughter was the lover of his father¡¯s in hisst life, and son was the husband of his mother¡¯s in herst life. Therefore, it was impossible for Wen Shuyue to not to spoil her son. Although Wen Baobao was very angry, in order not to let Wen Shuyue worry about him, he tried to pretended to smile happily and then said seriously, ¡°Mommy, you are so good. I like eating the noodles you cooked.¡± ¡°Then just eat as much as you can. I cook much noodles for you.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and gazed at Wen Baobao, but soon the smile on her face disappeared. It was alreadyte at night, He Siming definitely wouldn¡¯te over. It seemed he really believed that she might have an affair with Gu Ning. Forget it. It meant that He Siming was indeed not suitable for her. It was good for her to give up on him earlier. But¡­ why was she feeling so depressed and had a bad hunch? Wen Baobao felt terrible as well, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort Wen Shuyue. So, he could do nothing but go to bed after eating the noodles. ¡°Mom, you need to get some sleep now. Daddy won¡¯te here tonight.¡± Wen Baobao finally said to her before he turned off themp. As soon as he finished his words, he covered his face under the quilt. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to see his mother¡¯s sad face. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and then answered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if he doesn¡¯te, Mommy won¡¯t be sad. You need to have a good rest. Mommy will send you to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, good night.¡± After Wen Baobao fell asleep, Wen Shuyue left his room. She sat alone in the living room thinking about something. The memories of her and He Siming kepting to her mind. At that time, both of them had a thing for each other, and sometimes they even felt happy when they saw each other, but now¡­ That feeling had disappeared. Buzz¡­ The cell was ringing all of sudden. Wen Shuyue subconsciously nced at the name showing on screen but the smile on her face gradually disappeared when she found that it was not He Siming. ¡°Hey, Yueyue, I have drunk too much. Can youe and pick me up?¡± Lin Lin was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly on phone. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked, ¡°Where are you now? Send your address to me now¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, Lin Lin hung up the call. Wen Shuyue was confused and she had no idea what Lin Lin was doing out there. However, soon, she got a message from Lin Lin. But ording to the tone of the words, she believed that it should be Lin Lin¡¯s friend who was saying that Lin Lin was a little sad so she had drunk too much. She randomly called others and asked Wen Shuyue not to take it seriously. Wen Shuyue knew who he was, so she felt relieved when she knew that he was with Lin Lin. Looking at the silent phone, Wen Shuyue sighed and got ready to go back to her room. Knock! Knock! Suddenly a knock on the door came from outside, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart tightened. She was afraid that someone woulde to harass her now. Only she and Wen Baobao were in the house. What should they do if there was a bad guy outside? ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Shuyue braced herself to the door, and she was picking up something with her hand. Clearly, she was afraid that the person standing outside would rush in rudely. What responded to her was silence. Nobody talked outside at all, and it was so quiet and terrifying. Wen Shuyue had her heart in her mouth. She was even saying in a tremulous voice, ¡°Is anybody outside? Who are you? Did you find the wrong person?¡± ¡°No.¡± Someone answered in a low and indifferent voice suddenly. Wen Shuyue, was unusually familiar with the voice. Even though his voice was hoarse, she could recognize it at once. Wen Shuyue stopped and hurried to open the door without hesitation. Then, He Siming¡¯s handsome and gorgous face came into view. He nced at her indifferently, then looked around the room. He couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked, ¡°Are you living here?¡± ¡°Yes, this is Lin Lin¡¯s home. In order to break free from the restraints of her family, she has no choice but to move here.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, feeling a bit embarrassed. He Siming must disliked it, but it was quite normal. Compared with the manor of the He Family, here was much worse. After all, the manor was extremely luxurious. ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue changed the topic, but as soon as she finished her words, she realized she should have asked him. Was she trying topletely break up with him by asking him such questions? Chapter 116: Honest with Each Other ¡°My son is here. Of course I have toe over and take a look at him.¡± He Siming said lightly. No emotion could be heard from his calm words, as if he really came here for Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed, but on second thought, she felt it was fine. Wen Baobao was here, so there was nothing wrong with He Siminging to see him. However¡­ No matter how she thought in mind, she found something was wrong with her. Wen Baobao had told her to apologize to He Siming before, but when he arrived, she retreated. She really didn¡¯t know how to apologize to him. ¡°Are you going to settle down here?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice from the empty room pulled Wen Shuyue back from her thoughts. She reflexively looked at him and answered, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°We may not be sure. But anyway, who knows for the future? However, this is Lin Lin¡¯s house, so we can¡¯t just settle down here.¡± Although she and Lin Lin were very good friends, she still felt sorry for disturbing her all the time. Wen Shuyue still had to move out, but recently, she had been just too busy to find a house. ¡°Are you not going back home?¡± He Siming looked at her seriously. Under the dim light, his amber eyes were still glowing with dazzling light. Back home¡­ These two words struck Wen Shuyue¡¯s head like lightning and deeply hit her heart. Did He Siminge here to take them home? Wen Shuyue lowered her head pondering. She really hoped the fact would be the same as what she guessed, but at the same time, she was afraid that it was just a wishful thinking. She was already afraid of the unfound worry. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you owe me an exnation.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, He Siming finally held his anger and said to her. The reason why he came to her sote was that he wanted to listen to her exnation. If he didn¡¯t get it clear, he might not be able to fall sleep tonight. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth, feeling a little angry at the thought of what happened that day. Her tone became a little colder and said, ¡°Why should I exin to you? Shouldn¡¯t it be you who give me an exnation? If we think about it carefully, you should know who on earth is wrong.¡± ¡°Then tell me, who is wrong? You were hugging and flirting with the other man, so, is it my fault?¡± He Siming frowned and his anger could not be hidden on his handsome face. God knew how angry he was when he saw the video. Even he was willing to trust her, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t intend to exin to him. She hadn¡¯t even call him. How could he not be that angry? Wen Shuyue was instantly lost for words. She gritted her teeth and suddenly choked with grievance, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. It was Gu Ning who deliberately made things difficult for me, and then he confessed to me under that situation. Is it my fault?¡± Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°I admit that I did have a thing for Gu Ning in the past, but that feeling was gone long ago. But he told me that he loves me. I have no idea whether it is a joke or not, and I¡­¡± ¡°If he means it, you will ept him, won¡¯t you?¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, He Siming cut it. Wen shuyue had already made herself clear but He Siming still insisted on saying so. Obviously, he was picking on Wen Shuyue on purpose. Wen Shuyue was fed up with exining to him and said angrily, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already exined everything to you clearly. Believe it or not.¡± ¡°What?¡± Do you feel wronged? Or you feel that I wrong you.¡± He Siming was furious. He came here to see her with anger and he thought that if Wen Shuyue would be willing to apologize to him, he would forgive her. Now, she didn¡¯t even make an apology to him, but med him instead.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressing. Wen Shuyue clearly felt the pressure had dropped to the extreme. She couldn¡¯t help feeling startled with her body trembling nonstop. She pursed her lips with her eyes moist with tears. She was chocking with sobs because of the change in her emotions, ¡°All you know is to me me for everything, but you have no idea what I¡¯ve been through.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± He Siming said lightly. After trying hard to calm down, Wen Shuyue said seriously, ¡°Gu Ning asked me to cooperate with Lu Junhan before, butter, my initial n was stolen by someone. Afterwards, Gu Ning put all the me on me, and then he started to rebuke me because of you. And the reason why he confessed to me was because I was angry.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to continue. She had too much pain in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it out. It didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t suffer anything. From the moment she started to work in thepany, people kept cursing her. They even collected scandals about her and exposed her everywhere. The ones who really caused her to fall into such a state were Gu Ning and He Siming. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± He Siming nodded his head feeling that he had wronged her. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more angry she became. She even said dejectedly, ¡°You haven¡¯te to see me during these days. How can I exin to you? I don¡¯t have a chance to exin to you at all.¡± When she was in hospital, Gu Ning had evene to visit her several times. Although he was stopped by Lin Lin every time he came, at least he hade. But what about He Siming? It seemed that he just disappeared. There was no news about him at all. He didn¡¯t even pay a visit to her, so how could she have the chance to exin to him? ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I wronged you.¡± He Siming suddenly held her tightly in his arms. His low voice was filled with deep self-me and guilt. Actually, he should have known it long ago. It was impossible for a woman like Wen Shuyue to do such a thing, and obviously, she was pushing Gu Ning away in the video. Actually, he could tell all of this, but¡­ In the end, he was still pissed by the jealousy. And he was very angry. Wen Shuyue¡¯s tears which she tried to hold back her tears for a long time kept running down as soon as she heard what He Siming said. God knew how terrible she had been through these days. God knew how much she missed him these days. ¡°I am so sorry. Will you forgive me?¡± He Siming said lightly and wiped her tears, feeling so sorry for her. Men would be soft-hearted when women were crying, let alone the one who was crying was the one they loved. Chapter 117: A Temporary Entrance ¡°Will you me things on me again if the same situation happens?¡± Wen Shuyue was really afraid. The feeling of being wronged was really terrible, especially being wronged by He Siming. She looked at him attentively, yet with expectations hidden deep in her eyes. No matter what He Siming said, Wen Shuyue already anticipated it as a promise. He Siming lowered his head and fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, he curled his thin lips slightly and said gently, ¡°As long as it is not rted to men, I will not wrongly me you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nonsense. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She suddenly realised that was absolutely useless to argue with him. Of course gossips about her would go viral when it came to a man. What else could it be? Despite that, the atmosphere became much better anyway, as if they were as good as before. ¡°Mom, dad, can you two just be a little quieter? You really are noisy.¡± This argument between He Siming and Wen Shuyue had woken Wen Baobao up from his dream. He rubbed his eyes listlessly and looked at the two adults in front of him with some dissatisfaction. It was really embarrassing to be exposed like this. Wen Shuyue felt so embarrassed that her face turned red. She immediately wanted to find a hole to get into. He Siming seemed indifferent though, and even the corners of his mouth slightly raised as if he was teasing her. ¡°Wait, dad, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te? Howe you are here?¡± Wen Baobao finally wrapped his head around. He hurriedly to He Siming¡¯s side and grabbed his hand, with his words filled with over-excitement. Kids always take long time to react, which was unsurprising, especially when they are half-awake. Had Wen Baobao still been dreaming, this thing would be over now.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He Siming bent over and hugged Wen Baobao into his arms. He whispered something in his ear, and Wen Baobao¡¯s face suddenly became serious. He promised, ¡°Dad, no worries. This is a secret between men. I will never tell those women.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t he just say he wouldn¡¯t tell his mom? Wen Shuyue sighed and muttered unhappily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to hide from me. What can you talk about with a child?¡± ¡°Mom, how can you say that to me? My intelligence is much higher than yours. If you hadn¡¯t had me by your side, you wouldn¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Wen Baobao crossed his arms in front of his chest, as if not taking his mom seriously at all. Well, if you thought it carefully, he was not all wrong. Among the three people here, He Siming and Wen Baobao definitely had the highest IQ. Although Wen Shuyue¡¯s IQ was not bad, surely she couldn¡¯tpete with them. Seeming to have gotten used to the tiff between the two of them, He Siming quietly watched this scene. At first Wen Shuyue was still trying to argue, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak in the end. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Daddy, mommy, don¡¯t you need to sleep too?¡± After a while, Wen Baobao finally yawned. As yawning could be catching, Wen Shuyue could not help but giving a yawn. She rubbed her temples and said listlessly, ¡°I am indeed sleepy. How about we all get some rest early?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Wen Shuyue was about to go back to her room. But after walking a few steps, she thought of He Siming and turned to look at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? We are about to rest.¡± ¡°Do you know what time is now? You really want me to go back at this hour? Do you have a heart?¡± He Siming frowned, appearing upset. For some reason, hearing his words, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face reddened. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time without speaking. While Wen Baobao was a kid, he had figured those adults out long ago. He then said with a smile, ¡°How about dad stays here tonight? My godmother Lin Lin won¡¯te back anyway.¡± ¡°Then you can stay in my room. I¡¯ll go to Lin Lin¡¯s.¡± Wen Shuyue blurted it out without thinking, and then went upstairs before the other two could respond. She didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her. She was very excited. On one hand, she was looking forward to staying with He Siming, but on the other hand, she was embarrassed to do so because this was Lin Lin¡¯s ce. And also Wen Baobao¡­ Anyway, she was gonna do whatever she could to avoid staying with him. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to live in other people¡¯s room. I¡¯ll sleep with the kid.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from behind, and effectively stopped Wen Shuyue¡¯s step. What she intended to do was just too obvious to fool anyone. The smile on He Siming¡¯s face became bigger. He strode to Wen Shuyue and whispered, ¡°Why are you hiding from me? Are you worried that I will eat you out here?¡± ¡°What knid of nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not hiding from you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned red, and her cheeks flushed all the way to her ears. Wen Shuyue was well-known for her terrible lying skills. As soon as she made a lie, her face would immediately turn red. While mostly it was out of embarrassment, it was also because of the fact that she knew she lied. This flirtation between these two, nevertheless, appeared rather boring in the kid¡¯s eyes. Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at them and said impatiently, ¡°You two should hurry up and sleep, alright? I am really going to sleep.¡± ¡°Then you can go back to my room. I¡¯ll go back to my own¡­¡± ¡°Mom, how can you be like this? It¡¯s unusual for dad toe over. Of course you two should apany me.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, Wen Baobao immediately interrupted. Wait, what did he mean apanying him? Wen Shuyue stood dazed, as if she was petrified. Her lips twitched. Is he saying that two of them are going to sleep with him? Uhh¡­ ¡°Why not? It sounds like a good idea.¡± He Siming nodded. This was perhaps one of the few positive responses he could give. With He Siming¡¯s approval, Wen Baobao hurried to Wen Shuyue and hugged her thigh, saying with a smile, ¡°Mom, just say yes! Dad has already agreed.¡± ¡°But your bed is too small. It¡¯s not enough for three people.¡± Wen Shuyue was still looking for an excuse to refuse, though she had already epted it inside. After all, they had never slept together with the baby ever since the beginning. Since now they had the chance, why not just say yes? Also, as long as she came to think being close to He Siming, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart starts beating wildly. She kept avoiding looking at He Siming¡¯s enchanting eyes. She really didn¡¯t have that courage to do so with the risk that she could lose all her sleep tonight. Chapter 118: The Three Sleeping Together ¡°We will feel warm by huddling together in winter. Besides, there is an air conditioner in my room, so it¡¯s impossible to feel cold.¡± Wen Baobao had made up his mind to sleep with his parents. Of course he would find all kinds of reasons to persuade them. In the end, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Only then did the three of them enter Wen Baobao¡¯s room. A child¡¯s bed couldn¡¯t be too big. Wen Baobao¡¯s bed could be big enough to fit him and Wen Shuyue, or it was okay for her and Wen Baobao. But if He Siming slept on it together with them, it would be a little flustering since his head was a bit too big. But despite that, they were still squeezed into a bed. Wen Baobao was tightly wrapped in the middle, and he was so happy that he even slept with a smile. Hoo¡­ Soon Wen Baobao fell asleep. Hearing his snoring, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Her mind was full of He Siming, and she seemed to have been poisoned. Suddenly, He Siming put his hand around her waist, which made Wen Shuyue shocked, and her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out in the next second. Her heart was pounding crazily fast. ¡°Baobao is asleep. He is a hindrance sleeping between us.¡± Wen Shuyue heard He Siming¡¯s low and maic voice from her ears. She turned her head subconsciously, but she hit He Siming¡¯s sturdy chest. For a time, she became even shyer and more excited. She tried to calm down and pretended to be calm, ¡°You¡­ why did you move to the middle? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Baobao would fall off the bed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He is sleeping as sound as a pig. He won¡¯t move.¡± He Siming consoled her in a soft voice, and his slender hand constantly touched the back of her head. His maic voice was charming and gentle, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I hugged you like this.¡± Indeed, it had been a long time. Or it could be said that they hadn¡¯t hugged each other in this way since they had always been having a crush on each other and even if they liked each other, they had never confessed. If He Siming didn¡¯t confess to Wen Shuyue sincerely that night, she would think that it was all her wishful thinking. Fortunately, the arrows of love between them were pointing at each other. Wen Shuyue really liked such an atmosphere. She stretched out her hand and hugged He Siming, murmuring softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not quarrel in the future, okay? Especially we can¡¯t quarrel over such a small thing, can we?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± These simple words made Wen Shuyuepletely calm down. He Siming must have known that he made a mistake today, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t keep apologizing to her. But thinking about it carefully, she was also wrong. If she had confessed to He Siming earlier, there might not be so many troubles and misunderstandings between them. ¡°Wen Shuyue, let¡¯s get married.¡± A momentter, He Siming said to her again. Although he had said that to Wen Shuyue before, what was different from thest time was that he was very serious this time and had no intention of joking. Wen Shuyue raised her head to look at him. Even though the room was dark, she still looked at his amber eyes. She pursed her lips and asked excitedly and nervously, ¡°Are you really going to marry me? But your family don¡¯t know about me. If we get married, they might¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s our business and has nothing to do with others. Even my parents can¡¯t make a decision on it.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, He Siming cut in lightly. If he didn¡¯t really want to marry her, he would never mention it again. It was because that he was bing more and more eager to marry her that he couldn¡¯t wait for it. Wen Shuyue remained silent. Gong Xue had mentioned He Siming¡¯s grandma to her before. Although the chief of thepany was He Siming, the biggest leader was his grandmother. Although He Siming was very powerful andpetent, it was absolutely impossible for him to fight against his grandmother. The most important thing was that his grandmother had already had a good candidate for his granddaughter-inw. If she got involved at this time, she would definitely¡­ ¡°We¡¯d better consider it carefully before making a decision. Anyway, we¡¯ll have to wait for our rtionship to stabilize.¡± Wen Shuyue finally made up her mind. If she didn¡¯t consider other factors, she really wanted to marry He Siming, but if she really thought about it, there was no future between them. Wen Shuyue knew this better than anyone else. She also believed that He Siming also knew it well. But it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of her love for him when he told her that he wanted to marry her in such a situation. As if he didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue would refuse him, He Siming¡¯s face turned a little sullen and said coldly, ¡°We are supposed to get married. Even if the wedding is a show, it¡¯s still a process. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while. She stared at him nkly. Even though she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, he could still feel his anger. How could she not want to marry him? But if their marriage could hurt He Siming, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen. She was loving He Siming, so she wanted him to be better, was it wrong? Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue felt much relieved andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°I will definitely marry you, but it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± ¡°What are you worried about? My family? ¡°He Siming was too smart and soon realized what Wen Shuyue was thinking in mind. There was nothing else except his family who could stop them now. Wen Shuyue had got involved with so many rumors and she was almost used to it. As long as the rumors didn¡¯t go too far, it would be impossible for her to be affected, so it seemed that she was caring about her identity. Wen Shuyue could only smile helplessly when her thoughts were seen through by him. She hid in his arms and didn¡¯t speak any more. She didn¡¯t answer him, but she actually admitted it. ¡°You are so silly.¡± He Siming suddenly knocked her on the forehead. His low and maic words had an unconceble smile, ¡°Of course marriage needs to be decided by ourselves. Do you think the Mannis needs me to get any connection through a marriage?¡± ¡°Although yourpany doesn¡¯t need you to do that, your family needs it as well as Gong Xue¡¯s family.¡± Wen Shuyue did not say these words but thought in mind. She deeply inhaled a breath of air and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s just drop this topic. Can we discuss it in the future?¡± ¡°But I want to marry you. What do you think we should do?¡± He Siming was still stubborn and his soft and firm tone sounded really cute.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t helpughing, holding him tighter than before. Although she didn¡¯t respond to him, her answer was already obvious. Just go with the flow. Nothing could be absolute. What if He Siming¡¯s family agreed to let them get married? Everything could be possible. Wen Shuyue had slept so happily the whole night without letting go her hold. Chapter 119: Trapped by the Emotions As soon as she opened her eyes this morning, Wen Shuyue saw Wen Baobao¡¯s pretty little face. But no matter how she looked around, she didn¡¯t see He Siming. It¡¯s strange. Where did he go early in the morning? ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m still sleepy. Don¡¯t move.¡± The noise of Wen Shuyue bothered Wen Baobao, and she was hugged tightly by Wen Baobao when she was about to get up. Wen Shuyue looked embarrassed. She gently pacified Wen Baobao, and then pulled off Wen Baobao to get out of bed. There was a slight movement outside. Wen Shuyue thought it was Lin Lin who hade back , but as she went out, she found He Siming busy in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but rush over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cooking?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. Clearly, she didn¡¯t expect He Siming to take the initiative. At the same time, He Siming had prepared breakfast for them. After he served up the meal, he took off his skirt and said unhurriedly, ¡°I have an important meeting today, so I have to leave early. After you eat up, let the butler pick up Baobao to go to school, and then you go to work.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded like an obedient wife and followed He Siming. Wen Shuyue had been unusually happy sincest night. She called Wen Baobao immediately after sending He Siming away. Maybe Wen Baobao didn¡¯t sleep well, and he saidzily, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to eat. Let me sleep for a while longer.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep any more. You still need to go to school today. Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t need to go to school here.¡± A faint smile rose from Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips, and then she gently carried Wen Baobao out of the bed. The little fellow had beenzytely. Although he was smart enough to get a good score even if he didn¡¯t work hard, he still had to learn what he should learn. Wen Baobao just got up on the wrong side of the bed. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was teasing him all the time, he could only looked at his mother and said seriously, ¡°Mommy, do you know thatst night I was annoyed by the noise you made? The two of you had been showing affection, and I have to listen by the side¡­¡± ¡°When did we show affection? We just had a small talk.¡± Before Wen Baobao finished his words, Wen Shuyue quickly interrupted him. She blushed so easily recently. As long as someone mentioned something about He Siming, she would be very shy. Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t like herself being like this, but now she was totally absorbed in love, so there was no way she could change. But Wen Baobao really liked her doing so. He smiled and teased, ¡°Mommy, you blushed and said you didn¡¯t show affection. If you love daddy, then move back. You¡¯ve been here to disturb godmother so that she can¡¯t got into a good rtionship.¡± Although Wen Baobao was teasing her, it must be said that the little guy was right. If she didn¡¯t live with Lin Lin , maybe Lin Lin had long since brought a boyfriend back. It seemed that she had hindered Lin Lin from getting a boyfriend. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips and said, ¡°Forget about moving back. It will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Let¡¯s find a new house.¡± ¡°Mommy, then you¡¯d better stay with my godmother, lest you might be so stupid that you would be abducted by someone else one day. Anyway, if godmother really want to do something, she won¡¯te back. You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Wen Baobao changed his face for a second. What he said now was totally different from before. Eh¡­ It was said that a woman changed her mood faster than a book, but now it seemed there was no difference for a man. After taking good care of Wen Baobao and handing him over to the butler, Wen Shuyue was ready to go to thepany. Since the project she took over had nothing to do with Lu Junhan, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood was not affected either. Only¡­ Gu Ning was still a serious problem. ¡°Have you heard of it? Mr. Gu won¡¯te even if something happens these days. We can¡¯t even see Mr. Gu¡¯s peerless face anymore.¡± ¡°But why is it? Why didn¡¯t Mr. Gue to thepany? Isn¡¯t it really because of Miss Wen? ¡°I think it¡¯s most likely because of her. The two of them quarreled in the office that day. Afterwards, Mr. Gu expressed a lot of confession and that was photographed by everyone. So I expect that Mr. Gu was hurt by love.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The female staff members in thepany kept on spreading the news. Soon everyone knew that Gu Ning didn¡¯te to work because of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t notice this yet, but Xiaolu¡¯s face turned surly. She hurriedly returned to her office, as if she had just quarreled with somebody. ¡°Why are you so angry? What happened?¡± Seeing Xiaolu¡¯s reaction, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help asking with concern. Xiaolu frowned and said angrily, ¡°Sister Wen, do you really have no idea what those people are talking about you?¡± You still look like that nothing happened. They were about to scold you to the sky. She had quarreled with others just now because of Wen Shuyue. She had been with Wen Shuyue for so long, and of course she understood how Wen Shuyue was. She didn¡¯t like others scolding her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that Xiaolu was so unhappy because of her affairs. The smile on her face paused, and she said patiently, ¡°Since some things have already happened, we can¡¯t stop them. Do you think they can believe me even if I exin to them now?¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t exin, they won¡¯t believe you forever. They will think you are a coward.¡± Xiaolu blurted it out without thinking. They had suffered too much nder during this period of time. She heard people scolding Wen Shuyue almost every day. It was absolutely a lie that she didn¡¯t feel heartache about it. Wen Shuyue lowered her head and pondered. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, ¡°Instead of exining these things, it¡¯s better to do your own things peacefully. Thank you, Xiaolu. At least you are willing to believe me under such circumstances.¡± ¡°Sister Wen, what did you say? Of course I will believe you.¡± Xiaolu frowned. She admired Wen Shuyue from the bottom of her heart. After all, there were very few people who had the equivalent appearance and ability as Wen Shuyue, much less she didn¡¯t take advantage of her beauty to promote. All the promotion definitely relied on her real ability. There were very few women like her in this society. Xiaolu didn¡¯t want such people to be treated unfairly, especially be treated with others¡¯s disdain and mockery. ¡°If you believe me, it¡¯s fine. No matter what others say, let them talk whatever they want. We should just focus on our work.¡± Wen Shuyue patted Xiaolu on the shoulder, encouraging andforting her. Actually, she was really moved. Among these colleagues, at least there was one who was worth making friends with. This alone was enough to gratify her. Chapter 120: Twist the Truth Although Wen Shuyue said so every time, she knew how sad she was. It was wrong for her to be loved by others and it was still her fault to love others. No matter what she did, she would always be scolded. Sometimes, Wen Shuyue also felt it strange that she was neither a star nor did she do anything out of bounds. Why didn¡¯t these people always keep their eye on her? ¡°Shuyue, Xiya has beening to thepany recently. I¡¯m afraid that she will make trouble for you.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Xiaolu finally told her what she was worrying about. Xiya? It was a name that Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t been heard of for many years. After all, it had been a long time since she had seen this person. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help rubbing her temples. Working in thepany had already given her a headache. If this woman showed up and caused any trouble, it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Take things as theye. If she wants toe after me, I can¡¯t stop her.¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly. A trace of helplessness could be heard from her calm words. ¡°But that woman is not a pushover. I¡¯m afraid that she will¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wen, Xiya is here to see you. She said there is something important to discuss with you.¡± Before Xiaolu could finish her words, someone came in and told them that Xiya was here. Talk of the devil and hees. It really came so fast. Wen Shuyue and Xiaolu had a look at each other. Both of them were somewhat helpless, but Wen Shuyue went out to see Xiya reluctantly. Something that needed to be solved must be solved. ¡°I thought you were in a rtionship with He Siming, but I didn¡¯t expect that you are two-timing him! Wen Shuyue, good for you. Why didn¡¯t I know you were so skillful in the past?¡± As soon as Xiya saw Wen Shuyue, she began to roast Wen Shuyue and stared at her disdainfully. It seemed that Wen Shuyue had expected that Xiya would say those words to her, then she said disapprovingly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you who I am in a rtionship with. But you alwayse to me because of that, do you really think it interesting?¡± ¡°Whether it is interesting or not, I wille to see you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel well.¡± Xiya blurted out without any hesitation and continued coldly, ¡°I rarely see Gu Ning be so heartbroken. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so sad all because of you. Wen Shuyue, you are so charming that you can make him be so sad.¡± It was obvious that Xiya was a little jealous when she said those words. She gritted her teeth and red at Wen Shuyue. The hatred in her eyes could not be hidden at all. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Wen Shuyue was confused about what Xiya meant. If she intended to make trouble for Wen Shuyue, there was no need for her to say so. She should have mocked Wen Shuyue straightly. But what she said now made Wen Shuyue at a loss. Wen Shuyue felt that she was caring about Gu Ning. Xiya took a deep breath, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on her face, ¡°I never like to admit defeat, especially to the women that I don¡¯t like. But I admit that I lost. I only hope Gu Ning can be happy, so¡­¡± So¡­ Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning, feeling that she had a bad hunch. ¡°I hope you can be in a rtionship with Gu Ning. I have already nned to give up on him. As long as he can be happy, I am willing to do everything for him. I have already stepped back and you should ept it, right?¡± Xiya looked at her seriously. Wen Shuyue could clearly tell how nervous she was from her eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Actually, when Xiya said these words, no one could be more miserable than her. She had given up on the person she loved, and even asked Wen Shuyue to ept him. It was a huge pain for anyone. Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t expect that Xiya would love Gu Ning so crazily. For a moment, she really admired Xiya, but she shook her head and answered embarrassedly, ¡°You are saying that you surrendered him to me? We both don¡¯t even know what Gu Ning is thinking in mind. Besides, you don¡¯t have the right to care who I am in love with. Why should I be in a rtionship with Gu Ning as you wish?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, what do you mean? I have already endured the pain and quitpeting for Gu Ning with you. What else do you want?¡± Xiya instantly went out of her mind and stared at Wen Shuyue angrily. Actually, before she came here to find Wen Shuyue, she had a hunch that she would not seed. However, she still came with expectations. But Wen Shuyue just rejected her directly. Wen Shuyue frowned and looked a little angry, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are so confident, and I know exactly that you don¡¯t have any right to give anyone to me. But I tell you very clearly that I don¡¯t love Gu Ning. There is someone else I am in love with.¡± ¡°So, you love He Siming, don¡¯t you?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t answered her question but just smiled at her and then left as if nothing had happened. Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiya hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, ¡°What do you mean? Why didn¡¯t you tell me clearly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I don¡¯t love Gu Ning. If you want, you can go chase after him. Don¡¯t always connect me with him. I don¡¯t like that.¡± Wen Shuyue said with no expression on her face. There was a trace of seriousness in her calm words. Although her voice was not loud, she already made herself clear. Xiya could do nothing but stand there nkly and did not stop her anymore. There were more and more rumors spreading over thepany, including the one that Siya came here to find Wen Shuyue. People were also gossiping that it was someone¡¯s wife who came here for the other woman. Anyway, they were using all the bad words to rebuke Wen Shuyue and med everything on her. ¡°Have you heard of it? Miss Wen was beaten by Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend today, and Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend also threatened her not to have an affair with Mr. Gu anymore.¡± ¡°Is it true? But Miss Wen doesn¡¯t seem to be the one who can be bullied so easily. Are you sure that it wasn¡¯t her girlfriend who got beaten by Miss Wen? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But they were fighting anyway. It seems that no one wants to give up Mr. Gu. It seems Mr. Gu is really charismatic. Actually, the fact is that he isn¡¯t the one who is chasing Miss Wen, but Miss Wen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue heard what others were gossiping about her as soon as she reached the bathroom. She felt likeughing when she heard that, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt her reputation had been damaged. She paused for a second, and then walked to those people and said coldly, ¡°Thepany is a ce where you work but not to talk nonsense all day long. You don¡¯t want to work here, do you?¡± ¡°Miss Wen¡­¡± Those people were frightened when they saw Wen Shuyue. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect that they would be heard when they were badmouthing her. Wen Shuyue nced at them coldly and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you guys are talking about. But if you guys go too far, I will have to find anwyer.¡± Chapter 121: A Date of Three Persons The staff members all lowered their heads and dared not to speak anymore. Clearly, they were afraid that they might upset Wen Shuyue again with things they didn¡¯t mean. Although people often gossiped about her behind her back, no one could question Wen Shuyue¡¯s ability. After all, just by the fact that under her leadership, the overall performance of thepany was much better than before, her ability was already proven. ¡°I hope you all can learn to mind your own business. Don¡¯t just allow others to say things that are not true. If I hear about it again, I will hold you to ount.¡± After giving them a warning, Wen Shuyue gave them a final nce and then left. She had never paid much attention to these rumors as she knew she couldn¡¯t decide what others thought. If they didn¡¯t believe it, it would be useless to say anything. The reason why she rebuked them this time was, indeed, because she was infuriated. Howe they just described it as a fight? ¡°Miss¡­ Wen?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As soon as Wen Shuyue returned to her office, Xiaolu averted her gaze as if she was hiding something, which was rather obvious. Seeing her like this, Wen Shuyue could not help frowning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Why are you looking at me like this? ¡± Xiaolu pursed her lips, lowered her head and pondered for a moment, but eventually she opened her mouth, ¡°I just identally picked up your call. Mr. Gu said you must go to meet him tonight. He had something important to tell you.¡± Even though Xiaolu¡¯s voice went enervated, Wen Shuyue still heard it. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Ning could be still looking for her at this moment. Surely it could be true that he indeed had something to tell her. But she just had this ominous feeling that what if Gu Ning would make some trouble again? That would be the least she wanted now as she and He Siming just went back together. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu seemed quite sincere in the call. He said he just wanted to see you and spell out those things that happened in the past.¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s cloudy face, Xiaolu opened her mouth again. ¡°I see. Thank you. I will consider it. You can go back to work.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and soon went back to her usual state. Even if she had to go tonight, she would tell He Siming first. Anyway, any unnecessary trouble should be avoided¡­ Speaking of which, He Siming happened to pass by MK when he came out to deal with something. He wanted to go in several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. ¡°President He, if you want to go to see Miss Wen, why not just do it? I think Miss Wen will be very happy to see you.¡± Guan Yue couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, so he spoke out. Hearing this, He Siming rolled his eyes at him and raised his thin lips slightly, forming an inexplicable smile. After hesitating in the car for a moment, he finally called Wen Shuyue. The smile on his face went more enchanting. ¡°Hi.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice came out from the other end. He Siming¡¯s face, handsome and yet cold a second ago, instantly turned soft. He asked tenderly, ¡°When are you off duty?¡± ¡°Soon, but I have something to do tonight. Gu Ning, he¡­¡± The smile on He Siming¡¯s face instantly stiffened as soon as he heard Gu Ning¡¯s name. His tone then went colder, ¡°What is he up to? You have no problem with going to see him?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you thought. He said he must talk to me in person, so I think it¡¯s a good idea to make everything clear. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Immediately, Wen Shuyue felt worried. She had already known that He Siming would be unhappy, and yet she still told him. He Siming fell silent. How could any man be happy when his own woman wanted to meet his rival? Needless to say, he was He Siming, a control freak that couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen at all. Neither of them said anything. Both He Siming and Wen Shuyue were waiting for the other to speak. Time went so fast and yet Guan Yue felt as if it had stopped. ¡°Mr Gu, how about you and Miss Wen go there together?¡± Guan Yue finally broke the unbearable silence and said it out carefully. However, as soon as he finished his words, He Siming¡¯s dark eyes swept over him coldly. Frightened, Guan Yue quickly averted his gaze and dared not say one more word. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want me to see him, but, after all, he is my boss. It would only do more harm than good if I don¡¯t get along well with him. Plus, it¡¯s just a meeting to put everything on the table, not a date.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice came over again as He Siming didn¡¯t say a word for a while. He Siming lowered his head and pondered. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Since you really want to go, then go. But I must remind you that men are terrifying when they are angry. You must be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never let anything happen to myself.¡± Wen Shuyue clearly sighed in relief. She was afraid that He Siming wouldn¡¯t agree. After the call was hung up, He Siming raised his head, had a looked at MK, and then instructed Guan Yue to drive away. Wen Shuyue had no idea that He Siming had alreadye over. Her mind was busy thinking about the meal that she was going to have with Gu Ning tonight. Although she didn¡¯t know Gu Ning so much, as far as she knew, if he really wanted to make it hard for her, by that time¡­ ¡°What a headache.¡± Wen Shuyue stretched her hand out and rubbed her temple. As soon as she started thinking about this again, the headache went back. She didn¡¯t expect that while she used to wish Gu Nuning would be interested in her, she now only found this interest a burden. How good would it be if he had said it earlier? Maybe they would be together at that time, but now, it was toote to say anything. Feeling helpless, Wen Shuyue called Lin Lin and asked her toe over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking for me if you¡¯re going to have a date with Mr. Gu?¡± After hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s exnation, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Clearly, she was somewhat unhappy. Wen Shuyue forced a smile and then pulled her hand as if begging, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. If you cane with me, I can at least have someone to count on. Please, Lin Lin. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Had there been any other way, Wen wouldn¡¯t ask Lin Lin for a favour, since in that case, not just two, but three of them would feel awkward. ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll help you figure out a way. After Gu Ninges, I¡¯ll go to the booth next to yours. If anything happens, call me immediately.¡± So kind as Lin Lin to Wen Shuyue, she seemed to have given her everything she just asked. Chapter 122: A Battle Between Men It was almost the appointed time, and Lin Lin stealthily walked to the booth next door. Fortunately, they had reserved the booth wisely in advance, in case they might not even have a ce to hide. Wen Shuyue was waiting there by herself, her heart beating wildly and she was extremely nervous and afraid. ¡°I never expected you to arrive so early. It seems that I waste.¡± A familiar voice came from the front. Wen Shuyue raised her head to look at him, feeling somewhat astonished. In just a few days, Gu Ning seemed to have be much older, and the beard on his mouth had not been shaved. His face looked a little haggard and he was not as energetic as before. However, Gu Ning had a kind of decadent handsomeness, which made him look quite manful. ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize me after such a short period of time? As expected, once a woman has a new lover, she will easily forget the previous one.¡± Seeing that she had been staring at him all the time, Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help but tease her, mixed with imperceptible ridicule. Even so, Wen Shuyue still told it. She pursed her lips and said disapprovingly, ¡°There is no love between us. Isn¡¯t Xi Ya your girlfriend? When did I be your love?¡± ¡°Are you ming me for being together with Xi Ya?¡± Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Wen Shuyue, as if he wanted to see her through. Wen Shuyue was made to feel so ufortable by his eyes that her eyes dodged all over and she didn¡¯t respond to Gu Ning¡¯s question. However, the more she became silent, the more angry Gu Ning became, and his tone was much colder than before, ¡°Wen Shuyue, tell me seriously. Do You really like He Siming more than me?¡± Could it be that our rtionship for so long couldn¡¯tpare with He Siming in just a few months? It was He Siming again. It was as though there was no one else to talk about between them. ¡°Are you here to talk about this? You told us to speak clearly, but you have been struggling with this untill now. Do you think this is meaningful?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and looked at him coldly. Then, as if she thought of something, she analyzed in a serious manner, ¡°The two of us have never been together before. Even if we have feelings for each other, it¡¯s still secret. I¡¯ve never said that I love you, and you¡¯ve always had a girlfriend and never told me that you love me, so the two of us have never started a rtionship before. That¡¯s not an old love.¡± She hoped that the two of them had had a rtionship. However, Gu Ning liked going to nightclubs all day long. He had interacted with countless women every day. Now that he said he loved her, why didn¡¯t he say at that time? If Gu Ning had told her seriously, there might be many possibilities between them, at least they wouldn¡¯t have made a scene like this.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Although I have a girlfriend, that¡¯s not love. Men need to satisfy the physiological needs. Don¡¯t you understand this?¡± Gu Ning frowned. The woman in front of him made him more and more confused. He wanted to see something from her face, but in the end, he didn¡¯t get anything. Ha, ha! Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help sneering. Men needed to deal with the physiological needs. So did women, right? How could he be so self-confident on the strength of his righteousness? It really caused her stomach to ache. Wen Shuyue tried her best to calm down and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a yboy, no matter many excuses you use. The two of us are doomed to break up now. I hope you can treat me as an employee, thank you, Mr. Gu.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Wen Shuyue was about to leave with her bag. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want Gu Ning to continue pestering her. She was really afraid of getting angry by him. ¡°Who permits you to leave?¡± Gu Ning hurriedly stood up and grabbed Wen Shuyue. He lowered his head to look at her. His dark and deep eyes contained an indescribable feeling. His ardent eyes made Wen Shuyue a little worried. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. She was afraid that Gu Ning would do something out of control the next second. ¡°Give me another chance, okay? Thest chance.¡± After an unknown period of time, Gu Ning finally spoke out softly. His voice was unusually gentle and pleasant to hear, with man¡¯s charm and sexiness. Maybe she would promised him a few months ago, but now she had lost any feelings for him. Hearing him say these words again, she felt very troubled. Wen Shuyue struggled to break free from his embrace and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a chance, but that I really don¡¯t love you. Thus¡­¡± Just let me go. Although she didn¡¯t say thest words, what she meant was obvious. Gu Ning was no fool. How could he not know what Wen Shuyue meant? ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me now, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have the confidence that I will make you fall in love with me again.¡± Gu Ning was like an unkible little bug who was pestering Wen Shuyue. He seemed to have a premonition that if he let her go this time, he would never have a chance in future. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not willing to give you that chance, nor disobey my own heart. The only person I love is He Siming.¡± Wen Shuyue sneered and firmly refused him. Before Gu Ning could speak again, Wen Shuyue pushed him away. She hurried to the nearby booth to find Lin Lin. At this moment, Lin Lin was making a call with somebody. Seeing here in, she was terrified. ¡°My god, why did youe in panic? Did he really bully you?¡± Lin Lin patted her chest before she asked with a worried expression. Wen Shuyue shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me. I just couldn¡¯t stay alone with him.¡± After all, he was someone she had liked before. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him too much, but Gu Ning always said something that made her not know what to do. At this time, she had to flee. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. If we stay here, he wille back sooner orter.¡± Lin Lin patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s back andforted her for a while before leading her away. As soon as they left, He Siming appeared and walked directly into Gu Ning¡¯s booth. Wen Shuyue had no idea that He Siming woulde, and she didn¡¯t know that this was a fight between two men. Therge box waspletely silent. Both men were silent and neither spoke. However, their eyes were filled with chill intent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would know that I met with her. Did you secretly send someone to monitor her, or did you know I would meet her long ago?¡± After a long time, Gu Ning finally opened his mouth involuntarily. Even if he wanted to meet He Siming long ago, he didn¡¯t expect that they would meet in this way. Chapter 123: Back to Find Him ¡°These are not the points. You should know why I came to you.¡± He Siming went straight to him and then sat down. Although he was saying calmly, his purpose was easily to be seen. People who were smart would know the reason. Of course Gu Ning himself knew the reason, but he wanted to confirm it even if he knew it. Now when he heard what He Siming said, he was sure about it. They sat opposite to each other. Although neither of them spoke a word, the box was filled with a dangerous aura. And this was a battle between these two men. ¡°He Siming, I don¡¯t believe that you really love her. If you love her, why don¡¯t you marry her? How could you allow so many people to gossip about her? Is this how you love her?¡± After a long time of silence, Gu Ning finally broke the silence. He looked at himzily. The more indifferent he pretended to be, the more eager he wanted to get the answer from He Siming. He Siming gently sipped a sip of red wine, showing a noble and elegant manner. Then he unhurriedly put down the cup and wiped his lips before raising his head to look at Gu Ning, ¡°You made up most of the stories about her. Is this how you love her?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Ning was lost for words for a moment. He clearly wanted to embarrass He Siming, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up embarrassing himself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such insignificant things. I don¡¯t want others to bother my girlfriend, especially her supervisor. This is the first and thest conversation between you and me. I hope you won¡¯t let me down again.¡± He Siming said in a low voice, and there was an unconceble seriousness in his low and maic words. He Siming got up and prepared to leave before Gu Ning could say anything. The conversation between men was always like this, which were notplicated and as long as he could tell what he wanted to tell, it would be enough. Men were not as nagging as women who couldn¡¯t even get to the key point after a ramble. Seeing He Siming was about to leave, Gu Ning immediately stood up and said to him loudly, ¡°It isn¡¯t sure whom she belongs to, right? So it doesn¡¯t matter that she loves you now since she also loved me before. If you are a man, then you shouldpete fairly with me. Do you dare to make a bet with me? ¡± Hearing what Gu Ning said, He Siming slowly stopped and looked at him, with a trace of anger shing in his amber eyes. His low and cold words suddenly rang out in the box. ¡°I have said that you are not qualified to making any deals with me.¡± His words were full of indisputable coldness. Even though Gu Ning was ready to negotiate with him, he was still shocked and frightened when he heard what He Siming said to him. He Siming was just like a king who looked down at others. Even if someone was mad at him, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to fight with He Siming. This was He Siming¡¯s ability. Gu Ning stood there in a daze. By the time he was back to himself, He Siming had already disappeared in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. The negotiations had already ended before it was able to begin. Facing such a powerful enemy, Gu Ning couldn¡¯t even pass the barrier in his heart. How could he continue to fight for Wen Shuyue? Maybe even he himself didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. He, why do youe out so soon? Are we going to find Miss Wen? ¡°Guan Yue was shocked. He had thought that they would talk for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect He Siming woulde out in a few minutes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to see her.¡± He Siming was expressionless. He looked the same as usual, but his low and deep tone was so scaring. Guan Yue wanted to say something, he was too frightened to say it out. This was the thing that had been bothering Wen Shuyue for a long time. She wanted to exin it clearly to He Siming, but she was afraid that he would be angry since he was so horrible when he was in a rage. ¡°Lin Lin, what do you think I should do now? Tell him or not?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly when she was looking at Lin Lin. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. Lin Lin had been ying on her cell and sending messages to someone. She was typing on the cell and said, ¡°You already told him that you have seen Gu Ning. Of course, you must tell him what happened, or he has no idea what you did with him.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already made it clear that I was just talking to Gu Ning about something between us¡­¡± ¡°Do you think that he really believes in what you said? If he does believe it, he wouldn¡¯t have contacted¡­¡± Lin Lin suddenly shut her mouth after when she realized that she had spoken something wrong. However, it was toote. Wen Shuyue frowned at her and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Did you tell He Siming the address?¡± Lin Lin lowered her head without saying a word, and clearly she was feeling guilty. As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have trusted Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue was rubbing her forehead helplessly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You are pushing me into a pit of fire. He Siming will definitely go to find Gu Ning. Please back up and go back to the ce we were at just now.¡± If He Siming and Gu Ning really had a fight, the consequences would be unimaginable. She had already been scolded by others so badly. She would definitely be scolded even more badly if they did have a fight because of her. ¡°Miss Wen, are you sure you want to go back to that ce?¡± The driver asked her again and again, and obviously he was feeling a little confused. Wen Shuyue was also embarrassed, so she could only force herself to smile awkwardly, ¡°Yes, please go back. I have some things to deal with.¡± The driver was also easy to talk to, so he quickly turned around and brought them back. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that we were going to drive back, but you didn¡¯t listen to me and even ask someone to drive the car away alone. See, you are making a fool of yourself.¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t helpining. The driver must have thought they were going back to find that man. Maybe she felt guilty in her heart. No matter what Lin Lin said, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t respond. What she was fearing the most now was that there might be something wrong with He Siming and Gu Ning. Nothing could be more important than that. After arriving at the hotel, Wen Shuyue ran to the booth hurriedly without saying a word. But when she pushed the door open and entered in, she found that it was someone else sitting there. ¡°Sorry, I got to a wrong room.¡± Wen Shuyue was so embarrassed and she kept apologizing by nodding her head and then ran out. It seemed that it was toote. They had already settled the matter. ¡°If you are still worried about it, you can just call He Siming and ask him. He Siming hase here. I must admit it to you.¡± Lin Lin said seriously. She had nned to tell Wen Shuyue, so, there was nothing to hide.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly ran out. ¡°Hey, wait for me¡­¡± Chapter 124: Eight Pack Abs Lin Lin¡¯s voice came from behind, but Wen Shuyue acted as if she could not hear it at all. She dashed off fast, jumped on a car, and left. As she watched the cab leaving swiftly, Lin Lin felt speechless, gasping for breath. ¡°This is unbelievable. How can she ditch me like this and pay more attention to a man than a friend?¡± Obviously, Wen Shuyue had forgotten about Lin Lin. After getting in the car, she soon noticed that Lin Lin didn¡¯t follow. She turned around and nced over. The hotel had already disappeared. She went directly to He Siming¡¯s house, and yet He Siming hadn¡¯te back. Wen Shuyue gradually felt more unsettling, calling him incessantly, but still, no one answered on that end. ¡°What should I do? Could he really be upset with me?¡± Wen Shuyue murmured, her heart beating violently. She really didn¡¯t want He Siming to get angry with her. At the same time, Wen Baobao came back. Moreover, he even brought Gong Yang back. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since he saw Wen Shuyue, Gong Yangughed and said with some excitement, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I¡¯ve already brought your son back. How are you going to thank me?¡± Unfortunately, Wen Shuyue was not in the mood to joke around with him. She rolled her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you, though Baobao has his own designate driver. You don¡¯t need to bother to escort him back next time, Mr. Gong.¡± ¡°No worries. Baobao is my brother¡¯s son, which means he is my stepson. It¡¯spletely fair for me to go pick up my stepson.¡± Gong Yang talk her around at once. After noticing her sullen face, he showed a gentle smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look fine. What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Nothing important. I just want to talk to He Siming about something. As he¡¯s not here at the moment, I¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you only came home for dad? Don¡¯t you love me anymore? While I just got back, you¡¯re going to ditch me?¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, Wen Baobao quickly interrupted her with grievance and sadness on his soft face. Seeing this, Wen Shuyue held him in her arms with a smile,forting him, ¡°How can a mom not want her baby? But mom now really has something important to attend to, which is why she has not paid much attention to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be busy with. It¡¯s so rare to see you. Why don¡¯t we go out and have fun together?¡± Gong Yangughed. His eyes had been fixed on Wen Shuyue the whole time and hardly moved. To go out and have fun at this time?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fantastic! It¡¯s been a long time since I have gone out to y. Mom, let¡¯s go out with Mr Gong.¡± Wen Baobao screamed happily. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly, obviously hoping Wen Shuyue could agree. Wen Shuyue looked sullen. She didn¡¯t want to fail either Wen Baobao or He Siming. But if she didn¡¯t make this matter clear, He Siming would definitely be irritated. Having struggled with a tangle of thoughts, Wen Shuyue finally squatted down and said to Wen Baobao caringly, ¡°I will take you out to y when the thing is done. You have to understand that your mom now is really anxious.¡± ¡°Mom, is it because of my dad? We just met daddy. Dad said he already knew it and told you not to take it to heart. He said he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand you, and he even said that your boss may not go to thepany again in the future.¡± Wen Baobao frowned as he spoke, thinking attentively about what He Siming had said earlier. Hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue immediately felt relieved, ¡°Is that really what he said?¡± ¡°Of course. Mr Gong was there as well. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± Wen Baobao nodded and pointed at Gong Yang seriously. While Gong Yang didn¡¯t say anything to help him out, he looked at Wen Shuyue thoughtfully, as if agreeing with Wen Baobao. Since He Siming didn¡¯t have any misunderstanding, Wen Shuyue had nothing to worry about. She pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s small face gently and said, ¡°Then I can now take you out for fun now.¡± ¡°Yeah! I knew mom will agree.¡± Wen Baobaoughed happily. As Wen Baobao wanted to go swimming so passionately, the two of them had no choice but to bring him there. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how to swim, nor did she like ying water outside. So it was almost all Gong Yang who was ying with Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue was still a bit worried. She called He Siming while they were ying. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having fun with our son? Why are you still free to look for me?¡± He Siming¡¯s low voice came out from the end of the call. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t imagine his look. But for some reason, Wen Shuyue felt that He Siming was upset, so she apologised, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to meet Gu Ning, but there are something I have to make clean with him him. I will meet again today. Could you understand it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence fell at the other end. Once again, Wen Shuyue found it difficult to know what He Siming was thinking about. The more he acted in this way, the more worried Wen Shuyue was getting. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to understand me? It¡¯s better to just make it clear with him than keeping entangled with him. Don¡¯t you think¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think you can make it clear? You think he won¡¯te to you anymore? ¡°Without Wen Shuyue finishing her words, He Siming interrupted her coldly. Men were all the same; a man could know another man very well. Some words were just an excuse. If something really happened in the end, the one who would suffer was still the woman. What he just said was unexpected to Wen Shuyue. She lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and then said in a voice that made him sympathetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will never ever meet him alone.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice clearly softened, his affection for her flowing out. Wen Shuyue had thought that he would not forgive her easily, and yet, when she heard these words, a faint smile involuntarily surfaced on her face. There was an undescribable sweetness arising in her heart. For her, the happiest thing was to be with him. As long as they as a family could live safe and sound, she would be rather satisfied. ¡°Are you really not going to have some fun?¡± A short distance away came Gong Yang¡¯s voice. As soon as Wen Shuyue hung up and raised her head to look at him, she found that Gong Gui had alreadye to her side and sat down. At this moment, Gong Yang was topless, and his eight strong belly muscles were conspicuous, oozing an irresistible charm. Chapter 125: The Love of Children ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You two should just go on.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly withdrew her eyes and shook her head awkwardly. Although they were friends, she felt strange that he was just topless like that in front of her, especially with those drips on his body that had made him more appealing. Fortunately, it was not He Siming. If it was, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pull herself together any longer. ¡°But it¡¯s boring to just y by ourselves. The pool here is quite shallow. You can juste over with whichever swimming suite you have and I won¡¯t even touch you a finger.¡± Gong Yang shrugged and then suddenly showed an ambiguous smile to her. While Wen Shuyue was not worried at all, she felt concerned when she saw Gong Yu¡¯s eyes. She coughed lightly and said quietly, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t like it anyway¡­¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t like him? Are you talking about He Siming? If you really don¡¯t like him, I might force you to like me then,¡± flirted Gong Yang. He realised in a sudden that teasing Wen Shuyue really was a fun thing, especially when he was bored. No wonder He Siming always liked to be with her. She was, indeed, one of a kind. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. What I said was that I didn¡¯t like swimming. Even though they have heaters here, the water is just too cold for me to get into. Whatever you say, I will not swim today.¡± She had finally made her mind that by no means she would go swimming. Moreover, since He Siming was not by her side, she had no reasons to do so. Gong Yang looked at her with a smile, not turning his eyes away for a long time. Without hearing his reply, Wen Shuyue wondered if he was getting upset and turned to look at him. Yet, she then happened to meet Gong Yang¡¯s ck eyes. The moment their eyes met, Wen Shuyue subconsciously averted her gaze and said awkwardly, ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? No way you want to tease me.¡± ¡°Who wants to tease you? I am only doing so because you¡¯re good-looking,¡± Gong Yang said out whatever in his mind, not bothering to hide anything. For Wen Shuyue, who was naturally unemotional, his words were too blunt to response. She took a deep breath and calmed down, then called Wen Baobao, ¡°Have you finished ying? If you are done, we shall go home.¡± ¡°Mom, I still want to y. You and Mr. Gong can have more chat while waiting for me.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s voice, somewhat excited, came from the pool, as if he hade across something exciting. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue spotted a little girl beside Wen Baobao. Startled, she simply couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She turned to look at Gong Yang with her beautiful and yet confused eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a private swimming pool? Aren¡¯t we supposed to be the only ones using it? Why are there other people here?¡± ¡°Others?¡± Gong Yang was also a little stunned. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. He stood up and looked at Wen Baobao. After learning the situation, a smile appeared on his face. Seeing Gong Yang appearing so happily, Wen Shuyue felt worried. She hurried to ask, ¡°What is going on? Why is she here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but that little girl has gotten along quite well with Baobao. I think they might be ssmates or acquaintances.¡± Gong Yang shrugged. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think there was any needs to make a fuss about this. However, it was different for Wen Shuyue. She ran to Wen Baobao, but before she could say anything, she was dragged back by Gong Yang. Gong Yu pulled her to the seat and sat down, speaking with a serious face, ¡°Kids also need friendship, after all. You can¡¯t let him y by himself all along. He is still young. What do they know about? Just let them have some fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I am thinking. I just want to know who this little girl is. Why is she here alone? How can you use me of not allowing them to be friends?¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. Does she look like that type of stubborn parents so much so that Gong Yang had gotten worried that she would scold Wen Baobao? She was really speechless. Of course she knew how outstanding her son was. There were so many girls who liked him since he was young. She had never restricted him from getting close to girls. However, there must be some basic rules. After all, it was very dangerous for a little girl not to be apanied by her parents. She knew this quite well as she was also once a little girl. Hearing Wen Shuyue saying so, Gong Yu felt relieved. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Then you should go over and take a look.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was, again, speechless, with many grievances in her heart. Who on earth was Wen Baobao¡¯s parent? She was just going to have a look at her son, and yet it ended up with standing here and getting his approval. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t notice this at all though. He only cared about ying with that girl. The two of them were ying happily, and they didn¡¯t even notice Wen Shuyueing. ¡°Baobao, is this girl your ssmate? Have you just get acquainted?¡± Wen Shuyue walked over, smiling friendly. Even so, in the eyes of two kids, she was like a big wolf, which made the girl retreat subconsciously, as if Wen Shuyue would scold her too. Looking upon this scene, Wen Baobao quickly stepped up and stood in front of the girl and frowned, ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t you be ying in the pool? Why did youe here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face instantly darkened. Was this a typical case of valuing a girlfriend over a mom? While taking a deep breath, she tried to stay calm. She smiled patiently, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. You haven¡¯t told me who your friend is. Why has shee here alone? Haven¡¯t her parentse along?¡± Since Wen Shuyue had said it quite clearly, Wen Baobao at once saw what she meant, even though he was young. He whispered something in the girl¡¯s ear, and then the girl immediately went out of the pool and left. Seeing the little girl having left, Wen Baobao finally sighed. He walked to Wen Shuyue and said cautiously, ¡°Mom, this is our teacher¡¯s daughter. She has been chasing me for some time, and I have¡­¡± ¡°Are you also interested in her?¡± Chapter 126: Next Door I Want How explicitly Wen Shuyue had said it! She stared at Wen Baobao with a teasing smile, as if she was more like a friend of his than a mom. ¡°Mom, how could you¡­¡± Wen Baobao obviously didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue would be like so. He immediately panicked and even stammered. No one could know their sons better than the mom. Judging by Wen Baobao¡¯s look, Wen Shuyue knew that she was right. If this little guy didn¡¯t like that girl, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so strange. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and teased him with a serious face, ¡°You are still quite young now and yet have fallen in love with a girl so early. What will happen in the future? Are you going to abandon me when I am getting old?¡± ¡°Mom, what the hell are you talking about? You are my mom! How can I abandon you?¡± As Wen Baobao had understood Wen Shuyue, he immediately exined. It had been a long time since she saw Wen Baobao like this. Wen Shuyue felt gratified. In fact, as long as Wen Baobao could grow up happily, she would feel rather satisfied.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gong Yang was clearly moved by the scene. He hurried to the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°You two are so happy just like kids. Could you tell me what you are talking about?¡± Or is it still about that little girl?¡± ¡°Mr Gong, how do you know¡­¡± Wen Baobao stared at Gong Xuan with big eyes and then looked at Wen Shuyue, as if he suddenly understood something. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr Gong who went behind my back and told on me. No wonder mom woulde to me.¡± The more Wen Baobao kept saying, the more upset he was getting. Shouldn¡¯t men always keep each other¡¯s secret safe? He didn¡¯t expect that Gong Yang sold him out so easily. ¡°You¡¯re ming him for something that you have done wrong. Why did you make it like a secret if you just wanted to go swimming with that little girl. I wouldn¡¯t say no to that.¡± Wen Shuyue knocked gently on Wen Baobao¡¯s head. His face turned red, and tears kept rolling in his eyes. The three of them continued making fun of each other. Having engaged with them more, especially with Wen Shuyue, Gong Yang started to notice that this woman was even more attractive than he had expected. After the swimming was over, Gong Yang drove them back to Lin Lin¡¯s ce. Originally, he nned to only escort Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao, nevertheless, insisted on following Wen Shuyue, so Gong Yang had to send both of them back. ¡°I¡¯m sure you definitely have the key. Why are you always knocking on the door? You¡­¡± Lin Lin came out unwillingly to open the door and was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. Gong Yang, holding Wen Baobao¡¯s hand, looked rather attractive with his wet hair dripping under the white towel. While holding the clothe on his hand, he was topless. More importantly, Lin Lin was surprised that Gong Yang was here with Wen Shuyue and her son, which made her wonder when they had be so close to each other. ¡°Lin, why are you still standing here? Let us in.¡± Seeing Lin staring nkly at Gong Yang, Wen Shuyue felt a little embarrassed and said. Having been pulled back from her thoughts, Lin Lin smiled a bit awkwardly at Gong Yang and immediately called them in. She then held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°What is going on here? How could he havee back with you? Don¡¯t tell me that the two of you have something.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? He is He Siming¡¯s friend. I bumped into him when I went to find Baobao, so we three went out together.¡± Wen Shuyue instantly exined, lest Lin Lin would have any misunderstandings. But even though she had exined so clearly, Lin Lin still didn¡¯t buy it. She could clearly feel there was something between two of them. Having hung around the house for a while, Gong Yang said with a contented smile, ¡°This house is quite nice. I bet it would be very cozy for a family of three members.¡± Eh¡­ Cozy? Was he trying to suggest that this ce was small? Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin looked at each other tacitly. Both of them were somewhat feeling awkward, as if there were several crows flying around, cawing, and jibing at them. ¡°Is there anyone living next door? If no, I am going to move over. ¡°Gong Xuan smiled as he looked at Lin Lin attentively. Moving over? Stunned, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t figure out what was in his mind. Didn¡¯t he just say this ce was too small for him, or did he actually prefer small ones? ¡°That sounds good to me. I don¡¯t think anyone is living there. Even if there is, nothing will need to be worried about. Just move over here and I¡¯ll deal with the rest of the things,¡± Lin Lin said tedly for this was exactly what she had anticipated. Who could predict what would happen in the future? What if, after being neighbours for some time, she and Gong Yang get closer to each other and then be together? Nothing was impossible. Wen Shuyue could sense that Gong Yang was up to something. She stared at him for seconds and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this? The house next door is just as small as this one. Can you deal with that?¡± ¡°Of course. If you two women are fine with the limited space, how is it possible that I, as a man, cannot be?¡± Gong Yang, smiling, put his hand on the sofa and crossed his legs casually, which somehow made him more handsome than ever. ¡°But¡­¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to say something more, but she stopped. As Lin Lin was desperate to have a handsome man living close to her, she quickly grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, indicating her to speak no more. She smiled and said, ¡°I guess he was just like me, wanting to live alone and have more life experience.¡± s! Wen Shuyue sighed inside as she knew too well what Lin Lin was up to. Only by her slight gestures could Wen Shuyue tell what she was thinking. So, she guessed that Lin Lin was already prepared to go after Gong Yang. If not so, she wouldn¡¯t have been so insistent to invite him to move over. But she just couldn¡¯t see through Gong Yang. ¡°Miss Lin is absolutely right! We should always find something new to experience in our life. Needless to say that I am too fond of Baobao and really want to spend more time with him.¡± Gong Yang suddenly turned his gaze to Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao, though, was so busy on his phone and texting that little girl that he didn¡¯t pay attention to their conversation whatsoever. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned a bit sullen. Having hesitated for a moment, she walked to Wen Baobao with a serious face in disguise, ¡°If you continue to do so, I¡¯ll tell your dad. I don¡¯t think your dad would be so open-minded and understandable as me.¡± Chapter 127: Watching the Zenith ¡°You can¡¯t tell dad about this. Mom, we are on the same side. You can¡¯t turn your back on me.¡± Wen Baobao suddenly became worried. Although Wen Baobao liked He Siming a lot, He Siming was still too cold for him to be close with. If this news came to He Siming¡¯s ears and he didn¡¯t want him to see that girl anymore, what he could do then would be nothing. ¡°Since you know that we are on the same side, you should listen to me and stop chatting with that girl, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue said seriously. Although she indeed didn¡¯t want to restrict the rtionship between children, she had to consider how young Wen Baobao was now. If he started to know how to get along with girls, he would be a disaster in the future. If there was no rules set for him now, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise in the future when he grew up that everyone, from the newborn to the elder, could be enchanted by him. Obviously, Wen Baobao was loath to do so, but in the end, he gave in and said sullenly, ¡°You dare not stand up to my dad, so you can onlye after me. You¡¯d better pray that I wouldn¡¯t have anything on you, hmph!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice was too low. Wen Shuyue knew that he muttered something, and yet she didn¡¯t know what that was. ¡°Nothing. Mom, I¡¯m in your hands now. You must keep your words and my secret.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s small face suddenly brightened up. He giggled at Wen Shuyue, his hands holding his jaw, which made him look as cute as a flower.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Immediately, Wen Shuyue felt her heart melted. She pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s small face lightly and gave him a smile back, a beautiful and dazzling one. Gong Yang didn¡¯t expect to see this when he turned his head. He couldn¡¯t help but looking at her for a while without even moving his eyes from her face. ¡°Mr. Gong, can I just call you by your first name?¡± Lin Lin noticed that he was looking at Wen Shuyue, so she came up with whatever she could think about. Gong Gui nodded and said without turning his head back, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just a name anyway. You can call me whatever you like.¡± ¡°Then how about I call you the same as Shuyue does?¡± Lin Lin said disapprovingly and looked at Wen Shuyue as soon as she finished her words. At first, Wen Shuyue had yet to react. Only when she heard Lin Lin¡¯s voice did she turn to look at her with a puzzled look. Clearly, she did not know what had happened. Gong Yang soon went back to his usual face. He nced at Lin Lin calmly, then smiled at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Your friend just asked me what you usually call me. Could you answer that for me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Shuyue felt a bit surprised and, at once, confused. She nced over Gong Yang and Lin Lin and sensed that something seemed not quite right. She walked to Lin Lin¡¯s side and held her hand, ¡°Why did you ask that? You knew I call him as Mr. Gong.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel benign if you keep calling me like that. After all, we have been friends for a while. If you keep doing so, I feel like, deep inside, you just don¡¯t want to get to know me.¡± Gong Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at her sullenly. This, in fact, was what Lin Lin anticipated. When she called him as Mr Going, he seemed fine; and yet when Wen Shuyue did so, he was unhappy. Any sane person could now see which one Gong Yang preferred. So did Lin Lin. Gong Yang didn¡¯t care about Lin Lin whatsoever. ¡°Then I¡¯d better call you Mr. Gong as well. You two should go on chatting. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Lin Lin hated being the third wheel here. As soon as she said it out, she pulled back her hand from Wen Shuyue¡¯s and left. Since she left with anger, Wen Shuyue felt a bit worried. She wanted to go up tofort her, but she had to give up thinking that Gong Yang was still here. ¡°What¡¯s up? You don¡¯t look good. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me.¡± Gong Yang stared at her without a blink, as if trying to see through her. Wen Shuyue felt ufortable under his scan. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Can I ask you something? Do you not like Lin Lin much? Your attitude towards her does not seem good. ¡± ¡°Lin Lin? Who is it? Is her that friend of yours?¡± Gong Yang felt confused and then pointed at the stairs. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and continued, ¡°You should¡¯ve noticed by now that she has feelings for you. It¡¯s too heartless that you¡¯ve been neglecting her like that.¡± She knew she shouldn¡¯t have said these words, but Wen Shuyue really hated seeing her friend being treated this way. No matter it was Gong Yang or He Siming, as long as they had done so, she would speak out for her friend without any hesitation. Nevertheless, Gong Yang didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was talking about. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who told you your friend likes me? Since we met each other just now, how could I be heartless to her? Needless to say that I didn¡¯t even¡­¡± He then waved as if to say ¡°forget it¡±. For he had no idea what he had done wrong at all. Or, more specifically, he didn¡¯t care about Lin Lin at all and thus was not going to bother to argue on that. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed what Wen Shuyue just said was in vain. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and felt that she couldn¡¯t talk with Gong Yang. As such, it would do good for both of them to simply stop talking. In the following period of time, it was almost Gong Yang who was consistently looking for a topic. As Wen Shuyue only replied once a while, Gong Yang soon got annoyed, and the two of them ended up with an unpleasant goodbye. ¡°Why were you so cold to him? He was trying so hard to talk to you.¡± Lin Lin said with envy as she came downstairs when Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t notice. Hearing Lin Lin¡¯s voice, Wen Shuyue immediately turned her head and said with obvious excitement, ¡°You finally came down. You seemed very upset.¡± Lin Lin was a person who was easy to be seen through; you can tell how she was feeling inside by reading her face. ¡°You know who I am like. Even if I have a tantrum, it will always be gone soon. Anyway, I just don¡¯t understand why you were so cold to Gong Yang. It¡¯s his right to like whoever he wants, and he likes you instead of me. You cannot treat him like that just because he likes you.¡± Lin Lin nced at Wen Shuyue, thenined for Gong Yang. As if she didn¡¯t expect Lin Lin would be so understandable, Wen Shuyue was stunned and stared at Lin Lin nkly for a while, with her mouth open and yet not making any sound. Seeing her like this, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? What I said is the fact. If he doesn¡¯t like me, that¡¯s my thing. I can¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 128: Confront Assertively ¡°It must be you thinking too much. How is it possible that Gong Yang would like me? Maybe he only cares about me because of my rtionship with He Siming.¡± Wen Shuyue truly had never thought that Gong Yang would have any feelings for her. After all, Gong Yang knew it well about her and He Siming. No one would ever try to cross the line and tempt her. Lin Lin frowned and stared at her thoughtfully, ¡°But what if? Have you ever thought about what to do if he really likes you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She indeed had never thought about it. After all, this was just nonsense. Wen Shuyue knew herself well, and there were some things that could never happen to her. Seeing her embarrassed face, Lin Lin didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her anymore. She shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever you like. But I do suggest you to think about it, in case when it really happens someday, you don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡± ¡°If it really happens, I can only let it be. ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. No point to worry about them now.¡± Wen Shuyue blurted it out without even thinking. She had felt tired of those dramas around rtionships. As long as she could live happily with He Siming, she would be living her ideal life. ¡°Do whatever you want. Anyway, I don¡¯t even dare to like someone now. Whoever I liked and chased, I failed every time, with no progress made. I feel sad.¡± Lin Lin sighed helplessly. Fortunately, she was of a strong mentality. Or else, she would have broken up with Wen Shuyue long ago. Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly without saying anything. After all, most of this matter was her fault. She indeed didn¡¯t have any right to say anything. She just didn¡¯t know what was happening on He Siming¡¯s side. Whether he was angry or had forgiven her ¨C she couldn¡¯t figure out. All she could do now was quietly waiting for an opportunity to proceed. Today, Wen Baobao should have gone back to He¡¯s ce, but in the end, he returned to Wen Shuyue¡¯s. Since He Siming didn¡¯t see Wen Baobao when he went home, he came here anyway. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to let Baobao go home today? Why did hee to your ce again?¡± He Siming frowned. As soon as the door opened, he walked in voluntarily, as if this was his home. Having guessed that He Siming would me her, Wen Shuyue exined, ¡°The baby did go back to the vi at first. But when I went to your ce to find you, he came across me, so we took him out to have some fun. Then¡­¡± ¡°We? You and who else? ¡°He Siming raised his head and stared at her, with his dark brown eyes clouded with suspicion and his face turning gloomy. Shouldn¡¯t he have known that Gong Yang had picked up Baobao? Wen Shuyue was puzzled. How could everything have turned out differently? She thought that He Siming had everything in his control and he was the one who asked Gong Yang to send Baobao back. ¡°Was it Gong Yang?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue being quiet there, He Siming soon wrapped his head around what happened. His face darkened, which made Wen Shuyue felt cold and sense dangerous pressure. Even though there was some distance between Wen Shuyue and him, she still felt a chilling at her. Wen Shuyue nced at him in a disguised calm, ¡°Yeah, he happened to take Baobao back when I went to your house. Then we went¡­¡± ¡°To where?¡± Although He Siming¡¯s voice was as calm as always, Wen Shuyue somehow could sense his nervousness. The atmosphere became strange. Wen Shuyue intended to answer the question seriously, but when he said that out, she suddenly became a little timid. ¡°I¡¯ve tole you that I hate people lying to me.¡± He Siming¡¯s maic voice came over. Although it was only a simple line, with He Siming¡¯s natural manner of president, it made Wen Shuyue stressed immediately. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Baobao wants to go swimming, so we took him there. But I swear neither did I get into the water nor change my bathing suit.¡± In order not to mislead He Siming, Wen Shuyue hurriedly stressed thetter point, though she could feel that the air in the living room was getting more stifling. ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯m so bored at home. Do you want to go to the bar with me?¡± Lin Lin,ing down from the upstairs, seemed to have put up makeup and was now preparing to go out. The moment she saw Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. She¡­ She had actually forgotten Lin Lin¡¯s existence! She thought she was not at home. Lin Lin didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be here, so she was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. He?¡± ¡°From now on, you can just go to the bar by yourself. Wen Shuyue can¡¯t go with you.¡± He Siming nced at Lin Lin calmly, suggesting an unquestionable authority. His words pulled Lin back from her thoughts. Lin smiled awkwardly and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr He. I will not bring her to a bar anymore. You guys could go on talking. I¡¯m going out for my appointment.¡± Before finally leaving, Lin Lin, who had also noticed He Siming¡¯s bad temper, gave Wen Shuyue a wink as to say good luck. ¡°Hey!¡± Before Wen Shuyue could grab Lin Lin¡¯s hand, she had already run away. The old saying was true: People who were fleeing for their lives are the ones that ran fastest. Now, once again, there were only two of them standing in the living room. Wen Shuyue tried to calm down and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too impolite by speaking like that to Lin Lin? After all, she is my friend.¡± ¡°What do you suggest then? Women are not supposed to go to the bar too often. Don¡¯t you know how many scoundrels there?¡± He Siming frowned, his eyes turning gloomy. He strode to Wen Shuyue and forced her to the corner. Here it went again. This feeling of being controlled felt terrible. Wen Shuyue bit her lips and said with some dissatisfaction in her tone, ¡°You just can¡¯t talk to her like that. What will she think of me in the future if you are like this? Besides, I¡¯m living in her ce. What you just did might make my future life difficult. Also¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Also?¡± He Siming¡¯s face was livid, as if a me of anger was rising up from his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about what happened today, and I didn¡¯t go behind your back to see Gu Ning. If you keep pestering me with this, I¡¯m done then.¡± Wen Shuyue poured her heart out as she didn¡¯t want to give in to He Siming. As if he didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined, He Siming¡¯s face softened, so did his tone. ¡°I will try to be nice to Lin Lin then.¡± Chapter 129: Pack up the Chaos Having been surprised to see He Siming¡¯s response, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but smiling. She was rather satisfied that He Siming valued her words. ¡°I came here today because of another important thing as well. I think your dad¡¯s misfortune might have something to do with your mother.¡± He Siming paused and lowered his tone. Speaking of this matter, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face also darkened. She gritted her teeth and said nothing. Her mind now was in a mess. In fact, earlier today, when she took Wen Baobao to swim, she identally saw her mother and Qin Weiwei walked together, holding each other¡¯s hands. They looked too intimate to be enemies. If her mother was just pretending to be so benign, she would definitely have done such a great job that she didn¡¯t even forget to do so even when no one outside was paying attention to them. ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you really unaware of anything?¡± Seeing she being quiet, He Siming seemed to have understood something and said. At this point in time, even if Wen Shuyue wanted to fool herself, she couldn¡¯t do that anymore. Having tried to be unemotional, she still had a sullen face. Then she said, ¡°I know what you mean. I also know you are suspecting my mother, but there is no evident proof, I definitely don¡¯t believe my mother would have done anything that might hurt us.¡± ¡°No one wants to believe it, but sometimes you have to face the reality.¡± He Siming suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look straight at him. His eyes were filled with unshakable determination, which made Wen Shuyue stunned. She suddenly realised that He Siming had always known everything. He was just pretending that he didn¡¯t in order to protect her. Immediately, she was deeply moved by him. She pursed her lips and said bitterly, ¡°But by no means can I think of any reasons why my mom did that. How could she have been so nice to others and yet so heartless to hurt me in favour of other people¡­¡± ¡°I guess the only thing you can do now is to keep doing your investigation. Also, you¡¯d better find some time and visit your mother. I¡¯m afraid that yourpany will be in trouble in the next few days,¡± He Siming said as he released her. His words gave her a final reminder that she could not carry on to fool herself like this. Otherwise, not only would she not be able to save her dad in the end, she would also risk her own life. Without Gu Ning, MK Company had, indeed, been in a state of chaos. Staffs gradually disregarded Wen Shuyue. In the past, whenever Wen Shuyue came to thepany, everyone woulde to greet her, but now no one had still been doing so these days. Only very few people would say hello to her. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu has required you to take care of all the items that were originally in his hands, during his rest period, including those coborations with Gu Group,¡± Xiaolu said. ¡°I see. Thank you. You can go back to your work now.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. She had anticipated this long ago. A smart person like Gu Ning would never let himself suffer. Even if he once liked her, he would still make a revenge after he was rejected. And the best way to take revenge on Wen Shuyue was to let her cooperate with those she hated the most. Lu Junhan, then, was definitely the top one on the list, and Qin Weiwei, who was going to be the secretary giving over the job to Wen Shuyue, was the second. Xiaolu nodded and left, and yet soon she returned and said in a somewhat worried tone, ¡°Miss Wen, Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei are here.¡± Ha! What a fast move. The smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face disappeared as she felt certain that the tough trouble He Siming mentioned had already begun. At the same time, Lu Junhan and Qin Yi were waiting for her in the meeting hall. When Wen Shuyue came in, the two of them were still whispering, not taking Wen Shuyue seriously at all. Qin Weiwei leaned forward and said something to Lu Junhan¡¯s ear, which, obviously, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hear. They seemed rather intimate. Moreover, Qin Weiwei even shoot a look of provocation at Wen Shuyue and saidcently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that at the end of the day it is still you whoe to cooperate with us. So, please bear with us.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you two behave well and don¡¯t hinder me from working.¡± Wen Shuyue lowered her head and flipped the documents, not even bothering to look at Qin Weiwei. Whatever Qin Weiwei was doing with Lu Junhan didn¡¯t matter to her. In fact, she didn¡¯t even care. In Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, those two were doing nothing except disgusting her. Having failed to show off her romance with Lu Junhan and being ignored by Wen Shuyue, Qin Weiwei pulled a long face, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We are in equal partnership, not like you being our superior. How dare you speak to us in this attitude? Darling, can you talk to your ex so that she won¡¯t be so obnoxious?¡± ¡°Save it. Can you not be so rambunctious when there are people around?¡± Lu Junhan gave her a sullen re. After all, so many people here were looking at him with contempt.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Men always valued their status more than anything else. Needless to say that how obvious the gap between Qin Weiwei and Wen Shuyue was. Everyone here knew how excellent Wen Shuyue was. When seeing he and Qin Weiwei together, people would only look at him in a strange way, thinking that he must have lost his judgement. As if he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Junhan would¡¯ve responded so, Qin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She looked at Lu Junhan and shouted, ¡°What do you mean? Your wife is bullied by others and yet this is your attitude. Have you cared me a little?¡± ¡°Whatever is here, let¡¯s discuss it when we go back home. Now is working time. You should say things no more.¡± Lu Junhan hurriedly held her down, afraid that Qin Weiwei might say anything disgraceful. Since he had already said so, Qin Weiwei, despite how much grievance she had, held back her tantrum. Looking at this ridiculous scene of those two, Wen Shuyue responded with a mocking smile that further irritated Qin Weiwei. Several times, Qin Weiwei wanted to curse, but in the end, she endured. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is done. I hope everyone can work hard and don¡¯t let me down.¡± Wen Shuyue picked up the documents and prepared to go out. ¡°Wait a moment. I have to ask you something that I have some problems with.¡± As soon as she took a few steps, Lu Junhan¡¯s voice came from behind. Wen Shuyue turned to look at him, as if waiting for him to spit it out. But Lu Junhan didn¡¯t. Instead, he took a deep look at Wen Shuyue and said seriously, ¡°Does Wewei¡¯s miscarriage really have nothing to do with you?¡± Ha! Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help sneering. She didn¡¯t expect that he was still tangled with this question. Didn¡¯t he have the least idea about what his wife was like? How could he¡­ ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve asked me so seriously, I will answer you seriously then. If I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant, how could I have trapped her?¡± Chapter 130: Internal Turbulence Although she didn¡¯t want to care about these things, neither did Wen Shuyue want to be made a scapegoat, so she seriously answered him. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Junhan to buy her words at first, and then he was lost in thought. He seemed to have finally realised something that had been in his mind for some time, something that had drivven him toe to Wen Shuyue to confirm. ¡°Junhan, ask her no more. How could anyone who has done things wrong will admit voluntarily?¡± With a nervous face, Qin Weiwei quickly pulled Lu Junhan to sit down. Qin Weiwei¡¯s eyes kept sweeping around just to avoid looking at Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes, as if she was trying to hide something. As there were only three of them in therge meeting hall and all of them were quiet at this moment, each other¡¯s breathing could even be heard clearly. Lu Junhan suddenly raised his head, burst intoughter, and said bitterly,¡±You know who did things wrong better than me. Even if Wenyue doesn¡¯t like you, she will never resort to such despicable means. Qin Weiwei, what on earth are you up to? Why would you have even hidden important things like pregnancy from me?¡± Lu Junhan roared at Qin Weiwei as he finished his words. His eyes reddened, like a beast on the verge of copse. At this moment, even Wen Shuyue was a little frightened. She had thought that this couple wasing to make trouble for her, but she never expected that they were having their own mess. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Junhan. I was indeed pregnant with your baby, and the child was also identally misled. Please don¡¯t suspect my fidelity for you. I love you so much that whatever affairs you have with other women, I would forgive you. How can you disbelieve me?¡± Qin Weiwei cried pitifully. This woman was indeed a natural fox, as if she had practiced daily to improve her ability to lie. Wen Shuyue could not help but reach out to stroke her forehead. Fortunately, she had already seen through Qin Weiwei. Otherwise, she would have been fooled long ago, for this woman¡¯s acting skills were really excellent. Lu Junhan stood there in a daze, not moved by Qin Weiwei¡¯s crying at all. Wen Shuyue suddenly felt a bit sorry for him, though she couldn¡¯t name the reason. ¡°Junhan, is it because you are nning to make your mistress the wife that you have treated me like this? Don¡¯t you dare. You¡¯d better think about it. I am already your second wife. You wouldn¡¯t be able to save yourpany if we are divorced.¡± Qin Weiwei grabbed Lu Junhan¡¯s hand tightly as she was getting more anxious. While these two people had been putting on this good show in front of Wen Shuyue, she felt rather embarrassed. Should she just leave or stay to see what will happen next? Lu Junhan, who was obviously on edge now, looked at Qin Weiwei coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°How dare you boast so shamelessly. Qin Weiwei, I really am impressed by you. You can do whatever that old woman wants you to do. Do you really think she is your mother? Don¡¯t you know that that woman did this all for her sake?¡± As he spoke, Lu Junhan suddenly pointed at Wen Shuyue. Even if he didn¡¯t make it clear, Wen Shuyue still knew who the old woman they were talking about. So, was her mother the fundamental reason that the two of them were having a fight? Were they saying that her mother was only nice to Qin Weiwei so that she could make them turn against each other? Wen Shuyue just couldn¡¯t understand it. She now really felt her mom had be aplete stranger to her. ¡°What a nonsense! When did I listen to her? I¡¯ve always been taking you seriously. I have never¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Before Qin Tong finished speaking, Lu Junhan interrupted her loudly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lu Junhan¡¯s voice echoed in the big and empty meeting hall. Right now, he hadpletely lost his temper with Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue peered at the two of them. Who was lying? Lu Junhan or Qin Weiwei? Was everything happening here the result of her mother¡¯s doings just to make her investigation easier? Qin Weiwei lowered her head slightly and remained silent. Tears slowly flowed down her face. She clearly didn¡¯t expect that Lu Junhan would¡¯vee to know what she had done someday and would have chosen to disbelieve her. ¡°Hope you can deal with personal issues at home, instead of here. Thepany is a ce for business. Also, hope you can take good care of yourselves.¡± As the drama came to an end, Wen Shuyue said unemotionally, grabbed her things and left. She found the quarrel between the two rather disturbing. Moreover, she was afraid that they would vent their anger on her mother. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and called her mother immediately. But no one took the call, which had made Wen Shuyue more worried. She hurriedly handed over the documents in her hand to Xiaolu and said, ¡°Take all my things away. Don¡¯t let others take them over. I¡¯m going out to deal with something and wille back immediately.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Wen Shuyue drove directly to Lu Junhan¡¯s house. She remembered that her mother should be living here. Since Lu Junhan had been arranging several guards to watch on her mom, she should be able to find her mom around his home. Outside the vi were several guards outside the vi. As soon as Wen Shuyue came close, they stopped her. ¡°Dear madam, I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t let you in. Our master has made it clear to us that even the rtives cannot get in.¡± The guard said solemnly, without any hesitation. While she had known it before, Wen Shuyue still darkened her face. Since Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei were in a fight now, they must¡¯ve been overseeing her mom more rigorously. She could imagine that, without even the freedom of going out, it must be as living in hell for her mom. Wen Shuyue pursed her lower lips. She had always wanted to save her mother in a way that wouldn¡¯t hurt, but now what she could do was to call the police. ¡°Do you have any proof to support your im that your mother is being detained?¡± She had been asked by the same questions every time, and every time, her answer was the same: No. She was really unwilling to say anything else. She peered at the cop, with determination in her tone, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t gotten any proof, I¡¯m not lying here. What I said is true. My mom is indeed being detained. If you don¡¯t believe me, you coulde with me to that man¡¯s house and then have a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wen. We can only go there if you have any proofs. We can¡¯t just go there and make a scene at his home. If we do so, it could even put us in a difficult situation when they want to sue us.¡± The cop seemed helpless. He had already made it very clear, but Wen Shuyue just didn¡¯t listen. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to stick to this negotiation anymore, though. She hade here to find the cop long ago. But they always asked her to show proofs, of which she just had none to show. Chapter 131: Relax After leaving the police station, Wen Shuyue walked on the road aimlessly. Her mind was filled with Lu Junhan¡¯s and Qin Weiwei¡¯s words. Obviously, Lu Junhan must¡¯ve hated her mother now. If her mother chose to help her more at this time, Lu Junhan would definitelye up with some other means to make life more difficult for her mother, the consequences of which Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t want to imagine. She curbed herself from thinking about this and then called He Siming. She felt that he was the only person she could count on now. ¡°Sorry, but Siming is taking a bath. I¡¯ll let him call youter when he is finished.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. It sounded quite like Gong Xue, but it was not her voice when Wen Shuyue paid more attention. Was He Siming now with another woman? Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darkened. She thought she might¡¯ve misheard it, so she called again. Yet nobody took it this time. She had no idea if she had done something wrong. If he was being upied just after having a bath, did that mean¡­ ¡°Buzz-¡± The call rang again before she could think more about it. Wen Shuyue hurriedly picked the phone up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He Siming¡¯s low and cold voice came from the other end. He sounded quite dispassionate as usual, as if he didn¡¯t feel that he was doing wrong in any sense. Having tried to calmed down, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Who are you with? Why was it a woman who answered my phone just now?¡± ¡°She is my younger sister. Is there something you need from me?¡± He Siming exined unhurriedly, with a trace of impatience in his tone though. Had he already gotten bored of her so quickly that he didn¡¯t even want to talk to her? Wen Shuyue felt a faint pain in her heart, and tears kept rolling in her eyes. She managed to keep herself calm and said, ¡°Nothing important, just¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, then we¡¯ll talkter. Bye.¡± Before Wen Shuyue finished her words, He Siming already hung up. There seemed to be a sharp sword sticking into her heart. The sudden pain was so unbearable that Wen Shuyue immediately had difficulty breathing. She no longer wanted to continue like this with him. Sister. Another sister. How could there be so many sisters if he was the only child in his family? How could he have thought that he could fool her like this? While it was true that he did once say he liked her, asking her to be with him, he had never said he loved her, not even by expressing a bit of his real feelings for her. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt. She closed her eyes, wondering to find a bar where she could drink to death. ¡°Linlin, pleasee to see me. I feel like I¡¯m dying.¡± Wen Shuyue called Lin Lin while choking. ¡°Shuyue, what¡¯s happening? Send me the address and I¡¯lle now. You must wait for me.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s tears finally burst out. At the end of the day, the one that remained at her side was still Lin Lin. Lin Lin soon took Wen Shuyue to a bar. Wen Shuyue drunk the liquid non-stop, as if in the hope that she could drank all the pain away. She had forgiven He Siming again and again. Who would¡¯ve known that she could end up like this? He didn¡¯t care about her at all. The only one he cared was just his son Baobao. ¡°Wenyue, don¡¯t do this to yourself. It will only do harm to your own.¡± Watching her drinking, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help persuading her to stop. Wen Shuyue, nevertheless, could no longer listen to her. Her mind was full of He Siming. All she was thinking about now was how terribly he had treated her, along with that unknown sister. One sister following another. Did he really take her as a fool? ¡°Your cell is ringing. It seems to be from He Siming. Do you want to take it?¡± Lin Lin spotted Wen Shuyue¡¯s cell and couldn¡¯t help reminding her. Having heard that, Wen Shuyue found herself anticipating something. But she quickly nipped that anticipation in the bud and put her phone back in the bag. She drank up all the wine in the cup and said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be fooled any longer, so I¡¯m not going to take this call whatsoever. From now on, I¡¯m done with He Siming. I will think of a way to bring Baobao back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I can already imagine how difficult it is for Baobao to live between you two. How can you be even less mature than a kid?¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help butin. Just in such a short period of time, she had seen so many quarrels happened. Even she as a bystander had already felt exhausted for them. But it was not only Lin Lin who felt that way. Wen Shuyue, too, hated herself being like this. Of course she wanted to be with He Siming, but look at what she had like now? She got nothing but tons of lies. He Siming was so mysterious and unfathomable that even though she already had some intimate moments with him, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what was in his mind, not to mention what he felt about her. ¡°Listen to me, stop drinking like this. Even if you drink untilpletely wearing out yourself, you wouldn¡¯t be able to erase him out from your mind. Come on, let¡¯s go up there and dance. It can help you release all your anger. I promise you¡¯ll feel better after that.¡± Lin Lin dragged Wen Shuyue onto the stage while speaking. Although Wen Shuyue was a little drunk, her mind was still very clear. She hurriedly shook her head and refused, ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t even know how to dance. Why are you pushing me for?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Everyone can dance. It¡¯s not only for people who are good dancers. We can do that too. Besides, this is just a way to vent your anger. Who cares if you are just hopping around?¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and forced Wen Shuyue to go to the dance floor. Reluctantly, Wen Shuyue went up. The intense music was really exciting. Before that, Wen Shuyue was totally immersed in the pain, but now, when she was moving her body with the music, she felt that she was shaking it out. ¡°Hoo-¡± While dancing, Lin Lin held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°See? So many men are here. If He Siming doesn¡¯t deserve you, you can still move on and find another.¡± ¡°You are absolutely right. I¡¯m going to forget him.¡± As she had been feeling totally rxed, Wen Shuyue joined Lin Lin and danced tedly in the crowd. But on the same dance floor, there was another familiar figure. Wen Shuyue thought she was wrong at first, but when she took a closer look, she found that it was indeed Qin Weiwei who was in a revealing dressing and who didn¡¯t reject those men whose hands were wandering on her body. Had Lu Junhan already known about this? Chapter 132: A Dance Wearing an extremely revealing dress, Qin Weiwei was like the Queen of the Night Club instead of a fairdy. If anyone took a photo of her and spread it out, Qin Weiwei would definitely be in trouble. No wonder that Lu Junhan had kept questioning her, he must have known some of her things and lost belief in her. ¡°Yueyue, what are you looking at? Stop standing there nkly! Hurry up and dance with me.¡± Seeing that Wen Shuyue had been standing there for a while without moving, Lin Lin yelled at her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The bar was too noisy. Even though Lin Lin had already said it out loud, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Qin Weiwei, and she even took out her phone and secretly had a few photos of her. As if she had sensed that someone was watching her, Qin Weiwei felt a chill and quickly looked around. At the same time, Wen Shuyue had already pulled Lin Lin off the stage. ¡°I told you to dance with me. I didn¡¯t ask you to pull me off. What on earth are you doing?¡± Having been disturbed by Wen Shuyue, Lin Lin felt fretful. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hurry to exin. Instead, she pulled Lin Lin to a corner and asked her excitedly, ¡°See what is this?¡± ¡°What is there to see? It is nothingpared with¡­ Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this your fake bestie? How could she be¡­ ¡°Lin Lin seemed to be frightened by the pictures in front of her eyes. Clearly, she did not expect Qin Weiwei to be this kind of person in private. The old saying was true: the more innocent a person appeared, the more duplicitous he or she might be. If she hadn¡¯t seen this herself, Wen Shuyue would never have thought that Qin Weiwei would be this kind of person. She pointed at a spot and pursed her lips, ¡°Qin Weiwei is there. I was worried that she would discover us, so I pulled you over.¡± ¡°For real? She is in the club right now? Now I see why you suddenly stoped dancing, because you¡¯ve found more fun. Well¡­ why not let¡¯s just make the fun go through the roof?¡± Lin Lin was so yful that she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect this at all. She pulled Lin Lin over for the sake of their safety, but now Lin Lin was so feisty and can¡¯t wait to meet Qin Weiwei. Poor Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue smiled and then she was led by Lin Lin to the stage. But Qin Weiwei was no longer there. Both of them searched around and found that Qin Weiwei was being surrounded by a group of men and drinking with them. ¡°We have already agreed today that whoever loses the game needs to do a striptease in front of everyone. If there¡¯s anyone that doesn¡¯t keep his or her word, he or she then is a son of bitch.¡± One of the horny men stared at Qin Weiwei, as if Qin Weiwei was already undressed in his eyes. ¡°Exactly. Since you want to y fire, then let¡¯s do it. We will definitely keep youpany to the end,¡± One of them added. At first, Qin Weiwei hesitated and didn¡¯t immediately say yes, and Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin were thinking that Qin Weiwei had been fooled. Not until the game had started and Qin Weiwei always intentionally lost it and even flirted with those men did Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin realise the nature of this woman. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you came to get along with her before. This woman is just too despicable.¡± Lin Lin folded her hands over her chest and looked at Qin Weiwei with a look of disgust. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face became more livid, maybe because she had drunk too much earlier and now, having seen this disgusting scene, she almost vomited several times. ¡°Whoosh!¡± There was a burst of exmations from the other side. Several men surrounded Qin Weiwei cheered. Apparently, she was the one that had lost the game. Qin Weiwei pretended to be embarrassed, which only made her more tantalising for those men who were seemingly having a secret discussion. When they turned around, they found Qin Weiwei already changed her outfit to a sexy lingerie with a mask on her face. ¡°I must take a video of this so I can have some sort of leverage in the future whenever shees to make trouble for me.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly took out her cell, and yet she was stopped by Lin Lin before she could press ¡°Start¡±. Lin Lin rolled her eyes and saidzily, ¡°What¡¯s the point of filming her now if she was wearing a mask and you can¡¯t see her face?¡± ¡°But how can we have her face? We can¡¯t just go over and remove her mask.¡± Wen Shuyue pictured the scene of Lin Lin pulling the mask off Qin Weiwei¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help smiling. It was, indeed, something that Lin Lin could do. If this really happened, then it definitely would be a good show. Wen Shuyue¡¯s terrible mood was suddenly gone. Although she was disgusted by Qin Weiwei, she was also excited. After all, it was not easy to witness Qin Weiwei being so slutty. Lin Lin didn¡¯t reply, but there was a cunning smile on her face, as if she was already plotting something. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd eximed as soon as Qin Weiwei approached the stage. Obviously, everyone understood this woman¡¯s purpose, and they were turned on. Several men nearby already started making a bet so loudly that even if Wen Shuyue was loath to hear what they were saying, she still heard it clearly. ¡°I bet she will strip herself. What do you say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She might do ap dance though. But even if she¡¯ll really be naked and I¡¯ll lose the game, I¡¯ll still be happy anyway.¡± ¡°Right, right. Then let¡¯s not bet on that. Whether she strips or not will be a win-win for each one of us. Anyway, time to make a bet.¡± They finished the bet happily and quickly and then hustled into the front. Although Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin only wanted to watch the excitement where they were, they were helplessly blocked by those people, so they could only move forward slightly. Lin Lin led Wen Shuyue to VIP area where they could clearly see the person on the stage. After saying a few words to the people beside her, Lin Lin came back to Wen Shuyue andughed, ¡°Just wait and let me handle the thing. You¡¯ll soon have something on her.¡± ¡°I have already taken her pictures earlier.¡± Wen Shuyue said, as she truly felt that those photos were enough. However, Lin Lin shook her head and said in a cunning voice, ¡°There will be more exciting scenester. You will understand what I mean by then.¡± Wen Shuyue was confused. She had no idea what kind of bad idea this woman was having, but since she was in a bad mood, watching Qin Weiwei perform could be fun. On the stage, Qin Weiwei wantonly twisted her body. The louder the cheers from the audience were, the bolder she was getting. She even threw her coat, showing off her perfect body. The audience under the stage were shooting the video and yelling. Many of them even asked her to take off. Qin Weiwei began to feel a little nervous, but in the end, she slowly unzipped her clothes and was only wearing the Bikini. ¡°Wow!¡± Chapter 133: A Big Fight The shouts from the audience got louder and louder that Wen Shuyue could no longer hear her own words. Now she really admired Qin Weiwei that she could be so brazen without any worries that Lu Junhan would know about it. ¡°Should we be more bold? What do you think will happen if Lu Junhan knows?¡± Lin Lin looked at Wen Shuyue expectantly, as if she suddenly thought of something. Feeling a bit dizzy, Wen Shuyue replied without even thinking, ¡°Yes, indeed. It would be a great thing for me to see them have an internal war.¡± Having heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s approval, Lin Lin immediately lowered her head and focused on her mobile. Her fingers quickly brushed the screen nonstop. Clearly, she had begun to n. On the stage, Qin Weiwei seemed to have somewhat forgotten who she was, as if she was really a dancing girl at this moment whose only hope was that everyone¡¯s eyes would fix on her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a pole dancing in an ultimate version.¡± Someone in the crowd yelled and soon attracted others¡¯ attention. The ultimate version of the pole dancing means dancing without any clothes. Normally, only those low-end ces would do this. Since this was still a certified bar, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think that would be possible. Even if Qin Weiwei was brazen enough, she would never do so. However¡­ Standing in front of everyone, Qin Weiwei slowly took off her shoulder band, revealing her glowing skin bit by bit. It seemed that she hadpletely indulged in doing so. But she was not a fool. She only showed a little bit every time and then put it back again, whetting everyone¡¯s appetite. ¡°She has already gone beyond my imagination. I really did not expect her to be this good.¡± Lin Lin pped genuinely for Qin Weiwei. After all, it was indeed worth praising for a woman to be able to go so far. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was a little sullen though. Although she was to see Qin Weiwei being ndered by others, the more she looked at this scene, the more unsettling she felt. She never expected that Qin Weiwei would debase herself like this. ¡°Hey, herees the good show!¡± Lin Lin¡¯s voice came over and pulled Wen Shuyue back from her own mind. Looking in the direction Lin was pointing, Wen Shuyue happened to see the scene where Lu Junhan went crazy on the stage. He grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and pped her. It was too noisy in the club to hear what they were talking. After that, Qin Lin was dragged down the stage by Lu Junhan. ¡°Let¡¯s follow up,¡± Lin Lin held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and moved along with those who also wanted to watch the show. The outside was getting colder, making a sharp contrast to the inside. Wen Shuyue tightened her coat as she felt dizzy for having drunk too much. Seeing her like this, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help worrying and frowned, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still hanging in. Anyway, I still want to see the scene of them fighting against each other.¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed her temples, trying hard to keep herself calm. At the same time, Lu Junhan had already pushed Qin Weiwei to the ground. Qin Weiwei almost felt frozen as she didn¡¯y wear much. However, Lu Junhan was already driven mad by her and didn¡¯t intend to give her any coat. ¡°Look at yourself. How dare you say that I am having an affair when you yourself are being a slut. If I hadn¡¯te in time, would you have already been ridden by loads of men? ¡°Lu Junhan scolded ruthlessly. Ultimately, he was so angry that he gave her a few more ps. Qin Weiwei curled up with fright. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling cold or terrified. Her voice also trembled, and she choked nonstop. ¡°You¡­ how did you know I am here?¡± ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know about those dirty things you have done? I have warned you and tried to give you a chance. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have be like this. Do you know that you are challenging my limits? ¡± Having finished hisst words, Lu Junhan suddenly stretched out his hand and held her chin. He held her chin so tightly that Qin Weiwei¡¯s face was slightly distorted in pain, and she could not even speak. Lu Junhan narrowed his eyes and looked at her ferociously, ¡°You said that the baby was mine, but in fact, he was someone else¡¯s bastard. It was you that aborted the baby, and yet you med it on Wen Shuyue. Do you know that I almost couldn¡¯t get out of prison because of this?¡± Lu Junhan smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he looked pitiable. Even though he liked to be a yboy outside, he still had treated Qin Weiwei with sincerity. Wen Shuyue could feel how heartbroken Lu Junhan was at that time. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive to go to her home. Lin Lin went on to record the video and said unemotionally, ¡°These two are indeed a match for both of them are palyers. Only when the two of them are together can they not hurt others.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. I must have been blind to be with him.¡± Wen Shuyue had thought Lu Junhan was a little pitiful, but when she thought of what she had suffered back then, she became resentful. ¡°Fortunately, you have already escaped from the misery. Now the most important thing is how we should punish them. What do you think?¡± Lin Lin was in a yful mood. It was not easy for her to see such an exciting scene. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t make good use of it. But Wen Shuyue suddenly had no idea. She only wanted to have some proofs so that she could use them to threaten them. But as to punishment, she had no clues. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°You are too kind. That¡¯s why people always get jealous of you. These two are your biggest enemies. How can you show mercy to them?¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. She was never good at pranking people. The two lowered their heads and pondered for a moment. Lin Lin grinned at Wen Shuyue as if she had came up with something. At this moment, Qin Weiwei had already passed out from the cold. Many people on the road were reproaching Lu Junhan, saying that women would only leave home behind when a mancked responsibility. But there were also many people who said this woman was despicable for cheating on her husband. In any case, two of them were scumbags. ¡°Motherf**ker, if I had known you were this kind of woman, I wouldn¡¯t have married you no matter what.¡± Lu Junhan was so angry that when the medical staff came to send Qin Weiwei to the hospital, he didn¡¯t want to follow. While Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin were watching, Lu Junhan suddenly noticed them and quickly came over. ¡°I was wondering why someone would ask me toe here. Now I see it¡¯s the two of you. Wen Shuyue, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s in your mind? You must be really happy to see us end up like this.¡± Lu Junhan stared at Wen Shuyue angrily, as if wanting to burn her into ashes. Chapter 134: A Inquiring Point of the Prefecture Chamber ¡°The two of you have made such a farce that have drawn so many people to watch. It isn¡¯t just us who knows about it. How can you tell it was we that called you here?¡± Lin Lin said before Wen Shuyue was going to. ¡°Who else likes to prank so much but you, Wen Shuyue? I thought you were considerate and reasonable, but it turned out you¡¯re nothing like that.¡± Lu Junhan turned all the anger and disgust he felt towards Qin Weiwei to Wen Shuyue. At first, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to make a scene, but after hearing Lu Junhan¡¯s words, she suddenly got irritated. She tried to calm down and sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are that I have to be considerate to you? Why don¡¯t you think about how you treated me in the past? Lu Junhan, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t be so arrogant and think I don¡¯t know those tricks you¡¯ve used. I will take back what belongs to me no matter what. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so. The Lu Group is mine now. Your Wen Family has long been a bygone. If you want to snatch thepany from me, I¡¯m afraid you are daydreaming.¡± Lu Junhan replied with a haughty look. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe Wen Shuyue could make it. While Lu Junhan and Wen Shuyue were quarreling, Lin Lin had been lowering her head and busy on her phone for a while. Soon, Lin Lin raised her head to look at the two of them and smiled cunningly, ¡°You will soon know if she had the ability. I look forward to seeing what you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Junhan suddenly had an ominous feeling, and his handsome face instantly turned gloomy.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Lin Lin shook her hand smugly for a few times and smiled, ¡°You¡¯d better check the mediater. I think it will only take less than ten or twenty minutes to go viral.¡± It turned out that when they were quarreling, Lin Lin had already sent the video of Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei fighting on the inte, as well as the video in which Qin Weiwei was doing a strip dance. Although most people might not have much knowledge of who Qin Weiwei was, it would definitely be easy for them to look up online and find out. After all, people like Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan were those of publicity. Even Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect Lin Lin¡¯s move to be so fast. She couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up, ¡°Well done. People like him is not worthy of any forgiveness. I wish he could just go f*ck himself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the rest of the drama at home. It¡¯s too cold outside. I don¡¯t want to be here with those scums anymore.¡± Lin Lin pulled Wen Shuyue and prepared to leave, but as soon as they took a few steps, Wen Shuyue was dragged by Lu Junhan. He forced her out and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How could you do this to me? I will definitely not let you off so easily.¡± ¡°Lu Junhan, are you insane? Here are people everywhere. Aren¡¯t you being afraid of being exposed online again? ¡°Wen Shuyue looked at him in terror, a trace of fear spreading deep within her eyes. People like Lu Junhan could do anything when they went crazy. If he really decided to do something to her, she guess she would only be helpless. While there were people who had stayed far away from them, there were also many people holding their phones, taking photos and videos sneakily, and recording their conversation. Soon, those videos had be the Top Stories on the social media. Anyone who checked on their phone would know about it. So did He Siming. The atmosphere at the study room went sour. He Siming quietly looked at his phone without saying a word, silently watching Lu Junhan and Wen Shuyue arguing. ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you say that you would take me out tonight? Why are you still here?¡± A lovely female voice suddenly came out, breaking the deadness of the room. However, He Siming didn¡¯t even lift his head, as if he didn¡¯t hear her at all. The girl was He Siming¡¯s cousin, Lu Yuan¡¯er. It was rare for Lu Yuan¡¯er toe back from the oversea, so she came to find her cousin ¨C with whom she had lived for a long time in the past and naturally got along well- as soon as she returned. Seeing that He Siming didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Yuan¡¯er frowned and walked to him. She asked in confusion, ¡°What are you looking at? Why didn¡¯t you answer me? ¡± ¡°Watch the Top Stories.¡± He Siming said with a low voice echoing in the room and still hadn¡¯t lifted his head, as if his eyes were fixed on the video. Top Stories? Lu Yuan¡¯er frowned and went over to watch with him. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This man ispletely an asshole. He is just ming someone else for his wife¡¯s infidelity. I feel so sorry for that woman had to bear with his nder.¡± ¡°Why feel sorry? If she didn¡¯t go to the bar, how could such a thing happen?¡± It was rare for He Siming to speak so many words to her. As soon as he had finished, Lu Yuan¡¯er looked at him in shock. If she remembered correctly, He Siming hadn¡¯t said so much to her for a long time. Lu Yuan¡¯er pursed her lips. Having calmed down, she said, ¡°Cousin, do you know this woman? Why do I always have this feeling that you are rather familiar with those people?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming said quietly and suddenly stood up, preparing to leave. Seeing He Siming was about to leave, Lu Yuan¡¯er immediately followed behind and said in a fluttered voice, ¡°Cousin, wait for me. I want to go with you.¡± At the same time, Lu Junhan was still tangling up with Wen Shuyue and threatened Lin Lin to drop the video. However, most of the people who had the original videos were passers-by. Even though Lu Junhan was fierce, he dared not offend others. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Now it¡¯s done, and everyone is ming me and Qin Weiwei. Are you happy? You must be happy now.¡± Lu Junhan was furious, but because there were still many people watching, he restrained himself to go any further. Wen Shuyue tidied up her clothes and frowned, ¡°You are the one who took all this for yourself. You don¡¯t deserve to me anyone else. I wish you would die for the gossip.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡­¡± Lu Junhan pointed at her, his veins exposed on his face, and his eyes were seemingly about to pop out. It was really a farce. Almost everyone familiar with them now must have known about it, including not only He Siming but also Gu Ning. Passers-by were afraid that Lu Junhan would bully Wen Shuyue, so they had called the police for her. When the police arrived, Wen Shuyue was just about to leave with Lin Lin. Nevertheless, the police stopped them. ¡°Your dispute has seriously affected others, so pleasee with us now. Only after knowing the details can the case be resolved.¡± Before they denied, the cops took them away. Chapter 135: Sleeping Like a Pig Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe that she had been so unlucky as to get strong-armed into a police station when all she had done was just stand on the side enjoying a good show. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes warily. All she wanted to do right now was sleep. The alcohol was getting an increasingly stronger grip on her, making it impossible for her to stay clear-minded. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here. Soon we¡¯ll exin to the cops and get out of here,¡± Lin Lin patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her in this ce. Wen Shuyue was about to drift off, but after hearing Lin Lin¡¯s words, she resignedly opened her eyes and said feebly, ¡°Nobody¡¯se here to interrogate us so far. They¡¯ve been talking to Lu Junhan all along. Are you sure those people who brought us here will let us go?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling those people had something to do with Lu Junhan, that since they had taken them here for no reason, there was no way they would let the two of them leave easily. ¡°Then what should we do? Surely they can¡¯t lock us here forever? The point is we didn¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± Lin Lin became nervous. She clearly hadn¡¯t thought as much as Wen Shuyue had. Suddenly the sound of footsteps came from outside. Before Wen Shuyue could make a reply, the door of the interrogation room was opened, and with that, a policeman and a policewoman walked in. The two people ndly nced at Wen Shuyue, and then the policewoman muttered contemptuously in a low voice, ¡°I thought she was like a nymph, but now it turns out she¡¯s so homely.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Just because you¡¯re a police officer doesn¡¯t mean you get to insult people like that. You call Yueyue homely, but what about you? You are not even half as pretty as Yueyue, okay?¡± Lin Lin, sharp-eared, contradicted her hotly, having heard the policewoman¡¯s words. Lin Lin¡¯s protectiveness of her ddened Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart, but she still fought through her stupor to give Lin Lin¡¯s hand a pull, indicating that she should not argue with the policewoman. After all, this was a police station. Offending the police officers wouldn¡¯t do them any good. Moreover, the current situation was unfavourable for them. Wen Shuyue kept having this feeling that something bad was going to happen. Lin Lin lowered her head to nce at Wen Shuyue before she said irritably, ¡°How can you be so calm? She insulted you right in front of you. If I were you, I would chew her out.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m going to ask you two some questions. You must answer them honestly.¡± Their quarrel gave the policeman a headache, and he hurriedly intervened to put an end to it. The policewoman wanted to say something else but the policeman¡¯s rank was higher than hers, so after hesitating for a long while, she decided to keep her mouth shut. She sat on the side to get on with the interrogation. ¡°Now tell me the truth. Who are you two to Lu Junhan? And why did hey hands on you?¡± The policeman ran an eye over the document before lifting his head to nce at Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue was the one who had the greatest say in answering that question. She kneaded her temples and managed to calm herself down before replying ndly, ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband. We¡¯ve long since severed ties with each other. As for why heid hands on us, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a question you should ask him?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll ask him, but right now I want to hear your answer,¡± said the policeman very patiently with a nod. Having realized that she couldn¡¯t conceal it any longer, Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and gave the policeman a blow-by-blow ount of what had happened in the bar, including the part where Qin Weiwei got hospitalized because of the matter. She even sought out many of those videos online. The two police officers spent a long while watching those videos. Almost everyone in those videos was rebuking Lu Junhan. Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin were not in any of them, which made it only too obvious that the two of them had nothing to do with it. ¡°Have you watched enough videos, sir? We really have nothing to do with it.¡± Having noticed that the two police officers kept watching videos and had even begun to exchange whispers, Lin Lin lost her cool and broke her silence. Having realized his gaffe, the policeman put down the phone and, keeping a straight face, said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched all the videos. You two are indeed meless, but Lu Junhan imed you had someone call him to that ce. Is it true?¡± Oh? Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin subconsciously exchanged a nce. They hadn¡¯t bargained on Lu Junhan having the guts to make a false usation. The policeman was in no hurry to hear a reply from them. He stared at them amusedly, clearly finding them quite interesting. The policewoman on the side, however, appeared rather displeased. She had been eyeing the two of them fiercely all this time, especially Lin Lin. ¡°That¡¯s a tant lie. We didn¡¯t call him over. There were so many people in the bar. Nobody knows if he got any friends in there. You can¡¯t pin all the me on us. It¡¯s just wrong. Besides, we had nothing to do with him and just went along for the ride. His presence wouldn¡¯t do us any good.¡± Lin Lin became serious, which was rather uncharacteristic of her. Maybe because Lin Lin¡¯s tone of voice was too serious, even Wen Shuyue believed her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The policeman noticed all their reactions. He nodded, waved at them and said bluffly, ¡°Well, you¡¯re cleared. Go back and have an early night. A bar is no ce for girls like you. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Police. I promise I¡¯ll-¡± Lin Lin was enraptured. However, before she could finish her sentence, the policeman turned to nce at her. ¡°I¡¯m about the same age as you. I don¡¯t think you should call me Uncle Police,¡± the policeman said ndly, his lips curving in a thin smile as if hitting on her. Lin Lin stiffened momentarily. The policeman was not really handsome, but his smile was quite pleasing to the eye. She was fascinated for a few moments. ¡°He¡¯s gone far away, so stop staring. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so boy-crazy. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Wen Shuyue patted Lin Lin¡¯s back, gazing at her disapprovingly. Her voice jerked Lin Lin out of her trance. She looked quite adorable when sticking out her tongue archly. She involuntarily muttered, ¡°It was just a momentarypse of concentration. Besides, me being boy crazy is not my fault¡­¡± Her voice was very low when she uttered thest few words so Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hear her at all. Both of them found it surprising that they had gotten out of the police station so easily. The alcohol¡¯s influence on Wen Shuyue intensified and she fell asleep during the car ride. ¡°Why can¡¯t you wait until we get home to sleep? You¡¯re sleeping like a pig. How am I supposed to get you into the house?¡± Lin Lin sighed resignedly, looking at the soundly asleep woman. Chapter 136: She Wants Me to Stay ¡°Ladies, would you mind getting out of my car? For me, time is money. Please stop hindering my work.¡± After the two of them dawdled for quite a while, the taxi driver finally ran out of patience. ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll get out of your car right away. Stop hurrying me. I¡¯m trying to figure out a way to get her out,¡± Lin Lin sighed fretfully and stretchedzily, preparing to do it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± A low and maic voice suddenly came to her ears. Lin Lin subconsciously looked in the direction of the speaker and, to her surprise, saw He Siming standing outside. Lin Lin was astonished. He Siming didn¡¯t seem to have only just arrived. Had he been waiting at the front door for them all along? ¡°Miss Lin, you may leave Miss Wen to us, go back and have an early night. I promise we¡¯ll drive Miss Wen back here safely tomorrow,¡± the butler said to Lin Lin smilingly. The situation was bing more and more puzzling. Lin Lin got out of the car in bewilderment. As soon as she got out of the car, He Siming sat down in her seat and instructed the driver to drive. Watching the taxi hurtle from view as if nobody had been there just now, Lin Lin was still bemused, obvious of the butler standing behind her. ¡°Miss Lin, thank you so much for looking after her all this time. Miss Wen will be living in the He family from now on. You may go there to visit her anytime you want.¡± The butler¡¯s voice was heard again, which wrenched Lin Lin out of her trance. She subconsciously bobbed her head and didn¡¯t even think of asking about the reason. The butler was very pleased with Lin Lin¡¯s reaction. After thanking her again, he drove off, leaving Lin Lin standing where she was, dazed. Meanwhile, Wen Shuyue had drifted into a deep sleep, but due to her bad headache, she kept turning and tossing, her eyebrows knitted, clearly not sleeping well. ¡°Sir, would you like me to drive you to a hotel or your house?¡± The driver, after driving for a while, couldn¡¯t help but tentatively ask him about it. Actually, he had wanted to ask He Siming when starting the car, but the detached look on He Siming¡¯s face and the innately apathetic air he was emanating had been so daunting that the driver¡¯s forehead was beaded with cold sweat. Clearly, he had seldom seen such intimidating men. ¡°The mansion of the He family,¡± He Siming said in a low voice. His eyes had been fixed on Wen Shuyue all along. Even when talking to the driver, he didn¡¯t take them off her. ¡°Got it,¡± the driver answered quickly, turning the car to head towards the destination. After all, the mansion of the He family was quite famous. Probably every taxi driver in the city knew about it. But this one was clearly surprised that his fares lived in that ce. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was getting increasingly red, presumably because of the alcohol or the AC. She kept tugging at her cor with one hand and scratching with the other, revealing the upper part of her bosom from time to time. He Siming¡¯s face darkened further. He quickly grabbed her restless dainty hands and said frigidly, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Shuyue felt terribly ufortable. She was in an utter stupor and thus didn¡¯t hear He Siming¡¯s words. Maybe she didn¡¯t even know where she was. Her groan was quite tititing. The driver blushed as he heard it. Though unable to see what was happening in the back seat, he could guess what was going on, so he drove faster and faster in an effort to reach the destination as quick as possible. He Siming stared fixedly at her, emanating a dangerous aura. He whispered to her, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself, or I¡¯ll get into your pants right in this car.¡± Wen Shuyue had gradually calmed down, and she was even faintly snoring. He could tell at a nce that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well. He Siming had no choice but to draw her into his arms. Maybe because of the familiar sensation, Wen Shuyue slept much better now, and her faint snore was gone. After quite a while, they finally arrived at the He family¡¯s mansion. He Siming directly scooped Wen Shuyue in his arms and carried her out of the car. ¡°Hey, sir-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay the fare. Is this enough?¡± The driver hurriedly asked He Siming to pay the fare, but before he could finish his sentence, the butler walked up to him and gave him a lot of red notes. The driver probably hadn¡¯t bargained on the butler being so generous. His eyes glinted with excitement and he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s more than enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it as a reward,¡± the butler smiled ndly, before he returned to his own car, got in and drove it into the mansion. After seeing the butler¡¯s car, the taxi driver came to understand why they were so generous. It was because this amount of money was nothing to them. He Siming carried Wen Shuyue into the room. Just as he was about to put her on the bed, he found Wen Baobao lying on it. ¡°Hey, Dad, why did you bring Mommy back like this? Do you n to do something to her when I¡¯m not around?¡± Wen Baobao said in rm, jumping out of bed and pointing at He Siming. In fact, he had been delighted at the sight of Wen Shuyue. He had even felt that it was quite impressive for his father to have tricked his mother intoing here this way. But after giving it some thought, the boy had decided he should stand up for his mother, that he shouldn¡¯t let his father take advantage of his mother. Ming¡¯s face darkened as he coldly nced at Wen Baobao. He said with faint annoyance, ¡°Your mother did something bad, so I¡¯m going to punish her.¡± ¡°Well then, tell me what Mommy did wrong. She¡¯s in deep distress. Surely you¡¯re not going to make things worse for her? Tsk, tsk. Why didn¡¯t I find out sooner you¡¯re such a monster, Dad?¡± Wen Baobao crossed his arms against his chest, dressing He Siming down as if he were an adult now. ¡°¡­¡± He Siming waspletely speechless. It surprised him that the boy had learned so many words. The atmosphere in the room became even more awkward. The boy was determined not to leave the room. He kept saying that he was afraid He Siming would take advantage of Wen Shuyue. He Siming, having no way to get the boy to obey, just quietly faced off against him. Minutes ticked away. Wen Shuyue seemed to have drifted into sleep. Wen Baobao, presumably feeling that he should not disturb her sleep, said, ¡°Dad, maybe we should-¡± ¡°Drink¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was heard, interrupting Wen Baobao. When speaking, she grabbed He Siming so hard that he was unable to wrench his hand free.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Wen Baobao broke out in a cold sweat at the sight of that. He Siming, however, was delighted. He smiled involuntarily, ¡°See? She wants me to stay.¡± Chapter 137: Pretending to Be Asleep and Playing Possum Not having bargained on his father saying such cocky words, Wen Baobao was resigned. He inwardly rolled his eyes upwards and muttered, ¡°Well then, keep up with the public disy of affection. I¡¯ve said all I need to say anyway. Mommy won¡¯t be able to find any reasons to me me tomorrow.¡± With that Wen Baobao headed for the door. He Siming, believing that the boy was gone, was just about to help Wen Shuyue change clothes when he heard his son¡¯s voice again. ¡°Dad, if you take advantage of Mommy, there will be consequences.¡± Frustration registered He Siming¡¯s face. He turned around to give his son a dirty look. Scared, the boy hurried out of the room. When the door was shut, He Siming heaved a sigh of relief. After removing Wen Shuyue¡¯s coat, he settled her on the bed. Maybe because of themotion, Wen Shuyue suddenly woke up. She kneaded her temples and said groggily, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Where am I?¡± Even though she was trying hard to keep her eyes open, her eyelids still felt very heavy. She could hardly keep her eyes open. It was an awful sensation. Exhausted, shey back on the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, get up. Stop pretending.¡± He Siming stared at her coldly, his low and maic voice tinged with a kind of unquestionable indifference.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eh¡­ Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resigned. She believed that her act was quite convincing. Howe he still saw through it? In fact, when nearing her house, she noticed He Siming¡¯s car. She had pretended to be asleep, hoping that Lin Lin would take her into her house, but she had forgotten howzy Lin Lin was, and how peremptory He Siming was. Wen Shuyue pursed her lips. Having no choice, she opened her eyes slowly and said discontentedly, ¡°Would it kill you to just y along for a little while longer? I don¡¯t know how to face you right now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to face me? Why did you go to a bar? Did I not forbid you to go to a bar? Um?¡± He Siming said coldly, his voice even wintrier now. He was clearly angry. But his words served only to antagonize Wen Shuyue further. Throwing caution to the wind, she yelled at him in rage, ¡°Who are you to forbid me to go to a bar? Who do you think you are to me? Do you know why I went to a bar? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re partially responsible?¡± Her feelings of grievances burst their boundaries. Wen Shuyue was unwilling to take it lying down anymore. She had sacrificed too much in this rtionship, so she didn¡¯t want to continue. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Siming frowned involuntarily, seeming to be truly confused by her words. ¡°Ha!¡± Wen Shuyue gave a sneer before she said frigidly, ¡°Earlier today I called you, and it was yet another girl iming to be your little sister who answered the phone. I¡¯m really baffled as to why you have so many ¡®little sisters¡¯. Also, you keep changing your attitude towards me. What the heck do you take me for?¡± She had long wanted to ask this question. She was eager to get an honest answer from He Siming, and to find out how he really felt about her. If he chose to be with her purely for their son¡¯s sake, she would definitely reject him. As if not having bargained on her saying this, He Siming was a little stunned. ¡°Are you saying Yuan¡¯er took your call?¡± ¡°Yuan¡¯er? Ha! What an affectionate form of address. You two are on first-name terms now. Why do you keep pestering me? He Siming, I¡¯m not your ything. I feel things. Besides, I have a lot of feelings as well. Will you please stop being like this? I don¡¯t like being treated this way.¡± Wen Shuyue was bitterly disappointed, a manifest sense of loss in the depths of her eyes. She was mentally drained. She felt as if she had just been dumped by her lover. The pain was unbearable. She did not want to have this kind of feeling ever again. She had been feeling this quite often since she¡¯d started a rtionship with He Siming. She even experienced sense of insecurity quite often. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling someone was coveting He Siming, that she was not worthy of him. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, not my lover. You misunderstood.¡± After a long silence, He Siming exined it to her. Cousin¡­ Yet another cousin. Those girls were either his little sister or his cousin. He could never have enough sisters. Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips curved in a faint sneer of disdain. She said ndly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is to you. Anyway. we¡¯ve severed ties. Tomorrow I¡¯ll find myself awyer and sue you. I swear I¡¯ll figure out a way to get back the custody of my son. I got nothing else to say.¡± Having finished speaking, Wen Shuyue immediately rose to leave, but because of the alcohol, she was so dizzy that she had just stood up when she limply flopped down. He Siming quickly supported her. Wen Shuyue attempted to push him away but he was much stronger than her. ¡°Stop it.¡± A low and maic voice slowly spoke beside her ear. Though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was very serious. He Siming was speaking to her in deadly earnest. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to continue behaving like that. The old her would definitely choose to believe him and forgive him, but now she was unwilling to do that. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and said in a voice tinged with sadness, ¡°We¡¯re not meant to be together, so we might as well stay out of each other¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re not meant to be together? If we¡¯re not meant to be together, howe we have a son?¡± He Siming gave her a dirty look and forced Wen Shuyue into taking off her sweater. The two of them were like a couple that had been married for decades. If it weren¡¯t for the ugly look on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, nobody could tell they were having a fight. He Siming, clearly, didn¡¯t think that she was really angry. This feeling made Wen Shuyue feel even more annoyed. She shook off his hand and put on her jacket again. She said coldly, ¡°I hope you know what¡¯s good for you. As I said, I don¡¯t want things to keep going like this.¡± Though exhausted and barely able to stand up, Wen Shuyue was still determined to stick to her n. She was unwilling to be tricked by him again. ¡°Damn it. Do you really want to quarrel with me that bad?¡± He Siming stared at her frostily. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was about to fall over, he cursed, hurried up to her and swept her into his embrace. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of¡­ Hmm!¡± Wen Shuyue kept struggling in his arms, but eventually, all her attempts failed. He Siming forced his lips onto hers and trapped her in his embrace. At first, Wen Shuyue kept punching and kicking him, but eventually, she failed to withstand his fierce kiss and slowly became obedient, submitting herself to his gentleness and possessiveness. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I thought you were going to fight.¡± Chapter 138: Get Caught Eavesdropping After hearing their conversation, Wen Baobao was relieved. Hands crossed at the back, he returned to his room with the air of an adult. He felt that he¡¯d been exerting himself for his parents. Though knowing his mother was faking it, he had still done everything he could to help her. But he believed hardly any children could be as smart as him. Meanwhile, Wen Shuyue was tamed by He Siming with a kiss. ¡°Can we have a normal conversation now?¡± He Siming gripped her chin to force her into looking at him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue nodded. Although she was still a little dissatisfied, she obediently obeyed. ¡°Well then, exin what happened today, and there are also those little sisters of yours. How many little sisters do you have exactly?¡± As if he had long since guessed that this was the reason for her anger, He Siming¡¯s thin lips curved in a smile. Suddenly, he scooped her up in his arms and sat her on the bed beside him. Wen Shuyue was startled at first, but soon a strong arm was wrapped around her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any little sisters. Gong Xue is Gong Yang¡¯s younger sister. She and I grew up together, so I see her as my sister. As for the girl at the ss reunion, I took her as my blood sister when I was young and ignorant. She¡¯s my friend¡¯s little sister. Yuan¡¯er is my cousin. She¡¯s more close to me than all my other rtives. You know what I mean?¡± He Siming exined earnestly. His every exnation was detailed. Wen Shuyue felt much better after hearing his exnation. But at the thought that he had so many little sisters, she felt a little jealous. Many said that men tended to dote on their little sisters than they doted on their girlfriends. Besides, since He Siming had so many ¡°little sisters¡±, he must have evened out his affection among them. Wen Shuyue felt that if someday she quarrelled with one of his sisters, he might not necessarily side with her. The very prospect of that angered her. She said unhappily, ¡°Why did you get yourself so many little sisters? You got little sisters everywhere. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°So you went to the bar to drown your sorrows because you mistakenly believed there¡¯s something going on between me and that ¡®little sister¡¯ of mine?¡± He Siming knew so well about her that he divined what she was thinking. Knowing that he had guessed what she was thinking, Wen Shuyue no longer wanted to conceal it. She said with a nod, ¡°Yeah. After that, I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer your phone. I thought you really¡­ decided to dump me.¡± Wen Shuyue felt a sting in her nose. She suddenly felt terribly hard done by and had an urge to cry. Maybe the reason why she was constantly worried that He Siming might leave her was that she had been ying too humble a role in their rtionship, and because shecked self-confidence. That was why she always suspected he was seeing another woman. ¡°Idiot.¡± He Siming¡¯s heart ached and he tightened his hug. The sight of her being like this actually intensified his heartache. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help wondering what he should do to let her know how much he loved her, but no matter what he did, he could never have peace of mind. He Siming inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, then patted her back and said softly, ¡°You should live here. Don¡¯t go back to your friend¡¯s ce again.¡± ¡°If I live with you, there will be more trouble. Your friends visit you quite often, and your cousin wille here as well. There will definitely be a lot of trouble, so I might as well move out and live alone.¡± Wen Shuyue was pretty visionary. She knew that she couldn¡¯t take his suggestion. But He Siming had clearly made up his mind. Although Wen Shuyue had a good reason, he still disagreed. He said ndly, ¡°Tomorrow I need you to go back there, pack your things and move into this house. With you tending our son, I¡¯ll feel a lot more at ease.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If you defy me, I¡¯ll have to do something to you right here,¡± He Siming threatened, caressing her upper body with his big hands without scruple. He even fondled the sensitive area of her body. Wen Shuyue¡¯s dainty face instantly blushed. Maybe because of the alcohol, she actually felt her body burning. He Siming¡¯s cold hands gave her a pleasant coolness and she wanted him to get closer to her. Though she didn¡¯t want to do that at all, her body responded honestly. She involuntarily edged closer to him, as if inviting him to fondle her. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± After all, He Siming was a man, and the woman in his arms was his loved one. No man could resist such a temptation. Wen Shuyue bit her lower lip. Though having been turned on, she still managed to reply, ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure. You should go back to your room right now.¡± ¡°Okay, get an early night. You¡¯re drunk. You¡¯ll feel miserable if you stay awake for too long.¡± He Siming subdued his urge, gently scooped her up and settled her on the bed. If he had directly left, Wen Shuyue would have no way to have him stay, no matter how bad she wanted him. However, he held her so gently, and his amber eyes seemed to be tempting her. Wen Shuyue really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she reached out her hand and grabbed him. There seemed to be a gleam in her eyes, and the amorous look in them was irresistible. He Siming was unwilling to hold it in anymore. He instantly stooped down and pinned her under him. His breathing gradually grew heavier, and his low maic voice became more charming. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded shyly. The two of them hugged tightly, romance filling the room. Tititing sounds emanated from inside the room from time to time. Lu Yuan¡¯er came to talk to He Siming about something, but on hearing the sounds, she caught on. Maybe because she had never been in a situation like this before, Lu Yuan¡¯er was very excited and couldn¡¯t help but eavesdrop at the door. When hearing the groans of the woman inside, Lu Yuan¡¯er blushed scarlet. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to eavesdrop.¡± After eavesdropping for a while, she suddenly heard a childish voice speak to her. Lu Yuan¡¯er gave a nervous start and nearly fell. She nced around and, at the sight of Wen Baobao, swallowed hard. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping. I came here to talk to my cousin about something. I didn¡¯t know he was dealing with an important matter.¡± ¡°Do you have anything important to talk with my father about, Aunt Yuan¡¯er?¡± Wen Baobao crossed his arms against his chest, questioning her as if she were his prisoner. Lu Yuan¡¯er rolled her eyes at Wen Baobao. She rose, dusted herself down, took Wen Baobao by the hand and drew him to one side. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to disturb the two people in the room. She stared at Wen Baobao earnestly and said in a serious tone of voice, ¡°I need you to be honest with me. Who¡¯s with my cousin in there? Is it your mom?¡± Chapter 139: A Tantrum Having perceived the earnestness in Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s tone of voice, Wen Baobao bobbed his head seriously and said with a very proud face, ¡°My mommy¡¯s the only woman that my dad will sleep with. All other women are ineligible.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, you have such great faith in your mom¡¯s charm, but I still haven¡¯t seen your mommy yet. I¡¯m not sure if your mommy¡¯s beauty matches mine.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er stared at Wen Baobao, disdain written all over her face, and she even gave his nose a tweak. Though this little guy had only just moved into the He family¡¯s mansion, he was He Siming¡¯s son. Lu Yuan¡¯er had taken a liking to him when she first met him, and after the two of them spent some time together, her fondness for him had deepened.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. To put it bluntly, the two of them were like friends, and they were both as immature as three-year-old children. Lu Yuan¡¯er, though having reached adulthood and looked like a home-wrecker, was actually adorable. Wen Baobao held his chin and, after gazing at Lu Yuan¡¯er for a while, replied earnestly, ¡°You two are both pretty, but I think my mommy¡¯s a bit prettier. Your face is too coquettish. You strike people as a bad woman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. I nevermitted any crimes, and I¡¯ve hardly dated any men so far. What makes you think I¡¯m a bad woman?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er snapped. She felt that being a sexy woman did tend to cause people to misunderstand. In fact, sometimes, when looking into a mirror, even she herself felt that she didn¡¯t look like a good woman. After all, due to her looks and the sexiness she was born with, it was difficult for people not to overthink it. Wen Baobao curled his lip and, looking hard done by, said, ¡°You were the one who told me topare you two, and now you¡¯re ming me. I¡¯m just a kid. Don¡¯t you dare bully me!¡± He paused briefly before he resumed, ¡°This is not a good time for you to meet my mommy. My mommy will definitely be jealous when she sees you. You need to let me put in a good word for you first before you go to see her.¡± ¡°Hey, are you an ingrate or something? Why do you not want me to see your mom? I don¡¯t believe your mommy¡¯s prettier than me. I need to verify it.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er became more annoyed with her every word, and her fairplexioned face flushed. Having perceived that Lu Yuan¡¯er was on the verge of a mental breakdown, Wen Baobao did not dare antagonize her further and decided to slink away. However, he had just gone a few paces when he was pulled back by Lu Yuan¡¯er. She said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere unless you get those things straight. What are you going to say about me when talking to your mommy?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Baobaopsed into deep thoughts. Actually, he was just joking. It¡¯d never crossed his mind that Lu Yuan¡¯er would take him seriously. Therefore, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin. Besides, all women, as he believed, were high-maintenance. There was no telling whether he might say the wrong words and anger her. ¡°Say something right now, or I¡¯ll push the door open and walk inside.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er really didn¡¯t have that much patience. She soon walked to the door of He Siming¡¯s room. She had thought that Wen Baobao would block her path, but unexpectedly, the boy just stood where he was, watching her amusedly, as if eager to see her open the door right away. What a brat! Lu Yuan¡¯er gnashed her teeth. Resigned, she walked back to him and said angrily, ¡°You messed with me. I¡¯ll go talk to your mommy when they finish, and I¡¯ll tell her how you¡¯ve been misbehavingtely. Let¡¯s see which one of us she¡¯ll believe.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. If there¡¯s nothing else, Aunt Yuan¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Wen Baobao said, turning around to leave. Though he couldn¡¯t afford to make an enemy of her, he could avoid her. Apart from anything else, women were difficult to deal with. Perhaps having realized her gaffe, Lu Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t grab Wen Baobao. Her eyes travelled to the door in spite of herself. Suddenly she became very curious about Wen Shuyue. Her cousin had hardly brought anybody to his bedroom before, and this time he actually brought a woman here, which was an even rarer urrence, for virtually nobody could cure this man of his obsession with cleanliness. In fact, Wen Shuyue and He Siming could hear the voices from outside, but they were too fascinated by each other, so they didn¡¯t pay any regard to that. It even made them more thrilled. But when they finished, Wen Shuyue began to feel shy. ¡°Who was Baobao talking to just now? Do you think he heard our voices?¡± Lying in He Siming¡¯s arms, Wen Shuyue fingered her hair, feeling bored. He Siming¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He leaned his cheek against her ear and said slowly in a low maic voice, ¡°You screamed so loud. How could he not have heard it?¡± Wen Shuyue instantly blushed and she punched him yfully several times, too shamefaced to speak. Her reaction made He Siming even happier. It had be something of a hobby of his to tease this woman. He didn¡¯t know when, but this woman had be an indispensable part of his life. Wen Shuyue patted her cheeks. Then, seemingly having recalled something, she said with a faintly apprehensive voice, ¡°Who are we to each other now? Lin keeps saying our rtions are uncertain. She seems to be ufortable about the idea of meing here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Who do you think we are to each other?¡± He Siming suddenly held her chin to force her to look him in the eye. The earnestness and determination in his eyes were very manifest. Though Wen Shuyue wanted to ignore it, she was still trapped there solidly and had to take his words seriously. A hint of redness gradually appeared on her fair-skinned and beautiful face. Unlike the flush caused by shyness a moment ago, this redness was caused by delight. She smiled happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell her this. I think she¡¯ll agree to let me move here.¡± ¡°If she dares disagree, tell me and I¡¯ll go there and take care of her,¡± He Siming said ndly. Though joking, he still sounded somewhat scary because of his serious tone of voice. Wen Shuyue hurriedly waved her hand and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure Lin will agree. If you really go there, she might disagree.¡± The two of them spent a romantic night together. He Siming wanted her from time to time, and Wen Shuyue cherished every minute the two of them were together. She wished time would stop so they could be together forever. Early the next morning, Wen Shuyue woke up to find that He Siming was no longer by her side. She got out of bed, went downstairs and saw that everybody was staring unblinkingly at her. ¡°What-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue, confused, stroked her face subconsciously. Wen Baobao shook his head and smiled. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Chapter 140: Transfer of the Cooperative Project Wen Shuyue felt that Wen Baobao had been getting more honey-tongued by the day. He gazed at Wen Shuyue smilingly, looking delighted. Wen Baobao¡¯s happy face ddened Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart, but at the sight of Lu Yuan¡¯er sitting beside Wen Baobao, her smile slowly faded. Though she could sense that Lu Yuan¡¯er had no animosity towards her, she was still unhappy. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve gotten up. Come and have breakfast.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was much friendlier than Wen Shuyue had expected. She promptly greeted Wen Shuyue with a wave and called her sister-inw. Perhaps because of the form of address, Wen Shuyue dissolved into giggles. Though still a bit embarrassed, she eventually steeled herself to walk up to the table.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were fixed on her all along. After looking her all over for a few moments, Lu Yuan¡¯er said confusedly, ¡°Sister-inw, you look so much like the girl in those videos. Is it because you two are both beautiful? Or did I misremember her looks?¡± As she said this, she turned on her phone and began to scroll through the trending videos, but for some reason, the trending topic had been deleted. Wen Shuyue, worried, wanted to admit it, but before she could speak, Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s no big deal. When Baobao told me you were very beautiful, I didn¡¯t believe him, but now it seems you¡¯re even prettier than me.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er sounded envious. She really found Wen Shuyue¡¯s face pleasing to the eye. Actually, almost all men found women with this kind of look attractive, because even women didn¡¯t dislike this kind of look. It was a kind of artless beauty tinged with sexiness. Women of this kind were indeed very likeable. Having received apliment like that at their first meeting, Wen Shuyue was secretly delighted, but on the surface, she looked rather awkward. She hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as you said. Actually, you¡¯re prettier than me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call myself pretty. Hardly any women like me, so I barely have any friends.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er had a sullen look on her face when saying that, but soon her face returned to normal. She had long since gotten used to being alone. Though having a lot of friends made with money, she didn¡¯t have a single confidante. She treated everybody with sincerity, but all the others were guarded with her. They kept feeling that she would, one way or the other, steal their boyfriends away from them. But sometimes Lu Yuan¡¯er was indeed not the one to me. Those men had developed feelings for her, but their girlfriends had believed Lu Yuan¡¯er was the one to me. Having noticed Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s facial expression, Wen Shuyue empathized with her. She smiled, ¡°I know what you mean. Actually, that¡¯s the very reason why even to this day, Lin Lin is still my only true friend. I¡¯m not popr with women either.¡± Beautiful women tend not to be popr with women. Normally, the more beautiful and outstanding a woman is, the more hate she¡¯ll get from other women. That¡¯s the reason why other women hate the most beautiful one. Lu Yuan¡¯er and Wen Shuyue instantly hit it off. They were faced with the same troublesome issue, and they both wanted to avoid facing the same thing. Take Wen Shuyue for example. She really didn¡¯t want to face those rumours and gossip. ¡°My goodness. I can¡¯t believe my cousin¡¯s so discerning. Even I like you very much.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s liking for Wen Shuyue deepened further. The more they talked, the more they liked each other. They even ignored He Siming and Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t said a single word to He Siming since she¡¯de downstairs. Her mind waspletely upied by Lu Yuan¡¯er. The two of them even agreed to see Lin Lin together. He Siming gave a cough to attract Wen Shuyue¡¯s attention. However, Wen Shuyue was still chatting non-stop with Lu Yuan¡¯er, totally unaware that he was cuing her. He patted her back and said ndly, ¡°Later I¡¯m going to yourpany to discuss something with them. Are you the one responsible for filling me in on the project?¡± ¡°Um? When did they designate me? How did I not know this?¡± Wen Shuyue finally shifted her gaze to him. She stared at him in confusion, baffled as to what he was talking about. He Siming¡¯s face became grave at the sight of Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction. He pressed his lips together momentarily, seemingly having something to say, but eventually, he held those words back. After he kept silent for a long while, Wen Shuyue became a bit anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°What project is it exactly? The only project I took over was the one with Lu Junhan. I don¡¯t seem to remember any Manis projects.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you should call Gu Ning. I think he knows,¡± He Siming said perfunctorily. Then he made an excuse and left. He walked off with great haste, and Wen Shuyue had a faintly foreboding feeling. The dining room which had been lively a moment ago instantly fell silent. Nobody spoke. After what felt like hours, Lu Yuan¡¯er finally waved her hand in front of Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes and said concernedly, ¡°Sister-inw, did something happen to my cousin? Just now he had a very ugly look on his face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong with the project. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hispany or mypany. No¡­ I need to go and check. You guys enjoy your breakfast.¡± Wen Shuyue grabbed her jacket and hurried off. If there was a problem with the project, then it would mean that someone was working against them. He Siming had always been poised and cool-headed. She was probably the only one who could cause him to make a mistake. Wen Shuyue had that much confidence. After walking into her office, she hurriedly summoned Vice-president Liang to confirm the project. ¡°The cooperative project with the Lu group is the only project we got at the moment, right? Is there really no other project?¡± Wen Shuyue asked for a second time. Vice-president Liang thought about it carefully before she said with a head-bob. ¡°I¡¯m sure we don¡¯t have a second one. Currently, there¡¯s only one ongoing project. All other projects haven¡¯t been decided on yet. I think we¡¯ll have to wait until President Gues back to make a decision.¡± ¡°Are there any projects with Manis?¡± Wen Shuyue cut to the chase. Manis was a very powerful group. A mere nce at it would give people a deep impression. Vice-president Liang shook her head seriously. ¡°We don¡¯t have any cooperative project with Manis for the moment. There used to be one, but for some unknown reason, President Gu transferred the project to the Lu group.¡± ¡°What!¡± Wen Shuyue was shocked. Obviously, it had never crossed her mind that Gu Ning would y a trick like that behind her back. The Lu group had really forked out this time. They were cooperating with not only MK but also Manis. Once word got out about it, the Lu group would definitely shoot to fame, and there would be more enterprises offering to cooperate with the Lu group. No wonder He Siming had had a sullen look on his face back there. It turned out this was the reason. Apart from anything else, neither of them wanted to cooperate with the Lu group. Chapter 141: Violent Tendencies ¡°President Wen, did something happen? Or is there something wrong with the Lu group?¡± asked Vice-president Liang concernedly at the sight of the uncharacteristic look on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. Wen Shuyue shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with ourpany. President Gu back-stabbed Manis. I think Manis will not let us off the hook easily.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. A project transfer is a normal thing. As long as the two sides have reached an agreement, there won¡¯t be any problems. I think those people in Manis have made things clear. I mean, why else would they agree to it?¡± Vice-president Liang said confusedly. Actually, this was the same thing that baffled Wen Shuyue. He Siming, knowing about the uing transfer of the project, could totally just refuse, but somehow he¡¯d given his consent. Had there been some kind of misunderstanding? Or had someone working against Manis tricked He Siming into agreeing? Thetter possibility seemed to be more and more likely. Wen Shuyue, unable to keep her cool, promptly called He Siming. ¡°What happened in yourpany? You¡¯re not really going to cooperate with the Lu group, are you?¡± Wen Shuyue blurted. He Siming was silent for quite a while, presumably because of this matter. He Siming¡¯s silence scared Wen Shuyue. Before he could speak, she continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about this issue. President Gu didn¡¯t tell me anything before his departure, and I¡¯ve been busy dealing with the project with the Lu grouptely, so-¡± ¡°I know this has something to do with you, so you don¡¯t have to exin. You need to keep a weather eye on Lu Junhan. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll make a move against yourpany,¡± He Siming interrupted her lukewarmly. He must be in a really foul mood right now. Even in these circumstances, he was still worried about her. Wen Shuyue was somewhat moved. After giving He Siming some words offort, she hung up. Although MK was now cooperating with the Lu group, the two sides still had full control of their respective products. MK still had the patents on its products, and all their designs would bear the name MK. Also, the twopanies, though partners, were also rivals. After getting some information about their partnership, Wen Shuyue came to know that the cooperation was also a rivalry.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms Wen, your mother came here to look for you. She had wounds on her face. I think she encountered some kind of danger.¡± Lu hurried over to report, her face full of apprehension. ¡°What?!¡± Wen Shuyue instantly became anxious and ran towards the lounge. The moment she saw her mother, her heart felt as if it would break. She looked at her mother in disbelief and said in a choked voice, ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Who hit you? Was it Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei?¡± ¡°No, Yueyue, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. I don¡¯t dare talk about it here. I¡¯m afraid someone might eavesdrop on us.¡± Her mother held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly, tears glistening in her eyes, manifestly scared. Wen Shuyue nodded and promptly took her mother to her office. Currently, her office was probably the only ce in the wholepany where she didn¡¯t have to worry about eavesdroppers. It was very likely Lu Junhan had eyes and ears in all other parts of it. Her mother drank a ss of water before she tentatively rolled up her sleeves. At the sight of the bruises on her arms, Wen Shuyue felt as if an iron fist had clenched around her heart. ¡°Mom, how could those people do this do you? Tell me, was it Lu Junhan or Qin Weiwei?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes reddened in spite of herself. She hated herself so much. She kept feeling that she was the reason why her mother hade to such harm. If she were capable enough, Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared do such a thing. Was her being weak the ultimate reason for this? Wen Shuyue bit her lower lip tightly, but maybe because she bit into it, the salty metal tang of her blood spread in her mouth. The smell was foul, and Wen Shuyue detested it. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother, having calmed herself down, put down her sleeves and sighed resignedly, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t know what to say to you about these things. Anyway, you must keep a weather eye on Lu Junhan. There¡¯s nothing the likes of him won¡¯t do to get what they want. You must be careful not to be tricked by him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to believe a single word of him. Since you¡¯ve made it back, stay with me, okay? You must not go back,¡± Wen Shuyue said nervously. She was finally reunited with her mother. There was no way she was letting her mother return to that dangerous ce. She had thought her mother would agree, but unexpectedly, her mother shook her head and said sadly, ¡°I really want to live with you, but if I don¡¯t go back, your father and I will bothe to grief, and your father will suffer an even worse fate.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Surely we can¡¯t sit by and do nothing?¡± Wen Shuyue was on the verge of a mental breakdown. That viper Lu Junhan seemed to be everywhere. He was scheming against not only MK but also Manis. Was he not afraid of divine retribution? Wen Shuyue clenched her teeth. Though having managed to calm down, she still had a very ugly look on her face. News of the incident at the bar had spread throughout the whole city, and Qin Weiwei was still in the hospital. Wen Shuyue believed that if she sued them at this point in time, she should have a chance of winning. But the premise was that her mother would cooperate with her. As long as she found evidence that Lu Junhan had framed Wen Long, the conviction would very likely be overturned. However, seeing as how scared her mother was right now, it was very likely she wouldn¡¯t be cooperative. Even so, Wen Shuyue still tried her best to persuade her. ¡°Mom, we must do something, or Lu Junhan will definitely run roughshod over us. We must fight back.¡± ¡°With what? We don¡¯t have what it takes to fight against him. Do you think those shreds of evidence are easy to find? They¡¯ve destroyed them some time ago,¡± her mother said, tears streaming down her cheeks. The sight of her sorrowful face struck Wen Shuyue as heart-wrenching. ¡°Then we¡¯ll-¡± A knock on the office door interrupted Wen Shuyue and with that Lu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ms Wen, the president of the Lu group came. He says he needs to talk to you.¡± Lu Junhan? Wen Shuyue subconsciously nced at her mother. Her mother, looking panic-stricken, hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. I¡¯m very scared of him. Can you have him chucked out? Just chuck him out!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go chuck him out right away.¡± Wen Shuyue consoled her mother for a few moments before she went to see Lu Junhan with Lu. It surprised her that Lu Junhan had the guts toe here to see her. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t learned anything that day in the police station. ¡°How¡¯s Qin Weiwei doing in the hospital? Did she suffer a concussion?¡± Wen Shuyue said lukewarmly. She deliberately said that to spite Lu Junhan. Chapter 142: Gratuitous Fault-finding ¡°Looks like you care about her very much. Let¡¯s cut to the chase, Wen Shuyue. What do you want exactly?¡± Lu Junhan said with a grim smile, sounding impatient. His words instantly angered Wen Shuyue. She huffed, ¡°You have the nerve to ask me what I want? You snatched mypany away with all kinds of dirty tricks, and you even imprisoned my mother and put my father in prison. What do you think what I want?¡± Wen Shuyue was terribly agitated, her eyes swimming with tears. The very sight of this man infuriated her. She wondered how he had the nerve toe here to speak to her. ¡°Let me tell you something, Lu Junhan. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you get away with that. I¡¯ll have you suffer a hundred times what you inflicted on my family. You might be riding on the crest of the wave right now, but it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get youreuppance. Just you wait,¡± Wen Shuyue said frigidly, pointing her finger at him, her eyes zing with fury. Many employees were taken aback, presumably because they had never seen Wen Shuyue so angry before. Everybody lowered their head when walking past, not even daring to sneak a nce at her. Even Lu Junhan was surprised by Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction. He chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s got into you? I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. I just want-¡± ¡°Tell me what you want. Stop wasting my time,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Lu Junhan before he could finish his sentence. Most of what Lu Junhan said next was nonsense. Even Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Eventually, maybe having trouble fabricating anything else, he carelessly made an excuse. ¡°I came here to talk to you because Qin Weiwei¡¯s in the hospital and I got nobody to chat with. It seems you haven¡¯t changed a bit. You¡¯re still so gullible.¡± Lu Junhan shrugged nonchntly as his lips curved in a meaningful smile.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Lu Junhan¡¯s receding back, Wen Shuyue smouldered with anger, but she still managed to restrain it and hurried back to her office. Her mother was slumped asleep over the desk, presumably because she was exhausted. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her mother, so she just stood on the side, watching over her. She hadn¡¯t even found the time to submit the revised design. ¡°Oh, Yueyue, you¡¯re back. I can tell you¡¯re pretty busy. I¡¯ll let you get on with your day. You need to have a good rest, and keep a weather eye on Lu Junhan.¡± Her mother, probably having heard the sounds, woke up. After drumming something into her, she left. When everybody was gone, the whole world seemed to quiet down. Wen Shuyue kneaded her temples and then made some adjustments to the revised draft. After a full day¡¯s work, Wen Shuyue warily returned to the He family¡¯s mansion. Wen Baobao and Lu Yuan¡¯er were ying games inside. At the sight of Wen Shuyue, Wen Baobao trotted over to her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m ying a game with Aunt Yuan¡¯er. Would you like to join us?¡± Wen Baobao grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, smiling so happily his eyes narrowed into slits. Wen Shuyue managed a smile, stooped down to give his face a tweak and said in a voice tinged with tiredness, ¡°Baobao, you may continue ying it with Aunt Yuan¡¯er. Mommy¡¯s too tired. I need some rest.¡± ¡°But you just came back. You need to eat. How about you grab a bite before going to bed? Besides, Dad will be back soon. Surely you should see him?¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but frown. Though knowing that Wen Shuyue was exhausted, he still wanted her to have dinner. He knew that everybody needed to eat. He wanted his mother to stay healthy. Wen Shuyue wanted to say something else, but since Wen Baobao was insistent, she had no choice but to smile mirthlessly with a head bob, ¡°Alright. Mom will have dinner first. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Yeah. I know Mommy¡¯s very well-behaved.¡± Wen Baobao folded his arms over his chest and nodded in satisfaction. Having realized that her son was worried about her, Wen Shuyue felt a bit resigned. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that even her son was more sensible than her. At least he knew what he should do and what he should not do. Lu Yuan¡¯er stared at Wen Shuyue for a while before she involuntarily muttered, ¡°Sister-inw, have you been pushing yourself too hardtely? If you¡¯re really tired, you should go back home to have some rest. Do not risk ruining your health.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aunt Yuan¡¯er is finally speaking like a human.¡± Wen Baobao nodded earnestly. He even gave Lu Yuan¡¯er a thumbs-up. At first, Lu Yuan¡¯er thought he was really praising her, so she smiled at him with satisfaction. However, after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly felt that the boy made a dig at her. This little guy was clearlyughing at her. Lu Yuan¡¯er rolled her eyes and affectedly red at Wen Baobao. ¡°You brat. I was wondering why you praised me, but it turns out you were just making a dig at me. Have I never talked like a human before? I¡¯ve always been a nice person okay?¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t,¡± Wen Baobao muttered. Though his voice was very low, Lu Yuan¡¯er still heard him. The two of them kept romping in the living room. Wen Shuyue rubbed her temples and sat on the sofa in repose with her eyes closed. At first, she just wanted to have a breather, but afterwards, she fell asleep. Wen Baobao and Lu Yuan¡¯er, unwilling to disturb her rest, quieted down. Wen Shuyue had a very good sleep. When she woke up, she found herself in bed, Wen Baobao lying beside her, but the boy had fallen asleep, presumably because he was too tired. The sight of her son¡¯s dainty face seemed to dissolve all Wen Shuyue¡¯s fatigue. Her lips curled in a faint smile and she involuntarily gave his cheek a tweak and mumbled, ¡°What a cute little guy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also cute. You saw him but failed to notice me.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from a nearby spot, startling Wen Shuyue. Her eyes swept around the room in search of He Siming and then she saw him walk out of the bathroom. He only had a bath towel wrapped around his waist, his hair and upper body wet, exuding masculine allure. His eight-pack, dripping wet, made a tempting sight. Wen Shuyue¡¯s dainty face blushed in spite of herself. She muttered, ¡°The kid¡¯s still here. You should put your clothes on. He can easily misunderstand.¡± Her voice lowered with her every word, and eventually even she herself could hardly hear herself. He Siming raised his eyebrows, and his lips suddenly curved in a wicked smile. He walked up to Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao and stretched out his arms. Wen Shuyue thought that he was about to hug her, but unexpectedly, He Siming scooped up Wen Baobao and walked towards the door without a word. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Chapter 143: The Theft of the Design Drawing Wen Shuyue opened her mouth, intending to stop him, but before she could say anything, Wen Baobao was carried out of the room. This guy¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk! After a while, He Siming pushed the door open, entered, walked straight to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side,y down and, towelling his hair, said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to leave. This is my room.¡± Hmm? Wen Shuyue was confused for a moment. If He Siming hadn¡¯t reminded her, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that this was his room. She pursed her lips and said with feigned annoyance, ¡°Alright. If you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°I dare you, you silly woman.¡± Wen Shuyue was just about to get up when He Siming pinned her under him. Maybe because he did it too hard, his bath towel dropped from around his waist. Their position was quite tititing. After He Siming¡¯s bath towel dropped, in particr, Wen Shuyue saw his private parts distinctly. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened in rm. She could hardly believe what she was seeing. He Siming, presumably feeling somewhat uneasy beneath her gaze, hurriedly covered her eyes with his hands. ¡°Why are you staring fixedly at me? Are you really so sex-starved? Hmm?¡± he said in a low maic voice beside her ear. It even sounded faintly amorous. Wen Shuyue had been feeling shy all along, and his words instantly sent a flush spreading from her cheeks to her ears. Her face was so red as if it would explode at any moment. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. She was trying with all her might topose herself, but when she spoke, she still stuttered. ¡°I-I¡¯m not. I just¡­ just¡­¡± ¡°Stop exining. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He Siming looked deep into her eyes, his amber eyes gleaming dotingly, the amused smile on his lips broadening. Such words said in these circumstances were like poison. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. She was just about to remove He Siming¡¯s hands when she felt something cool on her lips, but the sensation soon disappeared. She subconsciously licked her lips, and such an inadvertent action was even more tempting. He Siming ran his finger across her lips, his maic voice bing more charming. ¡°You want more, right? Well then, I¡¯ll just¡­¡± He deliberately paused, intending to spite her. Unsurprisingly, Wen Shuyue was annoyed. She gnashed her teeth and muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, get off me. Why do you keep doing this? I don¡¯t really want to do it with you, anyway.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Though Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was low, He Siming still heard it distinctly. He leaned his lips closer to her ear. When he spoke, his breath fanned her skin, and Wen Shuyue gave a shudder, holding He Siming more tightly. Her body was showing all her desires. Though she said she didn¡¯t want it, her body was responding in an honest manner. He Siming knew her body only too well, which was why he enjoyed tititing her. ¡°Can you please get off me? If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll really take a dislike to you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face flushed as she realized that she was fooled. She wondered why he was doing this. Was it really that funny to see her fooled? Every time they finished, Wen Shuyue felt that she was an utter disgrace as if she had done all embarrassing things in front of He Siming. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He Siming said ndly. He looked deep into her eyes and then forced his lips onto her rosy ones. Wen Shuyue had something else to say, but now she didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak. She was still struggling, but secondster, shey obediently beneath him. The two of them had yet another romantic night, but this time Wen Baobao and Lu Yuan¡¯er were not outside the room to disturb them, for the two of them were sleeping. Maybe they were having a sweet dream.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue was doing well in her romantic rtionship, but her career prospects were getting worse. ¡°President Wen, our design got stolen. They¡¯re even publicizing it on all major media tforms, iming the design¡¯s theirs. What should we do?¡± Wen Shuyue had just walked into her office when Vice-president Liang hurried over to talk to her, the other vice-presidents following in her wake. ¡°How did this happen? When did they release the design?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned slightly as her smile froze on her face. She had finished the design unaided, and the design was avable only on herptop. If the design got stolen, she would undoubtedly have to take full responsibility for it. Vice-president Liang shook her head and said gravely, ¡°We haven¡¯t found out the exact time yet, but I think it startedst night. Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei held a press conference earlier this morning and released the design. They even said it¡¯s their idea.¡± ¡°What a bastard!¡± Wen Shuyue swore in fury. The first suspect she thought of was her mother. She had trusted her mother so much that she¡¯d never been guarded with her. But it had never crossed her mind that the one she trusted the most would betray her. Wen Shuyue hurriedly dialled her mother¡¯s number only to be told by an automated voice that her mother¡¯s phone was powered off. No matter how many times she called, she always got the same message. Her mother had gone missing! She had gone missing after stealing her design. Wen Shuyue was unable to withstand a blow like that. She didn¡¯t understand why her mother had done such a thing. Even if Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan had threatened her, she shouldn¡¯t do such things to her own daughter. ¡°President Wen, right now our first priority is to figure out a solution. What should we do? The press conference is tomorrow.¡± Vice-president Liang looked deeply concerned. Actually, the real press conference was tomorrow. However, because Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei had stolen their design drawing, they¡¯d chosen to release it today. If Wen Shuyue released the design tomorrow, people would see her as a giarizer. MK couldn¡¯t afford to have a crime like that pinned on it, and she must not let that happen. giarism would ruin the reputation of argepany like hers permanently. ¡°Now our only choice is to y it by ear and do everything within our power to control the damage.¡± Wen Shuyue was silent for a while, feeling that this was the only thing they could do now. The vice-presidents exchanged nces, their faces sullen. Vice-president Liang, after hesitating for a while, said, ¡°But Ms Wen, the president hase to know about this matter, and he¡¯s on his way here as we speak. I suspect¡­¡± Vice-president Liang didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everybody else knew what she meant. It was only too obvious that he wasing here to hold Wen Shuyue responsible. Chapter 144: Collusion ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ept full responsibility, whatever the consequences. Besides, I¡¯m indeed the one to me for this,¡± Wen Shuyue said gravely, having psyched herself up for the worst-case scenario. However, this time the losses herpany suffered were too heavy for her to make up for by taking full responsibility. Right now the only thing she could do was figure something out and devise a design better than the previous one before the deadline. Vice-president Liang was very worried about Wen Shuyue. She patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder and said consolingly, ¡°All of us will be helping you get a chance. All you need to do is find out who leaked the design.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Shuyue had found out some time ago. Lu was a trusted subordinate of hers and would never do anything like that. Besides, Wen Shuyue had never shown her design to Lu before. Her mother was the only one who¡¯d seen it. Wen Shuyue had trusted her mother so much that she¡¯d left herptop on. It had never urred to her that the one she trusted the most would do her harm. Her mother had repeatedly cautioned her to keep a weather eye on Lu Junhan, but Wen Shuyue had never thought that her mother was actually in cahoots with Lu Junhan. They had been working together to fool her. No wonder Lu Junhan hade here to talk to her for no apparent reason. It turned out that he had been trying to buy her mother some time. They had put on a quite convincing act. However, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t understand what was in it for her mother. Would it really make her mother happy to victimize her own daughter with an outsider? President Gu arrived very soon. He reached thepany before Wen Shuyue could make any preparations. She had no choice but to hurry over to his office to face him. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done. The valuable design was stolen by them. Do you know how much money ourpany will lose because of it? You think you can take responsibility for it?¡± President Gu, furious, grabbed the house nt on the desk and hurled it to the floor. Wen Shuyue kept her head down, silent. Apart from anything else, she was the one to me for this, and she had no reason to defend herself. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was too ashamed to lift her head, Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help but stick up for her. ¡°Some moles are impossible to defend against. Right now the top priority is to figure out a solution. Losing your temper won¡¯t do us any good.¡± ¡°Ning, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re standing up for her even in these circumstances. Have you any idea how much money ourpany has lost because of her? If we fail to handle the matter of the design properly, we¡¯d be running the whole project at a loss. That¡¯s a huge amount of money. Do you think she canpensate for that? Can she?¡± President Gu red at Gu Ning, mixed rage and disappointment on his face. Gu Ning had no words to contradict him. He was like a child in front of President Gu, and there were words he could see no gracious way to utter. The atmosphere in the office became even more grave. Wen Shuyue bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, she said solemnly, ¡°I promise I¡¯llpensate for all the losses, but President Gu, please give me a second chance. Tomorrow is the day for the release. I promise I¡¯ll do my best-¡± ¡°Do your best? That¡¯s all you know how to say. You think you doing your best would make any difference? I saw your previous design, and it¡¯s divine. You think you can devise something better than that? Besides, we don¡¯t have enough time. How are you going to make that happen?¡± President Gu angrily interrupted Wen Shuyue before she could finish her sentence. He had attached great importance to this project, and given how perfect the design was, the product would definitely be a smash hit, but it¡¯d never crossed his mind that everything would be ruined just like this. ¡°But I¡¯ll do everything within my power to excel myself. What else would you have me do? Youshing out at me won¡¯t get us anywhere!¡± Wen Shuyue became angry as well. In these circumstances what they should do was unite and work together. Chewing her out wouldn¡¯t do any good. Besides, she hadn¡¯t done that on purpose, and she wasn¡¯t trying to shift the me. President Gu had been consumed with anger all along, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s words angered him further. He furiously pointed at her and red, ¡°You¡¯re the one to me, and yet you have the nerve to answer back? Get out! Get out right now!¡± ¡°Dad, she didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Gu Ning, unable to keep his cool, promptly walked forward and grabbed her by the arm.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If he didn¡¯t clear the air right away, the situation would only get trickier. Gu Ning knew his father only too well, so he made another attempt to persuade him. However, President Gu hated that his son was sticking up for Wen Shuyue. Even his voice was trembling when he said, ¡°Whose side are you on exactly? Do you know she nearly angered your old man to death? Also, Xi Ya is better than her in every way! What do you see in this woman exactly?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me right now, I¡¯ll get out.¡± Wen Shuyue knew what was good for her. She was aware President Gu was angry with her, that her lingering here would serve only to worsen the situation. She bowed to President Gu and then left without a backward nce. This incident hade as a devastating blow to her. She couldn¡¯t stand this kind of betrayal, so she angrily took a taxi straight to the Lu group. At the same time, Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan were sharing the fruits of their victory. The two of them were chatting andughing as they drank coffee. ¡°I wonder how that woman¡¯s holding up. I think all executives of MK have joined hands to attack her,¡± Qin Weiwei said with anguid smile, swirling her coffee leisurely. ying with his phone, Lu Junhan said perfunctorily, ¡°Who cares? All that matters is we¡¯ve achieved our ends. Although we¡¯re in this together, you should know my attitude towards you.¡± The smile on Qin Weiwei¡¯s face faded slowly at Lu Junhan¡¯s apathetic words. Affecting a piteous air, she said, ¡°Junhan, even to this day, you still can¡¯t forgive me? I know I made a terrible mistake that day, but I didn¡¯t mean to. I did that really because you broke my heart. I really-¡± ¡°Why are you exining this to me even at this point in time? And the next time you want to do this, please make a different excuse. I¡¯ve had enough of these excuses. I don¡¯t want to hear them anymore.¡± Lu Junhan kneaded his temples, looking at Qin Weiwei, his eyes full of distaste. They were working together only formercial interests. There were no vibes between them whatsoever. Or, in other words, Lu Junhan would rather stay with Wen Shuyue than with Qin Weiwei. ¡°No matter what you say, I still love you deeply. In fact, I suspect someone spiked my wine that day. It must be Wen Shuyue¡¯s doing. I¡¯m positive¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so you think I¡¯m the one to me for all your actions.¡± Before Qin Weiwei could finish her sentence, Wen Shuyue suddenly showed up and interrupted her. Wen Shuyue angrily stormed up to Qin Weiwei and pped her across the face before thetter could react. Chapter 145: Kicking Up a Stink in the Lu Group SLAP! A loud p rang out on the rooftop, and there was even a faint echo. Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei both froze. Clearly, the two of them hadn¡¯t bargained on Wen Shuyueing here at this point in time. The searing pain in her cheek jerked Qin Weiwei out of her trance. She clutched her cheek with both hands and red, ¡°Are you freaking crazy? Why the heck did you hit me?¡± ¡°Why? Because you freaking deserve it!¡± Wen Shuyue was so angry that blue veins pulsed in her temples, her fists clenched. If it weren¡¯t for that she still had a faint sense of propriety left, she would¡¯ve started grappling with Qin Weiwei. Knowing that the woman in front of her was very dangerous right now, Qin Weiwei no longer dared act cockily anymore. She hurriedly hid behind Lu Junhan, manifestly afraid that Wen Shuyue might hit her again. However, the sight of Qin Weiwei pretending to be vulnerable served only to make Wen Shuyue more determined not to let her off the hook. She hurried over with the intention to hit Qin Weiwei again. ¡°Qin Weiwei, stop hiding like a coward. If you¡¯re as tough as you think you are,e out and scrap with me.¡± ¡°Why-Why the hell would I scrap with you? You¡¯re crazy. Junhan, what are you standing there for? Call the security guard.¡± Qin Weiwei gripped Lu Junhan¡¯s clothes. She had thought that Lu Junhan would help her, but unexpectedly, he just primly stared at Wen Shuyue. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Do you really want to get even with her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the only one I want to get even with. When I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯ll get even with you as well. Neither of you is getting away,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. If she could kill with her gaze, the two people in front of her would¡¯ve died by now. Lu Junhan nodded earnestly, which was something he didn¡¯t do very often. He said nonchntly, ¡°Well then, you may settle scores with her in whatever way you like. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs. When it¡¯s done, go there to find me.¡± With that Lu Junhan promptly went downstairs, showing a total disregard for Qin Weiwei who was yelling behind him. The moment he left, Qin Weiwei broke down. She hastily gave chase, but Wen Shuyue quickly grabbed her and derided, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so pathetic. I¡¯m going to beat you, and yet even your husband refused to protect you. He even seems to be eager to see you get beaten up.¡± ¡°What do you want, Wen Shuyue? I haven¡¯t gotten back at you for what happened in the bar yet. What gives you the right to get even with me?¡± Qin Weiwei, knowing that there was no escape, began to bluff. She stared at Wen Shuyue with a fierce face. ¡°What gives me the right to get even with you? It¡¯s all because you did a lot of evil things, and you did me a lot of injustices,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. Having finished speaking, she immediately pped Qin Weiwei¡¯s face several times in a row. Qin Weiwei, due to her abortion, was now much weaker. Moreover, Wen Shuyue was in anger, so Qin Weiwei was utterly unable to break free from Wen Shuyue¡¯s hold. She just stood there helplessly as Wen Shuyue rained punches and kicks on her. ¡°Aargh! Stop! Stop it! Yueyue, apart from anything else, we used to be friends. How could you do this to me?¡± Qin Weiwei curled up against the blows, so scared that her voice was quavery. At this moment, Wen Shuyue was no longer the woman she used to be. She looked increasingly scary as if she could go berserk at any moment. Qin Weiwei was really frightened now. Without Lu Junhan¡¯s protection, she was nothing, and now they were on the rooftop. Even if Wen Shuyue incapacitated her, there wouldn¡¯t be any witnesses. ¡°Ha!¡± Wen Shuyue gave a sneer and raged, ¡°I can¡¯t believe people as shameless as you do exist. Even in these circumstances you still have the nerve to call me Yueyue? You¡¯re in no position to call me that. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Consumed with fear, Qin Weiwei knew very well that protecting herself was the most important. Though Wen Shuyue had been satirizing her all along, she still gripped Wen Shuyue¡¯s pant legs firmly and said piteously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for my previous actions. Can you forgive me just this once?¡± ¡°Forgive you?¡± Wen Shuyue was infuriated. If it weren¡¯t for that she didn¡¯t want to ruin her own life, she would kill this woman right here. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes in an effort to restrain herself. When she had calmed down, she roughly shoved Qin Weiwei aside. She had no way to vent her real anger. Even if she beat Qin Weiwei to death, what difference would it make? She still wouldn¡¯t be able to get her design back. Wen Shuyue left the rooftop, heading straight downstairs with the intention to find Lu Junhan. Her real enemy was Lu Junhan, a man she wanted to bring down at all costs, for this man had once caused her to lose everything, and she had even suffered a fate worse than death. ¡°How did you settle the issue between you two so soon? I thought it would at least take you-¡± SLAP! Lu Junhan was speaking jokingly when Wen Shuyue pped him hard across the face. Seemingly not having bargained on her hitting him, Lu Junhan reacted the same way as Qin Weiwei had. His eyes widened in incredulity. He raved, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why did you hit me for no reason?¡± ¡°You have the nerve to say the words ¡®for no reason¡¯? Tell me, where did you get the design? Why did you have someone steal my design? How could you be so despicable, Lu Junhan? Does stealing from a woman make you proud?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was sullen. She wanted to give him another punch, but there were a couple of bodyguards standing outside, and she had no choice but to suppress her fury. At first, Lu Junhan was somewhat bemused, but he soon caught on to what Wen Shuyue meant and his lips curved in a sneer. He derided, ¡°You¡¯re a fool, and yet you have the nerve to me me? If you had put your design in a safe ce, how could anybody have stolen it?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lu Junhan, you son of a bitch! Are you a man or a dog to say such words? You¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was so furious that her eyes were swimming with tears. She was unable to restrain herself anymore, and soon she and Lu Junhan were grappling together. However, they had fought for only a short while when security guards and bodyguards intervened. They quickly separated them. Lu Junhan wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth and ranted at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Just because you¡¯re a woman doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t dare hit you. If youy hands on me again, I swear I¡¯ll make you pay the price.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d pay to see that. You wait till I get hold of you.¡± Wen Shuyue shot him a dark nce, broke free from the security guards¡¯ restraint and trotted off. This ce struck her as repulsive, and even the air in it made her sick. She really couldn¡¯t bear to stay there for a single extra second. After such a big incident happened in thepany, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare let He Siming know. She could only tell Lin Lin about it. In these circumstances, Lin Lin was the only one who could keep herpany. Chapter 146: It’s Because You’re Here ¡°Oh my God! Why would your mother do such a thing? Did she not know it would cause you to be ostracized by your colleagues? Besides, you don¡¯t have that much money topensate thepany for such great losses. Surely she doesn¡¯t want you to end up in jail?¡± After being told the ins and outs of what had happened, Lin Lin found it mind-boggling. She had never seen a woman do such vicious things to her daughter before. She was positive that Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother was the first one ever. After all, the price was too heavy. Wen Shuyue, having a headache, kneaded her temples and said sullenly, ¡°Then what should we do now? I don¡¯t have a clue how to handle this issue. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll be able to devise a new design before the deadline. I-¡± ¡°Why did you invite me here to drink coffee when you had so little time left? Are you crazy?¡± Lin Lin interrupted Wen Shuyue aloud before thetter could finish her sentence. Wen Shuyue knew better than anybody how precious time was for her, but the president of thepany refused to let her do it, and she had no way to continue, for many of the required materials were in thepany, and collecting them was not something she could handle unaided. That was what concerned her the most. After Wen Shuyue exined the situation clearly to her, Lin Lin cottoned on and bobbed her head. Suddenly, as if having thought of something, she said earnestly, ¡°You may seek help from He Siming. If he vouches for you, the whole board of MK would have topromise as a personal favour to him. I¡¯m positive they¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Seemingly having anticipated that Lin Lin would make a suggestion like this, Wen Shuyue shook her head and said ndly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to put him into any more trouble. If I seek help from him every time I¡¯m in trouble, it¡¯d make me feel useless.¡± Though he was a man she could rely on and she could get help from him when she was helpless, it did not mean that she should depend on him to solve all problems for her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re thinking of your pride even in these circumstances. Would you rather take full responsibility for the huge losses?¡± Lin Lin rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue, confused as to what thetter was ying at. Wen Shuyuepsed into silence. Her unwillingness to be held responsible was the very reason why she was talking with Lin Lin and trying to find a solution, but Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t want to ask He Siming for help. Both of them were deep in thought, and neither of them spoke again. When Wen Shuyue was not looking, Lin Lin secretly sent a text message, and she began to sneak asional nces at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just go back and intercede with the president again. I must get a second chance, whatever the cost might be.¡± After what felt like hours, Wen Shuyue finally summoned up the courage and collected her thoughts, intending to go back. Lin Lin slid her a sidelong nce and said indifferently, ¡°The way I see it, the stubborn president of yourpany won¡¯t give his consent easily. I think he¡¯ll find a way to fix this at the minimum cost.¡± ¡°I know what you mean, but I-¡± ¡°Hum!¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, her cellphone began to vibrate. She looked at Lin Lin apologetically and answered her phone in Lin Lin¡¯s presence. ¡°Ms. Wen, I got good news. President Gu has agreed to give you a chance to make up for it, and I heard President He vouched for you, so President Gu had no choice but to agree. You need toe back right now. We must not let President He down.¡± Lu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, containing undisguised excitement and delight. After hearing those words, Wen Shuyue felt both rapturous and faintly awkward. She had said that she wouldn¡¯t put He Siming into any more trouble, but eventually, it was still him who intervened and handled the issue for her. Wen Shuyue subconsciously nced at Lin Lin. Seemingly havingtched on to what she meant, Lin Lin promptly said with a shake of her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve been here with you all along.¡± Though Lin Lin sounded very sincere when exining it, Wen Shuyue knew that Lin Lin was the only one who could¡¯ve done that for her. She was very grateful to Lin Lin. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Wen Shuyue took a few moments topose herself before she hung up, intending to return. Before leaving, she especially tossed Lin Lin a nce and said smilingly in a low voice, ¡°When this is over, I promise I¡¯ll stand you a sumptuous meal. You may order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, remember your promise.¡± Lin Lin hurriedly nodded, but when she noticed that Wen Shuyue was staring unblinkingly at her, she realized that she was tricked. She rolled her eyes and murmured, ¡°So just now you were sounding me out. Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re such a¡­¡± Wen Shuyue smiled, wordless. In fact, she was very happy. Having a confidante like Lin Lin made her feel very content. In order not to waste any time, Lin Lin drove Wen Shuyue back. After returning to thepany, Wen Shuyue hurriedly gathered the employees and assigned tasks to them, determined to save the situation. Since she had finished the design stolen by Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei, she was confident that she could devise something better. Time was just a limit for them. Though she didn¡¯t have much time left, she still had great confidence in herpetence. ¡°There¡¯s still some time left before tomorrow¡¯s press conference. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± Wen Shuyue was bustling around when He Siming walked over. After hearing his voice, Wen Shuyue was a bit stunned. Then she involuntarily smiled, ¡°There were a couple of asions when I nearly mistook this for yourpany. You seem to be visiting this ce a bit too often.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s because you¡¯re here.¡± He Siming nodded seriously, fixing her with an intent gaze. His uttering such endearments in a public ce made Lu and Vice-president Liang next to them feel rather embarrassed, but the two of them both had thinly disguised delight on their faces. They smilingly exchanged a nce. Clearly, they understood the bonding between Wen Shuyue and He Siming.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue also subconsciously flicked a nce at them. Her dainty face blushed and she couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to talk about anything irrelevant to work in this ce. You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡± ¡°Why would you feel embarrassed? Seeing as how I¡¯ve already stuck up for you, I think everybody here hase to know we¡¯re more than just friends.¡± He Siming looked very unabashed. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him saying those words. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was resigned, cursing inwardly. She was really at a loss with him. During the rest of the day, Wen Shuyue kept working attentively. He Siming, though keeping herpany, did not disturb her. Wen Shuyue looked very confident when working. The air of confidence and outstandingpetence she was emanating struck him as quite attractive. For some time He Siming was fascinated. In fact, it had been her self-confidence that had attracted him to her in the first ce. This woman was indeed quite capable. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to get the job done by working all night. You guys may go back now.¡± Chapter 147: A Full Night’s Assistance They had been fully upied until night, and Wen Shuyue really couldn¡¯t bring herself to have them work overtime with her, so she told them to go back home. ¡°Are you sure you can handle this unaided? We can survive one sleepless night, you know. We would rather stay up all night than give up.¡± Vice-president Liang was somewhat apprehensive. Though the frame of the design waspleted, there were still a lot of details that needed to be decided. Wen Shuyue, deeply moved by Vice-president Liang¡¯s words, patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle the rest. You guys maye back here to help me tomorrow morning. Today you must go back to get some rest. This is a direct order and you must obey.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Vice-president Liang was still worried. Having been through all those things together, the two of them valued their friendship very much. Though having had their share of disagreement, they had really developed deep mutual understanding now. ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯. You need to have faith in me,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Vice-president Liang before thetter could finish her sentence. Though still worried, they had no choice but to leave the office. Wen Shuyue and He Siming were now the only ones left in the office. She thought that He Siming had left as well, so she focused on her work, oblivious of his presence. He Siming didn¡¯t disturb her, presumably because he could tell that she was intent on her work. However, minutes ticked away, and she still showed no inclination to speak to him, which made He Siming feel bored. ¡°Are you pretending I¡¯m not here?¡± Her low and maic voice suddenly rang out in the quiet office, startling Wen Shuyue. She looked in the direction of the speaker and saw He Siming squinting at her, manifestly displeased. Wen Shuyue snickered after staring at him for a while. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were here. I thought you¡¯d gone back home.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that unless you tell me to.¡± He Siming¡¯s face was a little sullen. He rolled his eyes at her in a childish manner. Clearly, he was expressing his displeasure. Having realized her mistake, Wen Shuyue stopped working and walked up to him. When she spoke, she sounded as if she was ying cute, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, okay? I promise I won¡¯t ignore you again. I will never, ever do that again.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m angry. How are you going to make it up to me?¡± He Siming, clearly, didn¡¯t take her simpering tone seriously. He wanted to take this opportunity to get more rewards.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But Wen Shuyue had trouble finding an answer to his question. She held He Siming¡¯s hand, their fingers interlocked. It was a very affecting scene. She lowered her head, pondering, but after thinking for quite a while, she still didn¡¯t know what she could do. Resigned, she lifted her head to look at him and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you¡¯d like me to make it up to you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nobody else around here. How about¡­¡± He Siming nced around and suddenly fixed Wen Shuyue with an amused gaze. His amber eyes slowly moved down her neck. Wen Shuyue could tell at a single nce what he was thinking of. Feeling shy, she promptly swatted him and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You got a lot of balls. We¡¯re in thepany. If anybody finds out, we¡¯ll both be doomed.¡± Though somewhat expectant, Wen Shuyue knew that in no circumstance should they do that. If they did it, their reputation would be ruined. No matter whether anybody would find out or not, it was the wrong thing to do. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I just want a kiss.¡± He Siming suddenly hit her forehead with his knuckle. The pain instantly wrenched Wen Shuyue out of her reverie. Wen Shuyue was okay with kissing him, but she wouldn¡¯t do anything further. But she had really thought that he had a bolder idea, and now it turned out that all he wanted was just a kiss. It was so embarrassing. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes subconsciously and stared at him with feigned annoyance. ¡°It strikes me you¡¯ve been getting naughtier by the day. That was clearly not what you meant just now. You-¡± ¡°What do you think I was suggesting just now? Hmm?¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish speaking, He Siming interrupted her in amusement. He was eager to hear her answer. He felt that she had been getting increasingly sensual, but the more sensual she became, the more charming he found her. It struck him that sensuality made her more endearing. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face which had only just returned to normal instantly reddened again. The blush spread all the way up to her ears. Wen Shuyue pressed her lips together and said somewhat shamefacedly, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s just a kiss. I¡¯ll do it.¡± With that Wen Shuyue stood on tiptoe and pecked his lips, her beautiful big eyes full of shyness and artlessness. In that instant, they found each other¡¯s gaze quite inviting. He Siming was unable to restrain himself anymore. The moment Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips parted from his, he flung his arms around her and unhesitatingly pressed his lips onto her rosy ones. The kiss seemed tost forever. Though the environs were not perfect for kissing, it didn¡¯t cause any hindrance to their ardour. They hugged so tightly they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. Such love was so sweet and enviable. But when the intoxicating kiss was over, she had to get back to work. He Siming kneaded Wen Shuyue¡¯s temples for her. The two of them looked as if they had been married for decades. ¡°If you feel tired, you may sit on the side and get some rest. I must get back to work now.¡± Wen Shuyue released her hold on his hand and returned to her desk to work. Her work was really tiring, but it would take only two days for her to get the job done. If she failed to handle it perfectly, thepany would suffer greater losses. Wen Shuyue knew the consequences only too well, so she would never let that happen. She would do everything within her power to fix it. ¡°Is there anything you need me to do for you? How can I rest when you¡¯re working here?¡± He Siming offered to help, which struck Wen Shuyue as somewhat surprising. Actually, there were indeed some tasks that He Siming could handle. She had just felt too embarrassed to ask him for help, but now He Siming was offering to help on his own ount, so she, naturally, wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip through her fingers. ¡°Alright. Help me finish these. These require great care. I need you to fix them for me. Do it in reference to these ones here.¡± Wen Shuyue attentively exined the procedures to him. He Siming was a genius. Though having never done this kind of work before, he got the hang of it after hearing her exnation. Soon the two of them were immersed in work. They assisted each other all night. It was not until something after 7 o¡¯clock the next morning that they got everything settled. They didn¡¯t have a sleepless night for nothing. Chapter 148: Perfect Counterattack ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯ve finished it already?¡± Vice-president Liang arrived at thepany very early. Normally, they wouldn¡¯te until nine or even ten o¡¯clock. They came here so early because they wanted to help, but to their amazement, Wen Shuyue and He Siming had gotten everything settled. They all found it incredible. Clearly, it had never crossed their minds that Wen Shuyue could work with such high efficiency in these circumstances. Now they had even greater faith in Wen Shuyue¡¯spetence. She had indeed gotten this position on her own merits. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face became sallow because of sleep deprivation, but she still forced a smile and said to the others earnestly, ¡°This time we must keep the design safe. I worked my ass off to get this done. We must do everything we can to perfect it and ensure our sess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You guys may go back and have some rest. We won¡¯t let you down.¡± Vice-president Liang¡¯s eyes reddened. She was filled with admiration for Wen Shuyue. So far Wen Shuyue was the only one who had done such an excellent job. Besides, she hadpleted the task almost unassisted, which struck her colleagues as staggering. Wen Shuyue shook her head, her tone heavy with manifest determination and seriousness. ¡°I have to attend today¡¯s press conference because this is my design, and I¡¯m the only one who can make them understand it better. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you guys. I¡¯m doing this because we cannot afford to lose.¡± ¡°Alright, then you may have some rest right here.¡± Vice-president Liang did not argue with Wen Shuyue and obeyed, which was rather uncharacteristic of her. After all, none of them had what it took to ept full responsibility. Besides, Wen Shuyue was the one who would be held responsible if it didn¡¯t work, so none of the others couldn¡¯t make a decision for her. But He Siming would have to tough it out. As Wen Shuyue refused to go back home, he decided to stay as well. He spent the whole morning keeping Wen Shuyuepany. The two of them went to the lounge to rest. Wen Shuyue was almost lying bonelessly in He Siming¡¯s embrace. It was as if only when staying with him would she feel at ease. Though having slept for only two or three hours, Wen Shuyue felt very content. Knock, knock. There was a knock at the door. He Siming lifted his head to nce at the door before he said ndly, ¡°Is the productunch about to begin?¡± ¡°Yes, the chairman asked me to tell Ms. Wen.¡± Though He Siming had done his best to get Wen Shuyue more time to rest, now it was time she showed herself. Resigned, he woke her. ¡°The product event is about to begin. You should go.¡± He Siming gave her a gentle push. Though he did it gently, Wen Shuyue still woke. She opened her eyes and looked at him groggily, her face full of contentment. She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist like a ko and saidnguidly, ¡°Yeah. I need to make ast-ditch attempt. Stay here and wait for me, okay? I¡¯ll be back in half an hour at thetest.¡± ¡°Just go.¡± He Siming rubbed her head hard. He leaned his head closer with the intention to kiss her lips, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t notice, rose and directly walked off. This was a very important day for MK. None of them wanted their efforts to be in vain. Wen Shuyue pulled out all the stops, and the presentation was a great sess. Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan hade very early, presumably to see Wen Shuyue disgrace herself. However, to their disbelief, eventually, they found that those people liked Wen Shuyue¡¯s new design very much. It was as if they had forgotten her first one. ¡°Damn it. Since when did this woman be so badass? We stole her design. How did shee to devise a new one in such a short time?¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s face contorted with jealousy, and she sank her long fingernails into her palms unawares. Lu Junhan had an ugly look on his face as well. After hearing Qin Weiwei¡¯s words, he became even angrier and said contemptuously, ¡°You two are both women. Howe there¡¯s such a big difference between you two? I can¡¯t believe I was so stupid as to choose you over her. If you hadn¡¯t incited me, she and I would definitely have be a sweet couple.¡± ¡°Lu Junhan, what do you mean by that? I only did you one injustice, but think of what you did to me. How many kept women do you have? You have bedmates everywhere, and yet you have the nerve to me me?¡± Qin Weiwei finally lost her cool. She pointed at Lu Junhan and began to dress him down. The two of them kept quarrelling, seemingly having forgotten those in the vicinity. Those people watched the two of them having an internecine struggle, finding it very interesting. Some of them even made out their words. ¡°So that design of theirs was a stolen one?¡± ¡°I think so. The other day MK sent word out that their design got stolen, remember? I can¡¯t believe it was the Lu group¡¯s doing. They stole her design but eventually still got outdone. What a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± ¡°Guys, let¡¯s take some pictures of them. We must expose these scum¡¯s despicable actions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many reporters clustered around the two of them. Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei instantly became the focus of attention. Wen Shuyue, standing on the stage, clearly noticed it as well. Her lips curved in a smug smile.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She had anticipated that the pair would sumb to the temptation ande, which was why she had sent word out about the theft of her design. It surprised her that the two of them would be so stupid as to dig their own graves. The productunch of MK turned out to be very sessful. Their design took the fancy of manypanies. There were even a number of richpany owners offering to cooperate with them, including Manis and the Gong group. ¡°Ha-ha. I never thought you had this in you, girl. It would seem I underestimated you. Shuyue, I¡¯m sorry for having belittled you. Please forgive me.¡± President Gu beamed from ear to ear and kept apologizing to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was indeed the one responsible for the loss, so she, naturally, had no reason to ept the president¡¯s apology. She promptly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, President Gu. It¡¯s my bounden duty. I¡¯m so happy I didn¡¯t cause yourpany any losses.¡± ¡°Well, well, well. Now I finally understand why my son holds you in such high regard. You¡¯re indeed a rare talent. I¡¯d be delighted if you continue to work for mypany,¡± President Gu said earnestly. In fact, he had already told Wen Shuyue to resign. If it weren¡¯t for He Siming¡¯s intervention, none of these things would have happened. Chapter 149: We’ll Rent the Whole Venue Tonight We¡¯ll Rent the Whole Venue Tonight Wen Shuyuepsed into silence. In fact, even she herself was not sure whether she would continue to work for MK, for He Siming had earnestly consulted with her about this issue. Clearly, he wanted her to work for hispany. Having noticed that Wen Shuyue was smiling in silence, President Gu had a sense of foreboding. The smile on his face slowly faded and he said gravely, ¡°Shuyue, I remember you and my son used to be pretty close, and you owe what you¡¯ve achieved to him. I hope you two will work as a team and keep contributing to thispany.¡± President Gu sounded very sincere. He really wanted Wen Shuyue to stay, and he even raked over the past. Clearly, he was threatening her. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point, President Gu. I promise I¡¯ll perform my duty well.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. In fact, she had not decided whether she should leave thepany. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was not a bad choice to let things keep going this way. ¡°Alright, alright. Your words are very reassuring.¡± President Gu was enraptured. As a leader, he was delighted to have convinced a talented employee to stay. Actually, Wen Shuyue had covered all the bases. If she moved to Manis right now, it would serve only to add to the trouble. Besides, there had been enough rumours circting about her and Hu Siming. Most importantly, if she left for Manis, she would definitely be drowned in unfavourable remarks. She knew the situation only too well, so in no circumstances would she make a risky move, especially not when the matter of her parents remained unsettled. Even to this day, she still couldn¡¯t reach her mother. Aftering out of the office, Wen Shuyue quickly returned to the lounge. On the big screen, He Siming had seen everything that happened in the hall outside. He also knew that Wen Shuyue had seeded. As soon as she entered, he opened his arms to her. ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly well-informed. I haven¡¯t told you yet, but you¡¯ve already found out.¡± Wen Shuyue unabashedly threw herself into his embrace. Of course, she had locked the door first. If anybody found out the state of their rtions, the local press would definitely seize upon it, which would affect their romantic rtionship greatly. Wen Shuyue knew that the reason why many celebrities didn¡¯t dare go public with their romantic rtionship was that it would jeopardize their rtionship catastrophically. ¡°It¡¯s all on the screen. How could I not have found out? Baobao knows it as well. We have ns to take you out to celebrate your sess,¡± He Siming smiled with manifest pride on his handsome face. He was very proud of Wen Shuyue. He was immensely thankful that he had met such an outstanding woman. Her self-confidence andpetence had been the very thing which attracted him to her at the outset. ¡°That¡¯s great, but right now I feel exhausted. Do you think we should go back home and get some rest? I can hardly keep my eyes open,¡± Wen Shuyue said, closing her eyes. Having a sleepless night was noughing matter. Sleep deprivation is very detrimental to women her age. It wouldpromise their skin health. Besides, Wen Shuyue spent little time on skincare, so she couldn¡¯t afford to have sleep deprivation. The sight of her wary face made He Siming¡¯s heart ache. He murmured beside her ear, ¡°You should take a few days off. Just take a leave of absence. I can handle it for you if you want.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. They¡¯ve let me take a couple of days off already. Besides, there won¡¯t be any important tasks anytime soon. All I have to do is select future cooperators. Those people of the Lu group are too despicable. There¡¯s no way we¡¯re cooperating with them again.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face hardened at the mention of the Lu group. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home right now.¡± He Siming ran his finger down the bridge of her nose dotingly. Since the two of them had not gone public with their rtionship yet, they had to keep it secret. He Siming went out first. Minutester, Wen Shuyue walked out. Many reporters focused their attention on the newly released design. Someone posted it online, and soon the design went viral on the Inte. Everybody saw Wen Shuyue differently now. Wen Shuyue was so tired that she drifted off during the car ride. After they arrived home, He Siming quietly carried her upstairs, not making any noise. ¡°Dad, is Mommy asleep? Where were you guysst night? Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± It was the weekend, so Wen Baobao was at home. After hearing the movement, he put on his slippers and walked out. He Siming put a finger to his lips and carried Wen Shuyue into the bedroom. After settling her on the bed, he walked out and drew Wen Baobao to the side. ¡°Your mommy achieved an astonishing feat, so I decided to take her out for a treat. Do some thinking and see if there are any ces your mommy likes to go to or any things your mommy loves to do. If there are, tell me and we¡¯ll make a n,¡± He Siming said ndly, staring at Wen Baobao earnestly with his amber eyes. The two identical pairs of eyes looked into each other. They were very charming. Wen Baobao did some careful thinking. Suddenly, as if having thought of something, he said delightedly, ¡°I think my mommy likes ying games very much, because she ys games with me very often, and she¡¯s pretty good at them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Siming¡¯s face became faintly sullen. He had long since found out about that. He had even taken her to an arcade once. She was indeed better at games than many men.This is from N?velDrama.Org. But he felt that it was not right to just y games on such a celebration-worthy day. He had to figure out something else. ¡°Dad, I think you might as well have a candlelight dinner with Mommy. It¡¯s not a bad idea to give Mommy some romantic moments,¡± Wen Baobao smiled, looking at his parents with the air of an adult looking at two children. His biggest wish was for He Siming and Wen Shuyue to be together. He would feel very happy if his parents were happy. Every child longs for aplete family. He Siming stared at Wen Baobao, pondering. Wen Baobao thought that he would agree, but unexpectedly, He Siming shook his head. ¡°I want the three of us to enjoy this night together. A candlelight dinner is not suitable.¡± Wen Baobao was deeply touched by that simple remark. Though he didn¡¯t really care about such things, he was still very excited after He Siming told him. ¡°Alright. Then the three of us will go out as a family. No matter where we go, my mommy will be delighted.¡± Wen Baobao grinned from ear to ear, his dainty hands gripping He Siming¡¯s pant legs. The boy felt it a pity that he was not tall enough, for otherwise he would be able to ask He Siming for a hug. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯m going to rent the whole amusement park for tonight.¡± He Siming bluffly snapped his fingers. Chapter 150: The Tacit Agreement Between Father and Son Wen Shuyue slept very well this day. When she woke up, it was evening. Her stomach rumbled, but no one else was at home, and even the nanny and the butler were not there. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did He Siming and the rest go?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but mutter. She covered her stomach as she entered the kitchen to find food. However, the kitchen was empty and there was no food. She felt moody when she got up, and she grew angrier when there was no one around. She quickly called He Siming. Before He Siming uttered anything, Wen Shuyue used him with undisguised anger in her voice. ¡°Where are you? Do you leave me alone at home like this?¡± She was angry. She wondered why these people left her at home alone. She was the one who had made the biggest achievement, He Siming even promised to celebrate for her. Did he leave her alone at home as the celebration? The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the angrier she got. However, when she heard Wen Baobao¡¯s voice, her anger disappeared. ¡°Mommy, you finally wake up. You slept like a log. Daddy didn¡¯t ask you to go out with us because he didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Did she sleep like a log? Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes andined, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m hungry. I want to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°Mommy,e straight to us. The driver is waiting for you outside, and he knows where we are,¡± Wen Baobao said with a smile. Following that, he hung up. This boy had learned from He Siming and hung up on her. Wen Shuyue decided to teach him a lesson when she saw him. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth along the way and even thought of various ways to torture them. However, she was distracted by the beautiful view when she got to the restaurant. ¡°Miss Wen, this is the ce that Mr. Wen mentioned. Please go straight inside,¡± the driver said respectfully. Even though Wen Shuyue entered the restaurant, he waited outside. No jobs were easy. Everyone had to do his best. It was the greatest respect paid to the job. Before Wen Shuyue left, she bowed at the driver. She knew too well that work was not easy. Just like this time, the design she had prepared was stolen unexpectedly, and she had to work hard for one day and night to make it up. She almost lost her job. Every profession should be respected, and no one had the right or reason to detest any profession. ¡°Are you Miss Wen? This way, please.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue pushed the door open and entered the restaurant, two beautiful waitresses came to greet her. Wen Shuyue wondered how they recognize her, and she found there were no other customers. It seemed that He Siming had reserved the whole restaurant for the asion. What a waste of money! Even though she disapproved of that, Wen Shuyue smiled broadly. She followed the waitresses with undisguised happiness on her face.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When she got to the room, the waitresses said with a smile, ¡°Here it is. Enjoy your dinner, Miss Wen. We will get out of your hair.¡± After the two waitresses left, Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down before she gently pushed open the door. Pop! As soon as she entered the room, she heard popping noises, followed by a lot of colorful ribbons and confetti spraying on her head. Wen Shuyue widened her eyes in surprise. When she saw the confetti, sheughed happily. ¡°What are you guys doing? Stop spraying. I can¡¯t do this even though I didn¡¯t wash my hair.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled wryly. Wen Baobao and Lu Yuan¡¯er seemed to get carried away and kept spraying the confetti at Wen Shuyue. Lu Yuan¡¯er paid no attention to Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°How can we stop? You blew my mind today. I never thought you are so awesome.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. How can I be your cousin-inw if I¡¯m not awesome?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled triumphantly. She looked more beautiful when she was confident in herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so narcissistic. No wonder Baobao is narcissistic. It turns out that he took it from you.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er rolled her eyes and took the chance to pinch Wen Baobao¡¯s face. Wen Baobao was a clean freak like his father. No one but Wen Shuyue could pinch his face. He felt irritated if anyone else touched him. Therefore, he mercilessly kicked and punched Lu Yuan¡¯er after she pinched him. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me again, okay? I just identally pinched you. Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er reached out to grab Wen Baobao¡¯s hand and struggled with him like a child. Lu Yuan¡¯er was in herte twenties, but she was like a child and even fought with a child. Wen Shuyue had never met someone like her before. Wen Shuyue came to like Lu Yuan¡¯er more. She said to He Siming, ¡°Your cousin is funny. Baobao has more fun when she¡¯s around.¡± ¡°I asked her toe because of this,¡± He Siming said lightly as if Lu Yuan¡¯er was hired by him to amuse them. Wen Shuyue somehow burst outughing when she heard what He Siming said. She didn¡¯t understand how she had been jealous back then. The two cousins didn¡¯t seem close to each other. Wen Shuyue shook her head helplessly andined, ¡°She is your cousin. You can¡¯t say that. She cane even if she¡¯s not funny.¡± ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t treat me as well as Shuyue. I¡¯ll be happy if my cousin treats me as well as Shuyue.¡± After finally ending the war with Wen Baobao, Lu Yuan¡¯er started a fight with He Siming. The father and the son seemed to ally and bully Lu Yuan¡¯er. After she spoke, He Siming said lightly, ¡°Baobao, move the things in front of her away. Let her go out to buy by herself.¡± What? Lu Yuan¡¯er got anxious. She looked at Wen Baobao and then at He Siming. In the end, she fixed her eyes on Wen Shuyue. She pouted and said pitifully, ¡°Shuyue, they are bullying me. You can¡¯t bully me.¡± Chapter 151: Her Desire for Victory Wen Shuyue smiled affectionately. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the father and the son bully Lu Yuan¡¯er, so she said, ¡°Stop joking. Give it back to her.¡± Wen Baobao waved his fingers and exined earnestly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re wrong. Daddy and I are not joking with her. We are serious.¡± He subconsciously nced at He Siming. Others also looked at He Siming. Wen Shuyue had thought that He Siming would take her side, but he nodded in agreement with Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue was surprised. The two of them had formed an alliance. ¡°Shuyue, look at them¡­¡± Yu Yuan¡¯er was anxious. She was hungry. After all, she had been preparing for the celebration, and she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Now she could finally sit down for the dinner, but He Siming and Baobao ganged up to bully her. She was pitiful. Wen Shuyue patted Lu Yuan¡¯er on the shoulder and turned to the man and the boy seriously. ¡°Give it back to her. It¡¯s my celebration today. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Wen Baobao was about to give it back to Lu Yuan¡¯er, but he pretended to be frightened and gasped when he heard what Wen Shuyue had said. Any outsiders would think Wen Shuyue was ferocious. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Baobao, I won¡¯t take you out if you don¡¯t behave yourself.¡± ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to mess with her, but she¡¯s too stupid¡­¡± Wen Baobao red at Wen Shuyue like a grownup. He looked like He Siming. Well¡­ After all, he was He Siming¡¯s son. Her mouth twitching a few times, Wen Shuyue rubbed her forehead helplessly. She could do nothing about it.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No one would expect that a woman like Lu Yuan¡¯er couldn¡¯t even handle a child. If Lu Yuan¡¯er stayed longer with Wen Baobao, she would have doubts about life. Lu Yuan¡¯er gritted her teeth in anger. She was angry, but she had to swallow her anger. She couldn¡¯t fight back no matter how Wen Baobao bullied her. After all, he was only a child. She pursed her lips and said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? How could you have such a naughty and smart child?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er sighed. She felt annoyed. However, she liked the atmosphere. At least, she felt they were her family. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have dinner. It doesn¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± As Wen Shuyue spoke, she started to cut the steak. At this moment, He Siming handed her his steak and took hers. It turned out that he had been quietly cutting steak for her. Wen Shuyue felt a wave of warmth in her heart and smiled happily. Wen Baobao and Lu Yuan¡¯er exchanged a meaningful nce. They shrugged helplessly and quieted down, not wishing to spoil the romantic moment. Wen Shuyue and He Siming seemed to see each other only during dinner. ¡°Stay at home for a few days and take a good rest. After that, we will go out and have fun. Yourpany won¡¯t dare to press you,¡± said He Siming lightly. His deep voice gave her a sense of security. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop threatening our chairman? He¡¯s old and can¡¯t stand your threat.¡± ¡°Old fellows like him have to be threatened. If I hadn¡¯t threatened him, we wouldn¡¯t have made it.¡± He Siming¡¯s lips curved up into a faint charming smile. His exnation stumped Wen Shuyue, who smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. In some way, she agreed with him. Everyone had a good time during dinner. The women wanted to have a stroll after dinner. They were afraid to put on weight if they went home to rest after they ate a lot. Lu Yuan¡¯er touched her stomach and said guiltily, ¡°I said that I would exercise to have firm abs. What shall I do now? I ate too much tonight. I feel guilty.¡± ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we have to exercise. Mommy, let¡¯s go to the amusement park. I ate too much and I want to exercise.¡± Wen Baobao sneered at Lu Yuan¡¯er and said to Wen Shuyue pitifully. In fact, Wen Shuyue felt she had eaten too much and wanted to exercise, so she agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay. We will go wherever you want.¡± They hurried to the underground amusement park. Normally, it was closed, but He Siming had made a reservation for the ce, so they coulde at any time they liked. ¡°Wow!¡± When they arrived at the amusement park, Wen Shuyue was amazed by what she saw. There were balloons and banners everywhere with her name on them. The whole ce looked festive. Wen Shuyue was touched. Tears welled up in her eyes and she said in a choked voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you prepared this for me. Thank you!¡± ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t be over-polite. If you want to thank us, go catch all the dolls in the amusement park, or I¡¯ll get angry with you,¡± said Lu Yuan¡¯er cheerfully. Her personality was quite simr to that of a boy. Perhaps that was why she was shunned by many people at school and had few female friends. However, Wen Shuyue liked her. She reached out and held Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arm and nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get them all even if I have to work through the night.¡± The two women quickly reached an agreement. He Siming and Wen Baobao went to games that they both liked. Waves ofughter were heard in the amusement park, and everyone was having a good time. Things went well with Wen Shuyue and Lu Yuan¡¯er. They soon caught all the dolls in a UFO catcher without spending much money. Wen Shuyue¡¯s desire for victory was satisfied. Chapter 152: Pre-wedding Photos It was easier to catch the dolls tonight, and Wen Shuyue was puzzled. She had tried to catch the door before, but she failed most of the time. She felt it was too easy this time. After she caught all the dolls from another UFO catcher, Wen Shuyue said to Lu Yuan¡¯er in bewilderment, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easy to catch the dolls? Doesn¡¯t the owner suffer a great loss if it¡¯s so easy?¡± ¡°Why, do you think these people will operate at a loss? There must be a day when it¡¯s very difficult to catch any dolls and another day very easy. And we are lucky toe here when it¡¯s easy to catch the dolls.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue and caught the dolls in excitement. In their opinion, buying more dolls was not as good as catching a doll. They made an effort to catch it, and they cherished it more. At first, Wen Shuyue was puzzled. When she saw Lu Yuan¡¯er having fun, she started to engross herself in catching the dolls. After He Siming and Wen Baobao were done with the games, they went to see Wen Shuyue and Lu Yuan¡¯er. They were shocked by what they saw. Their amber eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Mommy, Yuan¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth twitched. He was shocked by what he saw. Most of the UFO catchers were empty, and the two women werepeting fiercely at getting more dolls and left the dolls on the ground. The dolls were scattered everywhere like stones, and Wen Baobao almost tumbled when he came over. It was terrible. Wen Shuyue nced at Wen Baobao and said excitedly, ¡°Baobao, hurry up and count the dolls for me. I have a bet with Yuan¡¯er. If I lose, you have to listen to her for a week.¡± Wen Baobao was speechless. He frowned. Why did the two women get him involved in their war? Had they asked him for his approval? ¡°Baobao, don¡¯t help your mommy. She said you have to listen to me for a week even if I lose, so why don¡¯t you let her lose? She¡¯s fooling you.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was not stupid, and she quickly sold Wen Shuyue out. Wen Baobao was lost for words. Wen Baobao pulled a long face. He subconsciously nced at He Siming, hoping that his father could save him. However, He Siming just watched the show like a bystander and ignored Wen Baobao¡¯s plead. During the following hours, He Siming and Wen Baobao sat among the dolls while the two womenpeted fiercely and forgot about the time. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± After what seemed like ages, Wen Shuyue exhaled deeply. If she remembered it right, she had won this game. Lu Yuan¡¯er rubbed her forehead ruefully and pursed her lips. ¡°Shuyue, you are awesome. You were not as good as me in the beginning, but you got much betterter on. You¡¯re the type of person who can be stimted.¡± ¡°Thank you. You are better than me. You have been catching the dolls steadily. I admire you for that.¡± Wen Shuyue thought Yu Yuan¡¯er was good. From ying the game with Lu Yuan¡¯er, Wen Shuyue found that she was steady. She would be capable of many jobs and please the managers. The two women praised each other andpleted forgot about the dolls on the ground. After they were through, they left the amusement park hand in hand, ignoring He Siming and Wen Baobao. ¡­ He Siming and Wen Baobao looked at each other in dismay. However, they quickly caught up with the women. He Siming had all the dolls taken back to the vi. For the following several days, He Siming had been hanging out with Wen Shuyue. At first, the four of them went together. As Wen Baobao had to go to school, and Lu Yuan¡¯er was caught up by something else, only He Siming and Wen Shuyue went out together. ¡°Are you sure we are going to take photos at the beach? I like the sea, but the wind there is too strong? What if I go brown?¡± Every woman was worried about this. Women thought fair skin was important. Wen Shuyue was fair, and she had hardly had any suntan before. Therefore, she was afraid to go brown. If she had had suntan before, she would not have felt worried. She couldn¡¯t ept that her skin went brown for no reason. ¡°You won¡¯t go brown from staying in the sun for a few days,¡± He Siming consoled softly. It didn¡¯t help. ¡°That¡¯s not true. It only takes one or two days to have a suntan. And we are going to stay there for several days. How about going somewhere else? I don¡¯t want to go brown,¡± said Wen Shuyue nervously. She bit her lower lip and wished to get off the ne. He Siming didn¡¯t take it seriously at first. When he saw Wen Shuyue was worried, he smiled and said, ¡°You are fair in my eyes even if you go brown. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Shuyue giggled. She didn¡¯t want tough, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Perhaps his words consoled her, and Wen Shuyue rxed. During the trip, she held He Siming¡¯s arm and fell asleep.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When she woke up, they almost reached their destination. She said contentedly, ¡°One should travel by air when he feels tired. In this way, he can pass the long hour by sleeping.¡± She didn¡¯t notice that He Siming grimaced. She had a good sleep, but she pressed her head against He Siming¡¯s arm, which went numb. He Siming could hardly raise his arm, and it took him a long while to recover by moving his arm. Seeing that He Siming didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Shuyue looked at him, ¡°What type of photos are we taking?¡± ¡°Pre-wedding photos,¡± He Siming said slowly. What? Wen Shuyue was shocked. She had never imagined that He Siming brought her over to take pre-wedding photos. Was he eager to marry her? Wen Shuyue pressed her lips, her heart in a whirl. However, she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°I heard that the pre-wedding photos there are good. Let¡¯s have a try,¡± He Siming said lightly. He looked indifferent, but he looked at Wen Shuyue from the corners of his eyes. Wen Shuyue thought, ¡°So it¡¯s only a trial.¡± Chapter 153: Two Rooms Wen Shuyue was disappointed. She had thought that He Siming would propose to her this time, but she got him wrong. Perhaps he thought they couldn¡¯t get married for the time being. He Siming seemed to notice her disappointment and said softly, ¡°Are you ready to go to the city hall with me?¡± Wen Shuyue stared at him. His words took her by surprise. She had expected him to propose to her at the beach, but she hadn¡¯t thought of going to the city hall to register. After all, that was different from a wedding. ¡°What, don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± He Siming frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to react like this. Wen Shuyue shook her head and quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to get married? After all, I haven¡¯t met your parents yet.¡± ¡°Getting registered and meeting my parents are two different things,¡± said He Siming lightly. He sounded as if this had nothing to do with him. His exnation didn¡¯t cheer Wen Shuyue up but worried her. If they got married without meeting his parents, would it be the agreement that he mentioned to her before? Did he only want to give Wen Baobao aplete family? Would they separate when it was time? Wen Shuyue was scared. She swallowed hard and said lightly, ¡°Forget it. This kind of marriage doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°What do you think makes sense?¡± He Siming stared at her seriously as if he wanted to see her through.This is from N?velDrama.Org. This question stumped Wen Shuyue. She pressed her lips and hesitated for a long time. It was a difficult question, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them fell silent. Wen Shuyue sensed his eyes on her. After a while, she couldn¡¯t stand it and said with feignedposure, ¡°I feel tired. I want to sleep. Wake me up when we arrive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re arriving soon,¡± He Siming said slowly. Wen Shuyue realized that she had just woken up¡­ She felt embarrassed. What was wrong with her these days? Why was she so forgetful? Wen Shuyue sighed inwardly. She didn¡¯t say anything during the rest of the flight. After they got off the ne, she followed He Siming. It was crowded, and she helplessly clutched at He Siming¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Idiot,¡± He Siming muttered as he held her hand tightly. He strode forward. The simple move warmed Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. He always doted on her even if she said something wrong. It was a blessing to find such a man. Wen Shuyue was satisfied with He Siming. He was capable of everything and helped her in both her career and life. She felt secure with him around. She didn¡¯t feel frightened no matter what she did. The two of them went to the hotel. He Siming deliberately asked for a presidential suite with two rooms. One was for him, and the other was for Wen Shuyue. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there are two rooms. Did you book it on purpose?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised. She thought there was only one room, but she never imagined that there would be two rooms. He Siming was thoughtful, but Wen Shuyue somehow felt sad. She didn¡¯t know why He Siming did it. ¡°Well, Baobao asked me to get you a room.¡± He Siming nodded and pushed the me to Wen Baobao. Baobao? Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. She was puzzled that why He Siming would book two rooms. It turned out to be Baobao¡¯s idea. Why did the boy do that? He Siming and she were in a rtionship. Why did they need two rooms? Didn¡¯t Baobao want them to be together? Noticing the sadness on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, He Siming deepened the smile on his lips. He suddenly reached out and fondled the tip of her nose, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo of that room and show him. We will stay in the same room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you in the same room. Baobao is my son and knows me well. I like to have a two-room suite. It¡¯s nice,¡± said Wen Shuyue stubbornly. She didn¡¯t want He Siming to think she was loose. He Siming was amused. No wonder Wen Baobao was funny. It was because of Wen Shuyue. She was not as sensible as expected. He Siming nodded quickly, ¡°Okay. If you want to stay alone, I will respect your choice.¡± ¡°How can you¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t he persuade her?¡± Wen Shuyue trailed off and turned sullen. She thought that He Siming was intelligent, but he turned out to be the opposite. The more upset she looked, the more He Siming liked to tease her. He asked jokingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret it? Do you want to stay with me in the same room?¡± Wen Shuyue stuttered, ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Her face was red, and she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. Although she refused him, her body was honest. Of course, He Siming knew her very well, so he didn¡¯t point it out to save her face. He casually went into a room. Wen Shuyue had thought that He Siming was angry, so she followed him closely and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. Are you angry?¡± ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± He Siming smiled and looked at her. When he saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turn green and red, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tease her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. The sudden embrace surprised Wen Shuyue, but soon she smiled and held him tightly. When she knew that He Siming was not angry with her, Wen Shuyue was relieved. Some jokes were not to be yed. Chapter 154: He’s Not There When She Wakes up Wen Shuyue went to stay in the same room with He Siming, but He Siming took photos of the two rooms as Wen Baobao told him. The two of them also video chatted with Wen Baobao, who gave them instructions beyond his age like a grownup. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, listen up. You can¡¯t have a baby without my permission even though you are my parents. You can¡¯t have a baby now. You have to listen to me,¡± said Wen Baobao seriously with a frown. ¡­ Wen Baobao¡¯s words surprised Wen Shuyue and He Siming. They subconsciously exchanged a nce and felt amused and helpless, wondering how Wen Baobao came up with the idea. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and smiled wryly, ¡°Baobao, what are you talking about? How can we have a baby? Besides, having a baby is not as easy as you say. It¡¯splicated, so don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s soplicated? Yuan¡¯er said it¡¯s very simple. Two people take off their clothes and¡­¡± Wen Baobao was interrupted by a hand on his mouth. It was Lu Yuan¡¯er. He Siming and Wen Shuyue had guessed what Lu Yuan¡¯er had done. They smiled helplessly. Wen Baobao was too smart and easily understood things among the grownups with a few words. A child with high EQ and IQ was scary. An outsider would think Wen Baobao had the sense and intelligence of an adult. Wen Shuyue cleared her throat softly and said with feignedposure, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, it¡¯ste. Go to sleep with Baobao. We have ns tomorrow, and we need to take a rest.¡± ¡°Okay, we will get out of your hair. Enjoy yourselves.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er quickly nodded and hung up. Her meaningful words brought ideas into Wen Shuyue and He Siming. He Siming was unruffled since he was a man, but Wen Shuyue was disturbed and gritted her teeth. She muttered, ¡°What does Lu Yuan¡¯er want? How could she tell Baobao such things? My son is misled at such a young age. What shall I do with him?¡± ¡°Your son isn¡¯t as naughty as you think, but they want us to enjoy ourselves. Shall we¡­¡± He Siming looked at her meaningfully. Although he trailed off, Wen Shuyue knew what he meant. She blushed and bit her lip. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°But Baobao asked us not to have a baby. We should listen to him. I think we should stay in different room.¡± She felt shy and quickly ran to the other room. She couldn¡¯t help blushing and thinking of what Lu Yuan and Wen Baobao had said at the sight of He Siming. Even though she was looking forward to having sex with him, she didn¡¯t want to take the initiative. After all, as a woman, she had to restrain herself. Wen Shuyue felt frightened to stay alone in such a big room. She hoped that He Siming woulde to her, but she didn¡¯t know what excuse she should make to get him toe. ¡°Damn it. I shouldn¡¯t havee to this room. What shall I do?¡± Wen Shuyue pulled a long face. She felt helpless, not knowing what to do. She tossed and turned in bed. In the end, she put on her earphones and hoped she could fall asleep in the music. However, as she listened to the songs, she thought about the past with He Siming and got wide awake. Suddenly, there was a small noise outside. Following that, she felt someoneing toward her. If it wasn¡¯t for the familiar sense of security, Wen Shuyue would have thought that it was a thief. ¡°Stupid woman, you don¡¯t go to me when you can¡¯t sleep.¡± She heard a familiar deep voice, and then she was pulled into an embrace by two big hands. At first, Wen Shuyue pretended to be asleep. But she could pretend no more after a while and quickly snuggled with him. She reached out to hold him and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe, and I believe you¡¯ll definitelye over tonight.¡± ¡°Why do you think I wille?¡± He Siming gently stroked her hair. There was an evident affection in his deep voice. Wen Shuyue shook her head and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I just thought you woulde to me. Actually, if you don¡¯te, I will go to you, but I thought you woulde over.¡± She didn¡¯t n to tell him all this, but she somehow blurted out. Perhaps she wanted to him what she was thinking, or perhaps she thought he had guessed that. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t wait from now on, or you will have nothing in the end,¡± said He Siming lightly. A hint of sorrow shed across his eyes. There was a faint bitterness in the air, which surprised Wen Shuyue. The two of them were happy, but why did she feel this way? She opened her eyes and looked at him earnestly. Although she couldn¡¯t see his eyes in the dark, she could vaguely feel his sorrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you thinking of something sad?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s some memories.¡± As He Siming spoke, he held her tightly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Although Wen Shuyue knew that he was hiding something from her, she didn¡¯t want to think too much. After all, she had a miserable past. She understood him. The two of them held each other tightly to sleep. He Siming did not do anything else. Wen Shuyue expected to have sex with him at first, butter on she drifted into a sleep. The next morning, He Siming was not beside Wen Shuyue. She rubbed her eyes and shouted at the outside, ¡°He Siming? Are you still here?¡± There was no response. The room was quiet. In that instant, Wen Shuyue was frightened. She quickly got out of bed and ran out of the room without her slippers. The living room was empty, and she didn¡¯t see He Siming anywhere. Wen Shuyue got anxious. She said in a sobbing voice, ¡°He Siming, where are you? Can you answer me?¡± Chapter 155: She Doesn’t Feel Secure Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hear any response from He Siming and felt abandoned. She searched the suite and called him, but no one answered her. Did he quietly abandon her like this? But why did he do that? Why did he leave without telling her? He could tell her if he didn¡¯t want to take her out on vacation. Why did he do this? Tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes. Wen Shuyue sat sadly on the ground and could no longer stifle her grievance, crying out loud. ¡°Damn you, He Siming. Why do you want to hurt me? Why can¡¯t you treat me well? Why can¡¯t you?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Wen Shuyue was sorrowful. She used He Siming to make herself feel better, but his departure was devastating. She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Why do youe out without any shoes?¡± Wen Shuyue heard a familiar voice in front of her and quickly looked up. She saw He Siming walking over with bags and looking at her with concern. Wen Shuyue quickly got to her feet and ran toward him without hesitation. Before He Siming realized what was happening, she sprang on him and clung to him like a ko. Thankfully, He Siming often worked out, and he managed to stand steadily under the force. He held her with one hand and said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did youe out without shoes?¡± ¡°I thought that you left me behind, so I hurried out to look for you, but¡­¡± She didn¡¯t remember if she had any slippers on. Wen Shuyue subconsciously nced at her feet. When she saw her bare feet, she felt the coldness and gasped. He Simingughed. He joked in a soft voice, ¡°You are childish. Even Baobao is more mature than you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m much more mature than him, but I don¡¯t know why I behave like this in front of you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice got lower. She didn¡¯t know why she was a different person in front of him. Perhaps it was because she loved this man too much. Her love turned her into a different person, but Wen Shuyue did not regret her change at all. This was something she had never experienced with Lu Junhan. She suddenly realized that she was touched by Lu Junhan, but she didn¡¯t love him. Wen Shuyue suddenly thought of something and said angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you went out. Why did you go out so early without telling me?¡± ¡°I went to fetch some useful things. You were asleep at the time, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll leave you?¡± He Siming smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to take it seriously. She got down from him and said sternly, ¡°He Siming, I want to tell you seriously that you have to tell me where you are going from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried that you leave me.¡± She was frightened just now. When she woke up, her beloved one had left. It was hard to describe that feeling. It felt like someone was trying to take her heart out of her body. It was scary. ¡°I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡± He Siming stopped smiling. He reached out to stroke her hair and went to the room with her in his arms. Although the incident scared them both, they knew about themselves better, especially Wen Shuyue, who felt scared and helpless when she thought He Siming had abandoned her. She felt she was left alone in the world. It was frightening. He Siming put all the bags on the table and said earnestly, ¡°These are the local snacks. They are very famous. I tasted some of them. They are delicious. You can taste them. I bought these based on your tastes. I think you will like them.¡± Wen Shuyue was touched and guilty. ¡°So you went out to buy breakfast. I was too nervous. I should have called you.¡± She was too frightened to think of making him a call. She was devastated by the prospect that He Siming had walked out on her. ¡°Let¡¯s get over it. Take a look to see if you like any of them.¡± He Siming opened the bags and put all the snacks in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue stared at the snacks. Did he think she was a pig? There were dozens of snacks for a dozen people. How could she eat them all? Was he pulling her leg? Wen Shuyue looked at him wryly. She widened her eyes and said seriously, ¡°Are you sure that these are for me?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t finish them, you can throw them away. You only pick what you like,¡± He Siming said slowly with his two arms on the chair like a tyrant. However, He Siming was a tyrant. He was like a male lead who was a wealthy tyrant in a novel. She had never imagined that such a man would get entangled with her and even had a child with her. The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the more excited she got. Later on, she became happy and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll eat a few. But don¡¯t buy so much from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He Siming nodded with a rare good temper. He doted on Wen Shuyue. After the two finished breakfast, He Siming took Wen Shuyue to the seaside. The photography team had been waiting here for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for He Siming¡¯s status and coldness, they would have used the couple. ¡°Mr. He, are you ready? If yes, we¡¯re going to shoot.¡± The photographer came over, and a make-up woman took Wen Shuyue to put on makeup. Before she left, Wen Shuyue was worried. She whispered to He Siming, ¡°Are you going to make upter? Or only I go there?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will leave?¡± He Siming frowned and felt guilty. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t feel secure. What he had done in the morning had taken away her sense of security. Chapter 156: The Best Photo Although Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to admit it, she nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She wasn¡¯t confident in her rtionship with He Siming, so she didn¡¯t feel secure. She was not as assured as before after she entered the rtionship with He Siming. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know why she was worried that He Siming would suddenly disappear. She felt uneasy and had a bad feeling. He Siming¡¯s heart tightened when he saw her worried face. He pulled her into his arms and consoled her. ¡°Why are you getting more foolish? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you alone no matter what happens.¡± His brief words cheered Wen Shuyue up. Her nervousness and doubts seemed to have disappeared in an instant. She reached out to hold him and smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me if you need to put on makeup or not.¡± ¡°Men don¡¯t need that,¡± He Siming said lightly. He released Wen Shuyue and reminded her softly, ¡°We have to take the photos at the best time. Go and put on makeup with them.¡± His consoling words soothed Wen Shuyue. She nodded and left with the make-up woman. He Siming watched her leave. The biggest problem between them now was her sense of security. He was the one to me if Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t feel secure. ¡°Mr. He, you have to get used to it. Women always say that they don¡¯t feel secure in front of their men because they want to spend more time with their boyfriends,¡± said the photographer said with a smile. He had seen this too often. His words surprised He Siming, who nodded knowingly and gave a faint smile. It didn¡¯t take much time for Wen Shuyue to dress up. After all, she didn¡¯t need heavy makeup since she was beautiful. Besides, she had a good figure and looked gorgeous in many gowns. Therefore, she came back after a short while. The two of them were dressed in wedding clothes. Wen Shuyue was led to the seaside in a wedding gown. He Siming stood by the beach and waited for her. From the moment Wen Shuyue appeared, He Siming had not moved his eyes away from her. The make-up woman was moved by their affection and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. He loves you so much. He¡¯s been gazing at you.¡± Wen Shuyue was embarrassed. Her fair and smooth face went pink, and she looked more charming. Even the surrounding tourists couldn¡¯t help ncing at her. She hurried over to He Siming, who held her hand and posed at the beach. The two of them did whatever the photographer asked them to do. ¡°Mr. He, please hold Miss Wen tightly with your hands. Miss Wen, don¡¯t be so stiff. You have to cling to the man beside you.¡± Wasn¡¯t she clinging to He Siming? Wen Shuyue felt awkward. She would have acted naturally if there had been the staff only. The surrounding crowd had stressed her. It was fine if the people looked at them quietly, but they pointed to He Siming and Wen Shuyue. Some noisy women dared to say Wen Shuyue was not pretty. Wen Shuyue was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to smile. ¡°Is the handsome man blind? Why does he fall for this woman? Although she is not ugly, she is not worthy of such a gorgeous man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m envious of this woman. She can hook up with such a handsome and outstanding man. I guess he loves her a lot. Do you see the way he looks at the woman? He dotes on her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s practically a blow to single people. I¡¯m envious of them¡­¡± ¡­ Everyone gossiped without considering the feelings of He Siming and Wen Shuyue. At first, they used Wen Shuyue, butter they were envious of her. Wen Shuyue was vexed, and the photographer often asked her to change her poses because of this. He Siming had noticed her irritation and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stiff. Treat these people as air. Ignore them, and you won¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Wen Shuyue pressed her lips and tiptoed up, whispering in his ear, ¡°But they are staring at me. I can¡¯t treat them as air. People like you are used to these gazes, but I¡¯m not.¡± She thought she was not beautiful enough. If she had been a stunning beauty, she wouldn¡¯t have minded the eyes on her. He Siming smiled dotingly. He tapped her forehead gently and said softly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t confident in yourself? Do you know how many men have fallen for you?¡± ¡°How can someone fall for me? You don¡¯t have to say this tofort me.¡± Wen Shuyueughed. Few men had courted her since she was small. She married Lu Junhan because she was moved by his persistence. She had not expected her first marriage to be such a failure. Wen Shuyue turned sullen at the thought of her first marriage. She grunted sulkily. ¡°I am not as good-looking as you. Why do you like me?¡± He Siming propped his face on one hand and pondered for a short while. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face fell, and she looked at him pitifully. ¡°How can you say that? Shouldn¡¯t you pretend even if you really don¡¯t know? Your words are hurting.¡± Her changing expressions were particrly cute. He Siming¡¯s smile deepened on his lips. He stared at her for a while and couldn¡¯t help pecking on her lips. His sudden kiss surprised Wen Shuyue, who instinctively covered her lips with her hands. The photographer caught the sweet moment. ¡°Great! You are cooperating very well. The more you tease each other, the more natural. Keep doing that.¡± The photographer was excited. He felt proud of the photos that he had just taken. He Siming and Wen Shuyue were a beautiful couple. If he posted their pre-wedding photos on the Inte, many customers would be attracted. Chapter 157: The Hot Springs Wen Shuyue felt pressured and said nervously, ¡°But I can¡¯t rx. I did that just now because I didn¡¯t know you are taking a photo of us. I can¡¯t rx if I know you are shooting us.¡± She had tried so many times but failed. Of course, Wen Shuyue had no confidence in herself. She couldn¡¯t control her stiff body no matter what poses the photographer asked her to make. ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t worry too much. Rx like what you did just now. I won¡¯t ask you to make specific poses. You just need to follow the poses on these photos.¡± In order not to stress Wen Shuyue, the photographer quickly brought her the album of photos. Wen Shuyue thought that these poses were difficult at first, but she soon felt they were easy. He Siming was born to be calm. He was confident no matter who he was with on any asion. The photo session was easy for him. ¡°Can you tell me your skills? I want to cooperate with the photographer, but I can¡¯t. What shall I do?¡± Wen Shuyue reached out and grabbed his tie. The photographer asked her to look more aggressive, but she couldn¡¯t do that when she met He Siming¡¯s amber eyes. This man had an imposing presence. She could get along with him equally, but she couldn¡¯t be more aggressive than him. It was impossible to act that way. He Siming smiled faintly and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you if you say sweet words. Do you want to learn?¡± ¡°He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue got angry and grabbed his tie, pulling him closer and looking fiercely at him. What did this guy just say? Asked her to say sweet words? Was he kidding? She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Besides, how could she say sweet words in such a situation? She couldn¡¯t fake it. ¡°Great! Miss Wen, you look aggressive. You are gifted. You know how to pose in such a short time.¡± The photographer kept praising Wen Shuyue. As he looked at the photos he had taken, he felt proud. What? Wen Shuyue was bewildered. She was losing her temper with He Siming just now. When did the photographer take the photo? Why did he praise her? Looking at her surprised face, He Siming reached out and rubbed his forehead, saying helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you just now? You took a great photo. Why aren¡¯t you aware of it?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°When did you teach me?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him innocently, her big beautiful eyes filled with surprise. He Siming stared at her for a long time and finally tapped her head. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s in your head. If it¡¯s all water, you can pour it out.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. If her eyes could kill people, He Siming would die a hundred times. Of course, it didn¡¯t go very well for the next following hours, but Wen Shuyue was improving. The photographer was satisfied with her. Of course, he was most satisfied with He Siming. After the shooting, the photographer kept praising them. Thepliments that he made for He Siming even embarrassed Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mr. He, you will be popr across the world if you be a star. The photos that I took are much better than those in the magazines. You are perfect, and the Lord has given you all the best things. Your photos are artworks. If possible, I¡¯d like to take photos for you.¡± His ttery annoyed Wen Shuyue, who reached out to rub her temples. The photographer thought that Wen Shuyue was angry, so he shifted his focus and started to praise her. ¡°Miss Wen, you are awesome too. You are able to grasp the skills of photo shooting. You have saved us a lot of trouble.¡± At first, Wen Shuyue thought that the photographer was ttering too much, but now she thought he was foolish. In the end, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°When will we get the photos?¡± ¡°Very soon, I¡¯ll deliver them to you when they are ready,¡± the photographer blurted out without hesitation. After all, he could not afford to offend the couple in front of him. Wen Shuyue nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Then see you around. We¡¯ve got to go.¡± ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± The photographer seemed disappointed. He looked like he was trying to ask for a favor. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t mention Wen Shuyue and He Siming knew that he wanted to keep the negatives. He nned to put the photos in an album and attract more customers. The two of them looked at each other. Wen Shuyue beckoned He Siming to talk to the photographer. He Siming looked away from her and nced at the photographer indifferently. He said solemnly with a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t keep any of our photos.¡± ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t dare to keep any of them since you say so.¡± The photographer seemed to have guessed He Siming would say that and quickly nodded obediently. His obedience pleased He Siming, who left with Wen Shuyue in satisfaction. They were tired after posing for a whole day and wanted to take a good bath in the hot spring. However, there was a problem with the hotel. There were no private hot springs. They had to share the hot springs with the other customers. Besides, men and women had to go to different springs. After knowing this, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to bathe in the hot spring. She held He Siming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Forget it. There are so many famous hot springs in the world. We don¡¯t have to bathe here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a way to solve it.¡± He Siming patted the back of her hand. The simple words consoled Wen Shuyue, who felt that he would solve the problem since he said so. He Siming asked the receptionist to call their president. Following that, he took his cell phone out to answer a call. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what he said on the phone but the receptionist looked at them respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not providing you the best service. The hot springs are only avable for you. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± The receptionist bowed to them. She showed more respect to them. Chapter 158: A Stupid Friend Wen Shuyue watched He Siming enter the hot spring in bewilderment. She knew he was very powerful, but they were in a foreign country. Could he use his influence here? He Siming noticed her confusion and exined lightly, ¡°I happen to know the owner of the hotel. He used to be a partner. I asked him to reserve all the hot springs for us.¡± Wen Shuyue understood. She nodded knowingly. She had been wondering why He Siming was so powerful. She pushed the thoughts out of her mind and went to the hot springs. When they got to the gate, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thedy¡¯s hot spring and you go to the gentlemen¡¯s.¡± After she spoke, He Siming pulled her inside. How would he allow her to separate from him since he had reserved all the hot springs? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be so bold. She was shocked and said in a panic, ¡°How can we stay in the same hot spring? Men and women are supposed to go to different hot springs here.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He Siming said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have seen your body. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t see.¡± Wen Shuyue was excited at first, but his words deted her. She got droopy. She raised her brow and looked at him, saying sulkily, ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯d better go to another hot spring. Anyway, you have seen my body, and you are not interested in me anymore.¡± After she spoke, she turned to leave. He Siming grabbed her hand and frowned at her. ¡°Is there a lot of water in your head?¡± ¡°There¡¯s water in your head. Why did you ridicule me?¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. In fact, she was happy that he stopped her. He Siming smiled. He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking and started to take off her clothes. ¡°No.¡± His sudden move surprised Wen Shuyue, who reached out to stop him and stared at him in horror. After all, it was a public ce. They were in the hot spring in a hotel. If they were discovered, they would be embarrassed. If this spread out, Wen Baobao wouldugh at her. ¡°Why not?¡± He Siming started to wince. He panted heavily. Obviously, he had other thoughts about Wen Shuyue, even more intense and exciting. His voice seemed to have a magic that seduced her. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t resist this maic voice. Besides, the owner of the voice was He Siming, and she felt shy and scared. Not hearing her response, He Siming leaned toward her, his hot breath brushing against her ear. ¡°Have you thought it over? Don¡¯t you want it?¡± After he spoke, He Siming tightened his grip on her waist. Their bodies pressed against each other. She could not only hear his pounding heartbeat but also sense the hardness in his lower part. She blushed shyly. ¡°If you really want to do it, then let¡¯s do it.¡± Wen Shuyue could not resist the strong temptation and agreed hesitantly. However, her voice was getting low and inaudible. He Siming could not hear her clearly. He frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want it or not? Why do you speak in such a low voice?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand me? Of course, I¡¯ll listen to you said.¡± Wen Shuyue stamped her feet in angry embarrassment, wishing to kill him with her eyes. Her response amused He Siming, who deepened the smile on his lips. He gently took off her clothes. When only underwear was left on her body, they got nervous. He Siming¡¯s eyes got obscure. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing outside. Are you going to do it yourself or I do it for you?¡± What? His question stumped Wen Shuyue. It didn¡¯t sound right no matter who did that. Wen Shuyue pressed her lips and said bitterly, ¡°Let me go to the other hot spring. I feel awkward.¡± ¡°Looks like you want me to do it,¡± He Simingpletely misunderstood her. Even though he was shy, he took off her underwear resolutely. Wen Shuyue was naked in front of him, and she lowered her head shyly. She wished to find a hole to hide and forget about what was happening. He Siming quickly removed his clothes and then carried Wen Shuyue directly into the hot spring. The two of them enjoyed the hot spring at first, but they got attracted to each otherter on and had a passionate time together¡­ The trip to the hot springs was sweet and wonderful. The pre-wedding photos were nice. As Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like taking photos and felt awkward about it, they didn¡¯t take more photos and went back home. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, why do youe back so early? You are away for only two or three days.¡± When He Siming and Wen Shuyue got home, Wen Baobao was ying chess with Lu Yuan¡¯er. He was surprised to see his parentse back, thinking they had quarreled. Wen Shuyue shook her head earnestly. ¡°I only have a few days off, and I can¡¯t take a long vacation. Do you think I only know about ying like you?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t only go away for such a short time. It¡¯s not easy to take a trip together, and you should spend more time outside.¡± Wen Baobao folded his arms over his chest. He wished his parents could spend more time outside. If his parents went steady, his family would not be damaged. Wen Baobao has put in a lot of effort to secure himself a perfect and happy family. Wen Shuyue stared at Wen Baobao carefully for a while and sensed that there was something wrong. She tilted her head and said suspiciously, ¡°Did you do anything bad behind my back these days? You look guilty.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Mommy, I¡¯m not that naughty.¡± Wen Baobao got anxious and tried to exin, but¡­ ¡°Wen Baobao, do you have a visitor?¡± A sweet and lovely girl¡¯s voice came from one of the rooms. Wen Shuyue was surprised and quickly looked in the direction of the voice. Wen Baobao rubbed his forehead in frustration, thinking his friend was stupid. Chapter 159: The Lovely Clementine A lovely girl came out. She was about the same height as Wen Baobao. The two children stood together and looked like a perfect match Wen Shuyue stared at the little girl for a while before turning to Wen Baobao and asking in confusion, ¡°Baobao, who is this beautiful child?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my ssmate. Shees to hang out with me. Clementine, please go home since my parents havee back.¡± Wen Baobao looked nervous as if he had done something wrong. Clementine looked shy. She nced at everyone and turned to leave. Wen Shuyue quickly stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Clementine, are you Baobao¡¯s ssmate? You are wee to our house. If you have time,e often to y. It¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to stay and have dinner with us?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°No, she can¡¯t.¡± Clementine and Wen Baobao said at the same time. She wanted to stay while he wanted her to leave. Wen Shuyue was in a dilemma. She looked at Clementine and nced at Wen Baobao. In the end, she gazed at Clementine and said softly with a smile, ¡°Clementine, please stay for supper. You are lovely. I like you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunty¡± Clementine smiled happily. After she spoke, she ran back to Wen Baobao and held his arm. Wen Baobao felt awkward and cleared his throat, but Clementine didn¡¯t know what he meant and held his hand tightly. Wen Shuyue could tell that the two children were close. She suddenly thought of the girl at the swimming pool. It dawned on her. Was Clementine the girl at the swimming pool? Wen Shuyue nced at He Siming, who seemed to have seen this a lot and didn¡¯t respond. Lu Yuan¡¯er seemed to disapprove of this She muttered, ¡°Even such young kids start to show off their affection. You don¡¯t care about the feelings of single people.¡± She sighed helplessly. A small kid like Wen Baobao had a girlfriend, and Lu Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. She was frustrated. Wen Baobao got cheeky when he heard Lu Yuan¡¯er. He held Clementine¡¯s hand and went up to Lu Yuan¡¯er, saying with feigned earnestness, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I think you should find a boyfriend. A friend of Clementine¡¯s brother is single, and you might hit it off when you see him.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you want to anger me? If you say that again, I¡¯ll tell your mommy what you have done these days. Let¡¯s see if she¡­¡± Wen Baobao quickly stopped Lu Yuan¡¯er. But it was toote. Wen Shuyue narrowed her eyes and looked at the two of them. She knew there was something wrong. Wen Baobao rubbed his forehead in annoyance and said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you like to get me in trouble. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± He paused and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Mommy, let me tell you the truth. Clementine is my girlfriend. I guess you like your daughter-inw.¡± Daughter-inw? Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched violently. She looked at her son in disbelief. He was only six years old, and he had found her a daughter-inw? Wasn¡¯t it frightening? ¡°Clementine,e over and greeted your mother-inw.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything for a long while, and Wen Baobao went up to Clementine and brought her to Wen Shuyue. Clementine waspliant and said earnestly, ¡°Hello, Mommy.¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t call me like that now. If your parents hear you, they will be angry.¡± Wen waved her hand in terror. However, He Siming was much calmer. He smiled faintly and seemed to be very satisfied with Wen Baobao. He seemed to say, ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡± Wen Shuyue felt desperate and tugged at He Siming¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Can¡¯t you control your son? I can¡¯t talk sense into his head.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He Siming asked with a hint of amusement in his ember eyes. Sensing He Siming was not taking it seriously, Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes and gave up. Clementine had been following Wen Baobao all the time. She looked obedient and lovely. Wen Shuyue took Clementine aside and whispered, ¡°Clementine, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you hometer, okay?¡± ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t you like me? Why do you take me home so early?¡± Clementine tilted her head and looked at Wen Shuyue in confusion with beautiful bright eyes. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold such a pretty and adorable girl. She could understand why Wen Baobao liked Clementine. ¡°My brother is calling me. Can you help me pick up the phone?¡± Clementine¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it and handed it to Wen Shuyue. Her request caught Wen Shuyue off guard. Before she could speak, a gentle male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Clementine, do you still want to hang out at your friend¡¯s home? I can drop by and pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was about to agree when she realized that Clementine was pulling her sleeves and shaking her head unwillingly. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to go home at all. Wen Shuyue understood what the child was thinking, but she had to stand at the parent¡¯s point of view. Wen Shuyue smiled at Clementine and said on the phone, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Baobao¡¯s mother. Clementine wants to stay here for a while. Would you like toe over?¡± The man fell silent for a long time. Wen Shuyue was anxious and asked, ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice relieved Wen Shuyue. The man continued, ¡°Long time no see, Wen Shuyue, my ssmate.¡± Wen Shuyue paused. She never expected Clementine¡¯s brother to know her and call her his ssmate. Wen Baobao took the phone. He seemed to have guessed something and said to Clementine, ¡°Since your brother ising, you should go home now. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°But I want to stay with you for a while longer.¡± Clementine pouted and looked at Wen Baobao pitifully, but he took her out. Wen Shuyue was rooted to the spot as if she was petrified, not even hearing what He Siming said. Chapter 160: A Coincidence ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t said anything for a long time, He Siming reached out and waved his hand in front of her. ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something in the past.¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and smiled wryly. Although things had passed between her and Clementine¡¯s brother, she felt awkward at the thought of it. He Siming had sensed her embarrassment. He didn¡¯t say anything else and reached out to pat her back. Wen Shuyue had thought that He Siming would press her to tell him everything, but he pretended not to know about it. She felt grateful, and her sorrow gradually decreased. ¡°Mommy, I have done something wrong. Please forgive me.¡± Suddenly, Wen Baobao¡¯s voice came from outside and distracted Wen Shuyue. She looked at Wen Baobao strangely and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t know what to say. He stared at Wen Shuyue for a good while before he carefully said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Clementine¡¯s brother here. She insists oning back with me, so I¡­¡± He trailed off, but everyone knew what he meant. Clementine¡¯s brother?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Wen Shuyue paused. She felt awkward when she heard his voice on the phone, and she would be more embarrassed if she met him. She used to date him, but things didn¡¯t go well. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t forget what happened back then. ¡°Wen Shuyue, long time no see.¡± A soft pleasant voice brought Wen Shuyue back to the present. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Wu Ning holding Clementine¡¯s hand and smiling at her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes got evasive, and she said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Clementine, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you are here.¡± The smile on Wu Ning¡¯s lips disappeared, and he looked at Wen Shuyue with deepplicated eyes. The atmosphere turned dull, and there was a faint hint of bitterness in the air. Clementine stared at Wu Ning for a while. She seemed to suddenly think of something and said in surprise. ¡°Brother, I remember it now. Is she the girl you mentioned before? And you¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible? You are wrong. I wasn¡¯t talking about her back then.¡± Wu Ning quickly interrupted Clementine, afraid that she would say something she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Not her¡­¡± Clementine was confused. Even though she was small, her memory was definitely not bad. Although she didn¡¯t have the chance to meet the girl that her brother mentioned, Wen Shuyue looked like the girl in all aspects. She had learned it from her parents. After all, she hadn¡¯t been born when that happened, so she didn¡¯t know about the details. ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e in and sit down. There¡¯s no need to mention the past,¡± said He Siming in a low voice after remaining silent for a long time. There was an evident coldness in his deep charming voice. Wen Shuyue was not stupid. Of course, she knew that He Siming was angry, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it under such circumstances, so she could only wait for the chance. They sat in embarrassment. The only vivacious Lu Yuan¡¯er hadn¡¯te out of her room. Wen Shuyue lowered her head without saying anything. She wanted to break the silence many times, but she didn¡¯t know how to begin. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Baobao is your child. How time flies.¡± After what seemed like ages, Wu Ning finally broke the ice. Wen Baobao folded his arms over his chest and said solemnly like a grownup, ¡°Yeah. Mr. Wu, you should get married. My Mommy is the same age as you, but I¡¯m as old as your little sister. People will think Clementine is your daughter.¡± He sounded funny. If Wen Shuyue had not restrained herself well, she would have burst intoughter. He Siming gave a faint smile. His cold handsome face softened a bit, not as serious as before. Baobao¡¯s words embarrassed Wu Ning, who chuckled wryly and exined, ¡°Yeah, my sister is as old as you. Looks like I should hurry up and find a girlfriend.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet? My aunt is single. She¡¯s at home now. Do you like me to introduce you to her?¡± Wen Baobao was surprised. He pointed at Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s room, trying to convince Wu Ning that he wasn¡¯t joking. No one expected Wen Baobao to be so serious. Wu Ning stared at him, not knowing what to do. He subconsciously nced at Wen Shuyue as if asking her to help. Wen Shuyue paused. When she realized what was going on, she hurried to Wen Baobao and said wryly, ¡°Your aunt doesn¡¯t want to have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t try to mess with her.¡± ¡°Why are you making noises at my door? You don¡¯t want me to take a rest.¡± The door to Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s room opened, and she came out with sleepy eyes. She widened her eyes at the sight of Wu Ning. She stared at him unblinkingly with a glint in her eyes. Wu Ning was startled. He said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I¡­¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er quickly interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± She didn¡¯t move her eyes away from him. She obviously had a good opinion of him. Women knew about the other women very well. Wen Shuyue soon understood Lu Yuan¡¯er and said to her, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, he¡¯s Wu Ning, Clementine¡¯s brother. You both are single. You can hang out with each other.¡± Wu Ning didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to push him away to someone else so soon. He turned sullen and said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about getting a girlfriend now. Thank you for your kindness.¡± An awkward silence fell upon the room. Wen Shuyue realized that she had said something wrong and wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know how to begin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to have a girlfriend now, but you will want one someday,¡± said Lu Yuan¡¯er with a smile. She didn¡¯t take Wu Ning¡¯s words to heart at all. Looking at the two of them, Wen Shuyue felt gratified. Lu Yuan¡¯er dared to love and hate. If she was attracted to someone, she would definitely find a way to get close to him. It seemed like she had made ns for Wu Ning. Chapter 161: He Is Shameless Wu Ning couldn¡¯t stay any longer in the house, so he quickly went to Clementine and took her home. Clementine didn¡¯t want to part with Wen Baobao. She pitifully said, ¡°Brother, can¡¯t I y at his house for a few days? I don¡¯t have anything to do at home. Why should I go home so early?¡± ¡°You have to go home even if you have nothing to do. This is not your home, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here.¡± Wu Ning was losing patience with Clementine and was determined to take her back home. Although Clementine wanted to stay longer, she had to reluctantly part with Wen Baobao. After they left, Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao seriously. ¡°What have you done? If you do this again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Why do you lose your temper with Baobao? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er quickly stepped in front of Baobao and said delightfully, ¡°I want to thank Baobao. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have met Wu Ning. Shuyue, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have such a handsome ssmate? I almost missed him.¡± Wen Shuyue turned sullen. Why did Lu Yuan¡¯er talk about something that she didn¡¯t want to mention at all? Wen Shuyue subconsciously nced at He Siming, thinking he would be angry. To her surprise, he was unruffled. Wen Shuyue let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, He Siming said to Lu Yuan¡¯er, ¡°If you want to chase him, we will give you his number and leave him to you.¡± He patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder and reminded her to give Lu Yuan¡¯er the contact information. Wen Shuyue stared at him and said angrily, ¡°How do I know his contact information? Why do you ask me to give it to her?¡± ¡°Shuyue, you two used to be ssmates. Why don¡¯t you have his contact information?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was surprised. She had thought Wen Shuyue and Wu Ning were on good terms.¡± Her words froze the atmosphere. Wen Shuyue frowned. She couldn¡¯t exin her rtionship with Wu Ning. Wen Baobao felt guilty. He stare at his parents for a while before he suddenly held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and pitifully said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. You quarrel with Daddy because of me after youe back from the trip. I won¡¯t see Clementine from now on. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Baobao, I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was flustered. She was not angry, but He Siming had made a wrong usation of her. How could things go so awkwardly if she stayed in contact with Wu Ning? What had happened in the past didn¡¯t allow them to contact each other.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He Siming took in her changing expressions. He smiled faintly and suddenly went over to pull Wen Shuyue in his arms. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say. If I had something to do with him, how could I have been with you now?¡± Wen Shuyue grew angrier and couldn¡¯t restrain herself. She turned to run out without waiting for He Siming to speak. She wanted to be alone and sorted out her thoughts. Wu Ning¡¯s sudden appearance flustered her and reminded her of many things at school. Although she had no feelings for Wu Ning, she felt guilty. She used to be young and reckless. The rumor of her and Wu Ning spread far and wide, and things would not have been settled if it weren¡¯t for Lu Junhan. Both Lu Junhan and Wu Ning were part of her memories. She had hurt Wu Ning, and Lu Junhan hurt her after they got married. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and sat by the fountain, quietly watching the endless stream of water. Humans were sentimental creatures and liked to sigh. ¡°I thought it was you just now. I was right.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came behind her. Wen Shuyue paused and saidzily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with Qin Weiwei at home? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with her. There¡¯s no love between me and her anymore. Shuyue, I regret my decision. If we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Wen Shuyue tossed a stone at him to interrupt him. She stared at him coldly and said with an impassive expression, ¡°You have no right to mention the past with me. Why do you want toe back to me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°You went too far when you said that. I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you at all. We have a good chance to get together again. Besides, I have a project at hand, and I¡¯d like to cooperate with you. If you agree to be my partner, I will divorce her and marry you. What do you think?¡± said Lu Junhan earnestly. His crazy words angered Wen Shuyue, who blushed and pointed at him with a trembling hand. ¡°You are a beast.¡± How could he say such shameless words? Wen Shuyue was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She stepped backward and slipped identally. She let out a scream. ¡°Wen Shuyue?¡± Wen Shuyue thumped to the ground. Lu Junhan was shocked, looking at her with wide eyes. ¡°Someone tumbled and fainted. Call the police.¡± The surrounding crowd got anxious. Someone came to check on Wen Shuyue, and the others called the police. Lu Junhan had not recovered from the shock yet. When He Siming and Lu Yuan got the news and arrived at the fountain, Wen Shuyue had been sent to the hospital. He Siming red at Lu Junhan coldly and strode up to him. He reached out to grip his chin, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use violence, but you are asking for it.¡± ¡°Mr. He, I¡­¡± Lu Junhan finally came back to his sense and stared at the man in front of him in horror. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything else. He punched Lu Junhan¡¯s face forcefully and beat him violently. His ember eyes turned red, and each punch was fatal. ¡°Siming, stop. You will kill him.¡± Lu Yuan could stand it no more and hurried over to stop him. Chapter 162: In the Hospital He Simingpletely ignored Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s words. Every time he waved his fist, he seemed determined to kill the man in front of him. Lu Junhan was too weak to fight back. The only thing he could do was to hold his head with both hands and protect his face. The bystanders saw that He Siming went mad and quickly went up to pull him away and console him. ¡°If you continue to hit him, he will die. Hasn¡¯t your friend been sent to the hospital?¡± Their reminder brought Lu Yuan¡¯er back to her sense. She held He Siming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Siming, Shuyue is in the hospital. Leave this man alone. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Her words brought some sense to He Siming¡¯s head. He resentfully kicked Lu Junhan¡¯s stomach. He warned coldly, ¡°If I see you doing something bad to Wen Shuyue again, the Lu family willpletely disappear from this city.¡± Lu Junhan nodded with difficulty and said weakly, ¡°Mr. He, I will definitely do what you say. I won¡¯t see Shuyue anymore.¡± His words satisfied He Siming, who strode forward. After all, Wen Shuyue was waiting for him in the hospital. Seeing that He Siming was about to disappear from her sight, Lu Yuan¡¯er turned to the man on the ground. He could hardly get to his feet. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend the He family.¡± Following that, she hurried to catch up with He Siming. As she ran after him, she shouted, ¡°Siming, slow down. Wait for me. I can¡¯t catch up with you.¡± However, He Siming ignored her and didn¡¯t slow down. Lu Yuan¡¯er had to run faster to keep up with him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When she sat down in the front passenger seat breathlessly, He Siming stepped on the gas, and the car raced forward. Her head banged at the windshield in front of her. Lu Yuan¡¯er gasped at the sharp pain, wishing to kill the man next to her. However, when she saw his eyes, she swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Lu Yuan¡¯er had to rub her swollen head quietly. When the car pulled over steadily, He Siming said coldly, ¡°Park the car. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er frowned as the car door banged close. She had to get out of the car helplessly. She muttered, ¡°I know you are anxious, but you don¡¯t have to treat me like this.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± He Siming stood at the door of the emergency room and watched the people running around inside. He didn¡¯t see the person on the bed. He grabbed a nurse and asked her. The nurse nced at him and scolded him anxiously, ¡°We are busy. Don¡¯t stand here and cause trouble.¡± The nurse¡¯s words put He Siming¡¯s heart in his throat. He stood there and stared at the person with a bandaged head on the bed. Lu Yuan¡¯er hurried over and saw He Siming standing there and looking at the patient on the bed. She was shocked. ¡°She will be fine. She is lucky. Nothing bad will happen to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone right now. I haven¡¯t had a daughter with her yet. She can¡¯t leave so easily.¡± He Siming stood there for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and turned to Lu Yuan¡¯er. He was about to leave. Lu Yuan¡¯er reached out and grabbed his wrist. She said with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think that person is Shuyue.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He Siming turned to look at the patient on the bed and walked straight to the bedside. As he was getting in the way, the nurses scolded him. ¡°The patient is still under rescue here. Don¡¯te close.¡± Looking at the nurses, Lu Yuan¡¯er could only say softly, ¡°He¡¯s too worried about his wife. He wants to see if she¡¯s the patient.¡± A nurse looked at Lu Yuan¡¯er and then nced at He Siming. She waved her hands helplessly and urged, ¡°Hurry up. After you take a look, go away.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go. We will leave soon.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er nodded vigorously at the nurse in front of her. She quickly ran over to He Siming. She nced at the patient on the bed and let out a sigh of relief. She quickly pulled He Siming away and said, ¡°That¡¯s not Shuyue. Let¡¯s go look for her.¡± Before she finished, He Siming ran away. She sighed helplessly. ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but you don¡¯t have to do this. Searching for her in the hospital is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± However, Lu Yuan¡¯er looked around carefully until she saw a familiar bag on a bed nearby. She ran over to look at the woman with her eyes closed on the bed. She deliberately blocked Wen Shuyue from the view of He Siming, who was looking at the beds around him. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so anxious before. I want to enjoy the show.¡± At the thought of it, Lu Yuan¡¯er took out her phone and recorded how anxiously he looked for Shuyue. Following that, she cleared her throat to conceal the excitement in her eyes and pretended that she had just found Wen Shuyue. ¡°Siming, I¡¯ve found Shuyue. She is on this bed.¡± He Siming paused and ran toward her. When he saw Wen Shuyue on the bed, he was rooted to the spot. Surprised, Lu Yuan¡¯er pushed He Siming and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about her? Why don¡¯t you move when you find her?¡± ¡°Go back and take care of Baobao. He¡¯s alone at home, and he must be worried about us.¡± It was unusual to see such an anxious He Siming. Lu Yuan¡¯er was not willing to leave just like that. Just as she wanted to reject him, He Siming interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t want Baobao to know about what happened to Wen Shuyue. If he asks, you tell him that we¡¯re staying outside for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave Shuyue to you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you things in a while.¡± Chapter 163: She Feels Dizzy He Siming didn¡¯t answer Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s question. He walked slowly to the bedside and held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand gently as if she was a fragile porcin doll. He stared at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and muttered. ¡°Wen Shuyue, if you dare not wake up, I will make you regret it.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, this time I will make the Lu family pay for it. Anyone who dares to hurt my people will die miserably. ¡­ He rambled on for a long time. In the end, he got drowsy and drifted into sleep. When Wen Shuyue opened her eyes, she smelled a strong scent of disinfectant. She frowned and recalled she had run across Lu Junhan. She grimaced at the pain in her body. She unconsciously raised her arm, but the weight of her arm made it difficult. When she saw He Siming¡¯s face, her heart ached. ¡°He Siming?¡± The weak voice woke up He Siming, who abruptly opened his eyes. When he met her eyes, he quickly rose. ¡°You finally wake up. Do you feel unwell?¡± As he spoke, He Siming was about to go outside. Wen Shuyue hastily held his hand. The force on his wrist surprised him. He paused and looked back at Wen Shuyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Could you please stay with me? Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± It was the first time she had needed him so eagerly. He Siming forgot about the fight and put her hand on his chest. He patted the back of her hand and agreed. ¡°I will stay with you. I¡¯m right here with you.¡± Looking at He Siming, Wen Shuyue nodded. She felt dizzy and turned pale. He Siming rose in terror. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor. You look sick.¡± Wen Shuyue grabbed his wrist again. She shook her head softly. She felt dizzy again with a pale face. This time, He Siming ignored her and shook off her hand. He quickly went out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does she look sick?¡± The doctor took a look at Wen Shuyue and then exined to He Siming respectfully, ¡°Mr. He, Miss Wen has a slight concussion. It¡¯s normal to feel dizzy. She can leave the hospital in a few days.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°See? I said I¡¯m fine.¡± Before He Siming could ask more questions, Wen Shuyue said eagerly. The doctor chuckled in amusement. He looked at them curiously and shook his head, turning to leave. His departure embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who cleared her throat and said, ¡°Baobao is alone at home. Go back and check on him. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± He Siming pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her and sat down on the chair. He didn¡¯t take her words seriously. He Siming¡¯s indifference angered Wen Shuyue. ¡°Do you care about Baobao? I¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her in amusement, ¡°Lu Yuan¡¯er is at home with him. Do you think I will leave him alone at home?¡± Wen Shuyue felt embarrassed. She tried to conceal her embarrassment and patted her stomach. She said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you go out and buy some food for me?¡± He Siming waved his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. They will arrive soon.¡± Wen Shuyue had thought of getting He Siming away so that she could collect herself. To her surprise, he had ordered the food. She blushed. She turned to look at the smiling patient on the next bed and smiled back awkwardly, turning her back to He Siming. When Wen Baobao saw that only Lu Yuan¡¯er came back, he hurried up to ask, ¡°Why haven¡¯t Daddy and Mommye back?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er smiled and held Wen Baobao¡¯s hand. ¡°They have something to do, so Ie back alone.¡± The mystery in Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes had brought some ideas into Wen Baobao¡¯s head. He imitated Lu Yuan¡¯er and said, ¡°Do you mean that they will take off their clothes and go to bed like that night?¡± His words shocked Lu Yuan¡¯er, who swallowed hard and nodded. ¡°Yeah. They will be away for a couple of days. Only the two of us stay at home.¡± Wen Baobao was not suspicious. He pulled her toward the television. ¡°Watch TV with me and wait for the takeaway food. You have been away for a long time. I¡¯m starving.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s stomach rumbled. She smacked her mouth and asked. ¡°Did you order the food for me? I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at her sulkily and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know when you would be back, so I only ordered the food for myself. If you are hungry, go cook it by yourself.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± His words angered Lu Yuan¡¯er, who stamped her feet and went to the kitchen helplessly. When noises came from the kitchen, Wen Baobao pretended to remember something and went to the kitchen door in amusement, looking at Lu Yuan¡¯er, who was clumsily cutting the ingredients. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I forgot ordering food for several people. I didn¡¯t order the food for myself.¡± His words again angered Lu Yuan¡¯er, who stifled her wish to kill him with the knife. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I didn¡¯t have to cut these ingredients.¡± ¡°I remembered it just now. If you don¡¯t want to, you can cook by yourself and eat alone. I won¡¯t beg you to eat the delivery food with me.¡± ¡°Wen Baobao.¡± Chapter 164: I Have Forgiven You Wen Baobaoughed when Lu Yuan¡¯er yelled at him. He covered his mouth and said softly, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you¡¯re too stupid. You didn¡¯t even notice the cunning way I looked at you just now.¡± Being ridiculed by a small child, Lu Yuan¡¯er turned sullen and went up to him with the knife. ¡°Wen Baobao, what do you want? You do nothing but bully me every day.¡± Feeling the coldness from Lu Yuan¡¯er, Wen Baobao stopped smirking and blinking innocently. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I was just teasing you. I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry.¡± His exnation didn¡¯t soften Lu Yuan¡¯er a bit. She rolled her eyes at him sulkily without the intention of forgiving him. Looking at her angry face, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t dare to say anything and looked at her with innocent eyes. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t you believe what I said? What I said was true. You can¡¯t be so petty, can you? Are you angry about the small fib? ¡± His words brought a grave look to her face. Lu Yuan¡¯er had to swallow the words on the tip of her tongue. She pushed Wen Baobao away and took the knife back to the kitchen. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She hastily put down the knife in her hand and hurried toward the door. As she went to the door, she said to Wen Baobao. ¡°Baobao, stay put. I¡¯ll get it.¡± Wen Baobao had expected that she would do that, so he didn¡¯t stand up and leisurely looked at Lu Yuan¡¯er on the sofa. ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t want to get it. Are you an idiot?¡± Ridiculed by Wen Baobao repeatedly, Lu Yuan¡¯er red at him. When she came back with the takeaway food, she smiled. ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯re such a sweet child! How do you know that I want to eat these things recently?¡± Looking at her face, Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at her. He rose and went to the kitchen. When he came out, he took two bowls with him.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them sat in front of the coffee table and ate with gusto. They were happy as if everything that had just happened was only a dream. At the hospital. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming, her face softening. She hesitated and talked about Wu Ning. After all, that was how everything started. ¡°As for Wu Ning, I hope you can understand me. The rtionship between him and me¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her in a hoarse voice, ¡°How can I not believe you? I know very well what had happened between the two of you back then.¡± His words took Wen Shuyue by surprise. She clenched her fists under the nket and red at him. ¡°Why did you let me run out since you knew about it?¡± He Siming froze. He opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes became evasive. ¡°I¡­ Maybe it was because¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him and raised her voice without waiting for him to finish. ¡°Why are you exining this to me now? If you hadn¡¯t got me wrong, how could I have run out of home andy here?¡± Her questions brought a sullen look to He Siming¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything. A long silence fell upon them. Neither of them wanted to break the ice. In the end, Wen Shuyue could no longer stand the atmosphere and said. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just hope that you can trust me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I don¡¯t have the courage to stay with you.¡± He Siming¡¯s face turned grave. He frowned and stared at the woman on the bed unblinkingly. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything else and waited for him to speak. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault. I regretted it after you had the ident. But I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve forgiven you.¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted him as if she had known what He Siming was going to say. After she spoke, He Siming stooped and held her in his arms. He said tenderly, ¡°I knew you would stay with me.¡± He Siming¡¯s hot breath brushed Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear. She trembled and subconsciously pushed him away. He Siming frowned and asked sternly in a hoarse voice. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you just say you have forgiven me? Why do you push me away?¡± His anxious expression embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who chuckled and blushed. She carefully took her hand out of the nket and pointed to the peopleing and going outside the curtain. ¡°We can¡¯t do that. There are many people here. If others know about this, I will be embarrassed.¡± Her shy face amused He Siming, who tucked the nket for her and rose to leave. When she saw He Siming leaving, the atmosphere got tense. She called him in a panic.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Do you want to leave after doing that?¡± He Siming looked back at her in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m getting you food. Your stomach is rumbling. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Chapter 165: He Comes to Apologize Wen Shuyue blushed like a beetroot when He Siming reminded her. She pulled up the nket and covered her head. She said in a muffling voice. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her with a smile, ¡°All right. Since you are hungry, wait for me. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you.¡± His footsteps faded away. Wen Shuyue slowly pulled down the nket and revealed her eyes. She thought of He Siming¡¯s anxious face. ¡°You care about me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so anxious after you knew I was in the hospital.¡± When Wen Shuyue was deep in her thought, the curtain was pushed open, and a man with a swollen face appeared.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Lu Junhan?¡± Wen Shuyue asked wonderingly. The man¡¯s face was so bruised that she didn¡¯t recognize him. The man nodded firmly. Wen Shuyue looked at Lu Junhan in confusion. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Her question enraged Lu Junhan, who vented his anger on her and cursed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten like this.¡± His words confused Wen Shuyue, who frowned at him. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m lying here because of you. Why do you me me?¡± Lu Junhan looked at Wen Shuyue angrily. He felt the pain on his lips. He reached out to touch his mouth and looked around. He said coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. He and embarrassed myself in front of so many people.¡± Wen Shuyue burst intoughter. She couldn¡¯t help covering her stomach with her hands. Looking at her gloating face, Lu Junhan turned sullen and red at her. ¡°Why are youughing at me? It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s voice was too loud. A nurse pulled open the curtain and reminded them sulkily. ¡°This is a hospital. If you want to quarrel, go out. Don¡¯t disturb others here.¡± Wen Shuyue looked up at the nurse and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice that. We won¡¯t do that again.¡± Her words satisfied the nurse, who snorted coldly and said, ¡°How do you have the nerve to bicker after being wounded like that?¡± Lu Junhan turned sullen. He stared at Wen Shuyue and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ie to apologize to you. I can¡¯t offend Mr. He because of you.¡± His words took Wen Shuyue by surprise. She turned sullen and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to offend Mr. He, don¡¯te to see me. Go to apologize to the one who beat you.¡± Her disdain angered Lu Junhan, who clenched his fists and stared at her. ¡°You should feel ttered that Ie here to apologize to you. I advise you to keep your mouth shut, or¡­¡± Before he could finish his warning, the curtain was pushed open. He Siming looked at Lu Junhan contemptuously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the nerve toe here. You even threaten Wen Shuyue?¡± Lu Junhan froze. He looked back at He Siming¡¯s gloomy face, and his arrogance vanished. Lu Junhan looked at He Siming nervously and said respectfully, ¡± Mr. He, you got me wrong. Ie here to apologize to Wen Shuyue. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± His exnation didn¡¯t satisfy He Siming, who grabbed Lu Junhan¡¯s cor and lifted him up as though he was a chicken. ¡°Apologize? I remember I told you clearly not to show up in front of Wen Shuyue again.¡± His cold air overwhelmed Lu Junhan, who started to breathe hard and looked at his face nervously. ¡°Mr. He, you have got me wrong. I¡¯ve made it clear to Wen Shuyue that what happened today is indeed my fault. Ie here to apologize.¡± He Siming released him and looked at Wen Shuyue, who was lying leisurely on the bed. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Lues to apologize to me. If he means it, he won¡¯t stand here so arrogantly.¡± Seeing that Wen Shuyue was trying to get him in trouble, Lu Junhan wished to kill her directly. He tried to exin, ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t get me wrong. Ie here to apologize.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, since youe to apologize, you should tell him the tricks you yed on me here.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Lu Junhan and turned sullen. Lu Junhan frowned at her. ¡°Wen Shuyue, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? Why don¡¯t you go easy on me?¡± ¡°You almost killed me back then. I¡¯m doing the same thing to you.¡± Wen Shuyue slowly sat up in bed. He Siming quickly went up to her and put a pillow behind her back. His gentleness pleased Wen Shuyue, who chuckled and looked at Lu Junhan with icy eyes. ¡°You used me and stole my design. How can you be so arrogant now?¡± Her fury overwhelmed Lu Junhan, who trembled and looked back at He Siming. Chapter 166: He Regrets It Lu Junhan looked at He Siming¡¯s disdainful face and opened his mouth. Before he could utter anything, He Siming went to the bedside. ¡°Since you want to exin, I¡¯d like to hear you out.¡± He Siming¡¯sposure silenced Lu Junhan, who looked at Wen Shuyue awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose today. I also apologized to you for what happenedst time. Besides, I didn¡¯t cause any losses to MK Group, did I?¡± After Lu Junhan spoke, He Siming immediately stood up. Lu Junhan¡¯s heart jumped to his throat, and he looked at He Siming in terror. Looking at Lu Junhan, Wen Shuyue reached out and tugged at He Siming¡¯s sleeve. When she met his eyes, she said, ¡°Please go out for a while. I have something to talk about with him.¡± He Siming looked into Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes nervously. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded without asking her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± After He Siming left, Wen Shuyue turned to Lu Junhan. ¡°I will forgive you for what you did, but I hope we won¡¯t see each other from now on. Let¡¯s end it like this.¡± Her words took Lu Junhan by surprise. He widened his eyes in disbelief. He asked eagerly, ¡°Are you serious? Can you put in a good word for me with Mr. He?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head firmly. She said in an icy voice, ¡°As for He Siming, I won¡¯t help you.¡± After she spoke, she looked away and interrupted Lu Junhan, who wanted to say something. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Mr. Lu, please leave.¡± Looking at the back of Wen Shuyue¡¯s head, Lu Junhan hesitated for a long time before standing up and walking out. He Siming was waiting outside. He stared coldly at Lu Junhan. He warned, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. If I know you dare to mess with Wen Shuyue, I¡¯ll make you disappear.¡± ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have anything to do with Wen Shuyue.¡± After Lu Junhan spoke, He Siming turned to leave coldly. Lu Junhan stood there for a long time. He took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Why do the two of you treat me like this? It seems like I have done something wrong.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face softened at the sight of He Siming. She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hit him too hard? Lu Junhan is proud. He was embarrassed that you hit him in front of so many people.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t care about that. He looked at her calmly and pointed out her hypocrisy in a soft voice. ¡°You are happy about that. I saw youugh heartily just now.¡± His words embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stifle herughter.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I could hardly restrain myself fromughing. Thankfully, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would happen.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to you.¡± He Siming smiled and looked at Wen Shuyue. He put the bags that he had been carrying behind his back on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡­ Qin Weiwei saw Lu Junhane back with a swollen head and dashed up to him, looking closely at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When you went out, you looked fine. What happened?¡± When Lu Junhan saw Qin Weiwei, he could no longer control his anger. He took out his anger on her and pushed her away. Qin Weiwei was caught off guard and fell backward, thumping on the ground. She frowned at the sharp pain. Before she uttered anything, Lu Junhan said coldly. ¡°What does it have anything to do with you? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not have been like this.¡± His anger surprised Qin Weiwei, who looked at him nervously. She hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°What happened to you? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do you treat me like this?¡± Her sorrow didn¡¯t soften Lu Junhan a bit. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, just stay here and mind your own business.¡± After he spoke, he turned to go upstairs without giving Qin Weiwei the chance to say anything. Qin Weiwei stood there in bewilderment. ¡°Is it because of Wen Shuyue?¡± As Lu Junhan was about to disappear from her sight, Qin Weiwei got to her feet and shouted. Lu Junhan paused at the mention of Wen Shuyue. He looked down at Qin Weiwei and said, ¡°If I had known that you are like this, I wouldn¡¯t have abandoned Wen Shuyue and married you.¡± His words brought a grave look to Qin Weiwei¡¯s face. She red at him ferociously. ¡°You asked me to stay with you. Why do you say these hurting words? It¡¯s toote to regret it.¡± Lu Junhan didn¡¯t want to say anything and headed to the bedroom, leaving Qin Weiwei alone. ¡°Lu Junhan, what is the use of your regret? Let me tell you that no one is allowed to leave me.¡± ¡­ Lu Junhan didn¡¯t answer her. He banged the door, and she trembled. ¡°Wen Shuyue, why do you spoil my life? I¡¯ll let you know about the consequence of offending me.¡± Chapter 167: I’ll See You Tomorrow Ever since that day, Lu Junhan had never spoken to Qin Weiwei. He even started a trial separation. Qin Weiwei could no longer stand his aloofness. She went to Mother Wen and said sadly. ¡°Look what Wen Shuyue has done. Now Lu Junhan detests me, and he has started a trial separation. If this continues, he will divorce me.¡± Mother Wen pitied Qin Weiwei, who cried. She patted her shoulder and consoled her. ¡°How can someone like her achieve anything? She was lucky to have someone help her this time. I¡¯ll wait and see what she¡¯s going to do.¡± Following that, Mother Wen took out her phone and called Wen Shuyue in front of Qin Weiwei. She waited for a long time before Wen Shuyue picked up the phone. ¡°Mother, why do you have time to call me today?¡± Although Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t forgive her mother, she said to her respectfully. Mother Wen snorted coldly and said, ¡°I have something to talk about with you. I¡¯ll see you in the coffee shop near your office tomorrow.¡± She hung up the phone before Wen Shuyue uttered anything and looked up at Qin Weiwei. ¡°I will help you make it clear with her about Lu Junhan. You have to handle the rest on your own. I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Qin Weiwei stopped crying. She said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Lu Junhan doesn¡¯t talk to me when he sees me. How can I exin it to him?¡± Mother Wen turned sullen and rolled her eyes sulkily. ¡°You need to handle it by yourself. I¡¯ll do the things I should.¡± After she spoke, she rose to head downstairs. Qin Weiwei was left alone on the sofa with a sullen face. Wen Shuyue looked at the phone with a frown, which worried He Siming. ¡°Why does she have to nerve to call you?¡± His voice brought Wen Shuyue back to the present. She shook her head helplessly and exined with a wry smile. ¡°She¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s too painful to admit this, but we have the same blood. I can¡¯t cut all my ties with her.¡± She looked up at He Siming and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure why she wants to see me. Could you go with me tomorrow?¡± Her request surprised He Siming, who seemed to think of something and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there, but I won¡¯t appear in front of her. If she dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± He Siming had nned everything, and Wen Shuyue naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. She deepened the smile on her face. He Siming said, ¡°No matter what she is up to, I¡¯ll make sure you are safe and sound.¡± After he spoke, Wen Shuyue burst outughing, which confused He Siming. He asked, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Why did youugh?¡± Wen Shuyue tried to stopughing. When she was about to exin, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself andughed out loud.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Her repeatedughter brought a dark look to He Siming¡¯s face. He carefully recalled what he had just said, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why sheughed. Wen Shuyuey on the bed and folded up withughter, while He Siming looked at her in confusion. After a long time, Wen Shuyue stoppedughing. She sat up and cleared her throat. She exined, ¡°She¡¯s not a beast. You sounded serious as if she was going to kill me.¡± He Siming shook his head earnestly and reached out to point to the back of her head. ¡°You went out for a walk. You tumbled and ended up with a slight concussion. Your life is at risk if you go to see someone like her.¡± His words took Wen Shuyue by surprise. She turned sullen and rolled her eyes sulkily. ¡°If possible, I wish to strangle you.¡± He Siming burst outughing, which annoyed the people outside the curtain. Someone even pulled open the curtain and reminded them. ¡°This is an emergency room. When youugh, please consider our feelings. After all, we have patients who are in danger.¡± Wen Shuyue gave a wry smile and nodded. She slipped under the nket and said to He Siming, who sat next to her. ¡°Get me out of the hospital. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± He Siming had thought of this long ago. After she asked him, he agreed coldly. ¡°Okay.¡± As his footsteps gradually disappeared, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stifle herughter. She giggled under the nket. ¡­ When Clementine appeared in front of Wen Baobao, she looked at him with concern and then looked around alertly. After confirming that no one noticed her arrival, she pulled Wen Baobao into a corner. Wen Baobao frowned at her furtive movement and reminded her kindly, ¡°I¡¯m alone at home.¡± As expected, Clementine paused and looked at Wen Baobao worriedly. ¡°Ie here to help my brother ask about your mother. Didn¡¯t she have a fight with your father when we left?¡± ¡°They have made it up. They went out to have fun. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But there is one thing I need your help with.¡± Chapter 168: He Likes Girls Wen Baobao¡¯s answer relieved Clementine, who smiled instead of sulking. Wen Baobao felt much better. However, Wen Baobao¡¯s good mood was destroyed by Clementine, who held his hand tightly. ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡± Looking at her, Wen Baobao said without any demur, ¡°You¡¯d better note to my house anymore.¡± His words surprised Clementine, whose smile froze. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Baobao, haven¡¯t your parents made up? Why do you chase me away?¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t bear her tears. He watched her cry without knowing what to do. Suddenly, Lu Yuan¡¯er said from behind. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Clementine? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you¡¯re here?¡± Wen Baobao was pleased that Lu Yuan¡¯er hade. He held Clementine¡¯s hand and went up to Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°She has been crying since she came. I don¡¯t know what to do with her.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er pitied the crying little girl and lowered her voice to scold Wen Baobao. ¡°You are as crude as your Daddy. You don¡¯tfort her when she¡¯s crying so hard.¡± Clementine cried harder and threw herself into Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s arms. She muttered as she cried, ¡°Aunty, Baobao asked me not toe here anymore. Doesn¡¯t he like me anymore?¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t expect Clementine girl to betray him directly and red at her. Lu Yuan¡¯er started to scold him. ¡°Wen Baobao, what do you want? Clementinees to you because she likes you. Why don¡¯t you cherish her?¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to listen to their usation. He took a deep breath and turned to go upstairs. As he was disappearing from her sight, Clementine cried harder. Lu Yuan¡¯er was too flustered to know what to do. She yelled at Wen Baobao upstairs, ¡°Wen Baobao,e down and cheer up your girlfriend. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Her voice did not stop Wen Baobao, who looked down at them on the second floor. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop her from crying, go get her brother. You can just throw her out. If a grownup can¡¯t coax her, how could I?¡± Without waiting for a reply from Lu Yuan¡¯er, Wen Baobao went away. Lu Yuan¡¯er was vexed, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to send Clementine away. She wished to bite off her tongue. She patted Clementine¡¯s back helplessly and said in a pleading voice, ¡°Clementine, I¡¯ll help you find Wen Baobao if you listen to me. Can you stop crying?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Clementine stopped crying at the mention of Wen Baobao. She nodded vigorously, and Lu Yuan¡¯er regretted deceiving the little girl when she looked at her expectant eyes. Just as Lu Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to do, the door was pushed open from the outside. Wen Shuyue looked at Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s sweaty face in confusion. ¡°Is the air conditioner in the house broken? Why are you sweating?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was relieved to see them. She quickly carried Clementine and went up to them, thrusting the child into their arms without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s your daughter-inw. Take care of her. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Our daughter-inw?¡± He Siming looked at Clementine¡¯s sad face in disbelief. He had been wishing to have a daughter, so he was d to see Clementine. He took the little girl from Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Wen Baobao bully you?¡± He Siming¡¯s affection for little girls was well-known, but it was surprising to see him dote on the girl. Lu Yuan¡¯er nudged Wen Shuyue. ¡°Is this my cousin? He doesn¡¯t seem so tender to you.¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and answered, ¡°I feel that he will ask me to continue having babies until I have a daughter.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er looked at Wen Shuyue sympathetically. She raised her hand and patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°Shuyue, you will have a tough time.¡± While the two of them were chatting, Wen Baobao heard the noise and dashed downstairs. He was shocked by what he saw. He turned to the gloating Lu Yuan¡¯er in confusion and then went up to Wen Shuyue hesitantly. ¡°Mommy, doesn¡¯t Daddy¡­¡± Clementine interrupted him. ¡°Baobao, Uncle has agreed that I cane whenever I like.¡± Wen Baobao had thought he had gotten rid of Clementine, and his face darkened when he knew about He Siming¡¯s promise. He looked at Clementine and said firmly, ¡°You cane, but I will ignore you. I don¡¯t mind if you want to y alone at my home.¡± Tears welled up in Clementine¡¯s eyes again. She looked at He Siming with teary eyes. ¡°Uncle, Baobao doesn¡¯t want to y with me. I like to spend time with him.¡± Her face melted He Siming¡¯s heart. He looked coldly at Wen Baobao. ¡°Wen Baobao, I¡¯m the boss in the family. I say Clementine cane, and you have to keep herpany.¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t dare to argue with He Siming. Although he thought the request was ridiculous, he nodded stiffly. Clementine took the chance and dashed up to him. She ignored the tears on her face and held Wen Baobao tightly. ¡°Baobao, I know you treat me the best.¡± Chapter 169: The Confrontation Clementine identally smeared her snot on Wen Baobao¡¯s face, which darkened instantly. Wen Baobao pushed away Clementine and took a tissue to wipe the snot on his face. He said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve promised you. Can you leave now?¡± Even Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stand him. She thought her son was not a gentleman. ¡°Wen Baobao, how can you be so rude?¡± Clementine didn¡¯t want to leave. She looked at Wen Shuyue and asked innocently. ¡°Mommy, can I stay here with Baobao?¡± The way Clementine addressed her choked Wen Shuyue, who patted her chest and coughed for a while. When Wen Shuyue recovered from the shock, she said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m not your mommy. Just call me Aunty.¡± Clementine pointed at Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°But this aunty asked me to call you that wayst time.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was exposed, and she waved her hand. ¡°Well, it was a joke. You took it seriously.¡± He Siming¡¯s face softened at the happy atmosphere. However, the good time didn¡¯tst long. Wu Ning¡¯s arrival embarrassed them. Lu Yuan¡¯er looked at Wu Ning, who stood at the door in confusion, and pushed him out of the house. Wu Ning didn¡¯t understand why Lu Yuan¡¯er did that. He pointed at Clementine, who was having fun inside the house, and said, ¡°Ie to pick up Clementine. Why do you chase me away?¡± Afraid that Wen Shuyue and He Siming would have another fight because of Wu Ning, Lu Yuan¡¯er pushed him with feigned ignorance. ¡°The Clementine you are looking for is not here. There is a girl called Apple here.¡± Wu Ning had seen Clementine inside the house and frowned at Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°What do you want? If Clementine doesn¡¯t want to go back, I can let her stay here. Don¡¯t you think your exnation is too absurd?¡± His usation stumped Lu Yuan¡¯er, who let go of him irritably. ¡°Do whatever you like.¡± Wu Ning frowned at her madness. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Yuan¡¯er bitterly. ¡°Has Wen Shuyuee back?¡± In order to prove that he was not close to Wen Shuyue, Wu Ning deliberately said her full name. Lu Yuan¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that he understood what she meant, Lu Yuan¡¯er tried to persuade him kindly. ¡°My cousin hase back too. There is some misunderstanding between them. If you show up again, it¡¯s not good.¡± Wu Ning nodded in agreement, but he didn¡¯t forget about Clementine. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for me to go inside, can you help me call Clementine out? I want to take her home.¡± ¡°She is staying here tonight.¡± The familiar voice behind her froze Lu Yuan¡¯er. After a long while, she looked back at He Siming stiffly. ¡°Siming, don¡¯t say that. How can you ¡­¡± He Siming ignored her and repeated, ¡°She¡¯s staying here.¡± Wu Ning looked at He Siming and paused for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As Wu Ning disappeared from her sight, Lu Yuan¡¯er muttered, ¡°Clementine, I wonder if you are indeed his sister.¡± In the coffee shop near Wen Shuyue¡¯s office. Gu Ning saw Wen Shuyue sitting there alone and went up to her. ¡°Are you meeting someone here?¡± Her sudden appearance surprised Wen Shuyue, who paused and greeted her with a smile. An awkward silence fell upon them. Gu Ning rose and looked at Wen Shuyue, saying softly, ¡°I look forward to seeing youe back with more enthusiasm.¡± Wen Shuyue, who hadn¡¯t finished her vacation, nodded leisurely until Gu Ning disappeared from her sight. After waiting for a long time, Mother Wen arrived. She pushed open the door and went straight to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue sensed her resentment and looked up at her in confusion. ¡°What did I do? Why do you look at me like that?¡± Mother Wen didn¡¯t want to waste time with Wen Shuyue. She went straight to the point. ¡°Was Lu Junhan wounded because of you?¡± Wen Shuyue had never expected Lu Junhan to show up in front of Mother Wen with his swollen face. She hesitated for a while and shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. As for how he got injured, I can¡¯t tell you if he didn¡¯t exin to you.¡± Mother Wen seemed to have expected the answer. Her face darkened, and she banged at the table. The noise attracted the attention, and Wen Shuyue smiled at the other customers apologetically and looked coldly at her mother. ¡°I¡¯ve said that his injury has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t have to hide it from you.¡± Mother Wen failed to find fault with Shuyue¡¯s exnation, but she used Wen Shuyue anyway. ¡°Even if it has nothing to do with you, I have to teach you a lesson, lest you do something bad and disgrace the Wen family.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°As for disgracing the family, I guess you are the one who should reflect on the mistake.¡± This time, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t swallow her anger. As she spoke, the coldness in her eyes frightened Mother Wen, who shuddered. Mother Wen collected herself, her mouth twitching. ¡°What, don¡¯t you respect your mother?¡± ¡°Did you forget that you are my mother when you did those things to me? Why do you ask me to respect you?¡± Chapter 170: She Splashes the Coffee Mother Wen was surprised by Wen Shuyue¡¯s change. She gripped the coffee cup tightly and raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m your senior. Even if I have done something wrong, I¡¯m your senior.¡± Mother Wen¡¯s cheekiness surprised Wen Shuyue, who chuckled and put a lump of sugar in her coffee calmly. Wen Shuyue stirred the coffee and said with feigned indifference, ¡°Human hearts are just like the coffee. Even if you keep putting in sugar, the sweetness is temporary. When time passes, the coffee cools down, it doesn¡¯t get warm no matter how much sugar you put in.¡± The cold indifference stumped Mother Wen, who cursed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are awesome when you can argue with me. I can tell you that Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan are better off than some unknown designer.¡± No matter what her mother said, Wen Shuyue was unruffled. Mother Wen felt helpless as if she had punched forcefully at a bag of cotton. The invisible tension between them intensified. Finally, Wen Shuyue stopped stirring the coffee and put down the spoon. She looked at the swirling coffee in the cup and said slowly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of me when you abandoned my father? Now that you see he¡¯s rich, you want toe back to him and make up with him?¡± Mother Wen stared at Wen Shuyue in a trance. When she was about to retort, Wen Qing stopped her and said with a sullen face. ¡°Let me tell you, no matter if you have exined it to my father or not, I can¡¯t help you with it.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, what on earth¡­¡± Before Mother Wen finished, Wen Shuyue picked up the coffee cup in front of her and sshed the coffee on Mother Wen¡¯s face. She took Mother Wen by surprise. Mother Wen couldn¡¯t stifle her anger and raised her hand to hit Wen Shuyue. Before she could reach Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, her hand was grabbed by someone in the air. Mother Wen didn¡¯t look up. She had thought it was a busybody. She said sulkily, ¡°This is a family thing. What does it have to do with an outsider?¡± However, the person didn¡¯t loosen the grip on her wrist. Mother Wen followed the knuckly hand and saw the face. She was surprised. ¡°Mr. He, why are you here? This is just a family thing between me and my daughter. You shouldn¡¯t step in.¡± He Siming looked at Mother Wen with cold eyes. He suddenly shook off her hand, and she fell backward. Following that, he looked at Wen Shuyue who was standing next to him. ¡°She¡¯s my woman now. Anyone who wants to hurt her has to confront me first.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mother Wen paused. She ignored the pain in her back and pointed at Wen Shuyue¡¯s indifferent face. ¡°When¡­ when did you hook up with Mr. He?¡± Wen Shuyue wrapped He Siming¡¯s arm under Mother Wen¡¯s nose and ignored her. She turned to look at He Siming. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go back. Bao Bao is waiting for me at home.¡± He Siming liked her suggestion and took her away leisurely. The surrounding women were envious of the deep affection in his eyes. ¡°This is sweet. If only I were that woman.¡± ¡°He looks aloof, but he is only gentle and passionate to her.¡± ¡­ Their gossip angered Mother Wen, who turned grim and snorted coldly. She cursed, ¡°Women like her can¡¯t have a long-term rtionship with Mr. He. She is only a toy for the rich men. She will be dumped as time passes by.¡± The people around saw everything clearly and started to use Mother Wen after she spoke. ¡°You abandoned your husband and ran away with a rich man. How can you sling mud at your daughter here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you curse your daughter? Women like you should be dumped after men get tired of you.¡± The criticism of the crowd angered Mother Wen, who stamped her feet and grabbed her bag. She headed outside, leaving a gloating crowd behind her. On the way back, Wen Shuyue asked He Siming worriedly in the car, ¡°Did I go too far just now? After all, she¡¯s an elder. I insulted her in front of so many people¡­¡± He Siming knew that Wen Shuyue had a soft heart. He interrupted her firmly. ¡°Did she ever think that she was your mother when she framed you back then? You are an idiot, caring about her feelings.¡± He Siming¡¯s words made Wen Shuyue swallow the words on the tip of her tongue. She clutched at the seatbelt tightly and said inwardly. ¡°Dad, me me if you like. After all, I started the fight today.¡± ¡°Even if you apologize, it¡¯s toote. When you did that, you should have thought of the consequence.¡± He Siming¡¯s words shocked Wen Shuyue, who turned to him and touched his shoulder. She said, ¡°Do you read minds? How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± He Siming braked and pulled over by the roadside. He turned to her and gripped her shoulders. He teased, ¡°Because we¡¯ve seen each other naked. Is it difficult to know what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Wen Shuyue blushed, and her ears went red. She pulled his hands away quickly and looked out of the window at the people walking past the car. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying such words in broad daylight?¡± ¡°You are my child¡¯s mother. What¡¯s wrong with my words? Even if I¡¯m heard, I will say that I want to have you.¡± Chapter 171: The Breaking News He Siming¡¯s words embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who blushed and covered her face shyly. She said, ¡°Keep driving. Bao Bao is waiting for us at home!¡± He Siming man looked at her red face with amusement. He leaned toward her and nted a gentle kiss fell on her face. ¡°Mother of my child, let¡¯s go home.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how to respond. She said with a muffled voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The atmosphere in the car got romantic, and He Siming deepened the smile on his face. When the car pulled over at the gate, Wen Shuyue hastily pushed open the car door and got out of the car without waiting for He Siming to say anything. He Siming sat in the driver¡¯s seat and watched her disappear from his view. Following that, he stepped on the gas and drove on. After Wen Shuyue ran back home for a long time, she found that He Siming didn¡¯t follow her. Wen Baobao looked at her and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s daddy? Didn¡¯t he go out with you?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao in a daze, shaking her head and hesitantly exining. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He drove me back just now. I guess he went to thepany. He didn¡¯te back with me.¡± Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s puzzled expression, Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but frown, but he didn¡¯t say anything else and continued to y the games. In the CEO¡¯s office. He Siming read the file in his hand. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and pressed on the internal phone, giving an instruction. ¡°Come in.¡± The assistant knocked on the door and entered the room. There was an undisguised desire in her eyes. She stood there and said softly. ¡°Mr. He, what can I help you?¡± He Siming put down the file and looked at her face. ¡°Send these to the websites and magazines anonymously.¡± The assistant shuddered at the sight of the bloodthirsty look in He Siming¡¯s eyes. She forced down her questions and picked up the file from the desk. She leaned forward deliberately and revealed her deep cleavage. However, He Siming didn¡¯t look up at her at all. After pausing for a few seconds, the assistant awkwardly took the file and turned to leave. Just as the assistant put her hand on the doorknob, He Siming said from behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t wear this kind of clothes in thepany from now on.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice put the assistant¡¯s heart into her throat. She hastily turned around and bowed. ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± After walking out of the office, the assistant covered his chest and mumbled, ¡°This is scary. Mr. He should have looked at me just now. I might still have the chance to get him.¡± ¡°Lu Junhan keeps several mistresses. See how he manages to have a wife and several mistresses at the same time.¡± ¡°The romantic history of the upper ss. Let¡¯s see how Mr. Lu manages to have fun every night with his mistresses.¡± ¡­ The eye-catching headlines brought a grave look to Qin Weiwei¡¯s face. She resentfully tossed the magazine to the floor. The phone on the coffee table vibrated frantically. Qin Weiwei picked up the phone and heard Mother Wen¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How do his rumors spread far and wide?¡± ¡°How do I know? If it weren¡¯t for the news today, I would have thought he was a crow who wanted to be a phoenix.¡± Mother Wen scolded coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not time to get angry. His rumors affect ourpany hugely. Look for him now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Weiwei, who had been carried away by her anger, agreed to do what Mother Wen told her. She hung up the phone and dialed Lu Junhan¡¯s number. ¡°Come back right now and exin the news to me.¡± Lu Junhan replied curtly and hung up the phone coldly. Qin Weiwei grew angrier. ¡°Lu Junhan, I¡¯ll see how you are going to exin it to me.¡± Lu Junhan was hit by the news. He felt confused. He stood in the center of the meeting room and said to the busy PR staff. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the crisis well today, you will be fired. I spend money on you, and you should work for me.¡± The PR manager on the opposite side constantly urged his subordinates to work. There were noises of phone calls in the meeting room. Lu Junhan was weary about what he saw. He nced at the PR manager and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve this, I don¡¯t want to see you in the office tomorrow.¡± As he was the boss, the PR manager nodded and promised, ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be solved. Mr. Lu, please go back rest assured.¡± As the PR manager watched Lu Junhan leave, he pped his hands and urged his staff. ¡°Hurry up. Try to reduce the effect of the news. Don¡¯t let the news affect ourpany.¡± ¡­ ¡°What is going on? When did you start to have mistresses outside?¡± Lu Junhan looked at Qin Weiwei disdainfully and said with a twitching mouth, ¡°I abandoned Wen Shuyue for your power and status. Now that I¡¯ve got what I want, do you think I will obey you as before?¡± ¡°What did you say? Lu Junhan, what you have now depends on the Wen family. If it weren¡¯t for us, you wouldn¡¯t have had a ce in the upper ss.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Qin Weiwei looked at Lu Junhan with hatred. She raised her hand to hit him, but he grabbed it and shook her away coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, the Wen family would have been gone.¡± Chapter 172: It Is All Her Fault Qin Weiwei¡¯s face darkened. She red at the Lu Junhan and clenched her fists. Lu Junhan continued to wear a disdainful expression. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°I saved the Wen family. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have had a good life.¡± Lu Junhan had an imposing presence, which overwhelmed Qin Weiwei. When she was about to exin, Mother Wen went downstairs and interrupted her. ¡°The problem between you and Weiwei is caused by Wen Shuyue. I don¡¯t believe that you are the kind of person that hurts Weiwei.¡± Lu Junhan sneered and retorted disdainfully. ¡°I was nning to kick you two out today even if there is no Wen Shuyue.¡± Neither of the women expected Lu Junhan to say such words. Their expressions darkened, and they frowned at him. ¡°Lu Junhan, even if you helped our family, I advise you to mind yournguage. If it weren¡¯t for the Wen family¡­¡± Lu Junhan turned grave and coldly interrupted Mother Wen. ¡°I admit that if the Wen family hadn¡¯t helped me back then, I would not have climbed to where I am. However, does all I have nowe from the empty-shellpany?¡± Lu Junhan got more excited and raised his voice. He pointed at his chest and looked at the two women. ¡°I do it all by myself. Otherwise, you can¡¯t live in such a fine vi and have a good life.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s words stumped Qin Weiwei, who gasped and pointed at him. Mother Wen went up to Qin Weiwei and put down her hand before she looked at Lu Junhan. ¡°Thank you for giving us such a good life. No matter what, you can¡¯t possibly do the nasty things as the news says.¡± ¡°The news is true. I have mistresses outside, but I keep them with my own money.¡± After he spoke, he turned to leave. Before he closed the door, he warned the two women behind him. ¡°This has nothing to do with Wen Shuyue, so I don¡¯t want the two of you to do anything to hurt her.¡± Qin Weiwei watched Lu Junhan disappear from her sight and stamped her feet resentfully. She said to Mother Wen, ¡°Mom, do you see that? Lu Junhan tries to protect Wen Shuyue. I don¡¯t believe that she has nothing to do with this.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s words frightened Mother Wen, who turned to Qin Weiwei sheepishly. ¡°You deal with Lu Junhan first. As for Wen Shuyue, you can deal with herter.¡± Qin Weiwei remained grave and continued to curse Wen Shuyue. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bitch. If it weren¡¯t for her, Lu Junhan wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± Mother Wen wore a serious expression. She frowned slightly at Qin Weiwei and tried to calm her down.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s not time to vent your anger. If you go to confront Wen Shuyue, you¡­¡± Before Mother Wen finished, Qin Weiwei pushed her out of her way and strode to the door. When Mother Wen turned to chase after Qin Weiwei, her knees identally bumped into a corner of the coffee table. The sharp pain stopped her and she urged the butler. ¡°Hurry up and follow Weiwei. Don¡¯t let her hurt Wen Shuyue. Otherwise, Lu Junhan will do something nastier.¡± At MK Group. Qin Weiwei rushed to the gate with a gloomy face. The receptionist saw her and hastily extended her hand to stop her. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± Qin Weiwei ignored the receptionist and shouted at the office. ¡°Wen Shuyue, where are you? You have the nerve to ruin my marriage with Lu Junhan. Why don¡¯t you dare toe out to see me?¡± At the mention of Wen Shuyue, the receptionist got nervous and followed Qin Weiwei. She said, ¡°Ms. Wen is not in thepany. If you need anything, pleasee this way. I¡¯ll get our boss to talk to you.¡± However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. She heard themotion and came out to see the angry Qin Weiwei. The two of them looked at each other. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue felt a pain in her left cheek. People gasped around her. Wen Shuyue paused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t fight back. She just grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and pulled her outside. To her surprise, Qin Weiwei shook off her hand and snorted coldly. ¡°Why do you care about your reputation in thepany since you dared to do those shameful things?¡± Wen Shuyue did not expect Qin Weiwei to be so difficult. She pinched her forehead and pointed at her office. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go out with me, let¡¯s talk in my office. This is a private thing, and we don¡¯t need to disturb the others.¡± ¡°You know that you can¡¯t disturb other people. Why did you disturb my marriage?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s colleagues nervously headed toward the meeting room. Wen Shuyue could not stand Qin Weiwei anymore. She frowned at her. The two of them stared at each other for a long time without saying anything. Finally, Qin Weiwei couldn¡¯t contain her anger and raised her voice. ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you think you can make me leave easily by doing this?¡± Chapter 173: A Big Fight Wen Shuyue leaned against the desk beside her calmly and folded her arms over her chest as if watching a drama in which she was not the main character. Her indifference enraged Qin Weiwei, who shouted hysterically, ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you think you can be so arrogant now that you have helpers. You have slung mud at Junhan. I won¡¯t let you off even if he doesn¡¯t want to get back at you.¡± Wen Shuyue was unruffled. She spread her hands helplessly. When she was about to say something, she caught sight of two figures going out of the meeting room. She paused and looked at the surrounding colleagues with a smile. ¡°What are you doing here? Have you finished your work?¡± The people didn¡¯t dare to protest and nudged each other to go back to their seats. They didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Weiwei noticed that the staff waspliant with Wen Shuyue and couldn¡¯t contain her anger. She knew that she was not Wen Shuyue¡¯s rival verbally, so she raised her hand to p Wen Shuyue. Different from thest time, before she could reach Wen Shuyue, her hand stopped in the air. Qin Weiwei frowned at the sharp pain in her wrist and struggled hard, shouting at the man who grabbed her hand. ¡°Let go. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you grab my hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that someone can hit my staff in my office.¡± Qin Weiwei shuddered at Gu Ning¡¯s cold voice. She rolled her eyes at him and said sulkily, ¡°Mr. Gu, I guess you don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. I am helping you to identify the ck sheep in yourpany.¡± As she spoke, Qin Weiwei withdrew her wrist from Gu Ning¡¯s hand. Before she raised her hand again, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°I told you very clearly that this has nothing to do with Wen Shuyue. Don¡¯te to thepany to pick on her.¡± Qin Weiwei was surprised to see Lu Junhan. She turned around and looked at him sadly. ¡°Junhan, why are you here?¡± Lu Junhan came to discuss the cooperation with Gu Ning. He didn¡¯t expect to run across Qin Weiwei here. He smiled awkwardly at Gu Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage my wife well. She shouldn¡¯t have shown up here and disturbed you.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression did not change at all. He went up to Wen Shuyue and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uneasy with so many people watching the show here? Settle this quickly, lest my mother hears the news andes to pick on you.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I can¡¯t send her off?¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Gu Ning went up to Lu Junhan and smiled at him. ¡°Mr. Lu, how can a man handle his business well if he can¡¯t manage his family affairs? It looks like¡­¡± Before Gu Ning fished, Lu Junhan pped Qin Weiwei¡¯s face loudly in front of everyone. The sudden action stunned everyone. Qin Weiwei reacted first and covered her aching face, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Lu Junhan, you stand beside Wen Shuyue at a time like this. Don¡¯t you care about my feelings? I¡¯m your wife, the woman you are supposed to spend the rest of your life with.¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s words didn¡¯t touch Lu Junhan at all. He twitched the corner of his mouth disdainfully and nced at her. Following that, he looked at Gu Ning. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t know she came to cause trouble. I¡¯ll take her away now. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Qin Weiwei¡¯s swollen face and showed no sympathy. She gently tugged at the corner of Gu Ning¡¯s clothes. When she met his eyes, she looked at the office and said in a weary voice. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to deal with these things, I¡¯ll go in first. It¡¯s annoying. I don¡¯t want to stand here and watch the show.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s pale face, Gu Ning nodded without hesitation. He turned to Lu Junhan. ¡°Mr. Lu, I won¡¯t interfere in your family affairs, but this is not a good ce for you to handle them. After all, I have a press conference soon. Do you think you should change the ce?¡± At the mention of the press, Lu Junhan got anxious. He grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and pulled her outside. However, she was carried away by her anger and didn¡¯t catch what they had said. ¡°Let go of me. Since we have washed our dirtyundry in public, why do you try to hide it?¡± Lu Junhan felt embarrassed. Qin Weiwei¡¯s words brought a livid look to his face. He grabbed her hand and pulled her outside. After he took a few steps, he was stunned by the sight of a group of reportersing toward him. Before he thought of how to handle this, Qin Weiwei rushed to them. She held the hand of a reporter and said, ¡°Youe in time. I want to tell you about a woman who ruins my marriage. I¡¯ll take you to her.¡± Seeing that Qin Weiwei behaved like a crazy woman, Lu Junhan narrowed his eyes coldly. Just as the reporters picked up their cameras to shoot, Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t contain his anger and kicked Qin Weiwei on the belly in front of everyone. How could Qin Weiwei¡¯s delicate body stand such violence? She fell among the reporters. Lu Junhan attracted the cameras, and the reports dashed up to him with the microphone. They looked at him with curiosity. Chapter 174: We Will End Our Marriage Soon ¡°Mr. Lu, you p your wife in public. Are you going to announce your divorce? Or do you have any other n?¡± The microphones pushed toward Lu Junhan brought a grave look to his face. He nced at the reporters coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Weiwei looked at him and got to her feet slowly. She looked at the reporters with a pale face and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce Junhan. The news is groundless. There is only me with him, and there will be only me.¡± Right after she spoke, Lu Junhan denied, ¡°I have no feelings for her at all, and we will end our marriage soon.¡± His words sted Qin Weiwei¡¯s mind like a bomb. The tears that she had been holding back all the time flowed out, and she grabbed Lu Junhan¡¯s hand tightly. Wen Shuyue stood at the door of the office and looked at the two of them standing in the crowd. She took out her phone and dialed He Siming¡¯s number. ¡°Do you have time to watch a good show?¡± He Siming flipped through the documents in his hand and asked with interest. The faint smile on his face made the assistant tremble uncontrobly. ¡°What good show? Is it worth my time?¡± Wen Shuyue heard him turning pages through the phone and hesitated. She said, ¡°A family drama. If you don¡¯t want to watch it, you will see it on news soon.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He Siming calmly closed the file and rose to get his suit from the chair. He said, ¡°It¡¯s much more fun to watch it on the spot than from the news.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Wen Shuyue said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here, but you might not be fast enough to watch it. It might end before you arrive.¡± ¡°If I miss the show, I¡¯ll directly pick you up from work. It¡¯s a good thing too.¡± Wen Shuyue hung up the phone with a smile. No one dared to ask her about the call. Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t stand Qin Weiwei¡¯s lies anymore. He frowned at her and shook off her hand. Qin Weiwei fell to the ground again. She was too weak to stand up, watching Lu Junhan until he disappeared from her sight. The reporters took photos of her sorrowful face. Gu Ning calmly went up to her and said to the reporters with feigned anger. ¡°You are here to attend my press conference. You don¡¯t need to look for other materials here!¡± The reporters knew what he meant. They smiled and strode forward. The surrounding crowd dispersed. Qin Weiweiy in the hallway alone. No one came to help her up. After what seemed like ages, Wen Shuyue slowly went up to Qin Weiwei and looked down at her. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen to you. You stole him from me effortlessly back then. How can you keep him with you easily today?¡± Qin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t admit her failure. She cursed, ¡°What happens to me has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business.¡± Wen Shuyue was unruffled, looking at Qin Weiwei indifferently. When she was about to say something, a figure came over and interrupted her. The figure stopped next to Wen Shuyue and nced at the woman on the ground. He said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°What are you doing here? Do you like to watch other people¡¯s family affairs so much? Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming with amusement and pointed at Qin Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°I said you would miss the good show. Now you ask me to get off work early.¡± ¡°I told Gu Ning on the way. No one will say anything about you getting off work early.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± He Siming¡¯s words deepened the smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. She suddenly thought of something and said to He Siming beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my bag. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Go downstairs directly. I¡¯ll drive the car to the gate.¡± The two of them talked intimately in front of Qin Weiwei, who turned ashen. Qin Weiweiy on the ground and watched Wen Shuyue go away in front of her. She forcefully pounded the ground with her fists. The noise startled the working staff, who looked at her. Some kind people went up to her. ¡°Where are you going next? Let¡¯s find someone to send you back.¡± To their surprise, Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t ept their kindness. Instead, she vented her anger on them. ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy. I can leave alone.¡± After she spoke, she leaned on the wall and edged forward. Peopleughed at her. ¡°Do you see that? This is how life in the upper ss is. She used to look proud, but it was only a lie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she hadn¡¯te here, we wouldn¡¯t have known there is domestic violence in rich families. I had thought they did whatever they like with the money, and they didn¡¯t love each other.¡± Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t stop at the gossip. She dragged her aching body downstairs, sweat breaking out on her forehead. She slowly straightened her body and saw the news on the big screen in front of her. She frowned. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you made the mess that no one can clean up. I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Wen Shuyue said in the car, ¡°I guess what happened today is a huge blow to Qin Weiwei. She¡¯s too proud.¡± He Siming said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she care about your feelings when she hurt you back then?¡± Chapter 175: Let’s Take a Vacation He Siming¡¯s words failed to console Wen Shuyue, and he turned sullen. Feeling the depression from He Siming, Wen Shuyue wore a grave look and leaned her head against the car window. She looked at the bustling cars and said, ¡°She is also my mother¡¯s daughter. I feel perhaps we have gone too far¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her coldly, ¡°I waiting for Wen Shuyue to finish, He Siming¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°I spread the news of Lu Junhan. Since he wanted to hurt you back then, he has to pay the price.¡± Although Wen Shuyue vaguely guessed that He Siming was behind this, she couldn¡¯t ept it when he admitted it. Wen Shuyue tightly clutched the seatbelt on her chest and took a deep breath. She said with feigned indifference, ¡°I knew you did it. You might be the only one in the city who can get so many media to report his affairs.¡± Her indifferent voice cheered He Siming up. Heughed and looked at Wen Shuyue gently. ¡°I thought you would be angry with me. I didn¡¯t expect you to react like this.¡± ¡°You got back at them for me. Why should I be angry?¡± Her gentle voice silenced He Siming, who nodded suspiciously. They didn¡¯t say anything else on the way. When the car pulled over at the gate, He Siming took out two air tickets from his pocket like a magician. ¡°I asked for leave with Gu Ning for you. I want to make it up to you.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned involuntarily at the air tickets and hesitated. She didn¡¯t take them. Her reaction surprised He Siming, who frowned at her. He asked suspiciously with a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me to take you out on vacation?¡± The next second, Wen Shuyue smiled and took the tickets from his hand. She exined with a joke, ¡°I was just trying to stay here and watch the show. Since you want me to leave so much, I¡­¡± Before she finished, the sullen look disappeared from He Siming¡¯s face. He looked at her with a smile. ¡°You will see the ending when youe back. Baobao has plenty of time these days, and we should take the chance to take a vacation.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded without hesitation, and He Simingughed. She pushed open the car door and looked back at him. ¡°Are you going inside with me or going back to thepany? I seemed to have heard you turning pages through the phone.¡± He Siming had nned to go back to the office. However, he was touched by her concern. He hesitated for a while and pushed open the car door. He shook his car key and said, ¡°I said that I wasing back to stay with you. I can¡¯t go back.¡± As the two of them stood at the door andughed, they heard Wen Baobao¡¯s voice. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, why do youe back together today?¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunty.¡± Clementine¡¯s voice came from behind. He Siming pulled Clementine directly in his arms with affectionate eyes, which made Wen Baobao jealous. Wen Baobao pouted andined to He Siming, ¡°I¡¯m your son. Why are you so excited to see Clementine?¡± He Siming ignored him and carried the little girl inside. Wen Baobao watched them until they disappeared from his sight and turned to Wen Shuyue sadly. ¡°Mommy, do you like Clementine too?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao in amusement. She stooped down and nted a gentle kiss on his forehead. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not like your daddy. I like Baobao.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Wen Baobao cheered up and pulled Wen Shuyue into the house. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll kick Clementine out in a while. I won¡¯t let here here again.¡± ¡°Why is there a sour smell in this room? Did you peel a lemon?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er joked, and Wen Baobao¡¯s face darkened. He rolled his eyes at her and said sulkily, ¡°What are you talking about? I guess Clementine¡¯s family will be worried about her. She has stayed here for a long time.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was not convinced. She shook her head and rubbed her chin with one hand. She teased, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t quite understand the look on your face, but I¡¯m sure your mother knows about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, let her take a look.¡± Wen Shuyue took the hint and looked at Wen Baobao. She copied Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s tone. ¡°She¡¯s right. You are jealous.¡± Wen Baobao was seen through. He turned sullen and snorted coldly. He stomped upstairs, and the two womenughed at his small figure. ¡°Shuyue, why did you get off work so early today? Shouldn¡¯t you be working at thepany at this hour every day?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er stoppedughing and changed the topic to show her concern ¡°He Siming bought air tickets and said that we are taking a vacation.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er heard that and got excited. She dashed up to Wen Shuyue and held her arm intimately. ¡°Did Siming say where we are going? When do we set off? Do I need to pack now?¡± Her excited expression embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who smiled awkwardly. She looked at Lu Yuan¡¯er for a long time before replying, ¡°He booked only two tickets. It seems like you are not going with us.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s answer cooled Lu Yuan¡¯er down. Lu Yuan¡¯er lowered her head and leaned against the sofa. She whined, ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t be so kind to take me out. I was bearing hope for that, and it turns out I shouldn¡¯t have done that. The disappointment is killing me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating? Doesn¡¯t He Siming let you down many times? Does such a small thing break you?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. As Wen Shuyue spoke, she reached out to poke Lu Yuan¡¯er on the chest a few times with deep affection. Chapter 176: They Set Off Wen Shuyue chuckled at Lu Yuan¡¯er and copied her. She leaned against the sofa and muttered softly, ¡°If I do something that disappointed my mother, I won¡¯t be forgiven forever.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what Wen Shuyue was talking about. She nced at thetter in amusement and consoled, ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t think too much. You are your mother¡¯s child. She will forgive you even if you make a blunder.¡± Listening to Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s constion, Wen Shuyue shook her head in amusement. She reached out and patted Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°It seems that you have to go out to dine by yourself during this period. If you have any problems, call me.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er still couldn¡¯t ept the fact. She looked at Wen Shuyue sadly until thetter disappeared from her sight. She frowned and said, ¡°You guys are heartless to leave me alone at home.¡± ¡­ There was no response after a long time. Only the wind in the living room and the door closing noise answered her. The next morning. He Siming went downstairs with a suitcase in his hand, followed by Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao. Lu Yuan¡¯er was envious of the happy family of three. She covered her eyes in an exaggerated manner and looked at He Siming through the small gaps between her fingers. ¡°Siming, can¡¯t you take me along? One more air ticket doesn¡¯t hurt you at all.¡± He Siming nced at her disdainfully and handed her a bank card that he had prepared. ¡°There is a limited amount of money on the card. If you spend all of it before wee back, you have to go hungry.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er took the card with a grin and tapped it in her hand. ¡°You have been generous to me. I will survive until youe back.¡± After she spoke, she looked at Wen Shuyue and pulled her to the sofa, saying in a subdued voice, ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t stay outside for too long. If you are away for a year, I will die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s firm answer angered Lu Yuan¡¯er, who red at her and shook off her hand. Lu Yuan¡¯er turned to Wen Baobao. ¡°Wen Baobao, if you don¡¯te back soon, your girlfriend will run away with another boy, I can do nothing about it.¡± Obviously, Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s threat didn¡¯t affect the family at all. He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulders and went out leisurely. Watching the family of three leave, Lu Yuan¡¯er quickly picked up her bag and muttered softly. ¡°Since you all go out and take a vacation, I¡¯ll go shopping to cheer myself up.¡± At the Wen House. Lu Junhan ced the divorce settlement he had prepared in front of the mother and daughter. ¡°Sign the paper, and we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± The memories of that day were still fresh, and Qin Weiwei looked at his face nervously and begged, ¡°No, I can¡¯t get a divorce. I don¡¯t care that you have mistresses outside, as long as you stay with me.¡± Seeing that her daughter had be a wretched woman for a man, Mother Wen frowned at her and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t do that for a man.¡± Qin Weiwei ignored Mother Wen and knelt in front of Lu Junhan, shedding tears. ¡°Junhan, I shouldn¡¯t have gone to MK and picked on Wen Shuyue. Please forgive me. I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t divorce me.¡± Lu Junhan dodged Qin Weiwei nimbly and tapped on the settlement. He said coldly to her, ¡°Sign the divorce settlement, or you leave without any money.¡± Mother Wen turned pale and picked up the divorce settlement. She nced at it and tossed it in front of him. ¡°The settlement leaves us nothing. Do you think we are beggars?¡± As if he had seen iting, Lu Junhan took out an ount book and tossed it to Mother Wen. ¡°This is the financial situation before I took over thepany. If thepany had continued to be run with the old operation mode, it would have been in huge debts, and you wouldn¡¯t have had a normal life.¡± Without giving the two women a chance to cut in, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m generous to you.¡± ¡°Generous? If I hadn¡¯t helped you trick Wen Shuyue, you wouldn¡¯t have had these things.¡± Mother Wen could no longer stifle her anger. She yelled at Lu Junhan coldly, but he warned her disdainfully. ¡°This is what I will give you. Sleep on it. Either you take the money and leave directly, or you can get nothing from me for the rest of your life.¡± Qin Weiwei was scared out of her wits. She knelt on the floor and leaned against the sofa. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t messed with him back then, our family wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this now. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, our family wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, our family¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mother Wen could not stand Qin Weiwei¡¯s noises anymore. She turned to yell at her daughter, ¡°Shut up. What is the use of regretting? Lu Junhan has more influence in thepany than us. If he wants to ruin thepany, it¡¯s an easy job.¡± ¡°Impossible. Haven¡¯t we been watching over his power? Why does it suddenly happen? There must be someone behind all this.¡± Qin Weiwei shook her head at Mother Wen in panic. Chapter 177: I’ll Leave the Trip to You Mother Wen angrily tore the divorce settlement into pieces and tossed them in the air. The pieces of paper swirled in the air and dropped to the floor. Looking at the piece of paper that appeared in front of her, Qin Weiwei picked it up like she was crazy. She said, ¡°How can you tear it? If Junhan sees this, he won¡¯te back to me.¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t tear the settlement. If Junhan knows about this, he will kick us out.¡± Qin Weiwei almost went mad. Mother Wen turned sullen and pped her. Qin Weiwei came back to her sense. She looked down at the pieces of paper on the floor and looked up at her mother. She stumbled over. ¡°Mom, what shall we do? What are we going to do if Junhan drives us out?¡± Mother Wen looked at the door with a cold glint in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and muttered, ¡°I like to see what he wants to do to us. Will he kick us out if we don¡¯t sign the settlement?¡± Qin Weiwei held her mother¡¯s hand nervously and said, ¡°He will do that. Believe me. Lu Junhan is out of his mind now. He is eager to throw us out, and he will do that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I have power and connections. Does he think all the managers in thepany take his side?¡± Qin Weiwei burst the bubble of her hope. ¡°How long have we not returned to thepany? Even the shareholders have changed. Thepany doesn¡¯t belong to the Wen family anymore.¡± Ever since they had Lu Junhan, Mother Wen had not interfered with thepany affairs. If Qin Weiwei hadn¡¯t told her about this, Mother Wen would have thought Lu Junhan was a good son-inw. Mother Wen couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. The mother and daughter held each other and cried their eyes out.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡­ Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue beside him and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Mommy, where are we going? Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand? I wasn¡¯t prepared.¡± He Siming looked at Wen Baobao and patted his head, exining lightly, ¡°Have you forgotten that I made you this promise, but I wasn¡¯t able to find time to do it. I take the chance to take you out with us.¡± He Siming¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t satisfy Wen Baobao, who frowned at Wen Shuyue and shook his head. He asked, ¡°Did you discuss the n with Mommy? I feel she is in a bad mood.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s reminder made He Siming turn to Wen Shuyue. He pulled her into his arms and exhaled warmly on her ear. ¡°Can you give me a daughter during the trip?¡± His sudden move surprised Wen Shuyue, who shuddered and came back to her sense. She hastily pushed him away. ¡°How, how can you say something like this?¡± He Siming looked at her red ears gently. Before he uttered anything, Wen Baobao cut in. ¡°Mommy, why are your ears so red? Do you feel it¡¯s hot on the ne?¡± Wen Shuyue got embarrassed and rolled her eyes at Wen Baobao. When she felt it didn¡¯t affect Wen Baobao a bit, she threatened him. ¡°You¡¯d better sit still here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have you thrown off the ne.¡± However, such a threat only gave Wen Baobao another chance tough at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy, do you think I¡¯m the child who was afraid of the ne? I know the structure of the ne. The probability of you throwing me off is basically zero.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s words embarrassed Wen Shuyue, who opened her mouth awkwardly and said nothing. She looked at He Siming pleadingly. Their eyes met, and Wen Shuyue mouthed at him, ¡°Help me teach Baobao a lesson.¡± He Siming gave Wen Shuyue a determined look. He said to Wen Baobao sullenly, ¡°What did you promise me before? Why didn¡¯t you follow our agreement?¡± Feeling the coldness from He Siming, Wen Baobao shuddered uncontrobly, his face filled with uneasiness. ¡°Daddy, I was just joking with Mommy. I didn¡¯t expect her to get upset easily. I just said a few words, and she got angry.¡± His exnation didn¡¯t soften He Siming a bit, who said, ¡°This is thest warning. If I find that you say anything unpleasant to your mommy, you will have to move out with Lu Yuan¡¯er.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Wen Baobao pouted and didn¡¯t dare say anything else. He sat quietly during the flight and fell asleep. Wen Shuyue turned to look at Wen Baobao¡¯s sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but praise He Siming. ¡°You are awesome. Baobao doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°You have spoiled him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.¡± His criticism stumped Wen Shuyue, who was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Suddenly, her head was held to the side, and she felt something hard under her face. She knew what happened. Wen Shuyue leaned on He Siming¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the trip to you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Can you stay with me after you divorce your ugly wife? Can we get married?¡± A sexy woman in a bathing towel sat next to Lu Junhan and massaged his body, revealing her breasts from time to time. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ve had enough of that woman. I can take the chance to kick her out and stay with my sweetheart.¡± Lu Junhan lifted the woman up with his big hands and put her on hisp, looking at her naked body with desire in his eyes. Chapter 178: You Can’t Get Married The woman got shy. She struggled a bit and then gave up. She patted Lu Junhan¡¯s shoulder coyly. ¡°You¡¯re annoying. How can you do this to me?¡± Lu Junhan deepened the smile on his lips. He breathed warmly in her ear and whispered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I do this to you?¡± The woman nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course. How can I say no?¡± Her flustered face amused Lu Junhan. Heughed and kissed her lips gently. He said tenderly, ¡°From now on, you have to stay with me. You can¡¯t leave anymore.¡± The woman didn¡¯t understand what Lu Junhan meant. She turned to him in confusion and asked curiously, ¡°Why, why can¡¯t I leave?¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s smile deepened. He said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get married tomorrow.¡± His sudden proposal deepened the smile on the woman¡¯s face. She nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s get married tomorrow.¡± The woman beside the assistant had a beautiful face, but she had a sullen look. The woman wore a pair of big sunsses. Her face had gentle features, but her eyes were venomous like a viper. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Junhan clenched his fists. His heart started to pound when he saw Qin Weiwei. He turned sullen. When Qin Weiwei saw Lu Junhan, she frowned. The wrinkles on her forehead were deep. As the two of them confronted each other, the assistant hesitated and went up to make peace. ¡°What are you doing? Please get in the car if you have anything to say. It¡¯s crowded here. You might be seen and photographed.¡± As he spoke, the assistant unconsciously nced at the two people hiding in the distance. He immediately opened the car door and got in the car. Feeling the gaze, Qin Molie asked nervously, ¡°Are we discovered?¡± Moli stood up and pped her hands resentfully. ¡°If they were easy to handle, the editor wouldn¡¯t have sent us here.¡± Qin Molie pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s odd. He is not a star. He can hardly be called a sessful businessman. Why should we photograph him?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t his gossip spicy? Don¡¯t you know countless ignorant girls are trying to marry a man like him?¡± ¡°Are you interested in him? Your eyes are bright. Don¡¯t tell me this, or I¡­¡± Moli interrupted Qin Molie by patting his shoulder gently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about these things. Just make sure that you do your job.¡± After she spoke, she turned around and headed inside. Qin Molie shook his head and muttered, ¡°Are you doing your job or satisfying your own lust.¡± No one broke the silence in the narrow car. The assistant drove toward the city hall and kept ncing through the rearview mirror. When he could stand the silence no more, he said jokingly, ¡°Please say something. It¡¯s a big day today¡­¡± At the mention of this, Qin Weiwei¡¯s face darkened. She clenched her fists so tightly that the veins bulged on her arms. She said coldly to Lu Junhan, ¡°You can¡¯t marry that woman. Have you forgotten about what we have been through? Can¡¯t you remember any of it this morning?¡± Her questions didn¡¯t ruffle Lu Junhan, who looked ahead of him sullenly. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself understood. That woman is the right one for me to spend the rest of my life with. Things between us had ended long ago. Why do you pester me?¡± ¡°Do you think I will let go so easily?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. As she spoke, Qin Weiwei leaned toward Lu Junhan, her warm breath spraying on his face. The strange feeling put Lu Junhan¡¯s heart in his mouth. He involuntarily reached out and pressed against her chest. He lowered his head and stammered, ¡°What, what do you want? We have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t get so close.¡± His heartless words stabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s heart like a sharp dagger. She retrieved and leaned against the seat, pinching her throbbing temples. She said, ¡°You know about the consequence of disobeying me.¡± Her threat pained Lu Junhan. When he was about to say something, the assistant interrupted him. ¡°Come on. Why are you talking about such a heavy topic? Didn¡¯t we agree not to talk about this? Why¡­¡± ¡°Focus on driving. Don¡¯t interrupt us.¡± Feeling the gloomy presence of the two people, the assistant fell silent. He said inwardly, ¡°You sound like you can talk in peace. Tension in the car is suffocating.¡± The tension remained in the car until they arrived at the city hall. The assistant turned to look at Lu Junhan. ¡°Today is a big day for you. Why don¡¯t you look happy?¡± Lu Junhan involuntarily turned to look at Qin Weiwei. He grabbed the doorknob without hesitation, but he felt a sore pain in his wrist.¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± After a long while, the pain in his wrist didn¡¯t go away. Lu Junhan couldn¡¯t contain his anger and red at Qin Weiwei. ¡°Qin Weiwei, what do you want? Didn¡¯t we reach an agreement? You are going too far. What on earth are you¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t marry that woman today.¡± Chapter 179: She Is Hurt Lu Junhan didn¡¯t understand why Qin Weiwei always tried to stop him from doing anything. He frowned and asked, ¡°Ms. Qin, don¡¯t you understand humannguages? Or do you find it fun to stop me from doing anything?¡± As if she had foreseen his reaction, Qin Weiwei pulled him hard into her arms. ¡°I want you to stay with me and break up with that woman.¡± ¡°I think there is a misunderstanding between us. I can¡¯t hurt that woman, nor can I cancel the engagement with her. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± A woman had been waiting outside the city hall for a long time, but she didn¡¯t see the familiar car. Suddenly, she found that the car which had been parking by the road familiar. She went to the car hesitantly, When she saw the driver, she knew what happened. The woman reached out and knocked on the window by the front seat. The assistant rolled down the window and saw her. He chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s getting out of the car soon. How did you find us?¡± When the woman noticed the tension in the backseat, she smiled at the assistant. ¡°So Weiwei is here. I was waiting for Junhan. I didn¡¯t notice that.¡± At the sight of the woman, Lu Junhan quickly shook off Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and smiled at the woman.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯mte. Did you wait for a long time?¡± The woman smiled and held Lu Junhan¡¯s hand. ¡°You are my future husband. I won¡¯t get angry even if I have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Qin Weiwei looked at the woman resentfully and clenched her fists. She turned to Lu Junhan, but she swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei remained in the same postures for a long time. In the end, he could stand it no more and said coldly to Qin Weiwei. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything to say, let go of me. Don¡¯t hold us up. It¡¯s our big day.¡± Lu Junhan looked like a different person, and Qin Weiwei paused. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The woman said, ¡°Weiwei, since you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll go inside with Junhan. You are divorced from Junhan, and I like to advise you not to pester him from now on. Otherwise¡­¡± Before the woman finished, Lu Junhan impatiently shoved her away. ¡°Come on. What are you doing here? Let¡¯s go inside. We can¡¯t bete.¡± Qin Weiwei watched them until they disappeared from her sight. She resentfully punched at the desk in front of her. ¡°Lu Junhan, you and I are enemies from now on. I¡¯ll see how far you can advance without my help.¡± ¡­ Sun Jie watched Wu Ning leave and clenched her fists. She said sulkily, ¡°Why did you mess with me if you didn¡¯t like me?¡± Wu Ning sensed her gaze and looked back at her. When he met her eyes, he turned to leave without any demur and drove toward his old home. After he pushed open the door, he bumped into Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°Lu Yuan¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Wu Ning was happy to see her. Before he said anything else, his mother cut in, ¡°Come in. I have something to say.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er heard that and urged Wu Ning. ¡°Go inside. Don¡¯t dy.¡± Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯er¡¯s gentle face, Wu Ning nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, please wait for me outside.¡± After handling everything inside, Wu Ning came out. Lu Yuan¡¯er stood by the roadside quietly and looked at his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me recently?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was a vivacious girl, but now she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and looked at Wu Ning. Seeing that Lu Yuan¡¯er was about to cry, Wu Ning hurriedly reached out and grabbed her shoulders, trying to console her. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I went away because of something else. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Looking at Wu Ning¡¯s worried face, Lu Yuan¡¯er smiled. She said in a sobbed voice, ¡°Really? Am I not surplus in your world? Didn¡¯t you hide from me back then?¡± Wu Ning shook his head and pulled Lu Yuan¡¯er away from the house. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see her, I¡¯ll take a stroll with you.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Lu Yuan¡¯er smiled. She nodded docilely and followed Wu Ning out. ¡°Madam, the young master went out with her.¡± The butler stood beside Mother Wu and stooped down. After he spoke, she turned sullen and banged at the table in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her toe here. Her family likes to steal things.¡± The butler didn¡¯t understand what she meant. When he was about to ask, Mother Wu rose and went upstairs. When she reached the staircase, she said. ¡°Watch over the two of them. If there is any problem, tell me right away.¡± After Mother Wu went out of his sight, the butler took out his phone and pressed a few buttons, sending a message out. ¡°Wu Ning, is it okay with your mother? If there was something wrong with my attitude, and I got you involved¡­¡± Before Lu Yuan¡¯er finished, Wu Ning tightened the grip on her hand. He turned to her and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It has nothing to do with you. Just be yourself.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please take a walk with me. I haven¡¯t been out for a long time.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er finally returned to her normal self. When Wu Ning was about to say something, his phone vibrated in his pocket. When he took it out and saw the name, he frowned. Lu Yuan¡¯er had a sharp eye, and she clearly saw the words on the phone. When she met Wu Ning¡¯s eyes, she pretended not to see anything and chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you have any urgent calls, just pick them up. Don¡¯t offend others because of me.¡± Wu Ning opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say no. He clutched at the phone and went away. Chapter 180: I Have No Place to Go As she watched Wu Ning¡¯s straight back, Lu Yuan¡¯er rubbed the bracelet with a hand and smirked confidently. ¡°Bitch, how long do you think you can stay with Wu Ning?¡± Sun Jie asked Wu Ning hesitantly over the phone, ¡°Where are you now? I have something to talk about with you.¡± It was the first time that Sun Jie had talked to Wu Ning like this, and he was ttered. He came back to his sense quickly and said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± Wu Ning hung up without waiting for Sun Jie to reply and went back to Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°Lu Yuan¡¯er, I¡¯ve something to do in thepany. I can¡¯t drive you back home today.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er had expected it, so she nodded docilely and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Your work is more important. I¡¯ll call the driver to pick me up.¡± Wu Ning nced at her uneasily, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He gave her a simple instruction. ¡°Be careful. When you get home, call me.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er kept smiling gently. When Wu Ning went out of her sight, she turned sullen. When Wu Ning hurried back to the vi, Sun Jie was waiting at the gate. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she looked back at him unblinkingly. Wu Ning was confused by her gaze. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you want to say? Go ahead.¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with Lu Yuan¡¯er?¡± Sun Jie blurted out. She was startled by her question. When she came back to her sense and tried to correct her mistake, it was toote. She chose to meet his eyes. Wu Ning pursed his lips with disdain and asked, ¡°What are you to question me on that?¡± His question stumped Sun Jie, who didn¡¯t know what to do. She waved her hand with feigned indifference. ¡°I picked up a bracelet at home yesterday. I felt that the initials on it were familiar, so I came back to ask you. If you don¡¯t want to exin, you can pretend that I didn¡¯t ask anything.¡± Sun Jie had not been herself since the morning. Wu Ning frowned. Without hesitation, he asked the question that had been haunting him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to die? Why do you care about my private life?¡± Even Sun Jie didn¡¯t know how to exin her odd ideas. In order to hide her embarrassment, she went upstairs. ¡°Is this the question you asked me toe back for?¡± As Sun Jie was about to disappear from his sight, Wu Ning¡¯s good mood disappearedpletely, and he asked coldly. Sun Jie paused because of the chillness on her back. She exined indifferently, ¡°Last night I took care of you, and I am exhausted. This is the reward for that.¡± Afraid that Wu Ning would continue to ask her questions that she didn¡¯t know how to answer, she quickened her pace. ¡°Mr. Wu, I think Miss Sun cares about you. When you left in the morning, she was sincerely worried about you.¡± A servant saw Wu Ning standing there and couldn¡¯t help telling him about it. Wu Ning didn¡¯t want to hear that, so he raised his hand and said irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it the second time. I have nothing to do with her.¡± Feeling the anger of Wu Ning, the butler didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and nodded vigorously. ¡°I got it, Mr. Wu.¡± He Siming and Wen Shuyue had a perfect vacation. Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Wen Shuyue standing beside him. ¡°Mommy, you seem to be in a bad mood. Why?¡± Wen Shuyue turned to Wen Baobao and rolled her eyes at him. She said sulkily in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. When I think that I have to go back and work, I¡­¡± Before she finished, the phone in her pocket rang. She frowned and took out the phone. When she saw the number, she turned grave. ¡°Why do you call me at this time?¡± Mother Wen said gently in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are you? I have something to talk about with you.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to talk to her mother, so she said sulkily, ¡°Just talk over the phone. I¡¯m on a vacation. I don¡¯t have time to see you.¡± Mother Wen had expected Wen Shuyue would not see her, so she stifled her anger and said coldly. ¡°Weiwei had divorced Lu Junhan. I have no ce to go. Can you find a ce for me to stay?¡± ¡°Why do I have to shelter you after the two of them divorced?¡± Wen Shuyue was angry and said coldly. Before Mother Wen said anything else, Wen Shuyue hung up the phone. He Siming was standing next to Wen Shuyue. He turned sullen and frowned at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does she have the nerve to call you?¡± Wen Shuyue had talked to her mother boldly on the phone just now, but she looked at He Siming with fear and hesitated for a while before she exined. ¡°She said that Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei are divorced, and she is homeless, so¡­¡± Without waiting for Wen Shuyue to finish, He Siming pulled her forward, not wanting to hear her out. ¡°We are just back from the vacation, so don¡¯t think about the useless things. I¡¯ll take you home. We will talk about itter.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded and looked at Baobao. ¡°What are you doing here? Let¡¯s go. We finallye back. Aren¡¯t you happy about it?¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Chapter 181: You Can Abandon Her Wen Baobao gently patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and looked up at her worriedly with watery eyes. ¡°Mommy, you can abandon some people. If she upsets you, you can discard her.¡± Wen Shuyue paused. She looked at the chubby child in surprise. He was a mature kid, so he could see her mood easily. ¡°Thank you, Wen Baobao. She is my mother. You are upset when I force you to learn German. Will you abandon me because of that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. You force me to learn German for my good, but she hasn¡¯t done anything for you. Instead, she is a burden to you.¡± Wen Shuyue was stumped. It was not easy to deal with a smart child. Mother Wen wasn¡¯t a good mother, and Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like her. However, she was not bad to Wen Baobao. Although Mother Wen didn¡¯t adore the child, Wen Shuyue was grateful for that. She thought Wen Baobao¡¯s education was more important than anything else. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming pleadingly, but He Siming seemed to take the side of Wen Baobao and ignored her. ¡°I ¡­¡± When Wen Shuyue racked her brains to reply to Wen Baobao, He Siming interrupted her. ¡°Come one. It¡¯s time to board the ne.¡± He Siming straightened his clothes and stooped down to carry Wen Baobao with his strong arms. He went forward under Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze. Wen Shuyue watched the father and son in a trance. Suddenly, He Siming paused and looked back at her. ¡°Wen Shuyue, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Wen Shuyue came back to her sense and hurried after them in her high heels. After the nended, Wen Shuyue sent Mother Wen the address of the apartment that was under her name and told her she would have the key sent to her. When the screen of her phone darkened, He Siming went up to her with the sleeping Wen Baobao in his arms. He identally saw the message that Wen Shuyue sent to Mother Wen. Although the message was short and cold, he could tell she cared about her mother. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t feel guilty about reading her message. He stared at the woman who was at the height of his neck. The street lights near the airport at night set off her small and delicate face. He Siming did not understand. Why couldn¡¯t she cut all her ties with the woman who treated her badly? ¡°After all, she is my mother.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly put her phone in her bag. She saw Wen Baobao press his chubby face against He Siming¡¯s shoulder. He dribbled and wet the expensive suit. Wen Shuyue paused. He Siming didn¡¯t seem to notice that his suit was soiled, and she smiled awkwardly, ¡°You have been holding him since we boarded the ne. Take a break.¡± He Siming was a clean freak. If he knew that¡­ ¡°Let me carry him. Don¡¯t wake him up.¡± As He Siming spoke, a ck Bentley pulled over slowly in front of them. The elegant ck blended in with the night. A servant got out of the car and put the luggage into the boot. Before Wen Shuyue could remind He Siming of the drool on his shoulder, she was pushed into the car. Wen Shuyue handed the servant the spare key for Mother Wen and asked him to deliver it to her. When they got home, it waste at night. Wen Shuyue put the sleeping Wen Baobao in his own room and tucked him in before leaving in relief. He Siming ced the takeout bedtime snack in the living room. The noodles were steaming. He stood next to the sofa. He had taken off his suit. He stared at the drool from Wen Baobao. ¡°Wen Baobao drools when he sleeps.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly, but He Siming didn¡¯t care at all. He just nodded and pointed at the noodles on the table, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything on the ne. I asked them to buy a bowl of noodles with meatballs. Don¡¯t eat too much at night.¡± Even though He Siming looked indifferent, Wen Shuyue knew that he cared about her. She wasn¡¯t used to the kindness from others, so she involuntarily shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Right after she spoke, her stomach rumbled like a pigeon. Wen Shuyue blushed and quickly avoided He Siming¡¯s mocking gaze. She felt like she had been pped twice on her face. Her cheeks were burning. She felt that if a drop of waternded on her face, it would instantly evaporate. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs. Enjoy the meal.¡± He Siming put his suit jacket on his arm. Although his jaw was stiff, and he tried to stifle hisughter, his eyes were smiling. ¡°I¡­ Okay, you go up.¡± Wen Shuyue gave up struggling. Since he had heard it, she could do nothing about it. He had seen her make a fool of herself, and she was used to it. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but eat up the bowl of noodles with meatballs. She took a hot bath, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking of Mother Wen. Lu Junhan drove Mother Wen out after he divorced Qin Weiwei. Was she wandering around on the streets? Wen Shuyue fell asleep when her head touched the pillow because she was exhausted from the long journey. The next day when she woke up, she found that Mother Wen had sent a short and cold message, telling her that she had got the key. Mother Wen didn¡¯t even thank her. Wen Shuyue sometimes doubted whether her mother had any human feelings. Was she her daughter? Her mother abandoned her father and her for so many years. Didn¡¯t she feel guilty? How could shee back and ask for things from them shamelessly? It was said that mothers were great, but her mother was worse than a stranger. Wen Shuyue sat up in bed and tossed her phone on the nightstand, ruffling her messy hair irritably. After Wen Shuyue washed up, Wen Baobao had finished breakfast and was reading a German book in the living room. When he saw Wen Shuyuee out in pajamas, he put down his book and said good morning to her in German. ¡°Good Morning.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled tenderly at him. She looked at the dining table, on which there was only one breakfast. It looked like He Siming had gone to work. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for him. He went to work. You got up sote.¡± Wen Baobao saw her through and pointed that out. Chapter 182: The Scary Man in the Parking Lot Wen Shuyue sat at the table. After she finished her breakfast, she wiped her mouth and said to Wen Baobao, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Do you want to go with me?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I don¡¯t want to go today. Give me a break. I want to watch cartoons at home.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head helplessly like an old man. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave me for a moment?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him and giggled. Baobao used to go to work with her with the excuse that he was worried about her safety, but Wen Shuyue knew that he was clingy to her. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t point that out and instead humored Wen Baobao, who smiled brightly. She went up to Wen Baobao and squatted, gently touching his head. ¡°Take care at home. If you are thirsty, ask the maid to pour water for you. Don¡¯t go to the kitchen or the balcony. Don¡¯t open the door to any strangers.¡± Although she knew that Wen Baobao was intelligent, Wen Shuyue felt uneasy leaving him at home. ¡°I know, I know. You know that I¡¯m not an ordinary child.¡± After Wen Shuyue put on borate makeup and matching clothes, she said goodbye to Wen Baobao and left. She took the elevator to the underground parking lot. It was quiet there, and there was a smell of gasoline. Wen Shuyue walked confidently into the parking lot, her high heels making crisp noises. Suddenly, she slowed down with a hint of suspicion shing across her face. If someoney on the ground at this moment, he could see through the gap between the cars and the ground a pair of ck sneakers one row of cars away from Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue felt she was being stalked. As there was no surveince camera in the corner, she didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. She knew that Qin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let her off after Lu Junhan divorced her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Weiwei was so impatient that she would take action right after she came back. Wen Shuyue was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She deliberately dropped her bag to the ground and pretended to pick it up. As she stopped walking, the footsteps behind her stopped. She stooped down and slowly picked up the bag from the ground, looking under the car. Her heart almost stopped beating. Her mind went nk, and her legs went jelly. She almost fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but scream as she forced herself to stand up and run toward her car. As she screamed and ran, Wen Shuyue heard the rapid footsteps behind her. It was the noise of shoes rubbing against the ground. Wen Shuyue¡¯s screams echoed in the parking lot. The heavy panting noise from the man behind her turned the parking lot into hell. Wen Shuyue never thought that she could run so fast in her high heels. The crisp thudding of high heels and the rubbing of sneakers echoed in the quiet parking lot. Wen Shuyue was terrified because she saw the most horrible scene in the world. She didn¡¯t dare to look behind her because she was afraid to see that face inches away, so she ran with all her might. Seeing that her car was right in front of her, Wen Shuyue pressed the car key quickly. The car lights shed, and she pulled open the door. She swiftly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and locked the car neatly. When she was sure that she was safe, Wen Shuyue looked out of the car window with fear. When she found that the man was not near the car, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she looked back, she saw him walking slowly to the front of her car. The man seemed to be certain that she wouldn¡¯t dare to hit him with the car. He confidently stood in front of the car with a wicked smile. Wen Shuyue red at him through the windshield. Wen Shuyue started the car, and the colorful lights of the dashboard went on. The dazzling headlights shone on the man, and he involuntarily covered his eyes. Wen Shuyue gripped the steering wheel tightly with her hands. Did he think she was too timid to hit him? She would run over him. She was sure that this man would not die for Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even fasten her seatbelt. She stepped on the gas without hesitation. The white car shot out like a ray of light. The car was getting near the man, and she tightened the grip on the steering wheel. Feeling that the car was going to hit the man, Wen Shuyue bit her lip with a frown, tears welling up in her eyes and her vision getting blurry. Just as she was about to step on the brake, the man jumped aside. The car leaped past the man and went up to the ground. Wen Shuyue drove in the warm sun with trembling hands for a while before she slowly pulled over. When Wen Shuyue moved her hands away from the steering wheel, she found her sweat had wet the wheel. She looked at her palms. They were wet too. Wen Shuyue quickly took a paper tissue and gripped it with trembling hands. The soft tissue absorbed the sweat in her palms. Wen Shuyue wiped off the sweat on the steering wheel. She took a sip of water to calm herself down. However, she got choked and coughed hard in the car. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried out loud as she leaned against the steering wheel. What she had seen just now traumatized her. When she squatted and looked under the car, she spotted an ugly face. The man behind the car also squatted at the same time, and Wen Shuyue met his eyes. She broke out in cold sweat, and the man smiled at her coldly. She felt that her heart had stopped beating for several seconds as if the oxygen in her lungs was drained out. She thought she had a heart attack. Wen Shuyue had never encountered this before. It was the first time that she had felt that she was so close to death. Her heart was still pounding and her legs were weak. She looked back in fear. People came and went on the sidewalk, and Wen Shuyue was alert. Wen Shuyue suddenly felt that the man was not sent by Qin Weiwei. Chapter 183: I’ll Go Back Right Now Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei hated Wen Shuyue, and they might hire several stout men to kidnap her. They would knock her out when she went out of the elevator and take her away. This was what Qin Weiwei would do. She wouldn¡¯t hire a strange man to stalk Wen Shuyue. And the man had lost Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue felt helpless and terrified. She wasn¡¯t sure who wanted to harm her. Since that man was waiting for her in the parking lot, he must know where she lived. Wen Shuyue¡¯s imagination started to go wild. She forced herself to stop imagining and took her phone out of the bag. She called He Siming. The top priority was to tell He Siming about this. Wen Baobao was at home, and Wen Shuyue was afraid that the crazy man would sneak into their home. After Wen Shuyue dialed the number, she put the phone to her ear with trembling hands. After a long time, the phone was picked up. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Shuyue could vaguely hear chatting voices on the other end of the phone. Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was hoarse from the screaming. She said, ¡°Are you in a meeting?¡± To show his respect to the speaker at the meeting, He Siming said in the lowest voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± After Wen Shuyue spoke, she wanted to p herself. Did He Siming ever attend an insignificant meeting? She thought she was an idiot. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming said gently with patience and affection. He was not annoyed. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care what tone he used, nor did she know if she had interrupted the meeting. ¡°I¡­ I was followed by someone in the underground parking lot. That man chased after me until I got into my car. He even blocked my car. I think he might know about our address since he waited for me in the underground parking lot. I¡¯m worried about Wen Baobao.¡± Although Wen Baobao was taken care of by a maid at home, there might be some idents. As a mother, Wen Shuyue could not rest assured. After Wen Shuyue spoke, she received no response from He Siming. She realized that He Siming was having an important meeting. ¡°Forget it. Get back to your meeting. I¡¯ll call thepany now and ask for leave. I¡¯ll go back to see Wen Baobao. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly gave herself an out. She was upset. After all, Wen Baobao was the child of her and He Siming. She was worried about him, while He Siming remained silent. Just as she was about to hang up, Wen Shuyue heard He Siming firmly say that the meeting was adjourned. He Siming went out of the meeting room, followed by the managers. He pressed the phone to his ear and said, ¡°I¡¯ve adjourned the meeting. I¡¯ll go back home right now. Where are you?¡± The managers who walked behind He Siming overheard the conversation. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the workaholic would get out of a meeting and go back home for someone. They weren¡¯t sure if it was a woman. If yes, that was unusual. Everyone knew that only important people or matters could force He Siming out of the office. He Siming waited for a while and found that there was no response. He looked at his phone and realized that Wen Shuyue had hung up.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He Siming knew that Wen Shuyue cared about Wen Baobao more than herself, so he asked his assistant to arrange a car for him. He had to go home after he stayed in thepany for a short while. He Siming was right. Wen Shuyue hung up the phone because she couldn¡¯t wait to go back home. She didn¡¯t want to drive into the underground parking lot, so she left her car on the road and took a cab back home. The cab driver made a detour to earn more money. When Wen Shuyue found out, she scolded the driver. When she arrived at the building, it was ten minutester. Wen Shuyue tossed the money at the driver and ran to her building. When she waited for the elevator on the ground floor, she couldn¡¯t help looking around. Even though it was daytime, no one came in and out of the building. Everyone must have gone to work. The empty building flustered Wen Shuyue, who couldn¡¯t help thinking of the man in the parking lot. She was afraid that he hadn¡¯t left. He might bebing the apartments to look for Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue had waited for a long time before the elevator arrived. The elevator door opened, and it was empty. She went inside and pressed her floor number. The smooth metal door was about to close when a hand suddenly extended and grabbed the door. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart stopped beating for a few minutes. When the metal door slowly opened again, Wen Shuyue automatically retreated to the corner of the elevator. She quietly took out her phone and tried to speed dial her emergency contact. Wen Shuyue suddenly thought of many things in that instant. Her father was sick andy in the hospital. Her emergency contact was Mother Wen. She wasn¡¯t sure if Mother Wen would pick up her phone, and she wondered if she would die in the elevator. She was still young. If she died, it would be a pity. Wen Baobao was small, and she had just met He Siming. She hadn¡¯t revenged on Lu Junhan and Qin Weiwei. Her new life had just begun. She didn¡¯t want to die like this. When the elevator door openedpletely, Wen Shuyue curled up in the corner and looked outside. She was pitiful like a flustered rabbit. When she saw the man outside the elevator, her tense body instantly rxed. She leaned against the corner of the elevator and slid down. The man outside the door was tall and handsome in a suit. When he saw the look on Wei Shuyue¡¯s face, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There was concern and tenderness in his cold voice. He Siming entered the elevator and squatted. He looked at Wen Shuyue who had been scared out of her wits and wiped off her tears with his rough thumb. ¡°I¡­ I thought the man in the underground parking hade up. I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue said in a sobbing voice and looked up at He Siming helplessly. He Siming looked at the desperate and flustered woman in front of him and pitied her. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pull her delicate body into his arms. Chapter 184: No One Can Hurt You ¡°It¡¯s okay now. No one can hurt you and Wen Baobao.¡± He Simingforted Wen Shuyue in a low gentle voice. He made up his mind to make the man in the underground parking lot miserable. How could the man dare to hurt his woman? At the mention of Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue came back to her sense. She was scared, but she instantly got fearless because of her child. ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± When the two of them pushed open the door, Wen Shuyue shouted anxiously. She searched her home in high heels and pushed open every door to look for Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue had looked at the rooms on the first floor. She didn¡¯t see Wen Baobao or the servant. The whole house was deadly quiet. He Siming and Wen Shuyue looked at each other sullenly. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the security guards. They must have surveince.¡± Wen Shuyue was peculiar. Before she knew what had happened, she was flustered. After she knew what had happened, she was exceptionally calm. She didn¡¯t cry or shout. She knew what to do. He Siming saw Wen Shuyue walk toward the door and was about to follow her. Although she appeared calm, he was worried about her. Just as they went out of the door, they heard Baobao¡¯s soft and lively voice. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mommy?¡± The two of them looked back and saw Wen Baobao standing at the staircase on the second floor and looking down through the ss wall. He was wondering why Wen Shuyue and He Siming suddenly came home. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Shuyue saw that Wen Baobao was fine, and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. He Siming gently held Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist and pulled her closer. He said, ¡°Your mommy is a careless idiot. She left an important file at home.¡± Wen Baobaoughed. ¡°She used to do that a lot overseas, but she usually asked me to take it to her.¡± Wen Shuyue reacted quickly and smiled, but she could not conceal the tension on her face. ¡°Ie back to see if you are learning German.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt.¡± At this moment, a little girl with two ponytails leaned against the ss wall like Wen Baobao and greeted Wen Shuyue and He Siming sweetly. ¡°I told you many times. Don¡¯t call them uncle and aunt. They are young. Can¡¯t you call them brother and sister?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Wen Baobao frowned and said sulkily to Clementine without any tenderness. Clementine nodded obediently. Crystal-like tears welled up in her clear bright eyes. ¡°Wen Baobao, why is Clementine at our home?¡± He Siming pulled a long face and said sternly. It wasn¡¯t a good habit to take a girl home casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was reading German, and Clementine suddenly rang our doorbell.¡± Wen Baobao said sullenly as if he didn¡¯t want to see Clementine. Wen Baobao turned to the nanny behind him for help. ¡°Please tell them the truth. My parents are getting me wrong.¡± ¡°Mr. He, Clementine suddenly came to visit us. Wen Baobao behaves well today. We were surprised by Clementine¡¯s sudden arrival.¡± ¡°Now I know why you didn¡¯t go to work with me. It turns out that you want to stay with your girlfriend at home. Next time you go to Clementine¡¯s home. It¡¯s not safe for her toe over alone,¡± joked Wen Shuyue. After she saw that Wen Baobao was fine, she was relieved. He Siming looked at her with surprise and displeasure. It was obvious that Wen Shuyue and He Siming had different ideas about raising children. For example, He Siming didn¡¯t let Wen Shuyue tell the child the real reason why she came home suddenly. Wen Shuyue knew why He Siming did that. He was afraid to let Wen Baobao know that he was in danger and that someone was watching over him in the dark. Although Wen Baobao was intelligent, he was a child. His heart and eyes were innocent. As parents, they should try their best to protect his innocence and purity. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t agree with He Siming. She thought that Wen Baobao had a better idea about society and the world. If Wen Baobao knew about the malice and venom of the world, he would protect himself better in the future. Wen Shuyue nned to have a good talk with He Siming about Wen Baobao¡¯s education, which she valued more than anything else. ¡°Alright, Baobao, we are going back to work. You two stay at home and behave yourselves. Don¡¯t ever open the door for strangers.¡± Seeing that Wen Baobao was safe, Wen Shuyue was about to go back to work, but He Siming stopped her. ¡°You were shocked today. Since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you collect yourself at home? Otherwise, you will waste your time at work. You can stay with Wen Baobao and Clementine. Call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll go to yourpany and help you ask for leave.¡± He Siming was considerate. Wen Shuyue lowered her head and thought for a while before nodding in agreement. He Siming was right. Her heart was pounding, and she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. She couldn¡¯t focus on work if she went to the office. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave by myself. Few people know about our rtionship. If you go to mypany and ask for leave, you are announcing it to the public.¡± If the president of argepany asked for leave on behalf of an insignificant designer, some people would think it was a joke. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we are getting married soon.¡± He Siming insisted, and Wen Shuyue had no reason to refute, so she let him go. He Siming gave the nanny a few words and then pushed open the door to leave for work. Wen Shuyue walked him to the elevator, and the two of them stood silently in front of the elevator. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue broke the silence. She knew that He Siming was worried about her safety and rushed back from thepany. If He Siming hadn¡¯t stayed with her, she would have copsed. ¡°Thank you for scaring you?¡± He Siming turned around and faced Wen Shuyue with a mocking look in his eyes. Chapter 185: She’s Good at Drawing in Her Horns ¡°Thank you forforting and protecting me.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at He Siming who knew why she thanked him. She tugged at the corner of his clothes and gently pulled him closer to her. They were only one inch away from each other. He Siming was so tall that Wen Shuyue had to raise her head and look at him. He Siming looked down to see what she was up to. To his surprise, Wen Shuyue wrapped his neck with fair arms and tiptoed. Under his expectant gaze, she hugged him and rested her head on his shoulder. Damn it. He Siming was speechless, the corner of his mouth twitching uncontrobly. For the first time in his life, he wanted to shout abuses. From the way Wen Shuyue moved, He Siming thought she tiptoed to kiss him. This was the first time that this woman took the initiative to kiss him. He was excited about it. To his surprise, she only gave him a hug. Why did she tiptoe?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Wen Shuyue put her head on He Siming¡¯s shoulder, her face burning. In fact, she had thought of kissing He Siming just now, but she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea and lost her courage at thest moment. She hugged him instead. He Siming held her waist with his long arms. When she was about to retrieve, He Siming moved back a little and gripped her chin with one hand. He raised her chin and covered her mouth with his thin lips. Wen Shuyue widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to kiss her like this. She struggled a bit, but He Siming confined her in his arms forcefully. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes slowly. When she was kissed by He Siming, she seemed to have been switched off. She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes. He Siming held her waist with one hand and fondled her face with the other. His tongue pried open her teeth and chase after hers. Since Wen Shuyue drew in her horns, he would take the initiative. He knew she was shy and didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative. There came a clinking. The elevator doors slowly opened. Wen Shuyue was drunk from the kiss. When she heard the clinking of the elevator, she came back to her sense and opened her eyes, flustered, looking at the man in front of her. However, He Siming didn¡¯t stop. He gripped her head back to him. Wen Shuyue protested. She softly punched He Siming¡¯s chest with her fists. After she struggled for a while, He Siming let go of her. As soon as Wen Shuyue was free, she turned her back to He Siming. She covered her mouth with her hand and blushed. ¡°You should go back to work. Go away.¡± He Siming looked at her back and reached out to pull her into his embrace. He put his chin on her shoulder. ¡°You are good at drawing in your horns.¡± His hot breath burned Wen Shuyue¡¯s bare neck, and she shuddered, goosebumps appearing on her neck. ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t go out. Leave the man in the underground parking lot to me. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said He Siming in a deep charming voice. Wen Shuyue admitted that she was touched at this moment. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only say, ¡°Go.¡± He Siming pulled her closer and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. He moved his hands from her shoulder and entered the elevator. Wen Shuyue smiled at He Siming gently outside the elevator. The moment the elevator door was closed, He Siming took out his phone from his pocket and called his assistant. ¡°Go to the security guards of my building and send me the surveince footage of the underground parking lot within half an hour.¡± He Siming went straight to the point when he got through. He was resolute and efficient. ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she didn¡¯t ask. She added, ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Siming hung up the phone and put his phone into the pocket. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, he got out and looked around thoughtfully. Following that, he deliberately got in the car. He hated people to covet his possessions. He was a possessive person. He wished to gauge the eyes out of those who dared to look at his woman. The man had the nerve to stalk Wen Shuyue and tried to hurt her. He Siming would not let him off. When Wen Shuyue returned home, Clementine stayed with Wen Baobao and watched him learn German. She talked to him sweetly, but Wen Baobao was indifferent to her. Wen Shuyue suddenly recalled the kiss she had with He Siming in front of the elevator. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and grab the pillow to cover her face. ¡°Madam, why did you suddenlye back with Master? Where is he?¡± The nanny made Wen Shuyue a cup of tea and gently ced it on the ss coffee table. This nanny was brought by He Siming from the He family. She was careful in her words and actions, and Wen Shuyue respected her very much. ¡°I met a pervert in the underground parking lot. I was worried that Wen Baobao would be in danger, so I asked He Siming toe back with me. Now that nothing happened, He Siming went back to thepany.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to talk about it loudly in front of Wen Baobao and Clementine. Wen Baobao was intelligent and would understand what happened. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. ¡°A pervert?¡± The nanny let out a scream. Wen Shuyue frowned and looked at Wen Baobao worriedly. The nanny saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction and realized that she was speaking too loudly. She looked back worriedly at Wen Baobao who was reading the book behind her. She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask nervously. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on? Master chose this building in person. How could there be a pervert?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. The building that He Siming had chosen had tight security, so the man in the underground parking lot was either a resident or an unusual figure. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Master to take you back to the He house? It¡¯s located in the suburbs, and the security is very tight. Such a thing won¡¯t happen there.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not used to staying with so many people.¡± Things had not been settled between her and He Siming, and she didn¡¯t know what was on his mind. How could she say that to him? Wen Shuyue knew how chaotic the He family was. He Siming¡¯s father had a few wives and many children. They all lived under the same roof, which was the reason why He Siming moved out. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You have just got together with Master. You should enjoy your private world. You have to ask Master to deal with the pervert. Otherwise, it will be dangerous.¡± The nanny said meaningfully. She had got them wrong. Chapter 186: Who Owns the Apartment? Wen Shuyue wore a strapless nightgown on the big bed with a smooth silk bedcover, and the thin nket outlined her delicate and perfect figure Wen Shuyue was lying on top of the slender. The silver moonlight went through the muslin curtain and shone on her curvy body. The beautiful woman had a small delicate nose, and her charming eyes were closed. Her slender eyebrows were knitted, and sweat broke out on her smooth fair forehead. She pressed her thin lips tightly and asionally sobbed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and panted heavily. Her heart was pounding, and her back was drenched in a cold sweat. Wen Shuyue was frightened by the man in the underground parking lot, and she even repeated the horrifying scene in her dream at night. Wen Shuyuey on the bed and her limbs were weak. After a good while, she sat up and picked up the ss on the nightstand. The water trembled in the ss, and shey down in bed again, drifting to sleep. On the way to work the next day, Wen Shuyue passed by the apartment she gave to her mother. She wanted to see how her mother was doing. Mother Wen was chased out of her home by someone she trusted, and she must feel upset. She slowly pulled over at the gate of the building and hesitated for a long while before she made up her mind to go upstairs. She took out a spare key from her bag and pushed open the door. ¡°Come on, Weiwei, you¡¯ve been crying for several days. If you continue to cry, your eyes will be hurt. I have been treating you as my own daughter, and I love you more than Wen Shuyue. Don¡¯t let me worry about me.¡± ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m grateful that you offer to shelter me. But I can¡¯t help crying. Your daughter ruined my family and made me an enemy of my husband. How can I not cry? But you shelter me when I¡¯m having the toughest time¡­¡± As Wen Shuyue opened the door, she heard her mother consoling Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue felt a stinging in her nose. She felt odd. Her mother had never been so gentle to her, but she cared a lot about Qin Weiwei as if Qin Weiwei was her own daughter. Wen Shuyue was angry that her mother turned a cold shoulder to her father and her when they were poor. When her mother came back, she asked for a lot of things from her father and her. The most despicable thing was that she gave all those things to Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue went up to her mother quietly and stood behind her. Perhaps Mother Wen was too worried about Qin Weiwei to notice that Wen Shuyue was there. She didn¡¯t even hear the high heels of Wen Shuyue. ¡°Wen Shuyue? How dare youe to my ce?¡± Qin Weiwei was the first to spot Wen Shuyue. She was enraged like a crazy bull at the sight of Wen Shuyue. She abruptly rose and red at Wen Shuyue with red eyes. ¡°Your ce?¡± Wen Shuyue asked mockingly and looked at Mother Wen, who cringed at her gaze. Mother Wen opened her mouth and tried to exin, but she failed to utter anything. Wen Shuyue looked at Qin Weiwei and continued to sneer. ¡°Who owns this apartment?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You!¡± Qin Weiwei was stumped. She quickly said, ¡°You ruined my family and stole my husband. You have the nerve to show off in front of me. Do you know that your mother is very upset? How can such a nice person have a heartless daughter like you?¡± ¡°Your usation is groundless. Do you think I stole Lu Junhan from you? That¡¯s ridiculous. Who did he marry? Your friend stole your husband. How do you feel? Is it retribution? Can you understand how I felt back then? Every dog has its day. Qin Weiwei, it serves you right.¡± Wen Shuyue was delighted. She had been hoping that Lu Junhan would dump Qin Weiwei, and now her wish came true. It felt so good to avenge.¡± ¡°You¡­ Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re here tough at me.¡± Qin Weiwei used to be ttered by people around her, and she had never been ridiculed like this before. She flew into a rage and raised her hand to p Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue stepped aside and dodged the attack. She raised her hand and grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand. She shoved Qin Weiwei backward and pped her. It was a crisp sound. Qin Weiwei fell onto the sofa and looked at Wen Shuyue in disbelief. She covered her red cheek with trembling hands. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to hit her. ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me?¡± Qin Weiwei pointed at Wen Shuyue and roared hysterically. She turned to whine at Mother Wen sorrowfully. ¡°Aunty, Wen Shuyue hit me in front of me. Don¡¯t you step in? I admit that I was rude at first, but my family was ruined, and my husband divorced me. Shouldn¡¯t she tolerate me? She hit me. I want to die. What¡¯s the meaning of life? I have nothing now, and I have nothing to lose¡­¡± Qin Weiwei cried as she spoke. Mother Wen was shocked to see Wen Shuyue hit Qin Weiwei. In her impression, Wen Shuyue was a gentle pushover. She had never seen Wen Shuyue so aggressive and hit anyone. Qin Weiwei¡¯s sobs brought senses to Mother Wen, who pushed Wen Shuyue away like a hen protecting her chicks and stepped in front of Qin Weiwei. ¡°Wen Shuyue, how can you hit her? Why do you have the nerve to hit her after ruining her family? Apologize to Weiwei.¡± Her words surprised Wen Shuyue, whoughed at herself. Her heart was not warm before she came, and now it got colder. ¡°Did you hear me? I asked you to apologize to Weiwei.¡± When Mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue was silent, she grew angrier and pushed Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder. Wen Shuyue took a few steps back in her high heels and lost her bnce. If it weren¡¯t for the dining table behind her, she would have fallen. Wen Shuyue saw Qin Weiwei smirking at her behind Mother Wen. She was delighted that Mother Wen took her side. It was typical of Qin Weiwei, who liked to alienate others and manipte people. Wen Shuyue looked at her smirk and didn¡¯t want to let her have her own way. Chapter 187: I Was Wrong ¡°You are under my roof. How can you be so arrogant when I provide for you?¡± Wen Shuyue sneered. She was patient with Mother Wen, who was mean and greedy. She tolerated her mother. However, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stand that her mother took things from her and gave them to Qin Weiwei. ¡°Wen Shuyue, what do you mean? Do you want to chase me out of home? Do you have a conscience? At the very least, I am the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. You are ungrateful.¡± When Mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue had the idea of taking the apartment back, she got angry and said sulkily to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Am I ungrateful? I have a clear conscience. I never did anything to hurt you. You abandoned me and Dad, and now you came back to ask us for so many things. Do you expect me to treat you as well as before? Impossible. You were chased out by Lu Junhan, and I put you in this apartment. It is the kindest gesture I can make. You are too greedy. Since you are under my roof, you should show your gratitude.¡± Wen Shuyue sneered and looked at Qin Weiwei coldly. ¡°Is that right, Qin Weiwei?¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s eyes went red. Even though she hated Wen Shuyue, she clenched her fists and dug her long sharp fingernails into her palms. ¡°Wen Shuyue, why are you so arrogant? Just because you stole Lu Junhan? I can get her back since I could take him away from you.¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s stubborn words amused Wen Shuyue. ¡°You were wrong from the beginning. Did I steal Lu Junhan? No, your friend got him. If you want to shout abuses, go to her. By the way, my husband is He Siming. Do you think I will take a fancy to a wild dog after falling for a lion?¡± ¡°You¡­ Wen Shuyue! Qin Weiwei roared and red at Wen Shuyue with hatred, attempting to rose and pounce on Wei Shuyue. Mother Wen gently pressed Qin Weiwei against the sofa and tenderly patted her shoulder,forting her in a soft voice. Qin Weiwei had been chased out by Lu Junhan. All the properties of this poor woman were tricked by Lu Junhan. Her parents were so infuriated by her that they got hospitalized. She was abandoned by her husband. Qin Weiwei had nothing with her. Mother Wen whispered in her ears, ¡°Weiwei, you have nothing now, and you need to rely on Wen Shuyue. I will help you convince Wen Shuyue. Don¡¯t make a mistake and lose yourst bargaining chip.¡± Although she didn¡¯t bring up Qin Weiwei, Mother Wen loved her daughter more than anyone else. Qin Weiwei was her child. No matter how nasty she was, she was her childThis is from N?velDrama.Org. As for Wen Shuyue, no matter how outstanding she was and how well she treated her, she was someone else¡¯s child. If Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t hate Wen Shuyue, Mother Wen would care a bit about her. Now that Qin Weiwei detested Wen Shuyue, she would take her daughter¡¯s side as a mother. Qin Weiwei looked at Mother Wen in surprise. Did Mother Wen ask her to go back to Wen Shuyue and win her trust so that she could use Wen Shuyue to chase the woman away from Lu Junhan? Qin Weiwei found it a perfect idea. Wen Shuyue was with He Siming, and no one dared to offend her. Qin Weiwei found it odd. Why did Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother treat her so well while regarding Wen Shuyue as an outsider? However, Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, she had always liked the feeling of stealing away Wen Shuyue¡¯s favorite things. She thought Wen Shuyue was far inferior to her. Otherwise, Lu Junhan and Mother Wen would not have chosen her over Wen Shuyue. She was superior to Wen Shuyue in family and background. Did Wen Shuyue think she was better than her just because she was prettier than her? Nonsense. She used to y tricks on Wen Shuyue, and she could continue to do the same. ¡°Yueyue, I was so angry that I lost my head. I know that you have nothing to do with Lu Junhan. I apologize to you for my rudeness. Yueyue, after my friend stole Lu Junhan, I realized how well you treated me in the past. I also knew I had hurt you. I¡¯m sorry. If I could travel back in time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone to that banquet and met Lu Junhan. I wouldn¡¯t have hurt you.¡± No wonder Qin Weiwei was able to trick Lu Junhan for so many years. She shed tears as she spoke. Her teary eyes were red, and she looked pitiful. Wen Shuyue admitted that if she were a man, she would have wanted to protect Qin Weiwei when seeing her cry pitifully. Wen Shuyue had seen through Qin Weiwei¡¯s tricks. Qin Weiwei was gentle and humble when she asked for help. After she achieved her goal, she would turn into a bitter enemy. Qin Weiwei could resort to any means to achieve her goals, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to trample her own dignity. She cried pitifully only to get Wen Shuyue to pity her, shelter her, and help her. Did Qin Weiwei think she was the silly girl in the past? Didn¡¯t she trick her too many times over the years? ¡°What is the use of your apology? You can apologize, but I don¡¯t have to forgive you.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, Weiwei has apologized. What else do you want? Don¡¯t be so unforgiving. When you end up like her one day, you might need her help.¡± Mother Wen sat beside Qin Weiwei and hugged Qin Weiwei tightly in her arms. She red at Qin Weiwei with a hateful expression. Wen Shuyue sneered. ¡°Am I unforgiving? Will I end up like her? Who caused all the pain to me before? What happens today is only her retribution.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t believe Qin Weiwei¡¯s apology at all, thinking she was acting. ¡°I was wrong, Yueyue. I know it was my fault. When the same thing happened to me, I realized I had hurt you badly. Please forgive me. I can¡¯t forget all the wonderful things between us. I used to treat you as my best friend, and I didn¡¯t mean to steal Lu Junhan. I never knew that you liked Lu Junhan.¡± Chapter 188: One Can’t Avoid His Enemy Wen Shuyue suddenly smiled. The ugliness of human beings was best reflected in Qin Weiwei, who could betray everything for the sake of profit and survival. Wen Shuyue lost the strength to argue with them. She sneered. ¡°Qin Weiwei, don¡¯t you feel tired, pretending for so long? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Weiwei wanted to say something, but Wen Shuyue interrupted her. Wen Shuyue took a deep look at Mother Wen and Qin Weiwei and said, ¡°Look out for yourselves.¡± Following that, she turned to leave. In the end, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t bring herself to chase Mother Wen and Qin Weiwei out. If Mother Wen hadn¡¯t known Qin Weiwei, Wen Shuyue would have chased Qin Weiwei out without hesitation. However, Mother Wen tried to protect Qin Weiwei. Although Wen Shuyue hated Mother Wen, she couldn¡¯t chase her mother out of her home. When Wen Shuyue returned to thepany, he was overwhelmed by the important work and intense tasks. She had no time to think about Qin Weiwei and Mother Wen. The divorce seemed to teach Qin Weiwei a lesson. She stayed indoors, afraid to humiliate herself. After all, it was not a good thing that her husband that she stole was snatched by another woman. At this moment, the media were looking forward to her appearance. Qin Weiwei had stolen Lu Junhan from Wen Shuyue and helped him take away the properties of the Wen family. Now that she ended up like Wen Shuyue, everyone looked forward to seeing her humiliation. Life was again uneventful as before. Wen Shuyue repeated her routine every day, and only Wen Baobao brought her happiness like a sun. However, she was not destined to have an ordinary life. Perhaps she was not born to be ordinary. As usual, Wen Shuyue dressed up beautifully and walked briskly in the lobby of thepany, her high heels clicking on the floor. She looked like a confident officedy. When Wen Shuyue went to the office, her colleagues looked up at her nervously. Wen Shuyue was surprised by their gazes, but she nodded at them with a smile. Soon she found out why they looked at her strangely. A woman went out of the office slowly. She wore a white skirt and a white blouse, over which was a ck suit. She pushed her long hair up into a bun on the back of her head. She looked innocent, which was not matching her professional outfit. Qin Weiwei? Wen Shuyue raised her slender eyebrows and looked coldly at the woman in front of her. No wonder all the colleagues in thepany looked at her strangely. It turned out that her enemy hade. Why did Qin Weiwei show up in thepany? She was wearing a professional outfit. Did shee to work? Hadn¡¯t she broken up with Lu Junhan? How could he let her continue to stay in thepany? Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes fell on the badge on Qin Weiwei¡¯s chest. It clearly said that she was an employee of theirpany. Life had been uneventful during the past half a month, and Wen Shuyue was surprised by Qin Weiwei¡¯s sudden appearance. However, Qin Weiwei looked calm as if she had expected that Wen Shuyue would be surprised. Qin Weiwei walked elegantly to Wen Shuyue in her high heels and nodded at her like an old friend. She said intimately, ¡°Yueyue, I have just been hired today to be your assistant. From now on, we are colleagues. I hope you will take good care of me as before.¡± Qin Weiwei held Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm affectionately, and Wen Shuyue repelled her touch. Wen Shuyue smiled gently. ¡°I hope you can do well in ourpany. Ourpany is strict, unlike Lu Junhan¡¯spany. You can¡¯t loaf while being paid. Don¡¯t lose your job like before.¡± She pulled Qin Weiwei¡¯s arm away and patted her shoulder gently like a senior encouraging a junior. Although Wen Shuyue hated Qin Weiwei, she couldn¡¯t be rude to her in front of everyone. She had to pretend to be nice. Qin Weiwei said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yueyue. I will definitely not disappoint you. I will do my best in thepany, and I will not be defeated by any difficulties in my life. Some evil women try to trick me with their traps, but I will work harder to get everything they dream of.¡± Qin Weiwei seemed to have be smarter during the past few days. She was not enraged by Wen Shuyue¡¯s mockery. Instead, she smiled calmly. Wen Shuyue nodded with interest. Qin Weiwei was unusually calm. It looked like the divorce had dealt her a huge blow. Wen Shuyue guessed Qin Weiwei had made up her mind to fight with her. The colleagues enjoyed the show, in which Lu Junhan¡¯s two ex-wives encountered each other. They used to be best friends. The show was juicy, but it was a pity that the two women didn¡¯t shout abuses and wrestle as they expected. There was tension in the air. Everyone seemed to hear the battle, in which the fire was fighting with the water. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°I¡¯m your immediate superior. You¡¯d better not call me Yueyue in the office. It¡¯s too intimate. You know that we are not that close. Please call me Miss Wen.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Wen Shuyue¡¯s aloofness embarrassed Qin Weiwei, who thought that Wen Shuyue would act as a good friend. Unfortunately, Wen Shuyue was not so easy to control. ¡°Okay¡­ Miss Wen.¡± Qin Weiwei was stumped by Wen Shuyue. She didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°There is a USB on my desk. Take it and proofread it. After that, print six copies and put them in the small meeting room. You have to finish within five minutes. I¡¯d like to see the sorted materials from yesterday on my desk in fifteen minutes.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t give Qin Weiwei a chance to rx and assigned her tasks. Everyone thought she was picking on Qin Weiwei. The fun-watching colleagues shuddered as they sensed the coldness from Wen Shuyue. They felt the chillness down their spines, and some of them looked away timidly. Chapter 189: The Assistant Qin Weiwei said, ¡°Okay. Please wait a moment.¡± Wen Shuyue wondered what Mother Wen had said to Qin Weiwei, who was more self-possessed. Qin Weiwei would have exploded on the spot if Wen Shuyue treated her like this in the past. She would have ignored everything else and fallen out with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t waste time with Qin Weiwei. She went straight into her office as a pile of work was waiting for her. Qin Weiwei watched Wen Shuyue¡¯s slender figure push open the ss door and enter the office. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, trying to stifle her anger. Wen Shuyue sat on a chair in the office and looked at Qin Weiwei in confusion. Qin Weiwei¡¯s family bought her a high school diploma. She didn¡¯t even go to the university. She bought the diploma directly when it was time. Now that Lu Junhan had taken away all the properties of the Qin family, Qin Weiwei and her parents had nothing. They couldn¡¯t afford to help Qin Weiwei get a job in thepany. How did Qin Weiwei join thepany? The requirements for candidates were high, and thepany was looking for educated team yers. Wen Shuyue knew very well that Qin Weiwei was not qualified. Did Mother Wen use a lever to get Qin Weiwei the job? But how could she manage that? Anyway, there was someone supporting Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue shook her head and tried to focus on her work. She picked up the pen on the desk and carefully read the documents. Since she was in the office, she had to work hard. She shouldn¡¯t get distracted. When Wen Shuyue was immersed in her work, someone knocked gently on the ss door. Wen Shuyue hated to be disturbed when she worked, so she furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. Behind the ss door was a slender figure. Wen Shuyue could tell that it was her new assistant, Qin Weiwei. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve finished the tasks you assigned me. The materials have been printed out. Do you have time? Can Ie in and bring you the copies?¡± Qin Weiwei had been Lu Junhan¡¯s assistant for several years, and she looked like a professional one. At least, her behavior didn¡¯t annoy Wen Shuyue. ¡°Come in.¡± Wen Shuyue put down the pen in her hand and closed the document in front of her. She took a sip of the coffee. She liked to drink coffee when working. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t concentrate. Qin Weiwei pushed open the ss door. Her high heels didn¡¯t make a sound when she stepped on the thick carpet. She went up to Wen Shuyue quietly with a smile. Technically, it was a smirk. It was not the pitiful smile when she was with the colleagues just now. Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t think she was at the bottom of the valley. She reckoned she was equal to Wen Shuyue and didn¡¯t lose the fight. She had been very confident. ¡°These are the materials you asked me to sort out.¡± Qin Weiwei presented the folder of files with two hands respectfully. Wen Shuyue looked at her face and raised her eyebrows slightly. She gave a faint smile. She didn¡¯t take the folder, nor did she speak. Qin Weiwei held the folder for a long time, and her hands began to tremble slightly. She gritted her teeth. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She raised her voice and repeated, ¡°Miss Wen, here are the materials.¡± Wen Shuyue looked up at Qin Weiwei and smiled faintly. She said indifferently, ¡°I got distracted just now. Put it on the desk. I¡¯ll read itter.¡± Qin Weiwei smiled bitterly, but she had no choice but to nod, ¡°Okay.¡± She ced the folder on the desk and stood respectfully next to Wen Shuyue without intending to leave. Wen Shuyue saw that and understood. She sneered and looked up at Qin Weiwei. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Tears welled up in Qin Weiwei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, and she said pitifully in a sobbing voice. ¡°Yueyue, I know it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have stolen Lu Junhan from you. I¡¯ve been punished for that. Can we go back? I don¡¯t want to lose a good friend like you.¡± Qin Weiwei said the same words as that day. Wen Shuyue got tired of it. She smoothed her hair impatiently and signaled for Qin Weiwei to stop talking. Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to interrupt her. She looked at Wen Shuyue in a daze. When Wen Shuyue saw Qin Weiwei stop talking, she said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Qin, it¡¯s working hours. It¡¯s not good to talk about private things during work hours. You are on probation, and you have to be careful. I¡¯m responsible for you as I¡¯m your immediate superior. If you do this again, you have to leave thepany.¡± Qin Weiwei turned sullen. When she was about to say something, someone suddenly knocked on Wen Shuyue¡¯s office door. The man opened the door without Wen Shuyue¡¯s permission. Qin Weiwei wanted to take this chance to scold the man for his rudeness so that Wen Shuyue could have a better opinion of her. When Qin Weiwei looked back, she saw a perfect man, who stood at the door with his hands in his trousers pockets. He was cold and aloof with an impassive look on his face. The man has sword-like brows and bright eyes. His lips were thin and his nose straight. He had impable features. He seemed to be a blessed man with delicate features that women were envious of. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with interest. Qin Weiwei stared at He Siming admiringly. She didn¡¯t bother to hide her love for him. Qin Weiweipared He Siming to Lu Junhan and thought she was blind to fall for Lu Junhan. He Siming was handsome, tall, and wealthy. He didn¡¯t have rumored girlfriends. He was the man of women¡¯s dream.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lu Junhan liked to flirt with women, and he was not ambitious. He was full of schemes to steal other people¡¯s properties. He also hit her. Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand why she liked him in the past. Chapter 190: I’m Your Man Wen Shuyue looked up and saw He Siming standing at the office door and looking at her with a smile. Wen Shuyue was surprised. When she was about to ask, Qin Weiwei interrupted her. Qin Weiwei swayed gracefully up to He Siming in her high heels and said coyly, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re here.¡± She gave full y to pretend she was innocent andpliant like a naive young girl. She looked charming and delicate. However, He Siming fixed his eyes on Wen Shuyue without ncing at Qin Weiwei, who seemed like air to him. He Siming ignored Qin Weiwei and went straight to Wen Shuyue, but Qin Weiwei blocked his way. He Siming frowned in disgust and looked at Qin Weiwei with irritation, which frightened her. Qin Weiwei thought for a while and decided this was a golden chance, which she couldn¡¯t miss. Qin Weiwei straightened up her body to make her figure more tempting. She looked at He Siming with affection in her eyes. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m Qin Weiwei. I¡¯m Yue¡­ Miss Wen¡¯s assistant. Would you like some drinks? It¡¯s a pity that there is no wine in thepany, but I can take you to a bar and have a drink?¡± As Qin Weiwei spoke, she winked at He Siming coyly. Her behavior didn¡¯t match her innocent countenance, which looked odd and ugly. The impatience in He Siming¡¯s eyes deepened. He looked at Wen Shuyue and signaled. Wen Shuyue knew that he detested Qin Weiwei. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her, nor did he want to see her. Wen Shuyue was also disgusted by Qin Weiwei. ¡°Miss Qin, you can leave now,¡± Wen Shuyue ordered t with disdain in her eyes. Qin Weiwei pursed her lips sulkily and secretly rolled her eyes. However, she was reluctant to leave. She stared at He Siming¡¯s cold handsome face foolishly and hoped that He Siming would ask her to stay. ¡°Mr. He, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± He Siming went past Qin Weiwei with disgust and sat on the leather sofa on the side. He ignored Qin Weiwei without taking a nce at her. Qin Weiwei saw that He Siming ignored and got angry. After all, she was a pretty woman. ¡°He Siming, how can you ignore me?¡± Wen Shuyue saw Qin Weiwei shout angrily and chuckled. She thought Qin Weiwei was mindless. She didn¡¯t understand why she was so blind to be fooled by such a woman. She even took her as her best friend. ¡°Miss Qin, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? If you want to seduce your direct manager¡¯s man and call him by his name after you divorced, you can leave thepany. As your direct manager, I think I can fire you.¡± Ever since He Siming entered the office, there had been colleagues curiously surrounding the office. When they heard themotion, they got excited and gossiped. ¡°Qin Weiwei is a bitch. She stole Miss Wen¡¯s ex-husband, and now she¡¯sing at Mr. He.¡± ¡°Has she just divorced? She starts to seduce men again.¡± ¡°What a bitch!¡± Qin Weiwei bit her lips and red at Wen Shuyue resentfully. The gossip outside the office embarrassed her. She turned to He Siming. He didn¡¯t look at her and was sipping coffee. Qing Weiwei was furious. She took a step forward and was about to hit Wen Shuyue, but she contained herself. She couldn¡¯t fight back. She had to suppress her anger. ¡°Miss Wen, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done this. Please forgive me this time for the sake of our friendship.¡± Qin Weiwei walked over to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm and spoke pitifully. There seemed to be tears spinning in her eyes. Wen Shuyue hurriedly withdrew her hand. She was confused that Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t mess with her, but she ignored her. Since Qin Weiwei managed to enter thepany, there was no point in chasing her out. ¡°Go out.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything else. Qin Weiwei went out obediently. When she turned around, she turned sullen. When she went out of the office and saw her colleagues, she was angry. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have work to do? Go away.¡± ¡°Why is she so rude?¡± The colleagues scattered and went back to their work. Qin Weiwei stomped on her high heels angrily. The ten-centimeter high heels thudded against the floor and made a loud noise. Some colleagues started toin about her bad manners. Qin Weiwei was so angry that she left the desk for the bathroom to powder her nose and calm down. Seeing that there was no one else around, He Siming put down his coffee and went up to Wen Shuyue, who got nervous for no reason. He gazed at her with a smile and said in a charming voice, ¡°Did you say I¡¯m your man just now?¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and stammered, ¡°Well, I¡­¡± He silenced her with a kiss. His cool and fresh tongue slipped into her mouth, and the familiar scent rxed her gradually. She slowly wrapped her arms around his waist and tightened her sp. When Wen Shuyue could hardly breathe, He Siming let go of her lips. However, he still held her slender waist tightly to stop her from slipping down. ¡°How can you do this? We are in thepany.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were red from the kiss just now. Sheined to He Siming, but He Siming said jokingly. ¡°So you don¡¯t like it. I thought you enjoyed it very much.¡± He Simingughed mischievously. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face reddened even more. He Siming looked at her and got happier. Wen Shuyue red at He Siming and broke away from him. She sat on the chair to rest. He Siming knew he could not tease her anymore. He sat on the desk and picked up Wen Shuyue¡¯s mug, drinking water from it. ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch,¡± He Siming said gently and held Wen Shuyue¡¯s fair hand. ¡°Is this a date?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her brow and asked with a smile. He Siming nodded seriously in agreement. Wen Shuyue looked at him. She didn¡¯t expect him to consider this question so seriously. She instantly felt he was cute andughed. Once again, He Siming didn¡¯t understand why sheughed. He looked at her with an impassive face. Two minutester, He Siming couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pulled her out to the restaurant. The two of them happily drove out of the underground garage. They didn¡¯t notice that a ck car was following them. A man with a vicious and obscene face was in the car. They went to a high-end restaurant that was quite a distance from the city center, but the environment was beautiful. The entire restaurant was surrounded by a garden. After they entered the restaurant, the two of them sat at the window. They could see the fountain in the garden. Some customers were making wishes next to it. It seemed like a wishing fountain.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°This ce is very beautiful. Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue liked the restaurant very much. It was very beautiful and rxed. ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it.¡± A waiter came, and they ced the order. Wen Shuyue went to the bathroom, but she didn¡¯t notice that someone was following her. The man had a face that she was familiar with. When Wen Shuyue went out of the bathroom, she heard a sound at the door of the men¡¯s room and caught a glimpse of a pair of dirty men¡¯s shoes. Theoretically, the customers of this restaurant should be from the upper ss. How could someone wear dirty shoes here? Wen Shuyue curiously turned to look at the owner of the shoes and saw the face that appeared in her nightmares. Wen Shuyue saw the manughing at her horribly. Before she could react, she was hit by a club in his head and fell heavily to the ground. Her forehead started to bleed. Chapter 191: I Will Protect You Wen Shuyue opened her eyes with great difficulty. Blood was slowly trickling from her forehead to the corners of her eyes. Wen Shuyue only felt pain in her head and eyes. Wen Shuyue tried hard to crawl outside so that someone would see her. She propped herself on two elbows to edge forward. Her legs were limp, and she felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t make it. The man grabbed her legs and dragged her brutally back to the women¡¯s bathroom. ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue said in a trembling voice. The man roughly dragged her through the door, and Wen Shuyue felt a sharp pain when her body hit the door frame. She grunted. The pain sobered her up. Wen Shuyue tightly grasped the door frame and tried not to be dragged by the man. She tried her best to shout, ¡°Help¡­¡± The man covered her mouth with one hand and hit her hand that grasped the door frame forcefully. In a while, her hand was red from the beating. She loosened her grip and got dragged inside the bathroom. The man locked the door of the bathroom. He stared at Wen Shuyue with hatred in his eyes. He took out a rope and trussed her tightly. He picked up a restaurant staff uniform and gagged her with it. He kicked at her belly and stamped his foot hard on her stomach as if he was venting his anger. Wen Shuyue groaned and looked at him with horror. When the man stopped, she struggled to sit up and edged to the corner, trying to stay away from the man. ¡°Do you think you will be saved? Even if you hide in the toilette, you can¡¯t change the fact that you will die here,¡± the man said ferociously. His ugly face was terrible. Wen Shuyue shook her head vigorously, and tears streaked her face. She trembled in fear. When she saw the man take out a knife and approach her, she tried to edge back. She widened her terrified eyes and watched him wave the knife at her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die. He Siming, save me. Help.¡± She couldn¡¯t make a sound. He Siming saw that the dishes were served in the restaurant, but Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯te back from the bathroom, so he took out his cellphone to call her. As no one answered the phone, he quickly rose and went to the bathroom. As soon as he reached the bathroom, he heard a muffled groan and realized something was wrong. He tried to open the door in vain. He didn¡¯t hesitate and kicked open the bathroom door. He saw the man raising a knife to stab Wen Shuyue. The man was angry that he got interrupted. He wouldn¡¯t give up, so he turned around to stab at He Siming, who dodged. He Siming hurried to step in front of Wen Shuyue and looked at the man with murderous intent in his eyes. The man saw that he had failed, and they were attracting attention, so he hastily ran away. After the man left, He Siming squatted and took the uniform out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth and untied her. It pained him to see her tear-stained, panic-stricken face. He held her tightly in his arms. The familiar scent relieved Wen Shuyue¡¯s terror. She held He Siming tightly and copsed, crying out loud. He Siming agonized. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time. He stroked Wen Shuyue¡¯s back gently as if she was a child. Two minutester, the waiters heard themotion and came over, and some customers came to inquire about it. No one dared to chase He Siming away. After all, he was a big shot, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Seeing that a crowd was forming and Wen Shuyue calmed down a bit, He Siming carried her with his arms and went out of the restaurant. Guan Yue was surprised to see He Siming carry Wen Shuyue out. When he approached them, he saw the blood and tears on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and realized the situation was serious. He quickly opened the door and helped He Siming get in the car. ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± He Siming said coldly. Guan Yue quickly sped up to the hospital. He Siming wanted to put Wen Shuyue down in the back seat so that she could rest for a while. He wanted to treat her wound, but Wen Shuyue tightly held his clothes and didn¡¯t allow him to move. He could only hold Wen Shuyue tightly to give her a sense of security. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind was filled with the man¡¯s ferocious face. He was like a demon from the hell. He hit her, stamped on her, bound her, and even tried to kill her. Wen Shuyue unconsciously trembled and closed her eyes in fear, trying to get rid of the man¡¯s scary face. ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s over,¡± He Siming said as he gently stroked her hair. Although he did that clumsily, he was unusually gentle. Guan Yue had never heard He Siming gently say such touching words before, and he was surprised. This was true love. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you again. I¡¯m scared.¡± He Siming¡¯sfort warmed Wen Shuyue¡¯s shaky heart. She held him and sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have apanied you. I¡¯m sorry. I promise you that I will find that man. I won¡¯t let him off.¡± He Siming felt guilty and agonized. He would punish that man in person. He would make him miserable. He would let the man know about the consequence of hurting his woman. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a muffled voice. Although the man was still haunting her, she felt safe with He Siming by her side. Wen Shuyue fell asleep for she was panic-stricken and tired. She clutched at He Siming¡¯s clothes and frowned in her sleep. There were traces of tears around the corners of her eyes. It pained He Siming to look at her wounded body, especially the bloodstains on her face. The car pulled over at the entrance of the hospital, and Guan Yue was about to remind He Siming, but thetter waved his hand coldly. Guan Yue got his intention and quickly got out of the car, quietly opening the car door for He Siming. He Siming gently carried Wen Shuyue as if she was a porcin door. Wen Shuyue could feel she was moving, but she didn¡¯t wake up in the familiar embrace. She moved her arms a bit and frowned.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He Siming waited quietly until Wen Shuyue stopped moving before he slowly carried her into the hospital. He put her sown on a bed gently. However, the bed was not asfortable as his embrace, so Wen Shuyue woke up the moment he put her down. ¡°Are you awake? Let the doctor examine your wound, ¡°He Siming said softly. He Siming asked Guan Yue to get the best female doctor to examine Wen Shuyue. He was worried that she had other injuries besides her head. The doctor reported the results of the examination. Wen Shuyue¡¯s head was injured, her belly was hit, and her hands were swollen. He Siming turned sullen and punched at the wall angrily with sharp eyes. Wen Shuyue looked at him and knew he was upset. She extended her swollen hand and held his big hand, consoling him quietly. The doctor treated the wound on Wen Shuyue¡¯s head and bandaged her. The other wounds were minor, and Wen Shuyue only needed to take a rest. She would recover slowly. He Siming carried Wen Shuyue back to the car with a sullen face, and Guan Yue drove them home. Chapter 192: They Refuse Mother Wen On the way home, Wen Shuyue gradually calmed down and rxed. He Siming had been holding her worriedly to give her a sense of security. When they got to the garage, He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s cold hand and got out of the car. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand was not swollen after being treated with the effective medicine. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and forced a smile. She held He Siming¡¯s hand tightly and entered the house with him. When they got inside, the nanny went up and greeted them respectfully before she said, ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s mother is here. She is waiting in the living room.¡± ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned with surprise and irritation. She felt that her mother was a stranger, and she was disappointed with thetter. Mother Wen was Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother, but she always sided with Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s see what she¡¯s up to,¡± He Siming said coldly. He Siming¡¯s expression was cold. He handed Wen Shuyue¡¯s bag to the nanny and led Wen Shuyue to the living room. He wanted to meet Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother. In short, he would not let anyone hurt Wen Shuyue anymore. Mother Wen was sitting in the living room and drinking tea. She was very satisfied with the elegant decoration style of the living room. She thought it was pleasant to live here, and only Weiwei was worthy of such a good house. She made up her mind that she would chase Wen Shuyue out one day, and the house, as well as He Siming, would belong to Weiwei. Hearing the footsteps, Mother Wen turned her head and saw the couple entering the living room hand in hand. She felt annoyed. Such an outstanding man should belong to Weiwei. How could this bitch steal him away? ¡°Shuyue, you¡¯re back.¡± Mother Wen rose and greeted cheerfully. When she saw the bandage on Wen Shuyue¡¯s head, she quickly went up and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your head? Why is it bandaged? Does it hurt?¡± When Mother Wen reached out to touch Wen Shuyue¡¯s head, Wen Shuyue turned her head, avoiding her touch. He Siming sat Wen Shuyue down on the sofa and poured her tea. Mother Wen awkwardly withdrew her hand in the air and sat opposite them. Tears welling up in her eyes, she said to Wen Shuyue affectionately, ¡°My heart is broken when I see that you are injured. How could it happen?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t bring herself to ignore Mother Wen and willed herself to say, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I hurt my head outside. It¡¯s minor.¡± ¡°Why are you so careless? I¡¯m worried about you. How can I leave when you are injured?¡± There was concern and helplessness in her eyes, but she got straight to the point. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay and take care of you. You will recover faster. It¡¯s good to have someone to look after you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Right after Mother Wen spoke, He Siming refused her suggestion. He had seen through the old woman, who didn¡¯te to look after Wen Shuyue sincerely. She wanted to move in and do something bad. This was the home he gave Wen Shuyue, and he didn¡¯t allow any evilness to stay in this ce. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think Mother Wen came to look after her. Instead, she thought of her stolen design. Although she didn¡¯t want to suspect Mother Wen, she had to put on her guard. Besides, this was He Siming¡¯s ce. Since He Siming refused, she wouldn¡¯t agree. Therefore, she remained silent. He Siming¡¯s refusal surprised Mother Wen, who turned grim. She had thought that He Siming wouldn¡¯t refuse since she was Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother. For Wen Shuyue¡¯s sake, He Siming wouldn¡¯t object even if he didn¡¯t like her. She was wrong. Mother Wen looked awkwardly at Wen Shuyue for help. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything. Mother Wen felt embarrassed and angry. She said sulkily, ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯m your mother. You don¡¯te back home to see me, and you don¡¯t want me to stay with you for a few days even though Ie to see you and show my concern for your wound. You are not a good daughter.¡± Mother Wen¡¯s tone was menacing, and Wen Shuyue knew that she only wanted to move in instead of caring about her. She was disappointed. ¡°Thank you foring to see me. Please go back,¡± Wen Shuyue said politely in a t tone, in which there was no emotion. When Mother Wen saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction, she thought We Shuyue was still angry about herst visit. She thought about the purpose of this trip and clenched her teeth. She grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly and said with affection and guilt, ¡°Yueyue, I did it wrongst time. I shouldn¡¯t have used you and sided with Qin Weiwei. It¡¯s my bad. Forgive me.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen and withdrew her hand, but her heart softened. After all, she was her biological mother. ¡°Yueyue, Weiwei is pitiful. I spoke up for her because I didn¡¯t think she should live such a pitiful life. Don¡¯t be angry. Look, you have everything. Look at Weiwei. That¡¯s why I was nice to her. Ie to apologize to you. I want to stay here and look after you to make up to you,¡± Mother Wen said pleadingly and patiently. People would think she was kind and loved her daughter. Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression changed when she heard Mother Wen mention Qin Weiwei. She was not an idiot. She was a CEO, and she was good at specting people. However, she didn¡¯t want to scheme against her family. She was very disappointed with Mother Wen, who thought Qin Weiwei was pitiful. Up to this moment, Mother Wen thought Wen Shuyue had stolen everything from Qi Weiwei. She tried to move in because she wanted to pave the path for Qin Weiwei. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart turned cold, but she couldn¡¯t use Mother Wen, who looked so gentle. ¡°Mother, please go back. Don¡¯t worry. There are maids here. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Wen Shuyue coldly. She sounded polite and respectful. ¡°But, I¡¯m worried about you. I have to take care of you personally, so I can rest assured,¡± Mother Wen persisted. She wouldn¡¯t listen to Wen Shuyue.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Wen Shuyue felt helpless. She turned to He Siming, who was drinking tea. Wen Shuyue noticed that he looked impatient. ¡°Mother, please go back. Mr. He and I had a long day, and we want to take a rest,¡± Wen Shuyue emphasized again. Mother Wen turned sullen. Before she could utter anything, He Siming rose and said to the nanny, ¡°Zhang, walk her to the gate.¡± After he spoke, He Siming grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Wen Shuyue nced at Mother Wen and didn¡¯t say anything, following him upstairs. Mother Wen felt embarrassed, but He Siming¡¯s imposing presence intimidated her. She didn¡¯t dare to retort or offend him. She had to leave. The nanny politely asked the angry woman to go out. Chapter 193: It Doesn’t Hurt Mother Wen stormed out of the He house angrily. Recalling how Wen Shuyue treated her, she was fuming. She didn¡¯t expect thepliant Wen Shuyue to say no to her. As she thought about it, she grew angrier. Mother Wen stood on the pavement and took out her phone, dialing a number. ¡°Hello, Weiwei.¡± Qin Weiwei was lying on the sofa. As she would stay at Mother Wen¡¯s home, she said tteringly, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Mother Wenpared Wen Shuyue with Qin Weiwei and thought her own daughter was hundreds of times better than Wen Shuyue. Mother Wenined to Qin Weiwei about Wen Shuyue over the phone. She suddenly missed Qin Weiwei. She hung up the phone and decided to have a good talk with Qin Weiwei at home. As soon as she got home, Mother Wen threw herself into Qin Weiwei¡¯s embrace andined, ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t know how wretched I was today. Wen Shuyue was so bad that she chased me out of her home.¡± When she spoke, her face turned red. She screamed like an uneducated woman. This was not the first time Qin Weiwei had seen Mother like this, so she consoled her with feigned concern and patted her back. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Mother Wen thought her daughter was sweet. She grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t worry. I will help you win He Siming¡¯s heart and let you have the best man in the world.¡± Qin Weiwei was surprised, asking tentatively, ¡°Auntie, are you willing to ruin your daughter¡¯s happiness for me? Why?¡± Mother Wen was stumped. How could she tell Qin Weiwei that thetter was her daughter? No, it was not time yet. She had to continue using Wen Shuyue, who was her cash cow. She made up her mind to help her daughter steal everything from Wen Shuyue. Mother Wen smiled warmly and said, ¡°Weiwei, you know that I¡¯ve been unhappy with this daughter for a long time. Besides, she even chased me out this time. Does she still care about me?¡± She gently stroked the back of Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°But you treat me better than my daughter. Of course, I side with you.¡± Qin Weiwei still had some doubts, but she didn¡¯t care how Mother Wen stabbed Wen Shuyue in the back as long as she could get He Siming. Wen Baobao had a good time with Clementine. When he got home and heard that someone injured Wen Shuyue¡¯s head, he ran to her room. He jumped onto Wen Shuyue¡¯s bed and touched her bandaged head with his chubby hand. ¡°Mommy, why are you so stupid? How could you let yourself be injured? I¡¯m sad. How didn¡¯t you take good care of yourself?¡± In the end, Wen Baobao¡¯s sweet voice was tinged with sobs. Tears welled up in his eyes. It pained Wen Shuyue to see that. She pulled Wen Baobao into her arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I make you worry about me.¡± Wen Baobao suddenly broke away from her and jumped to the other side of the bed. ¡°Cut it out. Don¡¯t say these sentimental words, stupid woman. You gave me goosebumps.¡± As he spoke, he rubbed his arm seriously. Wen Shuyue and He Siming looked at him wryly. Wen Shuyue looked at the father and son in front of her and finally came to the conclusion that Wen Baobao was He Siming¡¯s miniature version. They showed their contempt in the same way. Wen Baobao suddenly thought of something and ran to Wen Shuyue¡¯s bed. He knelt on the bed and put up his bottom, blowing gently at the bloodstained part of the bandage. After a long while, Wen Baobao stood up and pped his hands. He put his hands on his hips and said, ¡°Clementine said that if the wound hurts, you have to blow at it. I don¡¯t understand why you women are so fragile. But you are my mother, and I have to look after you, so I blow at your wound.¡± Wen Baobao looked like he had done something great. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes got wet. She covered her eyes with her hands and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Baobao, thank you. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Seeing that Wen Baobao made his woman cry, He Siming felt annoyed. He grabbed Wen Baobao by the cor and pulled him out of the room. He lectured, ¡°Wen Baobao, you¡¯ve made my woman cry. Watch out, or I will never let Clementine enter our house again.¡± After he spoke, the loving husband shut his son out of the door. Wen Baobao stamped his feet outside the door angrily, thinking he would not give up fighting if he hadn¡¯t stayed at He Siming¡¯s home. The noise outside the door gradually faded. He Simingy beside Wen Shuyue and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not you,¡± Wen Shuyue wiped away the tears brought by Wen Baobao. ¡°That man seems to have a grudge against me, but I don¡¯t know him, nor do I know when I offended him.¡± Thinking of the man¡¯s ferocious face, she trembled for a moment. She hugged He Siming¡¯s waist tightly and pressed her face against his chest. He Siming lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His cold voice was edged with rare affection. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded forcefully. Seeing that the woman was leaning against him like a cat, He Siming¡¯s heart was filled with gentleness. He patted her back tenderly and said, ¡°Have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Wen Shuyue opened her beautiful eyes, in which there was his face. This was the first time he had seen Wen Shuyue so clingy. He Siming couldn¡¯t resist her at all. He held her tightly in his arms andy down. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled sweetly and found afortable ce in his arms. She snuggled with him and slowly closed her eyes. It waste at night. The cold moonlight came in through the window and shone on the woman¡¯s fair face, which was smooth as a ze. He Siming quietly looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face in the moonlight. He suddenly remembered something. He tucked her in and got out of bed. He picked up the phone on the table and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked out at the sky with icy eyes. ¡°Hello, send someone to get the surveince of the restaurant in the afternoon. I want to find someone.¡± After he spoke, he hung up the phone and looked back at the woman sleeping fast on the bed. His deep eyes were filled with dangerous intent. He would never let what happened today repeat itself. He would catch that man. After standing by the window for a long time, He Siming returned to bed and wrapped his arms around Wen Shuyue, feeling her breath. Chapter 194: An Emergency Meeting In the middle of the night, Wen Shuyue in her pajamas was walking in a misty forest. Nothing could be seen in the darkness. She was at a loss and stopped blindly. The man¡¯s terrifying voice came from nowhere, ¡°You will die! You will die here!¡± The cold and vicious voice was approaching her from the distance, and Wen Shuyue squatted in terror. She covered her ears in terror, trying to get rid of the terrible voice. Gradually, the coldness subsided, and the man¡¯s voice was gone. Wen Shuyue opened her eyes and saw that the fog had cleared off. She got up, but she felt coldness on her neck. She turned around and saw the man putting a knife on her neck with a scary smile. He started to¡­ Wen Shuyue suddenly screamed and sat up in bed. She woke up from the nightmare and broke out in cold sweat. He Siming was a light sleeper. Wen Shuyue¡¯s scream woke him up. He turned on the tablemp next to him. The room was instantly lit up. He Siming saw Wen Shuyue sitting on the bed and wrapped his arms around her. Sensing that she was trembling, he moved her closer to him and looked at her frightened face. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± asked He Siming gently as he wiped off the sweat on Wen Shuyue¡¯s forehead and nose. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth was as dry as a bone. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the terror of the nightmare and couldn¡¯t utter anything. She nodded and looked at He Siming¡¯s bright eyes, holding him tightly and resting her chin on his shoulder. Tears coursed down her cheeks quietly. He Siming felt her fear, and his eyes were filled with pity. He continued tofort her with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± He Siming had beenforting Wen Shuyue for an hour and finally put her to sleep. He hugged her and watched her sleep quietly. He was worried about her. If that man was not caught, she would not be relieved or ovee her fear. He Siming knew that he had to catch the man as soon as possible.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The next day, when Wen Shuyue woke up, He Siming was no longer on the bed. The golden sunlight shone on the bed. Wen Shuyue got up and rubbed her sore neck. Although she didn¡¯t sleep well in the second part of the night, she didn¡¯t dream of the ferocious face again. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to worry Wen Baobao and He Siming like she did yesterday, so she collected herself and prepared to smile, getting up to wash up. By the time Wen Shuyue went out of the room, Wen Baobao and He Siming were sitting at the dining table and having breakfast. ¡°Mommy, why do you get up sote? Even the sun hase out to work,¡± said Wen Baobao jokingly when he saw Wen Shuyue go downstairs in a good spirit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baobao. I got upte,¡± said Wen Shuyue apologetically as she pulled the chair to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can get up whenever you like,¡± consoled He Siming, who was protective. ¡°I¡¯m not a female pig,¡± Wen Shuyue joked andughed happily with Wen Baobao. He Siming shook his head helplessly. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was so happy, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. He felt much better now. ¡°By the way, my holiday is almost over. I¡¯m going back to work today,¡± Wen Shuyue said to He Siming as she cut a piece of sausage. ¡°No,¡± He Siming denied without even thinking about it. He stopped smiling and looked serious. Wen Shuyue saw him return to his usual self and felt helpless. She understood that he meant well to her, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and lowered her head to eat. Wen Baobao was smart and sensed that they were not happy, so he told them funny things. Wen Shuyueughed and He Siming stopped frowning. After breakfast, He Siming drove Wen Baobao to kindergarten and then to thepany. Wen Shuyue kissed Wen Baobao at the door and said goodbye to them. ¡°Take a rest at home. Don¡¯t go to work. Do you hear me?¡± said He Siming sternly. There was concern in his voice. ¡°Okay, Mr. He,¡± Wen Shuyue knew that he cared about her and nodded with a smile. After He Siming got her reply, he left with Wen Baobao. Shortly after they left, Wen Shuyue received a call from Vice President Chen, who said that there was an emergency meeting at thepany and that she must attend. Wen Shuyue quickly put on her suit and high heels, rushing to thepany. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Xiaolu went up to her and said nervously, ¡°Miss Wen, the directors havee for the meeting. They look unfriendly. I guess they are going to pick on you. Be careful.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Wen Shuyue walked towards the meeting room calmly and deliberately like a queen. Xiaolu felt relieved. Wen Shuyue pushed opened the door and saw that the atmosphere in the conference room was tense. Mr. Gu was sitting at the host seat, and several directors sat there with serious expressions. ¡°Shuyue, you¡¯re here,¡± Mr. Gu first saw Wen Shuyue and he greeted her friendly. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. Hello, everyone.¡± Wen Shuyue greeted everyone in the room politely and sat at thest empty seat. ¡°Since Miss Wen hase, go ahead with your problems. Let¡¯s hear her out,¡± MR. Gu said seriously as he nced at everyone. ¡°She is a woman who just came back from abroad. She makes rash decisions before she secures her footing. I don¡¯t think she can achieve anything.¡± A director sitting beside Mr. Gu started to lecture Wen Shuyue sternly. His sharp usation amused Wen Shuyue, who said politely, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please tell me which decision I made upset you? I don¡¯t know what to say if you don¡¯t point that out.¡± ¡°You!¡± Director Zhao was dissatisfied with Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude, but he couldn¡¯t argue with her at such an old age. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yifeng Group is an old customer, but you lost it because you want to improve the performance and raised the standard blindly. Can you afford the loss?¡± The other directors echoed, thinking it was a loss to lose such a big customer. Wen Shuyue was speechless. It turned out to be about this matter. She calmly exined, ¡°The development of Yifeng Group has been quite good in the past few years, and the corporation with them did bring us some profits. However, MK intends to create a top fashion brand in the country, and the development and product concept of Yifeng Group is not in line with ours. I think they understood this and didn¡¯t ask for cooperation with us on the new products.¡± The directors hesitated and felt that Wen Shuyue was right. As for the long-term development of MK, Yifeng Group was not the best choice. Wen Shuyue¡¯s impable words embarrassed Director Zhao, who could not retort. He didn¡¯t say anything else, wearing an angry look. ¡°Mr. Gu, since everyone has no objections, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Wen Shuyue took in everyone¡¯s expression and left Mr. Gu¡¯s consent. She went back to her office. Chapter 195: She Collapses Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window in the office, Wen Shuyue thought about Yifeng Group carefully. She did not believe that Director Zhao called for an emergency meeting to solve the problem with Yifeng for the sake of thepany¡¯s interests. He must have ulterior motives. The sun was high up in the sky, and Wen Shuyue felt warm and rxed in the sunshine. However, some people liked to lurk in the dark corners. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly without any emotion. ¡°Miss Wen, here is your coffee,¡± Xiaolu said to Wen Shuyue as she put the coffee on the table. Wen Shuyue turned around and looked at Xiaolu with a warm smile. She said gently, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re always so sweet.¡± Xiaolu proudly raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m your most trusted person in thepany.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her animated face and got even happier. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want you to do something for me this time.¡± Wen Shuyue got serious when she mentioned the task. Xiaolu also got serious, waiting for Wen Shuyue¡¯s instruction. ¡°Go and investigate what the rtionship between the people of Yifeng and Director Zhao is. I don¡¯t think he made a big fuss for a smallpany.¡± Xiaolu had heard about the board meeting, and she naturally knew about Yifeng. She didn¡¯t say anything else and went out to work. An hourter, when Wen Shuyue was carefully reviewing the contracts, Xiaolu knocked on the door and entered the office. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve investigated it cl. This is the general review of Yifeng¡¯s operation for the past year and the information about its founder and partners.¡± Xiaolu handed a fire to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue stopped reviewing the contracts and read the file. ¡°Yifeng was founded a few years ago, and the founder is the son of Director Zhao, which means Yifeng is his son¡¯spany. Yifeng got the contract with MK in the second year after it was founded. When you came back this year, you disrupted their n. I have looked into the cooperation between ourpany and Yifeng, which didn¡¯t bring us much profit although it was our old customer. There is something wrong with the ounts.¡± After listening to Xiaolu¡¯s report, Wen Shuyue found out about everything. Yifeng was established by Director Zhao¡¯s son. She guessed Director Zhao raised funds for Yifeng instead of working for thepany¡¯s development. He bought the resources from MK at a low price and took money from MK. It was such perfect cooperation. No one had dared to expose the dirty deals. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Miss Wen, what are you going to do? It¡¯s tricky.¡± Xiaolu wanted to advise Wen Shuyue not to get involved in this. After all, she was dealing with apany director. It might get her into trouble. Wen Shuyue knew that Xiaolu was worried about her, and she said calmly, ¡°I know what you mean. Director Zhao won¡¯t bring it up since he failed in the meeting. I won¡¯t do anything else if Yifeng doesn¡¯t undermine the interests of thepany. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Shuyue naturally knew about the tricky situation. Besides, she hadn¡¯t secured a footing in thepany yet and didn¡¯t have much power. She didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with this. She hoped that Director Zhao wouldn¡¯t push her too hard. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaolu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. It¡¯s lunchtime now. Go take a rest,¡± Wen Shuyue said gently. After Xiaolu went out of the office, Wen Shuyue ced the fire on the bookshelf behind the desk. Shed gently rubbed her head. She felt dizzy after working in the office for a whole morning because of her head injury. Wen Shuyue casually tidied up her desk and put her cellphone into her bag. She picked up her bag and was about to go have coffee to take a rest. She took two steps and caught a glimpse of something by the window. She turned around alertly and looked at the window. She froze in terror. The man who wanted to kill her was pressing his head against the window. The smirk on his face was hideous and terrible. He pressed to the ss, and Wen Shuyue saw his mouth move as if he was saying, ¡°I will kill you. You will die!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were bloodshot and teary. Her legs were soft, and she even forgot to breathe. She staggered back and tried to grab something behind her. She wanted to stay away from the man, and she moved back against the wall. When she saw that she could not go any further, she copsed, sliding down to the floor. She buried her face between her knees and held her legs, crying out loud. The man¡¯s voice resounded in her ears, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! You will die!¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t get rid of the man¡¯s voice in her mind. She felt cold as if she was in an ice pit. She was shrouded by endless terror, and she couldn¡¯t escape. After He Siming finished his work in the office, he took out his cellphone and found it was midday. When he was about to go out and grab a bite, he recalled that Wen Shuyue would have lunch alone at home. He smiled and suddenly wanted to go back and have lunch with her. ¡°Mr. He, where are you going to have lunch?¡± Guan Yue calmly entered the office in a suit and asked respectfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go home,¡± He Siming strode out of the office. Guan Yue had never seen He Siming so eager to go home before. He was amazed at the power of love. He quickly followed He Siming and drove the car. Soon they arrived home. After He Siming got home, he did not see Wen Shuyue as expected. He Siming turned cold instantly. He stood in the living room quietly with an imposing air. The nanny had just cleaned the kitchen and came out. When she saw He Siming, who looked icy, she went up and greeted, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Shuyue?¡± He Siming said coldly. ¡°She took a call this morning and went out. She seemed to go to thepany. Do you like to have lunch at home?¡± He Siming was even more worried. Didn¡¯t Wen Shuyue know that it was still dangerous outside? The man hadn¡¯t been caught yet, and he might stalk her and harm her again. Why didn¡¯t she listen to him? Why did she go out? It looked like he had to get her a few bodyguards. He consoled himself that the man might not harm Wen Shuyue openly in thepany. He turned to leave. ¡°Mr. He?¡± The nanny shouted as she saw He Siming heading out. He Siming ignored her and directly opened the door. He went out and banged the door. Guan Yue stood outside the car and saw He Siminging out of the house sulkily. He was confused. ¡°Mr. He, where are you going?¡± ¡°Go back to thepany,¡± He Siming answered coldly and got in the car quickly. Guan Yue had to drive to thepany. Chapter 196: Where Is She? Mother Wen clutched her cellphone and looked at the number on the screen. She closed her eyes and dialed the number. She pressed her ear to the phone nervously, and her hands were sweating. She knew how ruthless He Siming was, and she knew that he would have made a move against her if Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t stopped him. However, she would do anything to make her daughter the madam of the He family. As long as Wen Shuyue was around, He Siming couldn¡¯t do anything to her. As she thought of that, Mother Wen took a deep breath and held the phone more tightly. The phone was answered, and a man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. He, where are you?¡± He Siming¡¯s good-looking eyebrows are tightly furrowed. The voice was very familiar, but he was sure that it was not Wen Shuyue. The car met a red light, and He Siming crossed his legs in the back seat. He looked at the count-down on the red light and got impatient. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°This is Shuyue¡¯s mother speaking. Don¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± Mrs. He didn¡¯t notice the impatience in He Siming¡¯s tone. She chuckled as if he should know her. At the mention of Wen Shuyue, He Siming sat up straight and asked, ¡°Where is Wen Shuyue?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s disappearance had driven He Siming crazy. Hepletely forgot how the woman on the phone had been ruthless to Wen Shuyue. He Siming¡¯s reaction took Mother Wen by surprise. She felt his imposing presence even over the phone. She shuddered and quickly said, ¡°Shuyue is waiting at my ce. She says she has prepared a pleasant surprise for you. She doesn¡¯t want to call you and instead asks me to call you toe over.¡± He Siming calmed down and realized that the woman on the phone was Mother Wen. He frowned and suspected if she was telling a lie. Wen Shuyue was not a romantic woman, let alone prepare surprises for him. H narrowed his deep eyes dangerously and asked, ¡°Why is Wen Shuyue at your ce?¡± Mother Wen paused and said with a feign chuckle. ¡°Why do you ask? Shuyue is my daughter, and shees to me if something has happened to her. She told me that you treat her very well, and I asked her to prepare a gift for you, or she wouldn¡¯t think of doing that.¡± He Siming hesitated for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Give me the address.¡± Mother Wen was ecstatic. She quickly told him the hotel room number that Qin Weiwei had booked. He Siming got more confused when he got the address of a hotel. After he hung up, he said to the driver, ¡°Turn around. Drive me to Jinyi Hotel.¡± He tapped his long fingers tapped on hisp, wondering what trick Mother Wen was ying. The instant He Siming hung up the phone, Mother Wen called Qin Weiwei, who was waiting at the hotel, ¡°Hello, Weiwei, Mr. He ising!¡± She said with a smirk. When Qin Weiwei heard that He Siming was on the way, she was excited. She smiled excitedly and asked in disbelief, ¡°Really? Really? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They talked on the phone for a long time until Mother Wen received a call from Wen Shuyue. Mother Wen answered the phone with contempt in her eyes. After today, Qin Weiwei would be with He Siming, and she didn¡¯t need Wen Shuyue anymore. At Jinyi Hotel. He Siming pushed open the door of the room that Mother Wen had told him. He didn¡¯t believe that Wen Shuyue was inside, but Wen Shuyue¡¯s disappearance must have something to do with the person inside. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re here,¡± Qin Weiwei heard the sound of the door opening and hurriedly came over, not forgetting to pull her cor down to reveal her feminine curves. Her voice was annoyingly coy. She was wearing a redced nightgown, and her perfume stung He Siming¡¯s nose. He Siming looked at Qin Weiwei in front of him and his expression became colder. He stared at her silently, and his eyes darkened, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Shuyue?¡± Qin Weiwei paused for a moment and then smiled sweetly. She went up to him gracefully and said coyly, ¡°Come on, Mr. He. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time. When we finish talking, we¡¯ll go find Shuyue.¡± She deliberately exposed her shoulder and reached out to touch He Siming¡¯s chest. She had been rehearsing this in the room for a long time and imagining He Siming¡¯s strong, perfect body. When she saw his muscr body under his suit, she could hardly breathe. At the same time, she smirked and thought, ¡°Wen Shuyue, He Siming will be my man from today.¡± When she was about to reach the button under the man¡¯s throat, the man coldly shook off her hand. Qin Weiwei lost her bnce and staggered. She looked at him with a hurt expression. ¡°Mr. He, it hurts.¡± He Siming ignored her disgusting acting and went up to look down at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it again. Where¡¯s she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Qin Weiwei took the chance to lean into his arms, her fingers drawing circles coyly on his chest. His patience was run out. He Siming gripped Qin Weiwei¡¯s neck violently. ¡°Where is Wen Shuyue!¡± Qin Weiwei was taken aback. She looked at him with fear, her hands trying to pull off his hands. She was too weak to break away. She could hardly breathe. Her fair face turned purple, and her neck was red. She sensed the horror of death and begged, ¡°I, I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± He Siming gazed at her with icy sharp eyes without saying anything. He tightened the grip on her neck for a while before he pushed her hard to the ground. ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Weiwei clutched her neck and coughed vigorously. She looked at He Siming in horror and stood up, running out of the room. He Siming watched her scramble away and thought of what Mother Wen had said. He strode out of the room. Wen Shuyue sat quietly on the chair, stirring the coffee in her cup. She didn¡¯t understand why Mother Wen suddenly called her out for lunch but didn¡¯t say a word.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Even though Mother Wen had always treated her coldly like this, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing her when she received the call today. She put down the spoon in her hand and looked up at Mother Wen. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you say a word?¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± Mother Wen said sulkily. ¡°Why did you ask me out for dinner?¡± Wen Shuyue was angered by Mother Wen¡¯s indifference. She was her mother, but she treated her like an enemy. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Now you are talking to me rudely.¡± Mother mmed the table and red at Wen Shuyue angrily. ¡°I just want to know why you gave birth to me if you don¡¯t love me.¡± Chapter 197: Take Her Away ¡°Why did I give birth to you?¡± Mother Wen sneered and looked at Wen Shuyue with pitiful, disdainful eyes. She pitied that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know who her biological mother was. Wen Shuyue felt embarrassed and said with hurt, ¡°I thought you¡¯d treat me differently since you asked me out for dinner. In this case, I¡¯ll leave.¡± After Wen Shuyue spoke, she was about to leave the restaurant, but Mother Wen said sternly, ¡°Stop! Who allows you to leave?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you are going bad all these years. Anyway, I am your mother. Do you treat your mother this way? I brought you up, and you should be contented. Look what you¡¯ve done. You had a one-night-stand with a man a few years ago, and you went abroad. Now that you¡¯re back, you mess with other men. Shouldn¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Mother Wen mercilessly scolded Wen Shuyue. ¡°Are you done?¡± Wen Shuyue was obviously angry. Being scolded by her mother, Wen Shuyue felt a pang in her heart. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mother Wen retorted without hesitation as if she was trying to provoke Wen Shuyue. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Wen Shuyue felt she couldn¡¯t stay in the restaurant for another minute. She rose and grabbed her bag, turning to leave. ¡°Come back. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t have dinner with me today, you are not going anywhere! I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯m your mother, and you should stay and have dinner with me. Can¡¯t you stay longer?¡± Mother Wen suddenly raised her voice so that everyone in the restaurant could hear her. She wouldn¡¯t let Wen Shuyue leave like that. After all, Qin Weiwei and He Siming were having sex in the hotel. Mother Wen wouldn¡¯t allow Wen Shuyue to interrupt them. When the people in the restaurant heard what Mother Wen said, they started to use Wen Shuyue of being rude to her mother. Someone even recognized her as the CEO of MK. Wen Shuyue stood there with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t leave. Even if she didn¡¯t care about her own image, she couldn¡¯t tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation. Wen Shuyue turned around helplessly. When she was about to sit down, someone grabbed her arm. It took her by surprise, and she lost her bnce, falling into a strong embrace. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s gorgeous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a TV show! He¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°This hottie looks familiar. He seems to be He Siming of Manis!¡± ¡°The woman that he is holding is his rumored girlfriend. They look like a couple.¡± ¡­ Wen Shuyue leaned in his embrace and realized that it was He Siming. She straightened herself up and looked at He Siming shyly. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. He, why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He Siming said with an impassive expression. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s awkward face, he felt a little sweet. His sudden arrival surprised Mother Wen. Didn¡¯t Weiwei seduce He Siming at the hotel? Why did He Siminge here? He Siming turned to Mother Wen and looked at her coldly. Mother Wen cringed. He Siming said lightly, ¡°Auntie, Shuyue has an appointment with me to discuss work. May I take her away?¡± Mother Wen was taken aback. It seemed that He Siming had heard what she just said. He was trying to restore Wen Shuyue¡¯s image. She wanted to refuse, but her heart trembled when she saw He Siming¡¯s obviously threatening gaze. ¡°Okay, Shuyue, go with Mr. He.¡± He Siming took Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked out. Wen Shuyue heard people taking photos of them with their cellphones and felt embarrassed. Back in the car, Wen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at He Siming happily, ¡°Thank you foring to help me.¡± He Siming was sullen. There was anger on his cold face. He said coldly, ¡°What did I say when I left this morning?¡± ¡°Well, thepany suddenly held an emergency meeting and asked me to attend, so I went back to thepany,¡± Wen Shuyue quickly answered honestly, hoping he would forgive her. However, it didn¡¯t work. He Siming remained grim. ¡°Look, I¡¯m safe and sound. Nothing happened. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Nothing happened? What happened just now? Did I disturb your dinner with your mother?¡± He Siming said sarcastically. Wen Shuyue rubbed her forehead helplessly. It was difficult to please He Siming. Wen Baobao had inherited it from him. However, she was curious about how he found her here. ¡°By the way, how did you know I was here?¡± She changed the subject on purpose, but He Siming didn¡¯t get angry. He was d that she was fine. As for the dirty tricks of Qin Weiwei and Mother Wen, he decided not to tell her. After all, that was her mother. ¡°What can¡¯t I get if I want?¡± He Siming asked as he looked at Wen Shuyue with undisguised desire. Wen Shuyue noticed the desire in his eyes and felt nervous. Facing such a charming man, she blushed, her heart beating fast. He Siming leaned closer to her and raised her chin with his long fingers. As his lips were going to touch hers, Wen Shuyue backed off. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m hungry. I want to have lunch,¡± Wen Shuyue said anxiously, interrupting the tense atmosphere in the car. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue in amusement. He let go of Wen Shuyue in a good mood and said with a smile, ¡°You are drawing in your Horns again.¡± As he spoke, He Siming drove Wen Shuyue to another restaurant for lunch. When Mother Wen saw He Siming leave, she quickly called Qin Weiwei, but the sweet mechanical voice greeted her on the phone. She angrily hung up and red at He Siming and Wen Shuyue. When Mother Wen got home, she heard the heartbreaking wail from Qin Weiwei¡¯s room. She quickly put down her bag and ran over. The door of Qin Weiwei¡¯s room was ajar. Mother Wen rushed inside with concern. When she saw Qin Weiwei sitting on the bed and hugging her knees and crying, she sat next to her in pain. When Qin Weiwei heard the door open, she raised her head and saw Mother Wen. She extended her arms and held Mother Wen, crying out loud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Stop crying and tell me what happened,¡± said Mother Wen gently as she stroked Qin Weiwei¡¯s back affectionately. ¡°Auntie, I¡­ He Siming didn¡¯t touch me at all. He even wanted to strangle me.¡± Qin Weiwei cried again as she spoke, which pained Mother Wen. Mother put Qin Weiwei at her arm¡¯s length and saw her smudged face. She reached out and gently wiped the tears on her face, saying sternly, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t cry because of them. They are not worthy. You have to remain beautiful and noble. Remember, you are a princess. It doesn¡¯t matter that you failed to get him today, but he will be yours one day, and Wen Shuyue will be far inferior to you.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Really?¡± Qin Weiwei was doubtful. After all, today she could feel that He Siming was really trying to strangle her. ¡°Yes, trust me. I will help you,¡± Mother Wen said firmly. ¡°Okay. Auntie, I trust you!¡± Qin Weiwei was still willing to believe in Mother Wen, who was the only person willing to help her. Chapter 198: I’m Not Right for You As she immersed herself in her work, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mental state gradually improved. The man who repeatedly appeared in her nightmares didn¡¯t show up anymore. She was getting along in harmony with He Siming, except that he asionally made her heart beat fast. The family of three had breakfast and supper together every day, and they sometimes went on a pic. They were busy with their own business and had a good time. One day, Wen Shuyue wore a white blouse, a ck skirt, and eight-centimeter high-heel shoes. She walked gracefully to thepany. As soon as she got to thepany, she noticed that her colleagues were looking at her strangely. Some colleagues even tittered at her. Wen Shuyue was puzzled. She thought that there was something wrong with her clothes or makeup. She felt uneasy. At this moment, Xiaolu went up to her. Wen Shuyue asked directly, ¡°Xiaolu, is there anything wrong with me today?¡± Xiaolu hesitated for a moment and said awkwardly, ¡°No, Miss Wen. Mr. Zou hase here again. He¡¯s in your office.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I say he is not allowed toe?¡± It annoyed Wen Shuyue to think of Zou Kai, who was persistent. He had been calling her and sending messages to her for almost half a month, and she had told him many times that she didn¡¯t like him, but he would not give up, so she ignored her. To her surprise, he came to pester her in thepany. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him froming in.¡± Xiaolu felt sorry for herself. Zou Kai was rich and powerful, and she couldn¡¯t stop him. Wen Shuyue was speechless, thinking to avoid meeting Zou Kai. She said to Xiaolu, ¡°Xiaolu, I¡¯m taking a day off today. Tell Mr. Gu about it. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wen Shuyue turned to hurry away, but the familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Shuyue, there you are.¡± Zou Kai got bored in Wen Shuyue¡¯s office and came out to take a look. When he saw Wen Shuyue, he quickly picked up the roses from the desk and ran up to her. Wen Shuyue turned around helplessly and faced Zou Kai, saying sulkily, ¡°Zou Kai, how can youe to thepany to cause trouble?¡± ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer my calls, so I have to meet you in the office. Why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any work?¡± Wen Shuyue said helplessly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have to work, you shouldn¡¯t havee to disturb my work.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°My dad¡¯spany doesn¡¯t need me, and I miss you.¡± ¡°Zou Kai, I¡¯ve made it clear with you. I¡¯m not right for you.¡± Zou Kai obviously did not believe Wen Shuyue. Women were liars. Zou Kai knelt on one knee and raised the ny-nine roses in front of Wen Shuyue, saying affectionately, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I like you!¡± Looking at him, Wen Shuyue thought he was crazy. She didn¡¯t say anything and wore an impassive expression. Zou Kai had attracted the attention of the staff, who came over to watch the fun. Several men even cheered. ¡°Shuyue, ever since the first time I met you at the party, I¡¯ve been deeply attracted by you. I miss you every day, and I think I fall in love with you, but you ignore me. I know that you have no feelings for me now, but I believe that you will like me if you give me a chance. Wen Shuyue, I love you!¡± The surrounding colleagues apuded, but Wen Shuyue was not moved. ¡°Zou Kai, thank you for your love, but I don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t waste your time,¡± Wen Shuyue said indifferently, her tone heartless. Silence fell upon. Her colleagues exchanged nces in surprise. They didn¡¯t understand why Wen Shuyue did not fancy Zou Kai, who was handsome and would be the heir to the family¡¯spany. They were touched by his expression of love, but Wen Shuyue was unruffled. Zou Kai froze. He didn¡¯t expect that his trick had no effect on Wen Shuyue. It used to touch all the girls that he had chased before. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? Go back to your work,¡± said Wen Shuyue gently as she nced around. She headed straight to her office. ¡°Wen Shuyue, I will not give up on you!¡± Zou Kai got to his feet and shouted at her. ¡°As you like,¡± Wen Shuyue answered lightly and entered her office without ncing back at him. Zou Kai stood there in disappointment. He tossed the roses to the ground, and petals scattered everywhere. He went out of thepany in depression and got into his sports car, driving away. The staff felt sympathy for Zou Kai and shook their heads. As they gossiped, they returned to their desks. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Miss Wen ept Zou Kai? He¡¯s rich and handsome.¡± ¡°Does Miss Wen like Mr. He?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Mr. He is rich and handsome too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, Miss Wen said Mr. He was her man. She must like Mr. He better.¡± ¡°But they didn¡¯t announce their rtionship. I guess she said that to anger Qin Weiwei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame to refuse such a good man as Zou Kai. If Miss Wen doesn¡¯t like him, I want to have him.¡± ¡°Come on. Do you think Zou Kai will fancy you?¡± Behind the door in the bathroom, Qin Weiwei red at the air in front of her with jealousy as if Wen Shuyue was standing there. Qin Weiwei reached out and scratched the imaginary woman. After the incident in the office, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t fire Qin Weiwei, but she demoted her to be a clerk. The staff treated her badly and despised her. She hated Wen Shuyue more. She was jealous that Wen Shuyue had hooked up with another rich young man. She made up her mind to make Wen Shuyue miserable. Qin Weiwei took out her phone and found He Siming¡¯s number, making a call angrily. ¡°Hello, who is that?¡± He Siming¡¯s cold voice came from the other end with oppression. ¡°This is Qin Weiwei speaking. I called you to tell you something about Yueyue.¡± Qin Weiwei recalled that day He Siming almost strangled her, and she felt coldness on her neck. However, when she thought of her n to make Wen Shuyue miserable, she was bold. ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming was obviously interested. ¡°Zou Kai came to thepany to express his love to Yueyue. He said that they have known each other for a long time and they knew each other well. He wanted the wholepany to witness this. All the staff knows about this. I saw someone make a video. What if it was posted online? Won¡¯t that affect your rtionship and Yueyue¡¯s image?¡± Qin Weiwei said with anxiety and concern as if she told He Siming about it because she cared about them. After Qin Weiwei spoke, He Siming hung up the phone. Qin Weiwei was not angry. She put away her phone and felt delighted. She didn¡¯t believe that He Siming wouldn¡¯t be suspicious when he heard this news. She thought, ¡°Why do so many good men fall for Wen Shuyue? She is a slut. I¡¯ll make her fall out with He Siming. He¡¯ll be mine. I¡¯ll deal with her as I like at that time.¡± Chapter 199: You Are My Woman ¡°Daddy, hurry up. Hurry up. If you don¡¯t go faster, Mommy will be stolen away by another man.¡± Wen Baobao pulled the corner of He Siming¡¯s clothes and tried to go outside, anxiety filling his chubby face. He Siming put down the pen in his hand and picked up Wen Baobao. He put him aside and looked at him coldly. ¡°Wen Baobao, your mommy can handle it by herself.¡± What? He would let Mommy handle it by herself? Wen Baobao looked at He Siming in disbelief. He didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. His woman was about to be stolen away. How could he be so calm? ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Wen Baobao red at him angrily. ¡°You behaved well when that bad woman spoke ill of Mommy just now. But how don¡¯t you feel threatened when another man chases Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao grunted angrily. When he saw He Siming lower his head and read the files, he was cross. He went over and climbed up to He Siming¡¯s shoulders. He pinched his ears and shouted, ¡°Go to see Mommy.¡± The noise almost deafened He Siming, who put down his pen with a sullen face. He pulled Wen Baobao to him and said, ¡°Wen Baobao, you¡­¡± Before he finished, Wen Baobao cried out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t want a stepfather. I want Mommy to stay with Daddy.¡± He Siming felt his head was throbbing in pain. He looked at Wen Baobao helplessly and gave in. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to see your mommy.¡± Wen Baobao stopped crying and wiped his tears away. He jumped off He Siming and held his big hand, ¡°Daddy, hurry up.¡± He Siming sighed quietly and stood up, letting the little guy pull him out. In the car, Wen Baobao was restless. He kept looking left and right and straining his neck to look out of the window. He mumbled sulkily, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we arrived yet? Why haven¡¯t we arrived yet?¡± As soon as they reached MK, Wen Baobao pulled He Siming inside as if there was a demon eating his mommy. He Siming stopped and stooped to pick him up. He looked at Wen Baobao and said, ¡°You are too slow.¡± He cared about Wen Shuyue, but he trusted her just as she trusted him. However, he would teach those who dared to covet his woman a lesson. His thin lips gently curled up and gave a dangerous smile. Wen Baobao looked at the arrogant and disdainful man and was stunned. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re too handsome!¡± Holding He Siming¡¯s neck, Wen Baobao suppressed his desire to kiss his daddy. After all, he was a cold young man. When Wen Shuyue saw the father and sone to her office, she dropped her pen to the ground in shock. ¡°Why, why are you two here?¡± Wen Shuyue stammered and pointed at Wen Baobao, who was hugging He Siming¡¯s neck. ¡°Did you carry him all the way here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming said. What? Wen Shuyue was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She quickly went to close the door and turned around. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that no one should know about our rtionship? Why do you carry Baobao here?¡± She was frustrated. When He Siming came alone in the past, she could exin to the staff that he was a friend. He Siming and Baobao looked so alike, and people could easily tell that they are father and son. How could she exin it to the staff? She rubbed her forehead helplessly and said, ¡°Did anyone see you?¡± When Wen Baobao thought of the two big bunches of red roses that arrived at MK when his Daddy showed up in the office, he shuddered and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Almost everyone in MK knew about it. But Wen Baobao didn¡¯t dare to say that. He turned to He Siming and thought his Daddy was awesome for the man was calm. He Siming stooped to put Wen Baobao on the ground. He approached Wen Shuyue. ¡°I heard someone expressed his love to you.¡± He didn¡¯t sound angry, but Wen Shuyue sensed danger in his words. She met his distant eyes and nodded, but she shook her head too. In the end, she thought she couldn¡¯t avoid the question, so she said honestly, ¡°Yes, but I refused him.¡± She didn¡¯t sound guilty. After all, she didn¡¯t cheat on him. However, He Siming didn¡¯t care about her answer. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°So Ie to dere that you are my woman.¡± His voice was low and charming, and his hot breath made Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear turn red. She pushed him hard, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. She looked up at him with bright eyes. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± He Siming waspliant, but when he let go of her, he gently bit her earlobe. Wen Shuyue was so shy that her neck went pink. Wen Baobao covered his eyes and curled up on the sofa, tittering. He Siming and Wen Baobao stayed in Wen Shuyue¡¯s office for a long time until Wen Shuyue could stand it no more and asked them to go. When Wen Shuyue walked them out to the door, she saw two big bunches of roses and inquisitive eyes outside. Her mind was in a whirl. She didn¡¯t expect the father and son could go so far. Wen Shuyue banged the door shut and locked the flowers outside. She made up her mind to set three rules with He Siming when she got home. As soon as Wen Shuyue¡¯s door closed, the staff outside gathered together in twos and threes, guessing the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue had denied that she was He Siming¡¯s lover, but today they saw the child and guessed they have been together for at least five years. They knew that Wen Shuyue got the position of CEO not because of thepany management but on He Siming¡¯s ount.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As soon as Wen Shuyue got off work, she went to the underground parking lot for her car and drove home. She waited at home for a long time before He Siming and Wen Baobao came back. She leaned against the door and looked at He Siming, who was changing his shoes at the door. ¡°Mr. He, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue was annoyed by his indifference. She went to the sofa and sat down, crossing her arms over her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t go to mypany from now on.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He Siming asked calmly. ¡°What do you think? My colleagues were gossiping about us today.¡± Wen Shuyue med He Siming for his crimes today. She did not notice that He Siming¡¯s face was getting darker. ¡°Are you done?¡± He Siming saw that Wen Shuyue stopped talking and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think that I am not worthy of you and can¡¯t go to yourpany? Do you mean that Zou Kai is better than me?¡± After he spoke, He Siming turned to go upstairs coldly without waiting for Wen Shuyue¡¯s answer. Wen Shuyue was surprised. She looked at Wen Baobao in confusion and pointed at herself. Did she say anything wrong? Wen Baobao looked at his mother sorrowfully and sighed disdainfully, following He Siming upstairs. Wen Shuyue was bewildered. What was going on? Did she say anything wrong? Didn¡¯t He Siming break the rules first? Chapter 200: They Are Not Talking to Each Other Wen Shuyue grunted. ¡°Are you angry? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at the father and son. She exhaled in anger, and the air ruffled the hair on her forehead. She stormed upstairs angrily to her room and skipped supper. At night, Wen Shuyue tossed and turned in bed. She was angry when she thought of He Siming¡¯s reaction today. He didn¡¯te to make up to her. It was his fault. Her stomach rumbled suddenly. Wen Shuyue gently bit her lips and looked down at her t stomach, feeling more upset. She abruptly sat up in the bed and punched the nket. In the end, she covered her stomach in a grievance. There was a knock on the door. Wen Shuyue was curious and expectant. She said anxiously, ¡°Come in!¡± Wen Baobao opened the door and entered the room on his two short legs. When he saw the disappointment in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, he smiled mockingly. ¡°Mommy, are you waiting for Daddy? It¡¯s useless to wait.¡± ¡°I am not waiting for him,¡± Wen Shuyue denied. ¡°Mommy, when will you grow up?¡± Wen Baobao said maturely as if he was a father lecturing his child. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darkened. Wen Baobao was only a few years old. Why was he so mature? ¡°Wen Baobao, what¡¯s up? If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, go back and sleep.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to discuss this with her son. She felt awkward. She didn¡¯t need advice from her son. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will always be with you. No matter how childish you are, I will stand by your side.¡± Wen Baobao blinked his big bright eyes and crawled into the bed, holding Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand andforting her. Even though Wen Shuyue was touched, she felt odd. ¡°You¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue trailed off as she was embarrassed by the rumbling in her stomach. ¡°Mommy, are you hungry?¡± Wen Baobao asked with concern. Wen Shuyue touched her stomach silently. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s concerned face, she awkwardly, ¡°No, I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯ll drink some water. I¡¯m trying to lose weight.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat to stay healthy. I didn¡¯t bring you supper. I went to have dinner with Daddy and forgot about you,¡± apologized Wen Baobao. ¡°I had supper, but I didn¡¯t have any appetite. I¡¯ll grab a biteter. Go back to sleep.¡± Wen Shuyue gently stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s hair and pushed him away to sleep. ¡°Okay. Goodnight, Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao held her face and kissed her on the cheek, going out of her room. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t go back to his room to sleep. Instead, he went to the library. The light was on, and He Siming was working.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy!¡± Wen Baobao said loudly as entered the room. He Siming looked up and saw Wen Baobao. He picked up the child and put him on hisp. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go you sleep?¡± He Siming said lightly. He cared about Wen Baobao. ¡°Mommy is still awake. She didn¡¯t have supper, and her stomach was rumbling,¡± Wen Baobao said as he stared at He Siming¡¯s face, hoping his father would do something. He Siming nodded coldly without saying anything. ¡°Mommy sometimes is childish, but she is my mommy and your woman. You are a man, and you should be broad-minded. She¡¯s young. Forgive her.¡± Wen Baobao was much more mature than his age, and he talked to He Siming meaningfully. He Siming raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Baobao. Why was his son so sensible? It seemed that he had to educate him properly. Wen Baobao felt uneasy under He Siming¡¯s gaze. He slid down from He Siming¡¯sp calmly and walked toward the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so worried about the two of you that I can¡¯t sleep well.¡± He Siming looked at the mature in amusement and smiled faintly. When he thought of Wen Shuyue, he turned cold. He would give the woman one more chance. Wen Shuyue tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t sleep because of hunger and anger. She got out of bed and went to the desk, taking out herptop to read thepany files. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep? It¡¯ste.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, and Wen Shuyue almost dropped the mouse in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve scared me,¡± Wen Shuyue said with fear when she saw He Siming sitting opposite her. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. He put the tray on the desk with a cold face. There was a bowl of egg noodles. Wen Shuyue was surprised when she saw it. ¡°Did you make it?¡± ¡°Do you dare to eat if I dare to cook?¡± asked He Siming. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wen Shuyue took the egg noodles and started eating. She was hungry, and she would eat if there was food. Wen Shuyue focused on eating the noodles without noticing the affection in He Siming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about our problems.¡± Wen Shuyue finished the noodles and wiped her mouth. She said to He Siming, who looked cold again. ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming said tly. ¡°First of all, you promised me before, so you shouldn¡¯t have broken your promise. Secondly, you shouldn¡¯t havee to thepany with Baobao,¡± Wen Shuyue said seriously. ¡°So?¡± He Siming was sullen. ¡°I hope that you promise me not toe to thepany again.¡± Wen Shuyue thought that this would anger He Siming, but she had her own considerations. ¡°Do you think I will scare off your suitors?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice got lower, and he turned grim. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. If youe to thepany, my colleagues will gossip about like today. It¡¯s not good for both of us,¡± Wen Shuyue exined helplessly, feeling weary. ¡°Wen Shuyue, do I disgrace you?¡± He Siming rose and looked down at Wen Shuyue in anger. ¡°I have just joined thepany, and I want them to acknowledge my strength. I don¡¯t want them to think I got the position because of you.¡± Wen Shuyue was a little angry. ¡°Does it stress you to admit that you are my woman? I can give your everything,¡± roared He Siming fiercely. He clenched his fists, and veins bulged on the back of his hands. ¡°But I don¡¯t want it. I have my own ambitions.¡± Wen Shuyue retorted fearlessly. He Siming didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He stormed out of the room without closing the door. Wen Shuyue leaned against the desk and cried in depression. The next morning, when Wen Baobao had breakfast, he saw He Siming and Wen Shuyueing out of their rooms respectively and going to work without ncing at each other. Wen Baobao knew that they had a fight and were not on speaking terms, so he had his breakfast alone helplessly. After breakfast, the butler drove him to the kindergarten. He Siming and Wen Shuyue tried to avoid each other for the following several days. They didn¡¯t even greet each other when their paths crossed. Even though Wen Baobao tried to make peace for them, they ignored him. He was frustrated. Something happened at thepany too. Qin Weiwei started to y her tricks and hooked up with a vice president of thepany. The vice president couldn¡¯t resist her and promoted her. He even arranged for her to go back to work for Wen Shuyue. When Wen Shuyue learned the arrangement, she didn¡¯t object. After all, Qin Weiwei was not important to her no matter where she was. Chapter 201: The Tricks One day, Wen Baobao pestered Wen Shuyue to take him to her office, so Wen Shuyue took him to thepany early in the morning. Just as they sat down in the office, Qin Weiwei came in and saw the cute Wen Baobao. She went up and said sweetly, ¡°Wen Baobao, you¡¯re here. Do you want candy? I can buy it for you.¡± Wen Baobao looked at her and smiled cunningly. Since she came to mess with him, he would y a trick on him. He said adorably, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t want candy. What shall we do?¡± Qin Weiwei despised Wen Baobao, who was an illegitimate child, but she had to befriend Wen Shuyue, so she pretended to like her son. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Wen Baobao was more delighted, a smirk shing across his eyes. He continued to say childishly, ¡°I want Haagen-Dazs and pizza.¡± Qin Weiwei despised him even more. She thought he was an uneducated child, who liked to eat these things. She gently pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s face and said, ¡°Wait here for me. I will go downstairs and buy them.¡± ¡°Auntie, I only eat the pizza from Pizza Hut and ice cream from Haagen-Dazs near the Children¡¯s Park. Is that okay?¡± Qin Weiwei was annoyed. Why did he make a big fuss and ask her to go so far to buy the food? She said with feigned tenderness, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Auntie, Mommy said the takeaway food is not safe and fresh. Can you go to the restaurants and buy them?¡± Wen Baobao said with an innocent face. When the child saw through Qin Weiwei, she got angry and turned sullen, but she forced herself to remain calm. ¡°But Baobao, the Children¡¯s Park is too far away. I have to work. Can I buy you the food downstairs?¡± Qin Weiwei said awkwardly. ¡°Mommy, is it time to work now?¡± Wen Baobao turned to Wen Shuyue with a smile. Wen Shuyue had been secretly paying attention to the two of them. She knew that Wen Baobao was pulling a trick, and she didn¡¯t stop him. She looked at her phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Auntie, Mommy says it¡¯s not time yet. You don¡¯t have to work now. You promised me. Are you going back on your words?¡± Wen Baobao said in a sobbing voice, tears spinning in his eyes. It seemed he was going to cry. Qin Weiwei was flustered. She couldn¡¯t refuse Wen Baobao, who was an adorable child. If this spread out, people would use her of bullying a child and breaking her promise. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll buy it for you,¡± Qin Weiwei answered helplessly. The tears in Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes vanished, and he said happily, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Please go now.¡± Qin Weiwei turned to go and buy food for him, but Wen Baobao said from behind, ¡°Auntie, hurry up. It¡¯s almost time to work. You can¡¯t gette.¡± Qin Weiwei was so angry that she turned around and red at Wen Baobao, but the child smiled lovingly as if he didn¡¯t see the angry look in her eyes. Qin Weiwei was sure that Wen Baobao was ying a trick on her. Traffic was at its peak now, and it would take her at least two hours to go to Pizza Hut and Haagen-Dazs. She would bete for work and get punished by his mother because she went to buy food for him. However, she had agreed to buy him the food, and she had to go. ¡°I got it.¡± Qin Weiwei gritted her teeth as she looked at Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue and went out of thepany in her high heels. ¡°Wen Baobao, you can¡¯t do this anymore. You will get in danger if I¡¯m not with you,¡± Wen Shuyue lectured Wen Baobao seriously after Qin Weiwei left. ¡°Mommy, I got it.¡± Wen Baobao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, and you can y here.¡± Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao spent the whole day in the office. A few dayster, Qin Weiwei took revenge. As soon as Wen Shuyue entered thepany, she heard amotion from inside. ¡°Where is Miss Wen? I want to talk to her. What kind of clothes are these? Even women in the countryside wouldn¡¯t wear them.¡± Wen Shuyue found out that it was the voice of a customer, Ms. Wang. She quickly walked over, ¡°Ms. Wang, why are you here? Please go to my office and sit down.¡± As Wen Shuyue spoke, she extended her hand to invite Ms. Wang to her office. This was thepany, and the staff was watching. It was embarrassing. ¡°No, Ie to ask you about my clothes. I heard you are a designer that came back from overseas, but you designed such clothes. It¡¯s really disappointing,¡± Mrs. Wang raised the clothes so that everyone could see. It was a light yellow dress with white silkce, and it had a denim jacket attached to it, adding a lively touch to the elegant design of the dress. It didn¡¯t look bad, and the staff thought the design was innovative. Wen Shuyue confirmed that it was her design and asked, ¡°Ms. Wang, what¡¯s wrong with this dress?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have the nerve to ask? I want a dress to attend a high-end party with my husband, and I stressed several times that I don¡¯t like yellow and denim. I didn¡¯t expect your service to be so lousy. I¡¯ll file aint.¡± As Ms. Wang spoke, she thrust the dress into Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands and left angrily. Wen Shuyue held the dress and nced at the crowd. She looked at Xiaolu and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Weiwei?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, she doesn¡¯t seem to be here yet,¡± Xiaolu answered.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ask her toe to my office when she arrives,¡± said Wen Shuyue coldly as she walked toward the office. Outside the office, the staff started to gossip. They thought that it was a big humiliation to Wen Shuyue, and it must have something to do with Qin Weiwei. In fact, Qin Weiwei had arrived, and she was sneering in an unnoticed corner. When she saw Wen Shuyue enter the office, she went inside. ¡°Miss Wen, are you looking for me?¡± Qin Weiwei stood in front of the desk. ¡°It was you,¡± Wen Shuyue said with certainty. She asked Qin Weiwei to see Ms. Wang and asked her about the requirements for the design. Qin Weiwei had beenmunicating with Ms. Wang during the process, so she was the only one who could y such a trick. ¡°Miss Wen, you can¡¯t sling mud at me. I did convey your design and the dress to Ms. Wang. You can¡¯t suspect me.¡± Qin Weiwei pretended to be innocent. ¡°Do you think you will win?¡± said Wen Shuyue with a cold smile. She was angry. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll go out to work.¡± Qin Weiwei feigned confusion and left the office with a chuckle. Wen Shuyue tossed the dress to the desk angrily. It was not easy to solve the problem as expected. Ms. Wang called Mr. Gu directly andined about Wen Shuyue. Gu Ning failed to stop her. Mr. Gu scolded Wen Shuyue at the shareholders¡¯ meeting, and the vice president added fuel to the me and slung mud at Wen Shuyue. Although Wen Shuyue was imposing, she could do nothing but bear the responsibility. Even though she repeatedly promised that she would handle this matter, and Gu Ning and Vice President Chen promised to give Ms. Wang a satisfactory design, the shareholders started to doubt Wen Shuyue¡¯s ability. Wen Shuyue went through the day among apologies and arguments. When she got off work, she was exhausted. Chapter 202: You Must Die When Wen Shuyue got home, it was dark inside the house. She went to Wen Baobao¡¯s room. He had fallen asleep. His small mouth was wide open, and he dribbled. Wen Shuyue took out a paper tissue and stooped to wipe his saliva. She stroked his short hair and said with disgust, ¡°What a drooling baby.¡± At this moment, Wen Baobao turned over and put his leg outside the nket. He held the nket tightly and smacked his mouth as if he was eating something delicious in his dream. Wen Shuyue was amused, and her irritation of the past few days seemed to fade a bit. Afraid of waking him up, she quietly put his arms and legs under the nket and tucked him in. Before she left, she nted a kiss on his forehead. Wen Shuyue felt tired and trudged back to her room, which was empty. Her bed was big, and she was alone. She leaned against the bed and slipped down, curling up and holding herself tightly. She thought of He Siming and their argument. She knew she had asked too much, but why couldn¡¯t he understand her? She lowered her head helplessly. She wanted to cry out loud. Why did she have to confront everything? How could Qin Weiwei betray her and sling mud at her shamelessly? Why did she have to take the me that she shouldn¡¯t have? Darkness brought up the grievance, guilt, and anger in one¡¯s heart like a depressing cobweb. Wen Shuyue was motionless in the darkness as if she was head. She let the darkness devour her. After a long time, Wen Shuyue raised her head with a cold look on her face. The vulnerability was the most useless thing, and she didn¡¯t need it. She looked at the gate of the vi through the floor-to-ceiling window and then nced back at the clock on the wall. It was eleven o¡¯clock, and He Siming hadn¡¯t returned yet. Wen Shuyue shook her head irritably. She rose and felt the coldness on her soles. She looked down at her bare feet and frowned. She put on the slippers and headed downstairs. She opened the fridge and took out three bottles of fruity wine, her favorite. She didn¡¯t like to drink, and she only liked fruity wine, so He Siming filled half the fridge with the beverage. At the thought of He Siming, Wen Shuyue paused for a moment before closing the fridge door and walking to the sofa. She sat cross-legged on the sofa and opened one bottle. She poured the wine into her mouth, and the sharp taste filled her throat. She choked, tearsing out. Holding the bottle tightly in her hand, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but lecture herself. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯ve worked for so long, and you¡¯re not even good at drinking. No wonder He Siming is angry with you and does not speak to you.¡± Her voice grew louder, and there was a hint of sobs in her tone. There was a saying going, ¡°Unlucky in love, lucky in business.¡± However, she was unlucky in both. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue gulped a few more drinks. The man appeared at this moment. He suddenly jumped in front of Wen Shuyue and shouted loudly with his ferocious, ugly face, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I will kill you!¡± Wen Shuyue let out a scream in terror at the sight of the man. She dropped the bottle to the ground. Bang. The noise pierced the thick darkness. Wen Shuyue looked at the man in front of her in horror and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who am I? I am your enemy!¡± The man yelled at her ferociously and took out a knife from his back. ¡°You must die today!¡± Wen Shuyue froze in terror. As she watched the man approaching her, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te over. Get away. Get away.¡± The man was pleased by Wen Shuyue¡¯s panicked expression. He gave a scary smile like a demon as he looked at her madly. ¡°Shout as you like. No one can save you.¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward and grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes. She picked and punched at him in fear. The man was infuriated. He put the knife on her neck and said, ¡°I dare you to move. I¡¯ll cut your throat right away.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to move anymore, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe hard. How she wished that He Siming would appear in front of her and rescue her. She was still young, and Wen Baobao was small. She hadn¡¯t made up with He Siming, and he didn¡¯t say he loved her. She didn¡¯t want to die. But the coldness on her neck told her that she couldn¡¯t escape. She closed her eyes reluctantly and waited in fear for the man¡¯s next move. After a while, the expected pain didn¡¯t appear. Instead, she heard the man groan painfully. Wen Shuyue opened her eyes and saw He Siming in a creaseless suit standing there. The man was thrown to the ground. ¡°He Siming, you arrived in time. I¡¯ll send both of you to hell today!¡± The man picked up the knife on the ground and got to his feet. He clutched the knife tightly with a ferocious look on his face. He Siming sneered, ¡°Will you?¡± The man was angered by He Siming¡¯s arrogance. He held the sharp knife and yelled at him, ¡°Yes. Do you think you can do whatever you like? I will make you pay for what you have done today!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Before He Siming could react, he rushed up and aimed the knife at He Siming¡¯s chest. Wen Shuyue subconsciously stepped forward and shouted, ¡°No!¡± When He Siming saw that Wen Shuyue wanted to block in front of him, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± When the knife was going to stab He Siming, he quickly stepped to the left and dodged. However, he was a bit slower, and the knife scraped his arm, blood trickling out. He Siming¡¯s eyes darkened. After cing Wen Shuyue in a safe area, he went to fight with the man. He Siming was much taller than the man. He had learned some fighting skills. He kicked at the lower part of the man, who failed to dodge. He Siming punched him on the left. In a short time, He Siming defeated the man. Like a trapped beast, the man roared ferociously, ¡°He Siming, you will die miserably. All of you will die miserably.¡± The noise annoyed He Siming, who kicked him on the back and knocked him to the ground. ¡°Shut up.¡± The man continued to struggle fearlessly. He stared at Wen Shuyue ferociously and suddenly smiled evilly, ¡°He Siming, I don¡¯t think you know that your woman is a bitch. I fucked her.¡± After he spoke, he gazed at Wen Shuyue greedily as if he wanted to see her through. His words shocked both Wen Shuyue and He Siming. Wen Shuyue reacted first and shouted, ¡°You are lying. I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Afraid that He Siming would believe the man, Wen Shuyue grabbed the corner of He Siming¡¯s suit with trembling hands. Her pale face was streaked with tears. ¡°He Siming, believe me. I didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 203: Don’t Lose Your Temper He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue and sneered at the man, ¡°I know what my woman is like.¡± Wen Shuyue and the man were surprised. The man didn¡¯t expect He Siming to believe in Wen Shuyue, while Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He Siming to believe in her when the two of them were not on speaking terms. He Siming and Wen Shuyue sent the man to the police station together. After an investigation, the police told them that the man¡¯s wife used to be an insignificant employee of He Siming¡¯spany and was made redundant. Shemitted suicide by jumping off a building, and the man went mad, thinking He Siming killed his wife. To make He Siming taste the same pain as him, the man targeted Wen Shuyue. Frightened through the night, Wen Shuyue held He Siming¡¯s hand tightly, her palms were sweating. He Siming felt her anxiety and gripped her hand tightly, gazing at her earnestly and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± His words seemed to have the calming magic, which consoled Wen Shuyue instantly, who asked the young cop, ¡°Will he go to jail?¡± The cop did not understand what she meant. The man broke into a private house and attempted murder. Even if he didn¡¯tmit a crime, it was easy for Wen Shuyue to put the man in jail with the influence of He Siming. Seeing the confusion on the cop¡¯s face, Wen Shuyue thought that she didn¡¯t get herself understood. She exined, ¡°Officer Wang, that man is wretched. Can he get a light sentence?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Officer Wang subconsciously looked at He Siming and waited for his instruction. He Siming remained cold. He said without hesitation, ¡°Put her through the normal legal procedures. Let it be.¡± His voice didn¡¯t have any emotions, but Wen Shuyue knew that he was the scariest. She wanted to put in some good words for the man, but she could say nothing when she met He Siming¡¯s deep eyes. After walking out of the police station, Wen Shuyue lowered her head and followed He Siming from afar. She didn¡¯t even know that He Siming suddenly stopped and bumped into his back. She hissed in pain. The pain was so sharp that her tears came out. ¡°Why do you suddenly stop?¡± sheined. She rubbed her nose and pouted. He Siming¡¯s anger vanished when she did that. He reached out and stroked her head, his fingers running through her ck hair. ¡°Can you stop losing your temper?¡± Thinking that she had heard it wrong, Wen Shuyue raised her head and stared at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ignoring the woman who yed the fool, He Siming got into the car. When he saw that she didn¡¯t move, he honked the horn. Wen Shuyue touched the hair that he had stroked and felt sweet when she thought of what he had just said. She scurried over and got into the car quickly. After she fastened her seat belt, she smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± He Siming nced at the woman from the corners of his eyes and gave a faint smile. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning when they got home. After He Siming took a shower, he saw Wen Shuyue sleeping fast. Her two dainty feet were exposed outside the nket. He walked over andy down next to her, looking at her peaceful sleeping face. Her long eyshes cast shadows on her fair face like small fans. She breathed lightly and evenly. He reached out to touch her face, but he withdrew his hand halfway. He propped himself on his arm and quietly gazed at her. ¡°Why did you lose yourposure when the man said those words? Was he telling the truth?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t sleep at all and went to work early in the morning. When Wen Shuyue got up, the nket on the left side was cold. Wen Shuyue sighed deeply and ate the bread absent-mindedly. Didn¡¯t he make it up with her yesterday? Why did he go away early in the morning? Did she misunderstand him? She tossed the bread onto the te irritably and patted Wen Baobao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Are you going with me?¡± Wen Baobao quickly gulped down the food on his te, his mouth full. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± He jumped off the stool and stood in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue held his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as she arrived at thepany, Wen Shuyue found that all the staff was shunning her as if she was a snake. She frowned, and her cold face became more serious. When she saw the words written in red ink on her office door, Wen Shuyue understood why those people were pointing at her. She smiled coldly and then yelled angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s my assistant? Doesn¡¯t she know how to handle this?¡± When Qin Weiwei heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s roar, she went up to Wen Shuyue and widened her mouth with feigned surprise. ¡°Good morning, Miss Wen. I was going to clean it up. It¡¯s my fault. I failed to stop thedy who came yesterday from making a mess here.¡± Qin Weiwei was delighted. She let Ms. Wang in on purpose to embarrass Wen Shuyue. How could Wen Shuyue not see her through? Qin Weiwei¡¯s tricks didn¡¯t work on her. Wen Shuyue snorted coldly and scolded, ¡°If you can¡¯t even stop her, why do I need you?¡± Seeing that Qin Weiwei was about to say something, Wen Shuyue added, ¡°Maybe you will say that it¡¯s the receptionist¡¯s job. You are the assistant of the CEO, and you are wrong about that. My assistant has to do everything. I don¡¯t need a brainless assistant.¡± Without giving Qin Weiwei any chance to retort, Wen Shuyue criticized her fiercely in front of everyone. She opened the office door and paused, pointing at the door and saying to Qin Weiwei, ¡°I want to see a clean door before lunchtime.¡± After she spoke, she mmed the door shut. Qin Weiwei shuddered at the noise. Qin Weiwei stared intently at the door and gritted her teeth. She clenched her fists and dug her sharp fingernails into her palm. She didn¡¯t feel the pain. She thought, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I will take everything from you one day.¡± Wen Shuyue plopped onto the chair and rubbed her temples. She thought for a moment and called Ms. Wang. After almost half an hour of negotiation, Wen Shuyue finally convinced Ms. Wang to give her another chance to design a new dress for her. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to miss out on any detail and carefully wrote down all the requests. Wen Baobao was ying games on the sofa opposite her. When he saw she made it, he praised, ¡®Mommy, you have made progress. Great job. Keep up your hard work.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the way she educated Wen Baobao, who was intelligent and mature. Qin Weiwei didn¡¯te to bother her for a whole morning, and Wen Shuyue solved the problem with Ms. Wang, so she was in a good mood, thinking even the air was fresher. Chapter 204: It Is the Last Straw As soon as she was in a good mood, Wen Shuyue thought of He Siming. She was too shy to call him, and she asked her son to make the call. Thankfully, Wen Baobao was eager to put the two of them together, so he took the phone and shouted at it, ¡°Daddy, Mommy misses you. She wants to have lun¡­¡± Wen Shuyue covered Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth and grabbed the phone, hanging up quickly. She red at Wen Baobao and said, ¡°Who told you that I missed him? How could I miss him?¡± Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t dare to admit that, Wen Baobao pursed his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°You miss him, but you don¡¯t admit it. Women are liars.¡± ¡­ Wen Shuyue felt weak and didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, she held her phone and nibbled her nails. He Siming must have heard what Wen Baobao said. How would she face him? Just as she was shuffling around in her chair, He Siming called her. She instinctively picked up the phone, and her mind went nk, so she blurted out, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. He.¡± After she spoke, she heard him chuckling on the other end of the phone. She bit her lips. What did she just say? Why did she greet him that way? ¡°I¡¯m outside your office building. Come down and lunch with me,¡± said He Siming lightly as if he hadn¡¯tughed at all just now. Wen Shuyue was surprised to hear that he had arrived. She hung up the phone and quickly led Wen Baobao downstairs. When Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao got out of the building, they only saw He Siming¡¯s car. When they went over, he rolled down the window. As soon as Wen Baobao got into the car, he climbed onto He Siming¡¯sp and hugged him warmly. Wen Shuyue smiled unnaturally and pulled Wen Baobao off He Siming. ¡°Why are you here?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Wen Baobao said you miss me.¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless. She pressed her lips and turned to look out of the window, groaning inside, ¡°Wen Shuyue, why did you ask so much? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Wen Shuyue turned and met He Siming¡¯s deep eyes. She quickly looked away and said, ¡°Anything.¡± He Siming nodded without saying anything else. The two of them sat in the car in silence, and the atmosphere was creepy. Thankfully, Wen Baobao was naughty and kept pestering He Siming. Wen Shuyue had to repeatedly move him away from He Siming. When they got to the restaurant, Wen Shuyue quickly got out of the car and breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Wen Baobao came over and extended two hands, beckoning his parents to hold his hands. He Siming naturally held the hand of Wen Baobao, who reached out to take Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Under the gaze of the father and son, Wen Shuyue had to hold his hand. She wondered why she felt uneasy. They had lived together for a long time, and they made up yesterday. She stole a nce at him and met his eyes. She lowered her head, her cheeks burning. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how she went through the lunch, nor did she know what she had eaten. When she went back to thepany, her mind was nk. Wen Baobao looked at her absent-minded face and propped his chubby chin on his hands, saying, ¡°Mommy, what did you do with Daddy in the bathroom at lunch today?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Wen Shuyue with feignedposure as she met Wen Baobao¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Wen Baobao turned over and patted his round belly on the sofa. ¡°You came back with Daddy, and your mouth is red. You must have kissed him.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly raised her voice as she thought of He Siming¡¯s affectionate gaze and the passionate kiss in the bathroom. Realizing that she overreacted, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I went to put on my lipstick.¡± Wen Baobao said meaningfully, ¡°Mommy, you managed to find Daddy. Don¡¯t let him off. He¡¯s so rich.¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless. She chose to work quietly and ordered Wen Baobao not to speak again. When she got off work, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t see He Siming¡¯s car. When she was about to take Wen Baobao to the underground parking lot, she saw He Siming¡¯s driver get out of the car. He said to her, ¡°Mr. He went to a dinner party. He asked me to drive you home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded at him and took Wen Baobao to the back seat. By the time He Siming came back from the party, it was veryte. He was breathing alcohol fumes. He staggered all the way to the room and got on top of Wen Shuyue, mumbling, ¡°Wen Shuyue¡­¡± Wen Shuyue listened to the man saying her name and smiled as if he was telling her the sweetest words in the world. Afraid that he would feel ufortable when he slept in his shirt, Wen Shuyue struggled to get up and reached out to take off his clothes, but she was once again pinned down under him. Wen Shuyue wanted to push him away, but she found that he was staring at her with strange eyes. She said, ¡°I, I just want to sleepfortably.¡± Her hands were in the air. She didn¡¯t know where to put them. He Siming stared at her without saying a word. Wen Shuyue thought he was drunk, so she giggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this when you get drunk.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Take off your clothes, and you will feel better.¡± ¡°Have you done this to other men?¡± ¡°What?¡± His sudden voice surprised Wen Shuyue, who paused. He Siming stared at her and repeated, ¡°Have you done this to other men?¡± When she got what he meant, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind exploded. She put down her hands and said coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The two of them stared at each other for a long time. He Siming yelled like an angry beast, ¡°Did you sleep with that man?¡± It was thest straw. Wen Shuyue pushed He Siming away and gave a bitter smile, her eyes cold. ¡°Oh, it turns out that you care about it and suspect me. I thought we were firm enough.¡± Her reaction stunned He Siming. When he saw that Wen Shuyue was about to get out of the bed, he extended his hand and tossed her back. He got on top of her and said with red eyes, ¡°What, do you want to leave because I am right?¡± ¡°He Siming, what are you talking about? Who do you think I am? Do you think I¡¯m so dirty?¡± Right after she spoke, He Siming brutally ripped her clothes. He gagged her. ¡°He Siming, let go of me!¡± Wen Shuyue struggled hard as she muttered. Ignoring her struggle, He Siming pulled off his tie and tied her hands, putting them above her head. He sternly said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do that, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± After he spoke, he stooped to bit her skin roughly. There was no affection in his movements, and he waspletely venting his anger and desire. Chapter 205: The Past The next day, when Wen Shuyue woke up, she found the ce next to her was cold in the bed. When she looked down at the love bites on her body, she felt ashamed. She endured the pain between her legs and went into the bathroom, washing herself thoroughly. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to suspect her, nor did she expect him to rape her. She felt her dignity was trampled. She opened the wardrobe and put all her clothes in the suitcase. Following that, she opened the door to Wen Baobao¡¯s room and kissed his forehead. ¡°Wen Baobao, get up. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Wen Baobao opened his eyes blearily and saw Wen Shuyue. He nodded and held her neck, falling asleep. When the butler saw Wen Shuyue drag the suitcase and carry Wen Baobao, he went up to ask her. Wen Shuyue looked coldly at the butler blocking her way. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip. Wen Baobao can¡¯t leave me, so he goes with me.¡± The butler knew that Wen Baobao followed Wen Shuyue to thepany every day, so he was not suspicious. He nodded and said, ¡°Madam, have a safe trip.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded politely and went out of the He house with Wen Baobao. She sat in the cab. The pain in her body reminded her of her humiliationst night. She wanted to leave and stay away from him. The farther, the better. When Wen Baobao opened his eyes and found himself back in the old home, he jumped up in fright. ¡°Mommy, why are we here?¡± Wen Shuyue was having breakfast. She answered quietly without looking up, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, go back.¡± Realizing that something was wrong, Wen Baobao approached her and pouted. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Shuyue pushed the steamed buns to him. ¡°If you are going back, eat your breakfast.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Baobao dared not speak again. He knew that something big had happened if his mother was quiet. Wen Baobao silently nibbled the bun in his hand. He looked up at Wen Shuyue from time to time and drew the conclusion that his parents had a fight. Wen Shuyue asked for a leave of absence and kept cleaning up the house. Wen Baobao looked at her anxiously, afraid that she would get sick. It was his Daddy¡¯s fault. Wen Baobao grew angrier at the thought that He Siming had angered Wen Shuyue like this. Lu Yuan¡¯er came to the He house to see Wen Shuyue, but the butler told her that Wen Shuyue went out on a business trip.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Where is Wen Baobao? I can¡¯t see him around.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er looked up at the butler. The butler replied respectfully, ¡°He went with Madam.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er was surprised. She had a bad feeling. Before she came, she called He Siming, who sounded restless. ¡°Go back to work,¡± said Lu Yuan¡¯er to the butler. She took out her phone and dialed Wen Shuyue¡¯s number. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Lu Yuan¡¯er frowned and dialed again, but no one picked up the phone. She was worried about Wen Shuyue, so she went to He Siming¡¯s office after saying goodbye to the butler. She knocked on the door ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as Lu Yuan¡¯er entered the room, she asked anxiously, ¡°Siming, did you quarrel with Shuyue? I can¡¯t reach her.¡± At the mention of Wen Shuyue, He Siming paused writing with his pen. He looked up at Lu Yuan¡¯er. ¡°She¡¯s not at home?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t answer my phone.¡± ¡°I got it. You can leave now,¡± said He Siming with an impassive face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± He Siming nced at her sulkily and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get out and close the door.¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er did not dare to press him, so she left. ¡°Wen Shuyue seems to have told me about her address before she moved into the He house.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Yuan¡¯er took out her phone and rummaged through the memorandum for a long time before she found Wen Shuyue¡¯s address. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t erased the memorandum. Lu Yuan¡¯er thought she was lucky. She drove to Wen Shuyue¡¯s home. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuan¡¯er toe. Although she was surprised, she invited Lu Yuan¡¯er into her home. ¡°Shuyue, why did you move out of the He house?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er sat down and went straight to the point. Wen Shuyue paused as she handed Lu Yuan¡¯er a ss of water. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay there anymore.¡± ¡°Is that simple?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯er did not believe it. Wen Shuyue smiled wryly. What should she say? Should she say He Siming had raped her? Or should she say that He Siming discarded her because he thought she was dirty? Lu Yuan¡¯er saw that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so she had to give up. She chatted with Wen Shuyue about the funny things that happened recently and left. The moment Lu Yuan¡¯er left, Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao and drove away from home. Wen Shuyue nced at Wen Baobao¡¯s worried face and pinched his cheek, teasing, ¡°Your face is so long that it can reach the floor.¡± Wen Baobao saw her smile and got happy. He looked at her. ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± ¡°Why, I¡¯m okay.¡± Wen Shuyue scratched his small nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Grandfather. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Baobao sat up straight. He knew that his mother would not tell him anything if she didn¡¯t want to. Because of He Siming¡¯s influence, Wen Shuyue said hello to the warden before she took Wen Baobao into the prison. Every guard who met her on the way greeted her as if she was a regr in the prison, and she smiled at each of them. ¡°Dad, Ie to see you,¡± Wen Shuyue said in a choked voice. When she saw Wen Long, she felt aggrieved. She felt only her father loved her. Wen Long was taken aback. There was a worried look on his weathered face. ¡°Shuyue, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you cry?¡± Wen Shuyue wiped her tears and sniffed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I feel sad when I see you have more grey hair.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m doing well here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Long didn¡¯t get suspicious. He thought Wen Shuyue was worried about him. He looked at Wen Baobao and said with a smile, ¡°Baobao,e talk to me. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Wen Shuyue handed the phone to Wen Baobao, who hadn¡¯t seen his grandfather for a long time. He greeted the old man sweetly. The two of them chatted happily, which lightened the dull atmosphere in the prison. Even Wen Shuyue was affected and forgot about the pain for the time being. After a while, Wen Shuyue took the phone again and asked Wen Long tentatively, ¡°Dad, can you tell me about you and my mother?¡± She came to visit her father because the doctor who had been giving mental treatment to Wen Long told her that her father was almost ready. She wanted to find out what had happened back then and cleared her father¡¯s name. The smile on Wen Long¡¯s face froze. When he was not smiling, his face sagged, and he looked gaunt. Wen Shuyue saw that he remained silent like before and quickly consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Wen Long sighed in pain. He looked at Wen Shuyue with sorrow in his murky eyes. ¡°I will tell you, Shuyue. I want to tell you.¡± Chapter 206: Don’t Come to See Me ¡°Back then, your mother was the prettiest girl in the university. Many men chased after her, and I was also attracted by her tenderness and loveliness. I loved your mother very much. In my eyes, she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Later on, we had you and I felt that I should treat her better¡­¡± Wen Long offered to talk about his story with Mother Wen. There was a light smile on his old shriveled face as if that was the happiest time in his life. ¡°What happened back then? How did Lu Junhan take control of thepany¡¯s ounts? What tricks did he y?¡± When Wen Long was almost done talking, Wen Shuyue asked the question she wanted to ask the most. She didn¡¯t believe that her father would do something illegal. He must have been framed by Lu Junhan. The discovery of the truth hinged on her father¡¯s memory. Wen Long was immersed in his emotions. Wen Shuyue¡¯s question took him by surprise. He vaguely remembered those dark days that he didn¡¯t dare to recall. Looking at the pain on Wen Long¡¯s face, Wen Shuyue quietly waited for him. She knew that he would tell her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wen Long looked up and met Wen Shuyue¡¯s encouraging eyes. He recalled the past and started to tell her about it. As time passed, Wen Shuyue felt heavier. Her father¡¯s memory was notplete. He mentioned Mother Wen the most. He had been treating Mother Wen well, but Mother Wen was indifferent to him just like what Wen Shuyue remembered. When the time was up, the prison guard urged them stunned impatiently. Wen Shuyue had to end the topic. Before she put the phone down, she said to Wen Long affectionately, ¡°Dad, I will save you and get you out of here.¡± Wen Long was taken away by the prison guard. Before he went into the cell, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue felt her eyes were stinging. She wanted to cry. The trip to the prison weighed her heart down, and she could hardly breathe. Wen Baobao found that his mother was more disturbed in such a short day. He moved his small body and held Wen Shuyue¡¯s neck, his cheeks pressing tightly against hers. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m awesome. I¡¯ll help you find out the truth and save Grandfather.¡± As if he was worried that Wen Shuyue would not believe him, Wen Baobao jumped down from the sofa and patted his chest, saying firmly, ¡°I mean it, Mommy. You have to believe me. I¡¯ll always stand by your side.¡± Wen Shuyue was amused by Wen Baobao¡¯s serious expression. She chuckled and pulled him into her arms. ¡°Of course, I believe you. You are much smarter than me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whose child I am?¡± Wen Baobao was so proud that he got carried away. He didn¡¯t notice the changed expression on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. She thought, ¡°Whose child are you? You are the child of the He family.¡± Wen Shuyue stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s short hair and forced a smile. Wen Baobao went ahead and did it. After supper, he went to his room and read through the history of the Lu Group. He even found out all the news about Lu Junhan four years ago. Although he had a high IQ, he was a child. He soon fell asleep with his tablet. After Wen Shuyue finished her work, she went to his room and saw him dribbling on the tablet. She took away the tablet from him and tucked him in before she left quietly. Back in her room, she sat on the bed and was about to read the news Wen Baobao had gathered. At that moment, her phone rang. Without even looking at it, she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back?¡± The man¡¯s unique, deep voice instantly froze Wen Shuyue. She looked at the phone screen and saw He Siming¡¯s name. Stifling the urge to hang up on him, Wen Shuyue said lightly, ¡°No.¡± She thought of something and added, ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯te to MK to see me.¡± After she spoke, she hung up the phone without any demur. It was neat. When the phone screen darkened, she let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the bed as if a heavy burden had been removed from her. She didn¡¯t know if herst sentence was necessary, but they¡¯d better cut all the ties from each other and not see each other. At the He house. As He Siming heard the beeping sound of the phone, he unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone. Wen Shuyue¡­ In the darkness, his eyes glinted coldly, and he pressed his lips. When He Siming got home, the butler told him that Wen Shuyue went on a business trip and even took Wen Baobao away. Did she have to take Wen Baobao away on a business trip? He Siming was not a fool. He Siming went to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the unfathomable night. He dialed a number, ¡°Hello, Guan Yue, send my work ns for the next week in my email. I need them by tomorrow.¡± After he spoke, he hung up. A cold wind blew his short hair up, and his handsome face turned icy. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t receive any calls from He Siming for the following two days, and he didn¡¯te to see her in thepany. She should feel happy, and she felt empty inside. Thankfully, thepany business thrived, and she was making progress on Wen Long¡¯s case. Therefore, Wen Shuyue was too busy to think of He Siming. As she focused on her work, Wen Baobao was worried about them. He managed to find his father, but now he lost him. He was upset, but he knew his mother was angry. Who started the trouble should end it. Wen Baobao felt it necessary for him to talk to He Siming. Wen Baobao went ahead and did it. When Wen Shuyue was having a meeting, he went to Mannis by himself. He Siming was shocked when he saw Wen Baobao. At that time, he was about to ask Guan Yue to get him a cup of coffee. When he raised his head, he saw a pair of eyes that looked like his blinking at him. Wen Baobao asked He Siming to stop working. He climbed onto hisp and said earnestly, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know how you angered Mommy. You are a man, and you should make her happy.¡± He Siming frowned, and there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Wen Baobao, your mommy decided to leave. I have nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s your woman. Can¡¯t you forgive her?¡± Wen Baobao saw He Siming unruffled and yed his Trump card. He rubbed his fingers pitifully and said, ¡°Mommy is so upset that she doesn¡¯t eat or sleep well. She even stays in the office and works hard every day. She lost a lot of weight. I¡¯m worried that she dies suddenly one day. What shall I do?¡± As he spoke, he started to shed tears. His tears surprised, He Siming, who didn¡¯t know how to coax a child and consoled clumsily, ¡°Wen Baobao, don¡¯t cry.¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to cry at first. After He Siming spoke, he cried out loud. Chapter 207: He Sees Them Together He Siming was in a panic. If Wen Baobao had not been his son, he would have thrown him out of his office. He patiently consoled the child and said, ¡°Wen Baobao, be good. Stop crying.¡± Right after he spoke, Wen Baobao stopped crying. The deafening noise ended. It was not because He Siming was good at consoling the child. As Wen Baobao cried, he suddenly felt ashamed. He wiped his tears with his chubby hands and stared at He Siming with amber eyes. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll listen to you. Can you go see Mommy?¡± Seeing that He Siming was about to frown again, Wen Baobao pouted, tears welling up in his eyes as if he would cry if He Siming dared to say no. He Siming rubbed his forehead and agreed helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Baobao held He Siming¡¯s hand and pulled him out of the office. He found that although his tears didn¡¯t work on his mother, they never failed when he dealt with his father. He decided to make good use of his weapon in the future.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He Siming was in no mood to study his intelligent son. He was extremely irritated. After he calmed down, he went to inquire about the progress on the man¡¯s case. The mental asylum also confirmed that the man suffered from delusional disorder. However, He Siming was still suspicious. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Wen? Why are you alone? Where¡¯s your son?¡± Lu Junhan stared at Wen Shuyue unblinkingly as if he wanted to devour her alive. After he witnessed Wen Shuyue¡¯s ruthlessness, he desired her more. He wanted the proud woman to groan and beg for his mercy underneath him. Over the past few nights, when he had sex with other women, he had been imagining her taste. Perhaps it was men¡¯s nature. They craved for the women they couldn¡¯t get. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Junhan near her office building. His greedy gaze made her uneasy. She nced at him coldly and stepped aside to go past him, but he extended his hands and stopped her. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes darkened, and she said sternly. Lu Junhan was not annoyed. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but your temper is still bad, but I like it.¡± He reached out to touch her face evilly. Wen Shuyue hit his hand off and said with disgust, ¡°Lu Junhan, I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment!¡± Lu Junhan withdrew his hand awkwardly. When he saw Wen Shuyue walking to her car, he quickly went up and leaned against the car door. He raised his brow. ¡°What, are you alone? Let me give you a ride.¡± Wen Shuyue was enraged by his shameful behavior. She crossed her arms over her chest and said with cold eyes, ¡°Lu Junhan, I was blind and fell for you. You are shameless. You craved for me when you couldn¡¯t get me, and you abandoned me after you got me. You are worse than a pig.¡± Her tone was extremely calm, but Lu Junhan turned green and red. He was the president of the Lu Group, and he had never been insulted like this. He got angry and pressed Wen Shuyue against the car door, his face only an inch from hers. He red at her furiously. ¡°Wen Shuyue, what do you think you are? You gave birth to a bastard four years ago behind my back. Didn¡¯t you also cheat on me?¡± Wen Shuyue smirked and sneered. ¡°Then we are even.¡± He Siming tightened his grip on the steering wheel in the distance, the veins bulging on the back of his hands. He looked at the intimate couple with burning eyes. When Wen Baobao saw Lu Junhan approaching Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, he got anxious and looked at He Siming, exining for Wen Shuyue, ¡°Daddy, you have to believe Mommy. She hates that man. They are quarreling. Look, she¡¯s angry.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± He Siming suddenly interrupted Wen Baobao and turned the steering wheel. He stepped on the gas and drove away. He thought, ¡°So she goes to her ex-husband after she left me. I must be out of my mind toe and apologize to her.¡± Wen Baobao looked at He Siming¡¯s gloomy face and felt that the temperature in the car had dropped. He closed his mouth obediently and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Wen Shuyue was still trapped in Lu Junhan¡¯s arms. She had run out of her patience and raised her leg, kicking his crotch. It caught Lu Junhan off guard. He let out a scream in pain and staggered back. He gritted his teeth and yelled at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you are crazy.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled faintly and sneered at him disdainfully. She got in the car and sped away, leaving Lu Junhan behind, who shout abuse. When Qin Weiwei saw Wen Shuyue and Lu Junhan leave, she came out from a dark corner. She nced in the direction Lu Junhan had left and sneered. ¡°What a good-for-nothing.¡± Following that, she smirked. Qin Weiwei had been hiding in the corner after work in an attempt to take photos of Wen Shuyue and Lu Junhan entangling, but she didn¡¯t expect to see He Siming¡¯s car. His window wasn¡¯t closed, and she was sure he was sitting inside. From her position, she could see the angry expression on his face. She knew that He Siming would not see Wen Shuyue even if she didn¡¯t send the photos to him. Thinking about this, she was delighted. She swung her curly hair and left, humming a tune. At night, when Wen Baobao came back, Wen Shuyue grabbed his ear and asked, ¡°Tell me where you went this afternoon. Didn¡¯t you know I was worried about you?¡± ¡°It hurts. Mommy, it hurts,¡± Wen Baobao yelled as he stretched his neck and tried hard to pull away Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Wen Shuyue snorted and released his ear. She sat on the sofa and stared at him. ¡°Tell me everything.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and tried to grab his ear. Wen Baobao moved back quickly and said with an injured look, ¡°I went to see Daddy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice lowered. Thinking of something, Wen Baobao became upset and raised his voice. ¡°I went to ask him to console you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be with that bad guy. Mommy, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°What? You guys went to mypany?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. We went to pick you up from work, but we saw Lu Junhan lean so close to you.¡± Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue indignantly. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s wrong? Daddy is angry.¡± Wen Shuyue froze. He Siming saw her and Lu Junhan together. Did he think she was flirting with another man? Thinking of his interrogation, she smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Mommy, why do you smile?¡± Wen Baobao was cross. Wen Shuyue came back to her senses and said to Wen Baobao, ¡°I won¡¯t punish you this time, but if you go to see him again, don¡¯t call me Mommy.¡± Chapter 208: You Are out of the Picture ¡°Good morning, Miss Wen!¡± When Wen Shuyue arrived at the office, she saw Qin Weiwei standing at the door smiling brightly. She frowned and said, ¡°Qin Weiwei, what do you want?¡± Seeing that there was no one else around, Qin Weiwei no longer pretended. She approached Wen Shuyue and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I heard that you are having a troubled rtionship, so Ie to console you.¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised, but she soon knew what Qin Weiwei was talking about. She said sullenly, ¡°Miss Qin, you are well-informed.¡± When she saw Qin Weiwei raise her brow with a smirk, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°But He Siming won¡¯t fancy a dirty woman like you even if he leaves me.¡± After she spoke, she pushed the door open and entered her office, not taking a nce at Qin Weiwei, who turned pale in anger. Qin Weiwei followed Wen Shuyue into the office and red at her. She sneered. ¡°No one knows if I stand a chance or not, but you are out of the picture.¡± After she spoke, Qin Weiwei copied Wen Shuyue and banged the door shut. Wen Shuyue stared at the door with cold eyes. Her pretentious friend was surprising her every day. Qin Weiwei was good at spreading rumors. She spoke ill of Wen Shuyue in front of everyone she met. She even told people that Wen Shuyue was dumped by He Siming. In just one morning, the wholepany knew that Wen Shuyue flirted with Lu Junhan after she failed to seduce He Siming from Mannis. ¡°Did you hear that Miss Wen was dumped?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I heard about it too, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t know Miss Wen was with He Siming.¡± ¡°Are you blind? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? He Siming used toe to ourpany every day. After he found out Miss Wen is a slut, he detests her and doesn¡¯te anymore.¡± ¡­ ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Xiaolu went out of the bathroom and stared coldly at these women with heavy makeup. ¡°Miss Lu.¡± One of the women recognized Xiaolu and stammered in a panic, ¡°We are chatting.¡± ¡°Yes, we are only chatting,¡± the others echoed. When they saw Xiaolu pull a long face, they smiled awkwardly and scurried away. Xiaolu watched them leave and recalled what they had said about Wen Shuyue. She was fuming. She went to Wen Shuyue¡¯s office angrily. ¡°Miss Wen, why do you have the mood to work? Don¡¯t you know they are spreading rumors about you?¡± Wen Shuyue did not raise her head and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiaolu had been admiring Wen Shuyue, and she felt indignant. When she saw that Wen Shuyue was indifferent, she got anxious and took away the file from her hand. ¡°Miss Wen, did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°I heard you.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Xiaolu and beckoned her to return the file. She took the file and signed her name, putting the lid on the pen and looking up at Xiaolu earnestly. ¡°Xiaolu, do you think I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Xiaolu shook her head. Wen Shuyue spread her hands. ¡°There you go. Let them say whatever they like. I was looking for excuses toy them off. I can take the chance to fire the troublemakers and streamline ourpany.¡± Xiaolu widened her mouth in shock. She fully understood the saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you go back to work? Do you want to get fired too?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going now.¡± Xiaolu shuddered and hurried back to her desk. Wen Shuyue and Xiaolu exchanged a smile and got back to their work. In the next few days, Wen Shuyue did not deal with those who ndered her behind her back. Just as Xiaolu thought that she would let off these people, Wen Shuyue suddenly announced they-off n on thepany¡¯s official website. Following that, she held a board meeting. With the unanimous approval of the board, Wen Shuyueunched a major reduction of jobs andid off the ck employees without any performance, including the women who gossiped about her in the bathroom that day. It was until then did Xiaolu know that these women got the jobs because of several middle-level managers. She felt disgusted. However, Qin Weiwei wasid off. Xiaolu asked Wen Shuyue why, and thetter said Qin Weiwei was still useful to her. Xiaolu realized that Wen Shuyue did noty off the employees to take revenge. It was a business decision. She admired Wen Shuyue more. After theyoff, the staff was awed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s methods again, and no one dared to look down on her. After Wen Shuyue solved the problem with thepany affairs, she went to prison again, wishing to know more from Wen Long and collect more evidence. For the whole afternoon, under the guidance of the psychiatrist, Wen Shuyue gradually got the trust of Wen Long, who started to give more detail on the case. Some answers were going to emerge. However, Wen Long suddenly refused to say more. Wen Shuyue was confused. She stared at Wen Long¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you tell me the truth at this stage?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Her questions pained Wen Long, who shook his head in agony. ¡°Shuyue listen to me. You shouldn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t continue. Don¡¯t force me.¡± After he spoke, he put down the phone and asked the guard to take him away. Wen Shuyue called him from behind, but he didn¡¯t look back. Wen Shuyue was upset. She didn¡¯t know why her father had to hide the truth from her. She went to the prison several times, but Wen Long didn¡¯t want to see her. The warden also said Wen Shuyue paid too many visits to Wen Long and asked her not toe again. Wen Shuyue was stumped. She didn¡¯t know how to continue. She was alone. He Siming was not with her, and her father didn¡¯t want to see her. Wen Shuyuey in bed and looked at the ceiling nkly. She missed He Siming. She hadn¡¯t seen him since she moved out of the He house over a month ago, and she wondered how he was doing and if he missed her. She said to herself, ¡°Wake up, Wen Shuyue. How could you still have the illusion about that man? He is cold and ruthless. Why do you miss him?¡± It was a long night, and Wen Shuyue tossed and turned. She couldn¡¯t sleep. She had to tell herself that He Siming was bad to her so that she wouldn¡¯t think of his affection. Unsurprisingly, the next morning, she went to work with dark circles around her eyes. After she sat down in the chair, her phone rang. It was Mr. Gu calling. She picked up the phone and said professionally, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu, what can I help you?¡± ¡°The directors from the headquarters noticed that we had a good cooperation with Mannisst time, so they decided to ask you to design the next fashion show for Mannis.¡± ¡°What!¡± He Siming¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Chapter 209: She Has No Self-knowledge Wen Shuyue heard the deep voice on the phone, ¡°Give it a try.¡± He sounded that Wen Shuyue would be fired if she refused the take the task. Wen Shuyue said inwardly, ¡°I need to make a living. If I give it a try, I¡¯m a fool.¡± There was silence on the phone. In the end, Mr. Gu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, get the projects that have been put on hold for the past few days.¡± He sounded indifferent as if getting the projects was a piece of cake. Under such pressure, Wen Shuyue had to agree to take on the task. She couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly, ¡°Evil capitalism!¡± Even though Wen Shuyue was reluctant, she asked in detail about the n to discuss cooperation with Mannis. ¡°Well, you¡¯re talking to the president of Mannis, so you have to pay attention to your words and your manners. We made the appointment. You need to arrive there at nine tomorrow morning.¡± The cooperation project with Mannis was the top priority, and Mr. Gu unusually gave more instructions. Seeing that Mr. Gu attached so much importance to this task, Wen Shuyue¡¯s embarrassment towards meeting He Siming was eased. Wen Shuyue got off work early today. She quickly tidied up her desk and took the files that she needed for the next day. She was going to think about how to discuss the cooperation with He Siming. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be the one who gave in first. It was night. The gentle moonlight shone through the darkness on the bed. At this time, Wen Shuyue had just sorted out the documents and was about to sleep. After a while, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She tossed and turned, feeling irritated. After a long time, she drifted to sleep. The sun rose, and orange sunlight shone on the world. The rm clock went off, and Wen Shuyue woke up from the daze. She saw that it was eight o¡¯clock. She was notte. She quickly washed up and got dressed, taking the files and going out.This is from N?velDrama.Org. By the time Wen Shuyue arrived, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. She went to the reception gracefully, and the receptionist paid close attention to her as she had an elegant air. The receptionist recognized Wen Shuyue and smiled. ¡°Miss Wen, do youe to see Mr. He?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue exined her purpose in detail with a distant, cold look on her face. After the receptionist made a call, she respectfully asked Wen Shuyue to go inside. Wen Shuyue knew the way well, and she went to He Siming¡¯s office. When Guan Yue saw Wen Shuyue, he was surprised. When he knew why she came, he lowered his head. He wore a ck suit, and his face wasposed. He said in a business-like manner, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± He entered the office. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± He Siming was wearing a blue suit, which ttered his fair skin. His face was gorgeous, and he had an imposing presence. ¡°What is it?¡± He looked up at Guan Yue and asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Wen from MK. She¡­¡± He Siming interrupted him coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t see her. Ask her to go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guan Yue sighed and left. The moment the door was closed, He Siming¡¯s eyes darkened. He extended his big hand and fondled a pen, frowning. Wen Shuyue was not surprised when Guan Yue told her that He Siming wouldn¡¯t see her. Instead, she was relieved. At least, it saved her the embarrassment. Since he wouldn¡¯t see her, Wen Shuyue left naturally and went straight to thepany. On the way, she received a call from Mr. Gu. When she told him honestly what had happened, Mr. Gu was helpless. Qin Weiwei identally overheard the conversation and sneered. She thought, ¡°Wen Shuyue, what¡¯s the taste of failure? You are a clown who has no self-knowledge. Do you think you are capable? I¡¯ll let you see I¡¯m better than you.¡± Qin Weiwei smoothed her immacte hair and gave a charming smile that no man could resist before she went to Mannis. In the car, Qin Weiwei took out a small mirror and put on lipstick. Looking at her red and seductive lips, she smiled. She was certain He Siming would be charmed by her. At the thought, the smile on her face deepened. After arriving at the Mannis, Qin Weiwei walked gracefully in her high heels. ¡°Madam, please wait a moment. Do you have an appointment?¡± A security guard blocked Qin Weiwei. Before she lost her temper, he said, ¡°Please go to the reception to make the appointment.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Qin Weiwei sulkily. In order to maintain her image, she suppressed her anger. ¡°Miss, may I ask for your appointment number and the details?¡± the receptionist asked with a smile. Qin Weiwei could only gather rough information from Wen Shuyue¡¯s conversation with Mr. Gu on the phone, so she said vaguely, ¡°I made the appointment. Didn¡¯t Wen Shuyuee today? I¡¯m her colleague.¡± The receptionist believed her, but she called the Secretary¡¯s Office for safety¡¯s sake. ¡°Yes, yes, ady. Ah? Okay.¡± When the receptionist got the order, she smiled and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. He is busy. He can¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°How could it be? We have an appointment.¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s tone was aggressive, and the receptionist could hardly keep her smile. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s true. Please leave.¡± A hint of ferocious came across Qin Weiwei¡¯s pretty face. She decided to barge into the office. Suddenly, she bumped into a strong chest, and she smelled a wooden fragrance. She looked up and met a pair of emotionless eyes. ¡°Mr. He, Ie to¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her with a grim look on his face, ¡°Not everyone can enter Mannis.¡± Qin Weiwei was escorted out under the mocking gazes. She wished she could find a hole to hide. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s all Wen Shuyue¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯ll make you pay for it.¡± Qin Weiwei looked down, her eyes vicious. Either by design or ident, the news of Qin Weiwei being chased out after she tried to barge into Mannis and discuss cooperation with He Siming spread far and wide in the industry. She became aughing stock. Some said that she attempted to kick away Wen Shuyue because she wanted to get promoted. Some said she went to seduce He Siming because she wanted to climb up the socialdder with her pretty face. The allegations were all against her. After work, Qin Weiwei went back home. When she opened the door and saw the affectionate face of Mother Wen, she held thetter and sobbed. Mother Wen patted Qin Weiwei¡¯s back with concern. ¡°Weiwei, why do you cry so hard?¡± Qin Weiwei raised her head, her nose red, and her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Wen Shuyue. Now that I¡¯m working under her, she¡¯s trying to harm me and make things difficult for me. She even ruined my reputation.¡± Chapter 210: You’re My Daughter When Wen¡¯s mother heard about this, her benign face changed and she scolded, ¡°This Wen Shuyue really sucks! Tell Aunty all about it, and I will take care of herter for you!¡± Now that she decided to act, she needed to make it convincing. Qin Weiwei acted hesitant on her face and after struggling for a while, she said, ¡°Originally, the boss asked me to discuss business with Mannis, but the business got stolen by Wen Shuyue. I¡¯m just a small assistant, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, when she couldn¡¯t nail the business, she asked me to go instead, trying to me everything on me. She seed now since everyone was scolding me¡­¡± Qin Weiwei exaggerated the details to spice up the story, making Wen¡¯s mother even more furious. That cunt Wen Shuyue dared to bully her baby daughter like this! A hint of hatred shed across Wen¡¯s Mother¡¯s eyes. ¡®Wen Shuyue, since you don¡¯t know what to do, don¡¯t me me for being so cruel. Four years ago, I was able to ruin you once. Four yearster, I can also destroy you!¡¯ She patted Qin Weiwei¡¯s back gently andforted her with love, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t worry, Aunty already has a good n. This time, we will make it impossible for Wen Shuyue to stay in Yong City and leave the country!¡± ¡°Really? What kind of a n?¡± Qin Weiwei was curious when she heard Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s promising words. ¡°Just like four years ago, we¡¯ll destroy her by ruining her reputation again.¡± Qin Weiwei was stunned and she looked at Wen¡¯s mother in disbelief. She didn¡¯t believe that she could be so cruel to her own daughter. But then, she thought of a few more questions and said suspiciously, ¡°Four years ago, she was a married woman and cheated on her husband so it was reasonable that people disdained her. However, who would care if she were to lose her chastity agian?¡± Wen¡¯s mother nced at her andugh grimly, ¡°How would no one care? She is the alleged girlfriend of He Siming, CEO of MK China Office. During this period of time, she had made herself known in Yong City. If she has such a huge scandal, the media would eat her alive! Needless to say that¡­¡± She paused for a while and the cruelness in her eyes grew stronger, ¡°Even if the media doesn¡¯t care, will He Siming not care either? If he finds out that Wen Shuyue has been messing with other men, will he look at her again?¡± ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re really something!¡± After hearing it, Qin Weiwei was Her mother looked at her and the malice on her face was reced by pampering. She reached out and touched Qin Weiwei¡¯s little lover, saying, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Aunty is willing to do anything.¡± Once again, Qin Weiwei met her mother¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aunty, why do you treat me so well? She¡¯s your daughter, so you¡¯re worried about harming her like this?¡± Moreover, this is not the first time you¡¯ve helped me like this. Why is it? ¡°I¡­¡± Being questioned like that suddenly, Wen¡¯s mother stuttered and was hoping to fool her with an excuse but Qin Weiwei beat her to it. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯d better not fool me, otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Wen¡¯s mother had used those excuses several times. She, Qin Weiwei, wasn¡¯t stupid, so how could she not tell it? Furthermore, if this woman in front of her could be so ruthless to her daughter, how did she guarantee that she had no evil intentions to her? Wen¡¯s mother lowered her head. Her hesitation confirmed Qin Weiwei¡¯s spection even more. Her eyes seemed more intimidating as she stared at her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g There was another long silence. Not until Qin Weiwei grew impatient of waiting did Wen¡¯s mother raised her head and looked at her again with fear in her eyes. She held Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°Weiwei, Aunty is telling you the truth, but you have to believe what I say, alright?¡± Qin Weiwei was stunned by her sudden seriousness. She felt as though everything was going to have exination. She was stunned for a moment before finally nodded. Seeing her nodded, Wen¡¯s mother let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re my daughter.¡± ¡°What!¡± Qin Weiwei was spooked and jumped to the side, then looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Aunty, what are you talking about? How is this possible? I¡¯m the daughter of the Qin family!¡± ¡°Weiwei, Aunty, no, it¡¯s mother, I¡¯m not making it up,¡± Wen¡¯s mother said, ¡°I¡¯m really your mother. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go and do a paternity test.¡± When Wen¡¯s mother saw that Qin Weiwei still didn¡¯t believe her, she told her everything. Atst, she said with a deep emotions, ¡°That¡¯s why mother is willing to help me without hesitation?¡± Throughout the process, Qin Weiwei was in a state of shock. It wasn¡¯t until her mother was done speaking for a long time that she came back to her senses. At the same time, she suddenly understood what was happening now. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother was her own mother who wanted to help her destroy Wen Shuyue. At that thought, sheughed. Under her mother¡¯s surprised gaze, she held her tightly. ¡°Mother! I believe you!¡± Wen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect happiness toe so suddenly. She held on to Qin Weiwei and wept. After holding it out for so many years, she finally got to meet each other as mother and daughter. Wen¡¯s mother held Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and spoke for the whole night. They met with each other everyday but she acted as if they hadn¡¯t met each other for hundreds of years, which had slightly annoyed Qin Weiwei. Nevertheless, she knew that she still had to rely on her to deal with Wen Shuyue, so she endured. After a sleepless night, Qin Weiwei decided to go to the hospital some time to do a paternity test or she would be unease. Wen Shuyue also had a rough night from sleeplessness. Her mind was filled with the scene with He Siming. Atst, it was bright and Wen Shuyue got up. At this moment, Wen¡¯s mother called, ¡°Yueyue, your uncle is here and said that he wants to meet you. Let¡¯se out today to meet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Shuyue held on to her phone with her head pressing against her shoulder as she put on her shoes in the corner, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it that you don¡¯t want to see me? I¡¯d better stay out of your sight.¡± Hearing that Wen Shuyue rejected her, Wen¡¯s mother became angry. She tightened her grip on her phone, but on thought of today¡¯s n, she held back her anger and said with a fake smile, ¡°s, mother is joking with you. How can you take it seriously? Mother still has you in my heart.¡± Wen Shuyue furrowed her brows, knowing that as long as she hasn¡¯t agree, her mother would keep on calling her. Thinking that she still had a lot to attend to in herpany, she replied helplessly, ¡°Alright, I got it. Just send me the time and address. I¡¯ll be there after work.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wen¡¯s mother lit up with happiness, then hung up the phone and contacted the man she had found. The main style of Mannis next season was the type Wen Shuyue was the least good at, hence, though this was the second day she got the case, she was still clueless. Checking fot the time, Wen Shuyue thought that it was about the appointed time to meet with her mother. She put down the documents and walked out of the office. As soon as they met, Wen Shuyue felt that her uncle was extremely unreliable. She furrowed her fine eyebrows and looked at her mother in confusion. As though she didn¡¯t notice it, Wen¡¯s mother smiled and introduced the two of them to each other while pouring wine for Wen Shuyue. The man on the opposite side was almost naked as he smiled slyly and raised his ss at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue nced at him with disgust and didn¡¯t move, but she politely replied, ¡°I can¡¯t drink. Chapter 211: I Was Drugged The uncle¡¯s hand which was holding the ss stopped awkwardly in the air and he cast a sidelong nce at Wen¡¯s mother. Wen Shuyue noticed that there was something odd in the interaction of the two and felt puzzled. ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t be a pain. For a person who fought hard in the business world, how could you not drink?¡± Wen¡¯s mother received the eye signal from the distantly rted uncle and urged Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been feeling welltely. I can¡¯t drink,¡± Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t want to drink this ss of wine, especially with this weird distantly rted uncle. Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and haste. She was afraid that this might fail so she could only coax Wen Shuyue to drink first and she pretended to be sad, ¡°s, uncle, forget it, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± After saying it with a voice full of helplessness and sadness, Wen¡¯s mother looked at the distantly rted uncle and signaled him with a wink. The uncle instantly understood what she meant. His wretched face moved and he said with an annoying voice, ¡°Sis, if you can¡¯t drink, how can I let you drink? Plus, this wine is not suitable for you.¡± The uncle looked embarrassed and at a loss after saying it. When Wen Shuyue saw this, she felt bad that Wen¡¯s mother drink the wine for her and since this uncle thought for her mother, he might not be a bad person after all. Wen Shuyue picked up the ss on the table and clinked at Uncle Yan¡¯s ss, then said calmly, ¡°Uncle, this one is for you. Thank you foring to see my mother.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The distantly rted uncle kept on raising his ss at Wen Shuyue with a sly smile on his face. In fact, whenever he clinked Wen Shuyue¡¯s ss, he deliberately peeked inside Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes. Wen Shuyue took back her hands out of disgust while stood straighter so as to make her clothes cling to her body better. ¡°Drink, drink,¡± the distantly rted uncle awkwardly withdrew his gaze while he reached out his hand and urged Wen Shuyue with ascivious smile to finish the ss of wine as he finished his. Wen Shuyue turned away out of disgust and finished her ss in one gulp, then put the ss on the table with an indifference attitude without looking at her uncle. ¡°Mom, I have something to deal with in mypany. I¡¯ve got to go now. You guys enjoy your chat,¡± Wen Shuyue was feeling ufortable by her uncle¡¯s stares so she spoke of leaving. ¡°Shuyue, how can you be so rude to your elder? Your uncle hasn¡¯t said anything yet and we haven¡¯t talked yet and now you wish to leave in advance. Where are your manners?¡± Wen¡¯s mother stopped Wen Shuyue and scolded her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face looked harsh and slightly red. With Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she drank too fast just now. Wen Shuyue felt that her face was burning and she frowned as she said to her mother, ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± When Wen¡¯s mother saw that she wasn¡¯t leaving, she felt relieved and she replied happily, ¡°Go on, hurry back.¡± Wen Shuyue grabbed her bag and walked towards the restroom with a light foot step. She could still feel a pair of evil eyes staring at her hips and legs which disgusted her so much that she wanted to puke. After Wen Shuyue came out of the restroom, she saw from the washstand that her face was obviously red and her body turned hottoer. Disregarding the exquisite make up on her face, Wen Shuyue sshed some water on her face to refresh herself. After the stimtion of the cold water, Wen Shuyue clearly felt a lot more clear-headed, but the heat in her body was getting stronger and stronger, which was obviously not normal. Wen Shuyue looked in the direction of her seat nervously. When she saw that her uncle kept looking over to her direction and that his eyes were still full of anticipation and lust. Wen Shuyue hurried back to the restroom and thought about how to escape. ¡°This woman can¡¯t be hiding in the restroom and note out, right?¡± the uncle asked her mother with a little concern. He obviously couldn¡¯t wait to taste Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Women always need time to spice up so as to appear more attractive, right?¡± Wen¡¯s mother said with a mocking tone, as if she was trying to build up the uncle¡¯s desire, but in her mind, she was thinking about how Wen Shuyue got raped by this man. ¡°She can¡¯t find out, right?¡± After two minutes, the uncle was anxious and impatient, worrying that this woman would slip from his hands. Wen¡¯s mother looked down on this kind of man for all he ever thought about was that filthy thing. However, after giving it a second thought, she suddenly realized that only this kind of person was worthy of Wen Shuyue. She red at the uncle and answered unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it takes 10 minutes for the effect to kick in. If she doesn¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll go find her, alright?¡± The distantly rted uncle saw that Wen¡¯s mother was getting a little impatient, he could only wait quietly while staring at the restroom. Wen Shuyue continued to ssh her face with cold water. She cupped the cold water and put it in her mouth so as to keep herself clear-headed and reduce the heat. Wen Shuyue raised her head from the sink and from the mirror, she saw some clothes and shoes hanging behind the restroom door. It must be the ce where the staff changed their clothes to the working uniforms. Without thinking about it, Wen Shuyue took off her high heels and put on the denim shirt, denim coat and sneakers, which felt two sizes bigger than her own clothes whereas the shoes were also not fitting but they were satisfying to Wen Shuyue since only with this outfit that she wouldn¡¯t look like her. Wen Shuyue tied her long hair up and stuffed it into the loose denim coat. As she saw a waiter passing through the bathroom with a tray, she quickly followed him and left the restroom. When uncle saw a womaning out with the waiter, he brightened up and looked but what he saw instead was a person who was wearing clothes withpletely different taste to that of Wen Shuyue. He was a bit disappointed. Wen¡¯s mother was seated with her back at the restroom, but when she saw the expression of the uncle, she knew that the target had note out yet. Wen¡¯s mother squinted the corner of her mouth contemptuously without saying a word. Wen Shuyue hurriedly left the restroom and hailed a taxi and went directly to He Siming¡¯spany. When Wen Shuyue got out of the car, she saw He Siming¡¯s Rolls-Royce driving up from the underground parking lot. Without hesitation, Wen Shuyue went ahead to stop the car. Seeing that a person in a denim outfit trying to stop the car, Guan Yue brought the elerating car to an abrupt stop in front of Wen Shuyue. The sudden stop made He Siming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Wen Shuyue walked to the front of the car. When Guan Yue saw her, he rolled down the car window and asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Wen, why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned redder and redder and she couldn¡¯t hold it for any longer, so shhe didn¡¯t want to waste any seconds talking to Guan Yue. Guan Yue turned around to look at He Siming in the back seat. He Siming didn¡¯t see Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. He just heard Guan Yue calling her and saw that Wen Shuyue was getting in, he thought she wasing to make apology, so he nodded at Guan Yue, ¡°Go out.¡± Getting the order, Guan Yue opened the car door and walked out, leaving space for them. After Wen Shuyue sat inside the car, she finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming asked coldly, looking straight ahead without looking at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue leaned her body against her seat and said breathlessly, ¡°I was drugged.¡± Hearing it, He Siming turned around to look at Wen Shuyue, only to see that her cheeks were red, her breathing was fast, and her body was still trembling as if she had been holding it as best as she could. Chapter 212: A Conspiracy As soon as Wen Shuyue finished her sentence, her body unconsciously fell on He Siming. He Siming reached out to touch Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheek and felt that it was burning and her body was like a furnace. Her unconscious look was making He Siming at a loss. At this moment, Wen Shuyue said vaguely, ¡°Water, water, water.¡± He Siming quickly took the water from the car and fed it to Wen Shuyue. He supported Wen Shuyue¡¯s head with his strong arms. Due to the influence of the drug, Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming with misty eyes. He Siming was stunned and found that things were not simple. Wen Shuyue usually looked arrogant and wouldn¡¯t have such look. He Siming immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. He picked Wen Shuyue up and rushed back to his room from the garage. After He Siming carried Wen Shuyue back to his room, he went to get an ice bag to cool Wen Shuyue down right away. At this moment, the drug was getting more and more intense. He Siming had never seen such misty eyes of Wen Shuyue before. He found her attractive in a way he never found before and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. After being vited, Wen Shuyue temporarily regained her senses. She pushed the man away and her pity and weak looking made He Siming ache for her. He Siming kept on apologizing but at this time, Wen Shuyue began to moan again and He Siming knew that Wen Shuyue had been drugged with aphrodisiac. He hated himself for taking the advantage and being so vulgar but as he looked at Wen Shuyue, he could barely hold it and found her attractive in another way. It was as though there was a fight between a angel and a demon in his ears with one saying that he couldn¡¯t take the advantage and the other saying that she was his woman to begin with and he could submit to impulsion. At this time, He Siming thought of Meng Bao and considering that this was the woman who gave birth to his son and that he did so to save Wen Shuyue, he put aside all his morals and help Wen Shuyue release. Time flew by and it was already at night. Wen Shuyue woke up weakly and found that she was naked with He Siming who was lying beside her. She recalled the incident of her being set up when she was at lunch outside in the afternoon and recalled the ongoing cold war she had with He Siming for which she felt both shy and annoyed. He Siming was lying on her right with his face facing Wen Shuyue. After feeling shy and annoyed, she found that He Siming was not that annoying. He had distinct eyes and eyebrows which were endearing, and then he thought about how much simrity between Meng Bao and him as though they had been carved from the same model and instantly she felt the sweetness of romance in her heart. The strong vition of He Siming after she was drugged and the feeling of cold war from before was overshadowed by this passionate love. At this moment, Wen Shuyue just wanted to lie quietly in this man¡¯s arms and forget about all her troubles and all her past bitterness. Hearing He Siming¡¯s even breathing, Wen Shuyue reached out and stroked He Siming¡¯s face. With the touch, He Siming woke up from his dream and instantly their gazes met with each other. Thinking that they were still in the middle of the cold war, Wen Shuyue felt shy suddenly and buried her head into the nket but then when she realized that they had just detoxified, she poked her head out again and hit He Siming¡¯s chin by ident which caused He Siming to shout in pain. Wen Shuyue put the shyness behind her and asked with concern, ¡°Sorry, does it hurt?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s feminine side was rare to see so He Siming smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The poison still lingered and the two of them detoxified again before falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms until dawn the next day.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He Siming opened his eyes and took a look at the woman in front of him. Seeing how she was sleeping soundld, He Siming felt blissful for no reason. Just as he looked at Wen Shuyue in his arms, Wen Shuyue moved her body and slowly opened her eyes. Then she suddenly remembered how she looked like yesterday and blushed instantly. Within a few seconds, she calmed down and thought about the man from yesterday. He Siming noticed the change in Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression, ¡°What happened to you yesterday?¡± Wen Shuyue said in confusion, ¡°I remember the man who drugged me yesterday was brought there by my mother who said it was my remotely rted uncle. I couldn¡¯t quite remember what happened afterwards and then I found you.¡± He Siming asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s your remotely rted uncle?¡± Wen Shuyue got up right away to look for her phone without putting on her shoes. She wanted to make a phonecall and figure out what happened. He Siming also leisurely got out of bed. Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s anxious expression, he understood that some things could only be handled herself. Wen Shuyue ran to the living room barefooted and finally found her phone in the pocket of a jacket. She was a little hesitant and didn¡¯t know how to speak to her mother. If her mother was really in this, she couldn¡¯t imagine how she could be so evil to her biological daughter. He Siming walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side, put down a pair of slippers and gently lifted Wen Shuyue¡¯s feet into the slippers, ¡°Ask if you have questions.¡± Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and stared at her phone for a long time before finally dialing, ¡°Mom, are you going to give me an exnation for what happened yesterday.¡± Just as she finished speaking, she hung up the phone as though she was afraid to hear her mother say a word over the phone and wanted to hear her say face-to-face. Only at this time did her mother find out that Wen Shuyue had escaped, so she called the man right away, ¡°With all the money I gave you, you can¡¯t even handle a feeble woman. You¡¯re not getting that money.¡± After scolding the man for a while, she began to consider how she was going to get away from the suspicion. Wen¡¯s mother thought, ¡®Since she thinks I¡¯m her biological mother, even if I admit my mistake, Wen Shuyue won¡¯t do anything to me.¡¯ Therefore, after breakfast, she rushed to He Siming¡¯s house. He Siming and Wen Shuyue just finished breakfast. When Wen¡¯s mother arrived at the garden, they heard Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s cries before they saw her in person. As soon as Wen¡¯s mother entered the door, she looked at Wen Shuyue with sincere eyes as she cried, then she said with concern, ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re alright. Yesterday, I just received an very important call. I thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter if I let you stay alone with your uncle. I was in the dark as well. I haven¡¯t seen that uncle for many years. I only heard about him from others. Shuyue, I really didn¡¯t know that this would happen. It¡¯s my fault to leave you there alone. Will you forgive your mother? Your mother was deceived as well.¡± Wen Shuyue merely looked at the woman without saying a word. She felt that her mother had be a little scary and that she could recognize her anymore. Wen¡¯s mother took a nce at Wen Shuyue and continued, ¡°Shuyue, you have to believe your mother. Mother is not lying. I¡¯ve already investigated that person. Someone must want to use you and gain arge sum of money. I reckon that the call I received yesterday was arranged by them too. I found it outter. You are my own daughter. How could I do this to you? I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this and I won¡¯t let him go easily once I find out whoever do this to my daughter.¡± Chapter 213: Moving Back to Live Wen Shuyue sneered as she looked at mother Wen, who was feeling wronged and said ¡°You can actually make mistake with a remotely rted uncle? Why are you still hurting me and unwilling to tell me the truth?¡± When mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily, she squeezed out two drops of tears and said in disbelief, ¡°No, Shuyue, how can you say that I hurt you? I¡¯m your mother who gave birth to you and raise you. How could I harm you!¡± ¡°So how are you going to exin this incident? He was your remotely rted cousin, not a stranger, how could you possibly make a mistake?¡± Wen Shuyue was so angry that her voice trembled slightly. She would not believe that this incident had nothing to do with her mother. Considering her past history, mother Wen¡¯s attitude towards her was not good. mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue had decided not to believe her this time, so she gritted her teeth. Although she had cut Wen Shuyue into thousands of pieces in her heart, she could only use herst resort. ¡°Plop!¡± mother Wen immediately knelt in front of Wen Shuyue with tears in her eyes and an innocent face. She grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes with both hands and cried hysteriously, ¡°Shuyue, I know that I¡¯ve wronged you in the past and treated you badly, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m not satisfied with some of your behavior and I only wanted to educate you. But I¡¯m still your mother and I won¡¯t mean you bad. I really had no part in the incident this time. I thought he was really my cousin. I didn¡¯t know he was that kind of person, so will you forgive me?¡± Wen Shuyue was frightened by such an act of her mother. Now that she saw her sincerity, her heart softened. Her mother knelt down and begged for forgiveness, couldn¡¯t that exin the problem? However, the rational part of Wen Shuyue still felt that this matter was strange and couldn¡¯t be rted to her mother. Wen Shuyue was struggling with thoughts and couldn¡¯t think of anything to say for the moment. When mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue still had reservation and refused to believe her, she could only bring up someone who Wen Shuyue cared about to make her give in. mother Wen continued, ¡°Shuyue, if your father learns that our rtionship break down in prison, he would definitely be awake at night with worry. Staying so long in prison, he only wishes you to be happy and wishes our family to be harmonious. Please, for the sake of your father, forgive me. I really don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± When Wen Shuyue heard about her father, her heart clenched tightly together. To think all the suffering her father endured these years, thest thing her father wanted was the breakdown of her rtionship with her mother. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath, and eventually her emotion won over rationality. She looked at her mother with a trace of softness in her eyes, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you. Let bygones be bygones! I believe Papa will be happy about it too.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Really?¡± mother Wen¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. With Wen Shuyue¡¯s help, she stood up and held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, asking with uncertainty, ¡°Shuyue, do you really forgive me?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and didn¡¯t pull her hand back at once. Although she had let this go, she had lost all trust in her mother and she was really tired. Wen Shuyue said to her mother gently, ¡°Then you go back first. It¡¯s about time that Wen Baobao leaves school. I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I miss Wen Baobao too,¡± mother Wen offered to apany her to pick up Wen Baobao. ¡°No need, Wen Baobao doesn¡¯t like to see you. You must be tired too. Go back and rest early. Let¡¯s meet up another day, ¡°Wen Shuyue said lightly with a tone that suggested she no longer wanted to talk with mother Wen. mother Wen had made her weary and she didn¡¯t want to give it any more thought. ¡°Alright then, you go pick up Wen Baobao. Don¡¯t forget to get some rest as well,¡± Wen¡¯s mother kept up her pretense and spoke with concern. Wen Shuyue nodded, escorted her mother to the door and watched her leave. mother Wen didn¡¯t want to stay any longer either for she also hated to act like a benign mother in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was really worthless in her heart. It was because of He Siming, she didn¡¯t want to break down the rtionship with Wen Shuyue. After Wen Shuyue sending away mother Wen, she rested for a while before going to the kindergarten to pick up Wen Baobao. She had talked to He Siming about taking Wen Baobao back to apany her for the two days. As soon as Wen Shuyue reached downstairs, she saw He Siming¡¯s Rolls-Royce parked there. Wen Shuyue walked over curiously and the window was rolled down, revealing He Siming¡¯s pretty side face. ¡°Get in,¡± He Siming said lightly. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand what He Siming was up. ¡®Aren¡¯t their rtionship still very strained? Could it be that he wants to pick up Wen Baobao from school together?¡¯ She got in the car obediently and sat beside He Siming. ¡°Why do youe?¡± Wen Shuyue decided to ask. After yesterday¡¯s incident, she still blushed when she saw He Siming. ¡°We had sex yesterday and you don¡¯t want to see me today already?¡± He Siming¡¯s body leaned towards Wen Shuyue¡¯s body, aggressively forcing Wen Shuyue to lean back. He noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s blushing cheeks and her breathlessness so he chuckled. This chuckle of He Siming made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart beat even more wildly like a little deer running around. With his handsome face and charming voice, Wen Shuyue¡¯s body gradually heated up again. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t resist the charm of this young demon. Wen Shuyue could only lower her head and avoid looking at He Siming. He Siming slowly reached out a hand. Just as Wen Shuyue was lost in her crazy thoughts, the gentleman pulled out the seatbelt and helped her buckle up. Then he sat back at his seat without saying a word, making Wen Shuyue embarrassed. As the car drove slowly, Wen Shuyue¡¯splexion gradually returned to normal. She was stillining about the misleading look of He Siming to herself. ¡°Move back,¡± Wen Shuyue was scolding herself for not keeping her stance in her heart when she heard He Siming said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t react in time. He Siming looked straight at Wen Shuyue with a little worry in his eyes but he still said lightly, ¡°You move back to the house and Wen Baobao doesn¡¯t have to travel back and forth. Of course, I don¡¯t have to worry about you being kidnapped again.¡± Wen Shuyue looked into He Siming¡¯s eyes and saw clearly the concern in his eyes. It was because he cared about her and was concerned about her safety that a proud person like him would ask her to move back. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was full of happiness and she said with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile and the low pressure atmosphere in the past few days finally dissipated. His heart was brimmed with the warmth of the sun and he couldn¡¯t help but to kiss Wen Shuyue on her lips. Though it was just a light kiss, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face naturally blushed again. Soon, they arrived at the kindergarten and picked up Wen Baobao. After Wen Baobao got in and saw that Wen Shuyue and He Siming sitting together, he sat happily in the middle, holding the arms of the two. The family of three could finally get along harmoniously. ¡°Mom, I miss the meal you made. Baobao wants to eat the meal you cook tonight?¡± Wen Baobaoy in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. ¡°No problem,¡± Wen Shuyue hugged Wen Baobao and answered gently as she kissed Wen Baobao on the forehead. The three of them had dinner together and there was chats andughter from time to time. Chapter 214: Talk About Business Cooperation Qin Weiwei was in a particrly good mood today. Yesterday, she didn¡¯t return home after seeing Wen Shuyue leave. Seated on the sofa, she kept peeking at the door, eager to hear the good news from mother Wen. With the good mood, she forgot to ask about mother Wen, who hadn¡¯te backst night, and thought that she might be staying behind to deal with the matter. ¡°Click!¡± It was the sound of a lock turning. Qin Weiwei jumped from the sofa and ran to the door. She couldn¡¯t hide the grin on her face and her eyebrows were about to fly. ¡®From today onwards, He Siming will be my!¡¯ The moment mother Wen opened the door and saw Qin Weiwei¡¯s grinning face, she was stunned, then she lowered her head, not daring to look at her grinning face. ¡°Aunty, oh no,¡± Qin Weiwei remembered something and changed the address, ¡°Mom, how¡¯d it go? Did you get the photos?¡± As she spoke, she held mother Wen¡¯s arms and walked inside the house, which made mother Wen dare not face her. ¡®How do I tell Weiwei that I messed it up?¡¯ Mother Wen frowned and her head seemed to be dropping to the ground. Not until the two of them sat on the sofa did Qin Weiwei realize that something was wrong with her. The grin on her face gradually froze and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it not sessful?¡± ¡°No, Weiwei, listen to mother,¡± mother Wen grabbed Qin Weiwei¡¯s hand and said feeling difficult, ¡°Actually, I had taken her to the room. Who knows that the little bitch escaped by herself and got into He Siming¡¯s car?¡± ¡°What!¡± Qin Weiwei jumped when she heard Wen Shuyue got in He Siming¡¯s car, ¡°She got in He Siming¡¯s car? Do you mean that she slept with He Siming?¡± Her voice was trembling with anger and her eyes were about to be swallowed by the mes. Mother Wen didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only lower her head again. Qin Weiwei had been pampered since she was a child, so she was arrogant. At this time, she found mother Wen unbearable to look at so she scolded angrily, ¡°You said that you could help me and let me be with He Siming, but now! You delivered Wen Shuyue right to He Siming¡¯s bed, are you helping me or helping her?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± mother Wen sighed. She knew that it was her mistake, so she could only apologize, ¡°Weiwei, I know I¡¯ve failed you but believe me, I will surely make Wen Shuyue and He Siming break up next time. Mother will find a way so that you can be with He Siming!¡± When Qin Weiwei heard her say this, she was impatient, but she was also aware that she was now living under other¡¯s roof so it¡¯s better to save trouble. She waved impatiently, ¡°Alright, I know. Remember to be more discreet when you do things in the future. Don¡¯t give me a false hope.¡± After a pause, she mumbled, ¡°And I wondered how capable you were.¡± After she finished, she turned around and went upstairs, leaving mother Wen alone in the living room. Mother Wen watched her back as she left and felt very upset. She had failed her daughter, and was unable to help her. The night gradually enveloped thend. A gust of winter wind blew into the alleys with the swishing sound like the weeping sound of a ghost. Qin Weiwei was tossing and turning on the bed with the image of He Siming kissing Wen Shuyue all over her head. She sat up straight suddenly, ¡°No! I can¡¯t just sit still like this. I can¡¯t rely on that old woman. I have to think of a way myself.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g In the middle of the night, her eyes were turning until a sly light shed across her eyes. ¡°Hmph! Wen Shuyue, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t bring you down!¡± After making up her mind, Qin Weiwei arrived at the Lu Group in the early morning the next day. She walked to the front desk and took off her sunsses as she opened her red lips, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lu Junhan. Tell him that I¡¯m Qin Weiwei. I have a business opportunity for him!¡± ¡°Sure, just a moment please.¡± The receptionist was a newbie who didn¡¯t know about the history between Qin Weiwei and Lu Junhan, but the workers who passed by were startled when they saw Qin Weiwei. On their way past, they fixed their gazes on her and were ready to add in some details when they shared the newest gossip to their colleaguester. Qin Weiwei walked all the way to Lu Junhan¡¯s office. She never thought that Lu Junhan would let her in so easily this time. She had some doubts in her heart, but on second thought, she realized she had nothing to fear of him, so she walked in bravely. As soon as Lu Junhan saw Qin Weiwei, he pushed away his 38D sexy secretary whom he was flirting with just now. He waved his hand, suggesting the secretary to leave them alone and then he looked back at Qin Weiwei as though they had never gone through an unpleasing divorce before. ¡°Weiwei, what brings you here today? Oh right,¡± he patted on head and smiled, ¡°The receptionist said that you have a business opportunity for me. What is it? Aren¡¯t you working at MK now? Did Wen Shuyue send you here?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s arrogant words, Qin Weiwei felt even surer that she was blind before. She slightly frowned, ¡°Lu Junhan, I know very well who you are. Don¡¯t act like someone you are not in front of me.¡± Lu Junhan stopped smiling and put his crossed hands on the desk, ¡°Well, Qin Weiwei, you¡¯ve grown smart.¡± ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu, but I didn¡¯te today to hear your praise. I¡¯m here to discuss business with you.¡± After a pause, she walked to Lu Junhan and sat down herself, ¡°I know you want Wen Shuyue, and I want to be Mrs. He, so how about we both take what we need? I¡¯ll help you get Wen Shuyue, and you will watch over her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Junhan raised his eyebrows. He obviously wanted Wen Shuyue, but he cooperated with Qin Weiwei? He didn¡¯t have much desire.¡± Qin Weiwei saw Lu Junhan¡¯s indifferent expression and quickly added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I have an unexpected ace in my hands. As long as you work with me, I promise you can get what you want.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. You just have to get Wen Shuyue. You can either choose to keep her or destroy her, suit yourself.¡± Since it was a negotiation, Qin Weiwei was already prepared and her aura had changed greatly from that of before. Lu Junhan was attracted by her sudden charm and was stunned, then he replied, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll contact you and tell you exactly what you need to do when I have time.¡± After she finished, Qin Weiwei was about to leave but was stopped by Lu Junhan from behind. Lu Junhan smiled sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet. Don¡¯t you not miss me after not seeing me for a while?¡± Qin Weiwei was stunned. She looked back impatiently at Lu Junhan¡¯s harmless face and felt a chill and disgust in her heart. She knew how disgusting this man was under this face. She said coldly, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°What if I say I won¡¯t let go?¡± Lu Junhan smiled slyly. How could he not know who Qin Weiwei was? By look, she had the air of a youngdy, but inside was a slut, her sluty look on bed showed that she was apparently waiting for men to fuck her. He approached her and sniffed her body. Qin Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled and she looked at him flusteredly, ¡°Lu Junhan, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 215: Do You Want Me to Cook for You? Lu Junhan smiled evilly and leaned forward, whispering in Qin Weiwei¡¯s ear and breathing warm hair, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t you miss me? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Qin Weiwei trembled and felt her heart itchy. However, she knew Lu Junhan too well. ¡°I don¡¯t miss you. I hope that you will keep a distance from me. After all, we are in your office. If we make amotion, it¡¯s not good for both of us.¡± Qin Weiwei moved away from Lu Junhan and said in an aloof and cold way.This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, Jun Junhan was intrigued by her. He tightened the grip on her wrist and pulled her violently into his arms. ¡°Let go!¡± Qin Weiwei felt a pain in her wrist. She was dizzy in his arms. Lu Junhan smiled evilly at her painful face and pushed her down on the sofa in the office, getting on top of her. When Qin Weiwei came back to her sense, Lu Junhan was groping her. Qin Weiwei struggled hard for a while. When she saw that her limbs were pinned down, she gave up struggling. As time passed, she started to give in to Lu Junhan. After it was over, Lu Junhan rose to put on his clothes and went to the desk to drink water. Qin Weiwei was thrown on the sofa like a piece of trash. ¡°I thought you were capable, but you don¡¯t change at all.¡± Lu Junhan assessed Qin Weiwei as if she was cheap clothing. Qin Weiwei put on her clothes with humility and red at Lu Junhan with anger in her eyes. ¡°You better not forget our deal.¡± Qin Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for Lu Junhan¡¯s answer and left the office in her high heels with feigned pride. Lu Junhan sneered. Qin Weiwei could never achieve anything. He didn¡¯t mind using her if she was of some use. After Qin Weiwei got into the cab, her face turned fierce. She was fuming when she recalled she was raped by Lu Junhan. It was all Wen Shuyue¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Shuyue, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to see Lu Junhan and wouldn¡¯t have been raped by him. Qin Weiwei scratched the seat fiercely with her delicate nails as if she wanted to destroy the sea. ¡°Miss, you have to pay for the damage to the seat.¡± The driver nced at Qin Weiwei¡¯s movements from the rearview mirror and kindly reminded her. Qin Weiwei red at the driver and said sullenly, ¡°How much do you think your car is worth? You have the nerve to ask me forpensation. If you sell the car, you can¡¯t even buy my clothes. What a poor man.¡± As expected, the driver kicked Qin Weiwei out of the car. Qin Weiwei stamped her feet on the road. In the library of the He mansion, Wen Shuyue stared at He Siming, who was reading a file. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time. When can you talk to me about the cooperation between Mannis and MK?¡± Wen Shuyue finally couldn¡¯t help but say again. Two hours ago, she started to wait for He Siming to discuss the cooperation, but He Siming had not finished his work. He Siming noticed that Wen Shuyue was running out of patience and closed the file, looking at the beautiful woman across from him and saying lightly, ¡°Okay, you can start.¡± ¡°The theme of theing season of Mannis ispletelypatible with MK. In fact, the twopanies have sessfully cooperated in terms of staff and fashion design. There is no reason for them not to renew the contract for the next season considering the past achievement.¡± When it came to working, Wen Shuyue became serious. She analyzed the situation logically and carefully with He Siming. He Siming frowned and beckoned Wen Shuyue to continue. ¡°Although Mannis hasn¡¯t announced its major project for the next season, it¡¯s not difficult to guess Mannis will continue to pursue fashion and add the feeling of vintage and aloofness.¡± He Siming remained calm. It was not hard for Wen Shuyue to guess it. The development of the Mannis was just based on thebination of the traditional essence and modern creativity, which was why Mannis remained so strong. ¡°Although the development of MK in this city is inferior to Mannis, it is more creative than Mannis. In addition, Mannis is a high-end brand, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. The marketing of MK can make up for the weakness of Mannis.¡± Wen Shuyue had fully prepared and knew how to persuade He Siming. ¡°Continue,¡± He Siming was obviously more interested in this idea. ¡°Fashion brands must have uratemercial targets. The customers of Mannis are mainly high-end people, while MK appeals to moremoners. In short, MK has more customers. If we continue to work together in the next season, we canunch a cooperative brand of the twopanies to increase the number of customers without affecting the original profit. What do you think?¡¯ Wen Shuyue finally stated her n. He Siming tapped his slender fingers slowly on the table. This was obviously a win-win solution. He had this idea before, but he couldn¡¯t find a suitablepany. The development of MK was good, but he couldn¡¯t trust its strength. Now that Wen Shuyue worked in MK, he could give it a try. ¡°I can cooperate with you, but I have a condition,¡± He Siming said after pondering for a while. ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Shuyue was worried. He Siming wouldn¡¯te up with an easy condition. As expected, she saw He Siming give a strange smile. ¡°You cook my favorite dish,¡± He Siming said with a smile. Wen Shuyue paused for two seconds and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure you want me to cook for you?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± asked He Siming. ¡°No, as long as you agree to cooperate, there is no problem,¡± Wen Shuyue replied quickly, afraid that He Siming would regret it. It wasn¡¯t that she was a poor cook, but she didn¡¯t have the talent for it. Wen Baobao asked her to cook for himst time, and she made instant noodles. He Siming had thought she waszy when she made instant noodles. He thought she was a good cook. He continued to work at the desk and left Wen Shuyue alone in the kitchen. There were shing and smashing noises of pots and dishes. Several servants gathered outside the kitchen. When they saw the mess, they wanted to help out, but Wen Shuyue told them off. The servants frowned with racing hearts. Boom! The pot exploded. He Siming hurried downstairs in terror. He saw Wen Shuyue standing flustered at the kitchen door with messy hair. There was a burnt pot on the kitchen floor along with other tes and kitchen gadgets. Looking at the messy kitchen, He Siming swallowed hard and thought he had made the wrong request. Wen Shuyue looked helplessly at He Siming¡¯s suspicious gaze and smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s an ident.¡± Chapter 216: Go to the Hospital to Have a Gastric Lavage ¡°This¡­¡± When He Siming saw a ck unidentified objects on the desk, the corner of his mouth twitched. He turned his head and looked at Wen Shuyue beside him, ¡°Is this edible?¡± Wen Shuyue opened her hands and said with a pouty mouth, ¡°You asked me to make it. This is the best I can make. I have no other way if you dislike it.¡± For the first time, He Siming knew what it meant by stewing in one¡¯s own juice. He picked up the chopsticks and poked the charcoal in the middle, then asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Sweet and sour rib.¡± He Siming reacted quickly and pointed to the bowl of soup next to it, ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°ck bone chicken soup,¡± Wen Shuyue sat down with her hands supporting her chin and smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± He Siming stopped talking. He reached out with his chopsticks, pointed to a few other dishes, and put them down eventually. He asked her seriously, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to kill your husband?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head meekly, ¡°No, how do I dare?¡± Seeing the difficult look on He Siming¡¯s face, Wen Shuyue suddenly wanted to tease He Siming. She blinked and looked at him, ¡°Are you going to try it or not? I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort and with great sincerity.¡± Somehow, He Siming felt that she was acting coquettishly, and it worked. He picked up the chopsticks again and his brown eyes turned soft said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± After he finished, he put a piece of rib in his mouth, chewed a few times without any expression, then swallowed it. ¡°You really eat it?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her voice and looked at him with surprise. She just wanted to tease him, but she didn¡¯t really want him to eat. She knew what she got. ¡®What if it takes a life?¡¯ What if all the directors of Mannis came and seeked an exnation from her¡­ No way, the more Wen Shuyue thought about it the more afraid she became. She pulled at He Siming and headed outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll talke you to the hospital and have a gastricvage!¡± He Siming paused and stood motionlessly. Wen Shuyue turned her head and saw him grining, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°At your silliness.¡± He Siming reached out and rubbed her furry head. Today, she didn¡¯t tie her hair up and her hair was silky like that of a small animal. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was rendered speechless. ¡®How can this man speak so annoyingly?¡¯ However, now was not the time to argue with him, she still had to take him to the hospital first. She raised her head and said seriously, ¡°Seriously, you have to get a gastricvage as soon as possible. If you got food poison, your hundreds of thousands of employees will hold me responsible.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± He Siming retorted, ¡°Will you be worried if I¡¯m poisoned?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect him to change the topic so quickly, she took a while toe around, pondering on the profound meaning of his sentence. If she said she wouldn¡¯t worry, then her cooperation with Mannis would probably be a dead end. If she said she would be worry, would it make her seem spineless? Finally, between cooperation and spine, Wen Shuyue decided to chose cooperate so she said, ¡°I will!¡± Getting the answer he wanted, He Siming smiled and pulled Wen Shuyue back the way they came. ¡°s, I said I will be worried. Why don¡¯t you head to the hospital yet? How you wish to see me beaten to death by your employees?¡± Perhaps it was because of her dependence on him, Wen Shuyue was able to take away her disguise when she was in front of He Siming. She had no burden anymore and could even speak boldly. He Siming held her into his embrace and drew her closer as he look at her jelly like lips, and said softly, ¡°I have a strong body. Your food can¡¯t kill me.¡± The man¡¯s handsome face was so close and his deep voice was full of seduction. Wen Shuyue swallowed her saliva, submitting to defeat as her cheeks blushed. He Siming kissed her lightly on her lips, then let her go and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re drooling.¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue subconsciously wiped her mouth and heard the man¡¯s loudughter. Then she knew that she had been tricked and yelled, ¡°You yed me.¡± Then she reached out to hit him. Her face was twisted and she found this man so annoying! Being amused by her cute look, He Siming leaned over, grabbed her head from behind with his big hand, and bent over to kiss her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and when she heard the man say, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± She shut her eyes again obediantly, held by his waist, followed his rhythm and sunk with it. The air became thick and sweet because of this long kiss. ¡°Eh-hem¡­¡± The sudden cough interrupted the romance of the two of them. Wen Shuyue opened her eyes to see that Wen Baobao was standing in the staircase with a grin on his face, which didn¡¯t seem innocent at all. Wen Shuyue hurriedly broke away He Siming¡¯s embrace, smoothed her hair and red at Wen Baobao. He Siming was expressionless. Wen Baobao walked over with a bounce, looked at his parents and grinned, revealing his eight front teeth, ¡°Papa, when are you and Mommy going to give me a little sister? Baobao wants to y with a younger sister.¡± Meaningfully, he blinked at He Siming. ¡°Wen Baobao, you¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You would have to ask your mother.¡± Wen Shuyue was just about to educate Wen Baobao when she was cut off by He Siming, and then she was so choked that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only wail in her heart, ¡°Who can tell me why I got involved with these two men?¡± When Wen Baobao saw the bitter smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, he raised his head and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be shy?¡± He wanted to say something but his eyes were attracted by the dark objects on the table. He frowned and said with disdain, ¡°Oh my god, what is this? Who made this dark cuisine!¡± Then he turned his head and looked at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not you, right?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled awkwardly and nodded. Then she saw He Siming¡¯s faint smile and she wanted to find a hole on the ground to hide. With a confirming answer, Wen Baobao turned on theining mode and told He Siming about all the failure cooking cases that Wen Shuyue had over the four years. Wen Shuyueughed dryly from the side and asionally received He Siming¡¯s uncertain sneer. She wanted more than anything to go and stuff Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth. When she finally heard Wen Baobao say that he was hungry. Wen Shuyue hurriedly suggested to go out for dinner, but He Siming said that he would eat at home. ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell your servant to go on a vacation? What to eat? Are we going to eat these?¡± Wen Shuyue pointed at the food on the table with uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯ll cook,¡± He Siming answered sinctly, then turned around and walked into the kitchen. ¡°s, Papa, you know how to cook. You¡¯re much better than Mommy!¡± Wen Baobao followed behind He Siming with a look of adoration and didn¡¯t forget toin about Wen Shuyue. The corner of Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched. How could she have given birth to such a son who gave hard time to his mother? However, she was soon attracted by He Siming¡¯s cooking skills and hadpletely forgotten how she had beenined earlier. Just like that, under the audience of an adult and a child, He Siming swiftly made four dishes and a soup. Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao looked at the table which was full of dishes and sighed in amazement. ¡°Damn, He Siming, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Wow, Papa, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Then, the two of them began to indulge themselves in the lunch. He Siming looked at them and his eyes seemed to be overflowing with love. Chapter 217: Attaining the Contract Having sessfully secured the contract for the fashion design of Mannis next season from He Siming, Wen Shuyue was feeling blissful in the early morning. Even though the contract had the suspicion of going back door, it was still earned by her ability.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Moreover, since she had taken over the fashion design this time, she would definitely work harder. It would be best to surprise He Siming so as to let him know what kind of treasure he had. She, Wen Shuyue, was not an idle and dependent woman. Eh¡­ despite being asional dependent. On the way to thepany, Wen Shuyue called her BOSS to share the good news of getting the Mannis contract with him, and asked for a pay raise. It was the first time Gu Ning saw Wen Shuyue so happy for her work and he got curious, ¡°This is the first time I see you so happy with work, what is it? What benefits had the Mannis given you?¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue saw her beaming face from the rear mirror. She reached out a hand to pinch her face, thinking, ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± After a while not hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s response, Gu Ning asked, ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Shuyue raised her voice and felt that she was being silly so she cleared her throat and speak normally. ¡°The Mannis is the business corporation of Yong City. I actually get to attain its contract twice in a row. Of course I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Gu Ning knew that she was answering his previous question, so he would guess her thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the design work is sessful this time, you can name the the conditions.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Shuyue pursed her lips in satisfaction. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Wen Shuyue walked over to Xiaolu and ordered her, ¡°Inform every team leader of the designing department to attend a meeting in ten minutes!¡± After she finished, she walked into the office in her high heels. ¡°Yes!¡± 10 Minutester. Wen Shuyue sat straight at the front of the conference table with her upper body leaning slightly forward, and she nced across everyone seriously. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here for the next season¡¯s fashion design for Mannis. I want to know what every team leaders have in mind.¡± The people below were stunned first, and then rustling discussing sound rang up. Wen Shuyue did not interrupt, she just waited quietly. Qin Weiwei was also seated below. When she heard Wen Shuyue say that she wanted everyone to study the next season¡¯s fashion design of Mannis, she stood up taking advantage of the situation, ¡°Ms. Wen, although I am your assistant, I still want to share my opinion. I think this question will be what everyone else here wants to ask as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Wen Shuyue had a faint smile on her face, as if she had long guessed that she would stand out. Qin Weiwei was stunned, then she calmed down and told herself that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t have taken the business cooperation with Mannis. It was impossible in such a short time. As the conversation between the two went on, the conference room fell silent and all eyes were focused on Qin Weiwei. Qin Weiwei was even more proud. She held her head up high and stood straight, showing her confidence at this moment. ¡°Ms. Wen told us toe and discuss about the theme of the fashion design for Mannis, but as far as I know, CEO He of Mannis had rejected the visit of our people with a hard attitude. How could you manage to change CEO He¡¯s mind in just two days? Or will it be that you hasn¡¯t gotten the contract with the Mannis at all?¡± Wen Shuyue curved up her mouth and leaned on her backzily, then looked around arrogantly before she said through her red lips, ¡°Is that what all of you are thinking?¡± Those people whose gaze met Wen Shuyue quickly lowered their head or looked around but they all remained silent. Wen Shuyue sneered in her heart. A group of middle-level managers actually didn¡¯t have the same courage as that of Qin Weiwei. Even though she didn¡¯t like Qin Weiwei¡¯s methods, it was a kind of courage for her to go against her in the public. She squinted her apricot eyes and with an imposing manner, she told Qin Weiwei as well as everyone in the conference room, ¡°As the CEO of MK, do you think I will ask all of you here if I don¡¯t haveplete confidence? Or is it that you think I¡¯m not capable or you think I¡¯m bluffing?¡± She paused for a moment and sneered, ¡°Probably both.¡± When she said this, the team leaders¡¯s heads were even lower except Qin Weiwei who was confused. She was wondering what Wen Shuyue meant. Could it be that she had really won the project of Mannis? She suddenly remembered that her mother had told her that Wen Shuyue had climbed into He Siming¡¯s bed again. She turned pale and looked at Wen Shuyue with hatred. She gritted her teeth so hard that it made a noise as she cursed in her heart, ¡°Wen Shuyue you b*tch!¡± Wen Shuyue noticed Qin Weiwei¡¯s gaze and smiled at her with her eyes full of pity. Qin Weiwei tried her best to suppress the impulse to go up and strangle her, then she said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t underestimate Miss Wen¡¯s capability. However, if you really have secured the project with Mannis, how much of it is relevant to your real ability?¡± She deliberately said the three words ¡°your real ability¡± obscurely as if there was some secret behind them. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about the deeper meaning in Qin Weiwei¡¯s words. She took out the contract and signaled for Xiaolu to show it on the projection. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Assistant Qin¡¯s guess is right. I¡¯ve already got the contract. As for my ability, I¡¯m sure is rted to everyone¡¯s efforts in MK. I believe that when the fashion of Mannises out, not only assistant Qin, but also the people in the industry will know the ability of me and MK.¡± Wen Shuyue cleverly shifted the topic to MK, pissing Qin Weiwei so much that she couldn¡¯t say a word. When she walked out of the conference room, she even red at her. The team leaders all looked at Wen Shuyue differently again. Every time, she would bring them new surprises. Originally, MK did not perform very well in the domestic market but thanks to her ability, it had improved significantly. ording to Wen Shuyue¡¯s instructions, people from all departments began to prepare for the fashion design. They all knew what this cooperation meant for MK and they dared not ck. ¡°Hello, Lin Lin, why do you call me suddenly?¡± Wen Shuyue held her cellphone between her head and her shoulder as she said and packed up the documents she needed for her work overtime. Lin Lin grunted, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me for so long and you dared to ask me why I suddenly call you. Is it that if I don¡¯t call you, you won¡¯t remember your best friend?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Of course not. I have been busytely. I haven¡¯t even had enough sleep.¡± ¡°Should we go to the mall together?¡± ¡°Going to the mall?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m exhausted already.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s about time to start a new season, so it¡¯s time for you to buy some new outfits. Besides, you¡¯re a fashion designer. If you have no knowledge of the market trend, are you going to work behind closed doors?¡± Tempted by Lin Lin¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set a date.¡± ¡°How about tomorrow?¡± Lin Lin said happily as the chips in her mouth crunch as she chewed. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at Lin Lin. She was rendered speechless by this best friend. Chapter 218: Not Accepting an Apology Lin Lin was right. This cooperation with Mannis was very important. She had to know the market trend well since only by knowing the enemy and yourself, can you fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat. The next day, Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin went straight to the most high-end shopping mall. Every store in it paid an expensive rent and offered the best service. Needless to mention the price of the clothes. Any one of them could stun Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue studied with attention the features of the clothes form each store and evaluated each design with professional viewpoint. After wandering in the mall for about three hours, prior to lunch time, Lin Lin Yan Lu saw lunch time, Lin Lin grabbed Wen Shuyue and went to the food court on the fourth floor. Wen Shuyue paid for the luxurious meal that the two ate. After they left the restaurant, Lin Lin grabbed Wen Shuyue and walked towards the drink store. ¡°s, it has so many rules when you eat in a high-end restaurant. It¡¯s exhausting to dine. ComeI¡¯m going to have a lot of fun. Eat a rich guy. Come here, I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream,¡± Lin Lin said as she pulled Wen Shuyue to the shop. Wen Shuyue shook her head helplessly and let her to pull her towards the shop. The two of them came out in short while with each of them holding an ice cream in his hand. Lin Lin didn¡¯t mind her image and ate as she walked.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. No one wants to steal it from you. I¡¯ll give this to you when you¡¯re done,¡± Wen Shuyue pulled at Lin Lin and told her to walk slower. However, it was obvious that Lin Lin had more strength than Wen Shuyue. Lin Lin broke loose Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands and said seriously as she walked, ¡°Shuyue, you don¡¯t understand this. Only food that I can¡¯t let go. If you don¡¯t let me finish, how can I continue to shop with you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Two screams came from behind. Lin Lin was walking as she spoke. When she heard it, she stopped eating the ice cream and turned to look for Wen Shuyue. All she saw was that Wen Shuyue fell down on the ground for lost of bnce after she broke loose of her hold. Wen Shuyue not only bumped onto thedy behind her and fell both on the ground but also got her ice cream on thedy¡¯s red dress. Both of them were clearly startled and were fixed on the spot whereas Lin Lin was stunned there with her mouth wide open. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Thedy reacted first, looking at her ruined clothes, she yelled at Wen Shuyue angrily. Wen Shuyue came to her senses by this yell. Seeing that the youngdy in front of became like that because of her, she immediately got up from the ground and squatted as she took out tissues to wipe the bright dress. She said with sincerity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The woman in red picked up the ice cream cone on her skirt with two fingers in disgust. She ignored Wen Shuyue and walked straight to the trash can and threw the cone into it. Seeing that she got up, Lin Lin finished the ice cream with a bite, then hurried over to help Wen Shuyue and the two of them walked behind the woman in red. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, here¡¯s the tissue, why don¡¯t you wipe it clean with it,¡± Wen Shuyue held on to the pack of tissue and said with remorse. ¡°Well, if apology is useful, then there won¡¯t be so many people dead in this world.¡± The woman in red didn¡¯t turn around, but from her tone it could be told that she had no intention of epting an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How much does your dress cost? I can pay you,¡± Wen Shuyue said with remorse instead of anger. ¡°Compensate? Do you think money can solve all problems? Can money buy the design inspiration for this outfit?¡± The woman in red wasn¡¯t polite and she turned around indifferently. When she saw the beauty of the woman in red Wen Shuyue was amazed that beatiful girls were all over the world and this woman was definitely a beauty. This woman was more valiant than her. Lin Lin looked attractive enough but this woman had more refined facial features than her. As a female herself, she felt that she was willing to fall at her feet. With her red lips and the red dress outlining her figure, she seemed perfect. What even caught Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes was her long dress. The color of red was originally enthusiastic and outgoing, but the punk style design on the waist and shoulder fit naturally. Wen Shuyue wanted to meet the designer. ¡°You¡¯re such a scoundrel. How dare you stare at me like that after you bumped into me. Are all women so shameless now?¡± The woman in red said straighting, not minding the strangers at all. The sarcasm from the woman in red made Wen Shuyue take her gaze away from her dress. Her face was filled instantly with theawkwardness. Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but say after hearing the insult of the woman in red, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We¡¯ve already apologized to you. What else do you want? Why do you have to badger with us?¡± ¡°Is this your attitude of apologizing? You destroy my clothes and I scolded you, so what? What can you do to me if I badger with you?¡± The woman in red didn¡¯t give in at all and scolded straight back. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Lin was obviously angry. She thought that in the past, she was the one who was able to curse others and render them speechless. She never imagined that she would be pressed down by a stranger today. Lin Lin was very indignant and she yelled back, ¡°You are not from a fraud gang, are you? You deliberately stood behind Shuyue and when you saw that she was about to fell, you went up on purpose so as to solicit arge amount ofpensation.¡± ¡°Huh, you are a woman with no upbringing. Your mind is filled with such filthy thought,¡± the woman in red snorted and turned her head away to show disdain for Lin Lin. ¡°You¡­!¡± Wen Shuyue watched as the two of them fought and felt headache. There was an audience gathering around them and it was really not an elegant thing to be watched. Soon, Wen Shuyue was no longer worrying about how to solve the problem because the security guards quickly came up and invited the three of them to the police station. After the interrogation, the handsome young police breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the desk and said, ¡°I wonder how big a deal it was, it was just about smudging a dress.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t her being unreasonable, we wouldn¡¯t have to be here. She was so barbaric!¡± Lin Lin sat on the far left chair andined, feeling indignant. ¡°Like wise,¡± the woman in red didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Like what?¡± Lin Lin talked back regardless the pull in the arm from Wen Shuyue. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all make concession. Since we are clear about the incident, let¡¯s settle for apensation and an apology,¡± the young police stopped the oral fighting of the two of them in time. ¡°Why should we apologize again? We have already apologized. It¡¯s her who refuses to ept it, and she spoke ill of people first.¡± ¡°Lin Lin!¡± Wen Shuyue stopped Wen Shuyue and answered honestly, ¡°Officer, she has such a temper. I smudged this dress and I shallpensatit. As for apology, you can see the situation between the two of them. Why don¡¯t we just leave it at that?¡± The police obviously had a headache for these two women as well so he waved his hand and allowed them to leave after signing. The woman in red ignored them the whole time and obviously didn¡¯t want their apologies. She filled in her personal information and walked out of the police station. After Wen Shuyue helped Lin Lin fill in with the message, she specifically nced at the phone number of the woman in red and saw the signature above it, writes ¡°Changning¡±. Chapter 219: Talented Designer In the bright room, the yellow light reflected on the woman¡¯s delicate face. As she furrowed her eyebrows, the little hair between her brows moved ordingly, making her face seem more and more lively. ¡°Changning, Changning¡­¡± Wen Shuyuey on the bed with her chin in her hands. The curve of her refined eyebrows hardened and she muttered Changning¡¯s name repeatedly. She always felt that she had heard this name somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t really ce it. The image of a cool woman once again appeared in her mind. After a while, she seemed to have recalled something and suddenly grabbed the notebook. She sat in the corner of her bed, opened her notebook and typed ¡°Changning¡± in the browser. She was a little excited. She didn¡¯t know if the person she bumped into today was the genius designer, Changning. If it was, she wanted to seek guidance. She quietly waited for the web page to refresh. It took only one or two seconds, but she felt that it took a little too long. She was so excited as though there was a drum beating inside of her. If He Siming found out that his woman was infatuated with another woman, he would probably be so pissed. The webpage was refreshed and Wen Shuyue widened her eyes to see.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. There was a picture of Changning on it. It was the same as the woman she had seen today. Even her punk style and the coolness between her eyes were the same. ¡°It really was her!¡± Wen Shuyue looked out of the window and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so young. That was my idol from four years ago and I didn¡¯t think I could meet her here.¡± She browsed through a lot of Changning¡¯s information, designs as well as somements about her. She often keep track of Changning¡¯s design when she first entered the fashion design industry four years ago. However, in recent years, she had gradually forgotten about it because of the focus of her business and specialty. Nevertheless, the more she looked at it now the more impressed she felt about it. She was awed by this female progressive designer and it was much more eyecatching than that of four years ago. Wen Shuyue was more and more excited. Although Changning¡¯s fashion design style was quite a contrast to hers, she really liked it. For those aspects which she found hard to break through in her design could be seen in Changning¡¯s design. They were not only refined but also impressive. Wen Shuyue rarely praised others, because in her world, she had always been the top, but with Changning, she couldn¡¯t dare topare herself to her. After all, these were twopletely different design styles and were hard topare. She became more immersed in the search and she learned that Changning was originally from here, and that she also had her own design brand here. ¡°S&K, Sink, and Falling,¡± Wen Shuyue read the name of Changning¡¯s brands and pondered on it. She felt that those names matched with her style and the way her outfit make people feel. He Siming came out of the bathroom and saw Wen Shuyue tilting her head with her jet-ck hair loosely scattered on her shoulders, and a hairpin with the yellow duck logo on the top of her head. She looked so serious and focus but he didn¡¯t know what was she thinking. Very cute. This was the first thought that came to his mind. He wiped off the water on his body, casually put on a shirt and walked over, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The sudden voice frightened Wen Shuyue. When she looked up and saw that it was He Siming, she said shyly, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me!¡± As she spoke, she even patted her little chest. He Siming looked at the way she moved, gently pursed his lips, and kissed her on her pouting lips. Then he quickly moved away and sat by the bed, ¡°Dry my hair for me.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Wen Shuyue, who hadn¡¯te around with what just happened, said in a daze. She got off the bed with the foot and hand of the same side first to get the hair dryer, she had her back facing He Siming and used her hand to rub his own face, ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± When she realized how she had been taken advantage of for no reason again, her face blushed. She held the dryer in her hand and froze on the spot. It wasn¡¯t until He Siming called her that she came back to her senses. He Siming didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be so thin-skinned and was amused by her dumb look. Seeing her walk over, he couldn¡¯t help teasing her again, ¡°Your face is so red that I really want to take a bite.¡± The man¡¯s dark voice was enticing and maic. Wen Shuyue looked up suddenly only to meet his smiling eyes. She instantly understood that she had been yed again and this time, even her ears had turned red. Her face grew round like a little bun and she said feeling pissed, ¡°If you say anything again, I won¡¯t help you dry your hair!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll shut up,¡± He Siming smiled lightly. It was not easy to gain her service and he didn¡¯t want to scare her away because in the end, he would be the one who lost. Wen Shuyue knelt on the bed, run her fingers through his short hair, which was soft to the touch and fragrant. Feeling the woman¡¯s gentle movements, He Siming¡¯s body started to heat up. He didn¡¯t thought that he had lost all immunity to her and even by a simple skin contact, he would have feeling. He regretted letting her help him dry his hair. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Wen Shuyue turned off the hair dryer. He Siming, who had been holding his desire, seemed to have been switched on. As soon as she finished talking, he pressed her down on the bed, ¡°What should I do? I want you.¡± ¡­ Wen Shuyue blinked in confusion and was shocked by the desire in the man¡¯s eyes. She roared in her heart, ¡°Oh my god, is this He Siming? Why does he go stray from the cold and celibate road?¡± The woman¡¯s gaze was like an aphrodisiac. making He Siming want to lower his head and kiss her mouth as he ¡°Patah¡± shut the lights with his hands, pulling the woman into his arms. The night was still long, and the love-making couple made the air even denser. The next day, Wen Shuyue slept til noon and felt sore all over her body as though she had been run over by a car hundreds of times. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be so durable inbat and wouldn¡¯t let her go even when she was tired. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± As she was deep in her thought, the protagonist appeared in her sight. Looking at the harmless smile on his face, she wanted to scratch his face any minute. He Siming didn¡¯t know what the woman was thinking at this moment. He walked over and handed her the bra so calmly as though he was handing an ordinary trousers, ¡°Your father¡¯s psychiatrist had contacted me and said that you¡¯ve already talked to your father.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed as she snatched the bra in his hand and replied, ¡°Well, I was going to tell you, but I¡¯ve been busy with the fashion design of Mannis these days, and I forgot.¡± After a while, she was all dressed up and had tied her hair into a ponytail. She added, ¡°I was hoping you would help investigate the case that year. How could the heat of such serious corruption and bribery crime in Yong City died down within two days and that there were no trace to be found today.¡± After she finished, she frowned and saw that He Siming was also frowning. After a while, He Siming¡¯s thin lips parted and said in a calm voice as always, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look out for you. If it did happen, there must be traces or else it might just be concealed by certain people. Whenever he analyzed a problem, his eyes would squint, sending off a dangerous signal to others. Wen Shuyue was stunned. Chapter 220: Flying Sparks When Wen Shuyue recalled that she still had to go to work, He Siming had already snuggled up to her. He nestled his chin against her neck and, breathing slowly, told her that he had sent a message to Xiaolu with her phone. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him in spite of herself. He had been much more well-behaved since she had started giving him the silent treatment. He had also be much smarter. Wen Shuyue was astonished that he had sent a message to ask for leave of absence on behalf of her. Wen Baobao was sent to the preschool by the nanny, so the two of them spent the whole morningnguidly staying at home. In the afternoon, they went out to do what they were supposed to do. Wen Shuyue had just arrived at thepany when she suddenly thought of Chang Ning. She recalled that she had notpensated Chang Ning for her torn clothes. A smile touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips, and with that she grabbed her handbag and made for the door. She chanced upon Xiaolu who was walking over with some documents in her arms. She said to her, ¡°Xiaolu, postpone everything on my schedule for this afternoon. I have an errand to run this afternoon. I won¡¯t be in my office.¡± Having finished speaking, Wen Shuyue walked into the elevator before Xiaolu could say anything. Xiaolu scratched her head in confusion and looked in the direction that Wen Shuyue had just gone. She thought, ¡®Miss Wen has only just gotten here. Is there an emergency?¡¯ This time around, Xiaolu¡¯s spection was wrong. Wen Shuyue had nothing urgent to deal with. She just went to Chang Ning¡¯s studio. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Chang Ning looked at Wen Shuyue who was sitting opposite her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s rosy lips curved in a faint smile as she said, ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity in the fashion industry. How hard could it be for me to find this ce?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Chang Ning crossed her legs and ced her interlocked fingers on herp, her face mutinous. ¡°If you¡¯re here to strike up a rtionship with me or something like that, then I¡¯m afraid your trip is wasted. I don¡¯t like making friends.¡± Though having learned something new about her on the Intest night, Wen Shuyue was still momentarily surprised by Chang Ning¡¯s arrogant and brooding air, but she soon recovered herself. Wen Shuyue maintained her polite smile. ¡°Ms. Chang, I¡¯m here topensate you for the damage I caused yesterday. Of course, your spection is right. My intention to make friends with you is also part of the reason for my visit.¡± As if having anticipated it, Chang Ning gave a cold snort but made no response. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t mind. She continued, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a fashion designer as well. I believe you¡¯ve heard of MK. I¡¯m an employee of it.¡± With that Wen Shuyue pulled a business card from her handbag and pushed it up to Chang Ning. ¡°Wen Shuyue, the president of MK¡¯s subsidiary in this country.¡± Chang Ning nced at the business card and then pushed it back to Wen Shuyue and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Wen Shuyue had heard that Chang Ning was unsociable and maverick. This time Wen Shuyue distinctly felt it. ¡°I think fashion design is about keeping up with the tide. We have to make our every design cater to the mass-market and add some novel quality to it so as to get our design popr.¡± Wen Shuyue paused momentarily before she looked Chang Ning in the eye. ¡°And I think innovation and novelty both require a collision between different types of ingenuity or different elements. Ms. Chang, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a chance that s&k and MK might coborate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ming Ning answered coldly. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t want to make clothes that ¡®cater to the mass-market¡¯ you just mentioned. I want the attire I design to be what I like. I don¡¯t need anybody to judge my works. Secondly, the creativity of s&k is not about trying to innovation unaided, but we don¡¯t need any changes brought by elements that don¡¯t suit us. Last but not least, although MK cooperated with Mannis twice in a row, in my eyes, all the clothes you guys manufactured are virtually trash except for those disyed in the fashion show.¡± Wen Shuyue lowered her head and took a sip of her coffee as a ghost of smile touched her lips. She put down her coffee cup and leaned forward a little. ¡°You can¡¯t deny that MK¡¯s designs have their own uniquely fashionable elements, Ms. Chang.¡± Chang Ning made no response. Wen Shuyue gave a faint smile and said unhurriedly, ¡°We sell clothes to customers so they can wear them. To poprize clothes of the same style more quickly, manufacturing them is inevitable, but it doesn¡¯t make them trash.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Also, I think you¡¯ve seen a lot of fashion shows before. You should know that most of those clothes are slick. They¡¯re just a promotional gimmick. They take advantage of people¡¯s appetite for pretty clothes to leave a favorable first impression on them, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t agree with you.¡± Chang Ning stiffened momentarily. It surprised her that Wen Shuyue was not an eye candy who had slept her way up the hierarchy. Her interest was piqued. She gave a smile and, looking at Wen Shuyue, pointed at her clothes and said, ¡°Do you know how long it took to make this set of clothes of mine? Do you know how clothes are made in my studio?¡± Not expecting to hear an answer from Wen Shuyue, she replied, ¡°On average, it takes 12 hours to make a piece of clothing in my studio, and we have five tailors working on a piece of clothing at the same time¡­¡± As minutes ticked away, Chang Ning went deeper and deeper into the topic. During the process, Wen Shuyue was amazed. It had never urred to her that most of s&k¡¯s clothes were handmade. They couldpare with the most famous brand in the world. The two of them chatted for almost two hours. Only then did Chang Ning realize that Wen Shuyue had tricked her into leaking a lot of information. She was annoyed. She asked, ¡°Have you been worming information out of me?¡± She had long eyes, and when she narrowed them, there was a dangerous gleam in them. Wen Shuyue was scared by the look in her eyes, but she managed topose herself. ¡°You misunderstood, Ms. Chang. I¡¯m just here to exchange opinions with you. Besides, I thought we had a good time talking with each other.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and handed thepensation to Chang Ning. ¡°Allow me topensate for the clothes I ruined yesterday.¡± Chang Ning slid her a sideways nce and said coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Then she stood up and walked off. Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips curved in a big smile. She found Chang Ning very interesting. If she became friends with Chang Ning, they would have a lot to talk about. Wen Shuyue returned to thepany only to find that Gu Ning was also present. At the sight of Xiaolu who looked flustered, Wen Shuyue came to know that her boss had found out that she had skipped work. Her dark eyes roved and with that she smiled apologetically, ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, boss? You¡¯re a rare visitor here.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Gu Ning slid her a sidelong nce. ¡°Wen Shuyue, have I not assigned you enough tasks? Was that why you missed work?¡± His tone of voice was calm but cold. Wen Shuyue stopped smiling and her face became serious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to apologize!¡± Gu Ning smacked his hand down on the desk and sprang to his feet, staring fixedly at her with his long eyes. Wen Shuyue gave a shudder of fear. This was Gu Ning¡¯s first time dressing her down. Frowning, she tentatively asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Enter the National Fashion Design Contest on behalf of ourpany and win it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly raised her voice after hearing that. ¡°Boss, are you kidding? The National Fashion Design Contest? I¡¯m not a superwoman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking.¡± Gu Ning, heading for the door, said leisurely, ¡°But if you resign, I¡¯ll allow it.¡± With that he left. Wen Shuyue stamped her foot in anger, feeling that Gu Ning was treating her like a draught horse. Chapter 221: Winning the Preliminary Contest The National Fashion Design Contest was nearing, so Wen Shuyue had to speed up. Every day she spent a lot of time collecting information about the development of fashion, and she stayed upte designing new garment. She did not want to disgrace MK during the contest. The day for the preliminary contest soon arrived. Wen Shuyue, thoughcking self-confidence, knew that she must appear to be self-assured. She went to the venue for the contest wearing a simple but elegant milky while long dress which she designed herself. The venue for the contest was an entertainment hub that was pretty famous in the city. Wen Shuyue had just gracefully walked through the door when she overheard people¡¯s discussion, but clearly they were not talking about her. ¡°Is that Chang Ning, the founder of s&k?¡± ¡°No wonder they say she¡¯s a legend. Her temperament is so unique.¡± ¡°She¡¯s entered this contest as well. That¡¯ll make it more difficult for us to win a prize, right?¡± ¡°Well, winning a prize in thispetition has always been difficult. Obscure designers like us should feel lucky we get toe here.¡± ¡°s. You¡¯ve got a point.¡± Wen Shuyue did not mind them discussing it. As a fashion designer, she naturally cared more about the garment. Chang Ning was still wearing bright red lipstick, her hair short, looking sharp. Her clothes were different from what she had worn during their previous two meetings. Chang Ning had worn a long eye-catching skirt during their first meeting and a raffish professional outfit during their second meeting. This set of clothes of Chang Ning¡¯s was a perfectbination of Gothic and punk styles, but it did not strike people as obtrusive. It boasted Gothic aristocracy and romance as well as mutinous punky charm. Its color was fairly dark but very punky. It lent her a sort of handsome allure. Wen Shuyue liked Chang Ning¡¯s design style very much. As one of the best designer specializing in Gothic and punk styles, Chang Ning struck her as very admirable. As Wen Shuyue was enjoying the beauty of the design, Chang Ning walked through the door haughtily. She was about to walk past Wen Shuyue. Her eyes were fixed ahead, as if she had not noticed Wen Shuyue, emanating a queenly air. ¡°Miss Chang, we met again.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t mind Chang Ning¡¯s disregard for her. She greeted Chang Ning on her own ount. Chang Ning halted to look at Wen Shuyue¡¯s smiling face. ¡°I didn¡¯t bargain on seeing you here,¡± she said apathetically. Wen Shuyue looked rather awkward, feeling humiliated. After two seconds of silence, she recovered herself and said mildly, ¡°Well then, I wish you good luck.¡± With that Wen Shuyue held out her hand, intending to shake hands with Chang Ning, but the instant she held out her hand, she wished she hadn¡¯t. There were so many people watching. If Chang Ning refused to shake hands with her, she would be terribly embarrassed. Besides, there was no telling what Chang Ning would think of her offer to shake hands with her. Wen Shuyue awkwardly kept her hand in mid-air, looking at Chang Ning smilingly, hoping that thetter would respond.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chang Ning impassively gazed at Wen Shuyue for a few seconds and then slowly reached out her hand to hold hers. Wen Shuyue was relieved. She felt that Chang Ning finally took a liking to her, but she was terribly wrong. Chang Ning just shook hands with her as a token of courtesy and then immediately released her hand and walked into the contest area. Wen Shuyue withdrew her hand embarrassedly, gave a resigned shrug and walked toward Chang Ning, intending to focus on the contest. The preliminary contest was a simplepetition. All the contestants needed to do was design a piece of clothing suitable for their respective models. Wen Shuyue was fairly lucky. Her model was a homely girl, and the girl was tall and slim, so almost all descriptions of clothes would suit her. However, Wen Shuyue did not take it lightly. The kind of fashion design needed to match the model¡¯s temperament and provide a foil for the model¡¯s most attractive body part so as to impress the judges. Minutes ticked away. Wen Shuyue, after familiarizing herself with her model¡¯s features and figure characteristics, began to design a garment for her. She decided to design something that could set off the slenderness of her model¡¯s waist and her well-proportioned figure. The sleeves and shoulders of the garment would be baggy to make the model¡¯s charm stand out in an asymmetric way. She would design the other parts in different ways as well. For example, her model¡¯s bosom was not ample, so she would make the dress low-cut and add a bowtie to the cor. She would also have her model wear a pendant to obscure the upper part of her revealed chest to make it more tantalizing. After handing in her design, Wen Shuyue distinctly saw the judges bob their heads. They were clearly very pleased with her design. Though having won the preliminary contest, Wen Shuyue was not very excited. Apart from anything else, she was a MK president who had returned from a foreign country. Moving into the quarter-final was not something worth celebrating. Wen Shuyue turned to look at Chang Ning. Chang Ning¡¯s design, unsurprisingly, was excellent. She had designed a Gothic outfit for her model. It overshadowed all other contestant¡¯s designs. Wen Shuyue had always known that her chances of defeating Chang Ning were slim. The preliminary contest was soon over. Designers who had some fame scorned the preliminary contest. When the contest was over, they directly drove off, so there were few people left in the venue. Wen Shuyue slowly collected her things and then headed for the door. The venue had fallen silent. Only some staff members were cleaning the hall. Wen Shuyue had scarcely reached the door when she saw He Siming coldly leaning against his Rolls-Royce, staring fixedly at her. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly when she saw He Siminging to pick her up. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± It had never urred to He Siming that Wen Shuyue would be unhappy about him personallying here to pick her up. His tone of voice was somewhat frigid. ¡°This is a public ce. You might get photographed picking me up.¡± Wen Shuyue failed to notice the displeasure on He Siming¡¯s face, so she kept giving voice to her thoughts. He Siming, annoyed, grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and jerked her into his embrace. Feeling her struggling in his arms, He Siming ced his hand onto her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Take it easy. There¡¯s no paparazzi around here.¡± Wen Shuyue obediently stopped struggling. Staying in He Siming¡¯s embrace, she slowly reached out her hands and wrapped her arms around his lean muscr waist. The two of them enjoyed the rare romantic moment, both feeling contented. Barely two minutester, when He Siming thought that their hug would never end, Wen Shuyue gently broke free from his embrace and, looking at him, smiled, ¡°This is a public ce. You should mind your manners, Mr. He.¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle and turn to look at the nearby scenery. Amid the breeze, He Siming leaned his slim-figured body against the car. Wen Shuyue could see the contours of his perfect muscles beneath his shirt and his suit jacket. His long legs were crossed. She could clearly see his lean and sturdy thighs. That,bined with his sharp-contoured face, made Wen Shuyue feel that it was a pity He Siming was not pursuing a career as a model. Chang Ning walked out just in time to see that scene. Her eyes lit up and she hurried up to He Siming. Wen Shuyue heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind her. She turned aside and saw Chang Ning hastening toward them. She watched curiously. Ming Ning ignored Wen Shuyue and walked directly to He Siming. She asked with interest, ¡°Would you like to be my model?¡± Wen Shuyue obviously had not expected Chang Ning to be so direct. She looked at He Siming, wondering how he would respond to such a raffishly beautiful woman. Chapter 222: Entering Mannis ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± He Siming¡¯s face became as apathetic as usual at the sight of Chang Ning. He made a reply to Chang Ning expressionlessly, his tone of voice decisive. Chang Ning clearly had anticipated his answer. She made another attempt to convince him. ¡°You may regard modeling as a sideline. It won¡¯t affect your job, and you¡¯ll be handsomely paid.¡± But He Siming just looked at Wen Shuyue and saw Wen Shuyue blinking at him, hinting that he should take the opportunity to win this beautiful woman¡¯s heart. Knowing that she was making fun of him, he became even more impatient with Chang Ning. ¡°I don¡¯t need that,¡± He Siming said coldly, turning to get into his car. Wen Shuyue had not bargained on him being so apathetic, but his attitude pleased her. She stood there, wordless. ¡°Hop in.¡± He Siming¡¯s nd voice was heard. Wen Shuyue hurried into his car. The two of them left before Chang Ning could say anything. When the car had driven out of Chang Ning¡¯s sight, Wen Shuyue turned to look at He Siming¡¯s perfect profile. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Wen Shuyue asked curiously. He Siming was driving attentively. He inclined his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s the founder of s&k, a big shot. How can I not know her?¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t seem to recognize you. You two have never met before?¡± Chang Ning clearly did not know He Siming, otherwise she would not have asked him to be her model. Never once had anybody in this city requested He Siming to be their model. ¡°No. Mannis and s&k have never cooperated. I just once saw her profile and the clothes she designed. The reason why she didn¡¯t recognize me was probably because she focused all her attention on design.¡± Having finished speaking, He Siming turned to nce at Wen Shuyue, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°It surprises me there¡¯re people who don¡¯t know about you,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled teasingly. He Siming gave a smile and made no remark on that. He said ndly, ¡°There¡¯s also another usible exnation for her not recognizing me.¡± Wen Shuyue wondered what He Siming¡¯s pause meant and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Maybe she never reads entertainment news,¡± He Siming quipped. Unsurprisingly, he saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darken. The sight of that struck him as amusing. Wen Shuyue was obviously in a bad mood. He Siming meant that rumors about the two of them were all over the Inte, and anybody who had paid some attention to the news would recognize them at first nce. Wen Shuyue did not think that it was a good thing. She hoped Chang Ning would never see any of those reports. Wen Shuyue turned to look out of the window to enjoy the scenery, seeming no longer in the mood for talking with He Siming. He Siming, however, was happy. He felt that Wen Shuyue was adorable like this. ¡°Let me take you to Mannis and show you around,¡± He Siming said, trying to strike up a conversation with her. He didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to really get angry with him and give him the silent treatment. On hearing He Siming offer to take her to Mannis, Wen Shuyue recalled that they would cooperate in the next season, so she promptly nodded her agreement. ¡°Well, I need you to familiarize yourself with the style of the clothes designed by Mannis, so that you¡¯ll be better able to design clothes that suit Mannis more.¡± He Siming gently exined to Wen Shuyue in a patient manner, which was something he did not do very often. Wen Shuyue nodded obediently. She had been meaning to find a chance to go to Mannis to acquaint herself with its history of fashion design. What He Siming was offering her was exactly what she wanted. She had no reason to decline. Soon the car drove into the parking lot of Mannis. Wen Shuyue wanted the two of them to go inside separately so as not to cause anybody to misunderstand, but He Siming directly walked over and pulled the car door open for Wen Shuyue and drew her out in a gentlemanly manner. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to go inside with him. He Siming walked into his office, promptly summoned Guan Yue and, while he was at it, poured a cup of coffee for Wen Shuyue and handed it to her. Wen Shuyue sat opposite him on the other side of his desk. He Siming sat down and looked at Wen Shuyue, who was sitting opposite him drinking coffee, and said, ¡°I have an important meeting in a while. Guan Yue will keep youpany. I¡¯lle back immediately after the meeting.¡± ¡°Okay. No problem. Go and do what you¡¯ve got to do,¡± Wen Shuyue said thoughtfully. He Siming nodded and started to read the infosheets on his desk. ¡°Mr. He.¡± Guan Yue walked into the office. At the sight of Wen Shuyue, he said, ¡°Hi, Miss Wen.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded slightly. He Siming lifted his head and said to Guan Yue, ¡°This time around, Shuyue is here to acquaint herself with the development of Mannis as MK president to prepare for our future cooperation. Give Miss Wen a tour around the departments, and tell them what they need to do.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. He.¡± Guan Yue nodded. Wen Shuyue gave He Siming a wink and then led the way out of the office to start working with Guan Yue. On beginning to work, Wen Shuyue turned from the gentle woman she usually was into a highly career-driven businesswoman, her face very serious. ¡°Miss Wen, let¡¯s go to thepany¡¯s meeting room of the disy department so you can get some information about the development of thispany!¡± Guan Yue said, walking side by side with Wen Shuyue. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed. To get to know apany, she needed to get an overall impression of it before moving to details. Though she had done some research about the development of Mannis, her acquaintance with thispany stood noparison with that of its employees. ¡°This way, please!¡± Guan Yue said respectfully. Wen Shuyue, emanating a brisk air, walked in the direction Guan Yue was pointing. All staff members in the vicinity turned to look at her. With He Siming¡¯s order, the heads of all departments weed Wen Shuyue and answered all her questions. Though some employees had bad vibes about her and refused to answer some of her important questions, Wen Shuyue was intelligent enough to grasp the vital parts. Therefore, after a tour, she became well acquainted with Mannis, and she got all answers she needed. After He Siming ended the meeting and made all necessary arrangements, he grabbed his cellphone and saw that nearly four hours had passed. He put on his coat and walked out of his office to look for Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue, after thanking the heads of the couple of departments, prepared to leave with Guan Yue. ¡°Miss Wen, you may go to Mr. He¡¯s office to wait for him,¡± Guan Yue suggested after walking a few steps with Wen Shuyue. ¡°No need. Mr. He is too busy. I¡¯ll go back by myself. I got somepany affairs to deal with. Thank you for your help,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at Guan Yue. Guan Yue had been apanying her for hours, which was a rather tiring job. Also, Guan Yue had helped her a lot. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t forget to remind Mr. He to have dinner.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help asking Guan Yue to remind He Siming to eat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me that yourself?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from behind her. Wen Shuyue turned around and saw He Siming leisurely heading her way, an involuntary smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a busy man, Mr. He. I¡¯m too embarrassed to disturb you,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. They were in thepany, so she had to mind her manners. ¡°I¡¯m not busy right now. May I ask if you have any free time?¡± He Siming said, taking a few steps forward, narrowing the distance between the two of them. Wen Shuyue noticed that more and more employees in the vicinity were gazing at her. She parted her lips slightly and said impassively, ¡°He Siming, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He Siming ignored her sneaky question and, still poker-faced, said, ¡°Would you please spare some time to have dinner with me so we can discuss the future cooperation between MK and Mannis?¡± Wen Shuyue looked speechlessly at his nonchnt face. If she declined, many employees would definitely gossip about He Siming being rejected. Wen Shuyue said smilingly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve only just toured around yourpany. There are indeed a lot of things we need to discuss.¡± Chapter 223: Candlelight Dinner The two of them walked out of Mannis side by side. When Wen Shuyue saw that there was no one else around, she stopped and rolled her eyes at He Siming who was on her left. ¡°Are you trying to tell everybody there¡¯s something going on between us? Why are you so insist on us having dinner together?¡± ,¡±To celebrate you advancing out of the group stage,¡± He Siming said ndly. Wen Shuyue stiffened, feeling as though something had hit her heart. She looked at him in amazement and pointed at her nose. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for me?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Yeah.¡± He Siming made a response and then walked toward his car parked by the roadside without another word. Two secondster, Wen Shuyue came back to her senses, broke into a trot and caught up with He Siming, a faint smile on her face. Although she had no particr feelings about winning the preliminary contest, she was happy to know that someone had been paying attention to this matter and wanted to celebrate with her. At least, she felt happy. He Siming swiveled his head aside and saw the subdued delight on her face. Infected by her mood, he gave a faint smile. ¡°What are we going to have?¡± When waiting for a traffic light to change, Wen Shuyue turned to ask He Siming about it. He Siming turned his head to look at her bright eyes which were liquid and charming and tinged with the unique stubbornness peculiar to Wen Shuyue. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to cover her eyes. A nd voice was heard. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± He had hardly finished speaking when he pressed his lips against hers. Wen Shuyue felt the faint refreshing fragrance slowly approaching. She subconsciously closed her eyes. But the moment his lips touched hers, her mind still became a whirl. Her eyshes shivered non-stop restlessly, and even her breathing became ragged. A honk was heard. Wen Shuyue pushed He Siming away in rm. Flustered, she adjusted her hair and looked at him only to find his face as calm as always. The car behind them honked again. The honk was mixed with a cursing male voice. Only then did Wen Shuyue notice that the traffic light had turned green. She cleared her throat and said unnaturally, ¡°Mr. He, the light has turned agree.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Huh? Wen Shuyue looked at him in confusion. ¡°Then why did you just drive instead of letting the man behind curse you? Why are you hindering the traffic?¡± Before she could think of anything else to say, He Siming abruptly started the car and quickly drove across the line a second before the light turned red. His action gave rise to another torrent of abuse from the drivers behind. Wen Shuyue looked from the long line of cars behind the stop line to He Siming and thought, ¡®This guy¡¯s so vindictive and so scheming.¡± He Siming looked at her and gave a charming smile as if he knew what Wen Shuyue was thinking. Wen Shuyue immediately felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up on end. After a long time, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Mr. He, why did you do that just now?¡± ¡°What are you referring to?¡± He Siming nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Kissing you or keeping those people behind the stop and yield line?¡± He Siming¡¯s tone of voice was serious, but Wen Shuyue still blushed when hearing the word ¡°kiss¡±. She stuttered, ¡°Th-Thetter, of course.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve kissed so many times, and yet you¡¯re still so shy. Is it because I¡¯m not working hard enough?¡± He Siming deliberately changed the topic and asked a sudden question. Wen Shuyue was once again at a loss for words, her cheeks burning. How was she supposed to answer that? How could more efforts improve kissing skill? Even if that was true, it would require more than just his efforts¡­ Wen Shuyue gave a hollowugh and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My stupidity is to me for that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming¡¯s smug face. She felt she had fallen prey to his trick, that she stood no chance against He Siming, a wily old fox. She pulled her neck in a little and shut her mouth. He Siming stopped teasing her and focused on driving. Not until Wen Shuyue walked into the restaurant did she realize that He Siming had prepared a candlelight dinner for her. The floor was carpeted with rose petals. On the long table were exquisite knick-knacks. There were also dozens of dainty candles. The room was brightly lit, warm and romantic. She sat opposite He Siming, so nervous that she was rubbing her hands under the table. He Siming, however, was unhurried and elegant, emanating a regal air. He ced a table napkin in front of her in a gentlemanly manner. But she soon adapted and no longer felt uptight. She chatted andughed with He Siming. ¡®This is like a date,¡¯ she told herself. She had a smile on her face. He Siming was behaving gracefully. They were drinking and eating, and neither of them knew that someone hidden in the shadows stealthily recorded their date with a camera. Early the next morning, Ms. Chen called Wen Shuyue. She groggily answered her phone. After hearing her words, she was instantly wide awake and sat up quickly. ¡°What? He Siming and I hit the headlines?¡± ¡°You need to read that article online right now! Everybody is using you of being an attention whore! The judges of the contest says they¡¯ll have to disqualify you unless this issue is handled properly!¡± Listening to Ms. Chen¡¯s anxious voice, Wen Shuyueposed herself and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. Things won¡¯t escte to that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The organizingmittee of the contest is always strict about the rules, and the requirements for the contestants are demanding too. They won¡¯t tolerate any contestant getting involved in a scandal.¡± Wen Shuyue stared fixedly at herptop. She had read thements from theizens. They were saying that she was piggybacking on He Siming to rise up the hierarchy. They also questioned herpetence. Some even imed that He Siming helped her buy her way into the next round of thepetition. Her anger intensified as she read thements, but she also came to realize that someone was setting her up. The PR department of MK might not be able to quickly hush this thing up for her. Still, Wen Shuyue managed to calm herself down very soon. ¡°Here¡¯s the n. Vice President Chen, contact the PR department and make an announcement to scotch the rumor. If it doesn¡¯t work, hire a hacker to delete those posts. Then¡­¡± After she calmly gave some instructions to Vice President Chen, her forehead was beaded with sweat. She quickly changed clothes,bed her hair into a bun, grabbed her car key and went out. If someone was indeed working against her, then the organizingmittee of the contest would definitely have been informed already. She must go there to exin right away, or else she would be disqualified. When Wen Shuyue arrived at the hotel where the organizingmittee were staying, the couple of judges had waited for her for quite some time. Wen Shuyue was surprised to see all judges present. She collected herself and said calmly, ¡°Please give me three minutes. I can exin.¡± She looked up at them. Having noticed that none of them spoke, she continued. She told them about her trip to Mannis and the cooperation between the twopanies, emphasizing that it was only because of business that she had a dinner date with He Siming. However, the judges did not believe it, and the public opinion was getting more critical. In order to make sure the contest would proceed in a normal manner and ensure the fairness of thepetition, they had to disqualify her. Walking along the road, Wen Shuyue thought about the judges¡¯ determined decision. As if having been drained of energy, she limply crouched down at the roadside. It had never urred to her that she was still not strong enough to protect herself. Chapter 224: He Cooked Personally Wen Shuyue was in no mood to go back to thepany to endure everyone¡¯s suspicions. She wearily returned to He Siming¡¯s home without even having lunch. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back, Miss Wen.¡± Mrs. Zhang was cleaning the living room. She confusedly asked Wen Shuyue about it as she saw Wen Shuyue walk inside without even changing out of her high heels first. Wen Shuyue nodded listlessly and went straight upstairs. Mrs. Zhang concernedly watched as Wen Shuyue went back to her room. After walking into her bedroom, Wen Shuyue closed the door behind her, carelessly tossed her handbag onto the sofa andy on the bed. Surprisingly, after some time she drifted off. Soon the working hours were over. He Siming drove straight back to his mansion. He wanted toe back early to personally cook for Wen Shuyue and her child, but he had barely changed his shoes when Mrs. Zhang walked up to him. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Mrs. Zhang asked with concern. ¡°Yeah.¡± He Siming naturally ced his portfolio on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°Please help me cook dinner, while they¡¯re still not back.¡± He Siming headed for the kitchen, unbuttoning his sleeves and rolling them up slightly in an aristocratic way. ¡°Mr. He, Miss Wen came back some time ago,¡± Mrs. Zhang told him, following in his wake, her face etched with concern. He Siming stopped and asked bemusedly, ¡°When did shee back?¡± ¡°Miss Wen came back shortly after noon, and she went into her room to rest without even changing her shoes first. She¡¯s still in there.¡± Mrs. Zhang told him about Wen Shuyue¡¯s abnormal behavior. She knew about the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Shuyue. It was obvious that Wen Shuyue was not in a good mood, so He Siming needed to cheer her up. After hearing her words, He Siming walked upstairs, a good-looking crease between his brows, manifest concern on his face. He Siming opened the door to see Wen Shuyue limply lying on the bed face down. Her face was buried in the pillow. He Siming had a sense of foreboding. He hurriedly went to check her breathing. He had just ced his leg on the bed when Wen Shuyue slowly lifted her head and opened her sleepy eyes to look at him innocently. He Siming¡¯s heartbeat gradually slowed down. He reached out his hand to gently stroke Wen Shuyue¡¯s sideburns and asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all along?¡± ¡°Yeah. I felt a bit tired, so I slept longer than usual. What time is it?¡± Wen Shuyue sat up and lightly rubbed her half open eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already time for dinner.¡± He Siming noticed the fatigue in her eyes, wondering if she was under great pressure due to the designpetition and the cooperation. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go and cook.¡± Wen Shuyue stood up, intending to go to the kitchen. He Siming pulled her over, sat her back onto the bed and had her look at his eyes. He asked ndly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been under a lot of pressuretely? Would you like me to make some arrangements and have them give you more time?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wen Shuyue declined tly. Everybody believed that she was a social climber piggybacking on He Siming. If she epted his help, there would be no ce for her in thepany. ¡°You need to rest.¡± He Siming looked worried, for he could tell Wen Shuyue was in a rough shape and needed more rest. Looking at He Siming¡¯s concerned face, Wen Shuyue felt a warm glow ring inside her. She reached out her hand, held He Siming¡¯s warm one and smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I just need some rest. Really.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m back.¡± Wen Baobao showed up at the doorway to see the two of them sitting hand in hand on the edge of the bed. He promptly gave a knowing smile and said archly, ¡°Mommy, Dad, why didn¡¯t you guys close the door? Your behavior might lead a kid astray. Besides, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± With that Wen Baobao hurriedly trotted off. He also considerately closed the door for them. He Siming¡¯s face was sulky, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were faintly red. She wondered who had taught the boy those things. ¡°I, uh, I¡¯ll go and cook.¡± Wen Shuyue awkwardly stood up, intending to flee the room which had suddenly be a little intimate and stuffy. She had hardly walked two paces when He Siming ced his hands on her shoulders. He rose to his feet and walked to the door before Wen Shuyue could. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. All you have to do is wait for the dinner to be ready.¡± Wen Shuyue halted as his hands rested on her shoulders. She staggeringly stopped in her tracks and watched as He Siming gracefully walked out. His back was very straight. Silhouetted against the light from the chandelier hanging from the ceiling of the mansion, he seemed to shine. In that moment, Wen Shuyue felt as if she were looking at the male lead of a soap opera. Recalling the concern that He Siming had shown earlier today, Wen Shuyue felt that she had done the right thing by not telling him about her disqualification. His concern for her was enough to make her feel content. She could not seek help from him every time she was in trouble. Eventually Wen Shuyue went into the kitchen to help He Siming. In fact, she did not know how to help him with the cooking. All she did was wipe the non-existent sweat from his forehead and handed him a te from time to time. She was like a servant girl working in the kitchen. Mrs. Zhang, having noticed that the two of them were cooking like a married couple, sensibly walked out. The aroma of food soon wafted out of the kitchen into the living room. Wen Baobao poked his head beyond the balustrade of the upstairs corridor and took a deep sniff at the tantalizing aroma. ¡°Whoa, Dad is cooking!¡± he eximed excitedly. Wen Shuyue came out of the kitchen just in time to hear Wen Baobao¡¯s excited voice. She said with faint jealousy, ¡°Wen Baobao, why were you never excited about me cooking you meals?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Wen Baobao scratched his head awkwardly and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m still a kid. I don¡¯t want to lie.¡± ¡°Wen Baobao! What did you just say?¡± Wen Shuyue was instantly annoyed. She could not believe that her son, whom she had brought up personally, had just said that to her. ¡°Mommy, I got homework to do. Give me a shout when dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Wen Baobao realized that his mother was angry. He hurriedly went into his room and heaved a long sigh of relief, deciding not to make any sound. Wen Shuyue watched as the door that mmed shut on the second floor, looking resigned. ¡®Am I really that scary?¡¯ ¡°Come and get the dish.¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Coming.¡± Wen Shuyue quickly put the dish on the dining table and returned to the kitchen to help. Soon the dinner was ready. Wen Baobao, a smart boy, came down in a timely manner to eat. He and his father raced to offer Wen Baobao food. Wen Shuyue brightened as she watched the two of them romping. The next day, Wen Shuyue appeared at thepany on time. Xiaolu knocked on the door as soon as Wen Shuyue entered her office. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gu want you in his office. It¡¯s probably because of the National Fashion Design Contest,¡± Xiaolu said concernedly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Wen Shuyue had just sat down. She wanted to take a look at the design paper. ¡°No need.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came from the doorway. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Xiaolu greeted Gu Ning respectfully. Wen Shuyue simply sat there and looked at Gu Ning, showing no inclination to stand up. ¡°It surprises me you¡¯re still soposed.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face was etched with anger, but he clearly was not ready to vent it yet. Chapter 225: Suspension ¡°Xiaolu, you may leave,¡± Wen Shuyue said to Xiaolu, turning to look at her and casting her a reassuring nce. After Xiaolu obediently left, Gu Ning directly walked inside and sat in the executive chair opposite Wen Shuyue¡¯s desk. He did not notice that the office door was ajar. Some colleagues were leaning against the door to eavesdrop. They all wanted to find out about what was going on between the two people inside. Qin Weiwei, naturally, was among the eavesdroppers. ¡°Are you here to chew me out?¡± Wen Shuyue asked calmly. ¡°It seems the candlelight dinner did not blind you to the situationpletely.¡± The very thought of the news gave Gu Ning a heartache. Wen Shuyue and He Siming having a happy life made him miserable. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. There¡¯s no point agonizing over this. What we should do is figure out a solution.¡± Wen Shuyue, though having a severe headache, was still clear-minded. ¡°It surprises me you still remember this problem must be solved. I thought you had no room in your mind for anything except for romance,¡± said Gu Ning pointedly. He kept bringing up the news. ¡°Mr. Gu, that¡¯s a private matter, and I did that when I was off duty. It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Wen Shuyue fretfully snapped back as she sensed that Gu Ning was unwilling to drop it. ¡°Wen Shuyue, just because we¡¯re friends does not mean you get to speak to me like that! In thispany, I¡¯m your boss! You¡¯re MK¡¯s public face, and now you¡¯re involved in a scandal. You even got disqualified for the contest. I don¡¯t know how you have the nerve to yell at me!¡± Gu Ning thundered, exasperated by Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, springing to his feet and smacking his fist down on to the desk. The water spilled from the ss and wetted a document. All the eavesdroppers outside gave a shudder of fear at Gu Ning¡¯s roar. They felt that Gu Ning was terrifying when angry. None of them dared cross him. Wen Shuyue looked at the drenched document and didn¡¯t move. After dozens of seconds, she stood up and looked straight at Gu Ning, ¡°This time around I¡¯m the one to me. I brought shame on MK. I¡¯ll ept whatever punishment you decide to mete out to me.¡± It had never crossed Gu Ning¡¯s mind that Wen Shuyue would give in so easily. Bitterly disappointed, looking very angry, he said, ¡°You¡¯re suspended for one week. Go back home and introspect about your mistakes. Wen Shuyue, I¡¯m very disappointed with you. You¡¯re no longer the woman I know.¡± With that Gu Ning disappointedly turned around and walked out of the office. The other employees hastily cleared off and pretended to be busy. Gu Ning, however, did not notice any of them. He went straight back to his office. Wen Shuyue quietly collected her things. Xiaolu and Vice President Chen kindly came over tofort her, but Wen Shuyue just smilingly told them that she was fine. Then she grabbed her bag and went back home to keep Wen Baobaopany. Qin Weiwei stared fixedly at Wen Shuyue as thetter¡¯s lonely figure disappeared from view, a sneer on her lips. She thought, ¡®Wen Shuyue is just a bitch. Does she really think having studied abroad makes her superior? Ridiculous. She use to be so cocky, and now everybody¡¯s criticizing her, and the boss rebuked her, and she got disqualified for the contest. She¡¯s been reduced to a poor wretch. I did not spend that much money on those trolls and paparazzi for nothing. Seeing Wen Shuyue like this makes all that worthwhile.¡¯ At night, He Siming was confused as he saw Wen Shuyue ying games with Wen Baobao. After dinner, He Siming followed Wen Shuyue into the bedroom. ¡°Why did you follow me inside?¡± Wen Shuyue asked curiously as she saw He Siming following in her wake. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you drawn any designs in the past few days?¡± He Siming asked, closing the door. Wen Shuyue instantly fell silent. She slowly walked to the chair on the balcony and sat down to look at the small garden lit by colorful lights outside the window. The sight of her reaction intensified He Siming¡¯s apprehension. He walked up to Wen Shuyue, sat down and, looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s dejected face, asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Shuyue turned to look at He Siming and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m having trouble finding inspiration.¡± He Siming was relieved. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± Wen Shuyue was pulled to the balcony by him. Wen Shuyue had not been to this spot before. She took a look and found that it was indeed somewhat different from the other parts of the mansion. There was a spacious balcony, a mini-garden, a swing, many pictures of their family of three connected by threads, and even a tent. There were also a series of star-shapedmps, along with a patch of starry sky. It was so beautiful that she felt as if she were in fairnd. She was positive that this ce was prettier at night than it was in daytime. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He Siming asked happily when he saw the mixed surprise and delight on her face. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Shuyue made no effort to conceal her happiness. She liked this ce so much. It was like the fairnd that Alice had been to. ¡°I¡¯ve been decorating this ce since I learned Wen Baobao was my son. It¡¯s for our future daughter. This cecks some toys,¡± He Siming smiled gently, holding Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. He said soulfully, ¡°But now I prefer to see you smile when you see this paradise.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were swimming with tears. She was deeply touched. She could not help but hold He Siming. Leaning against his chest, she sobbed. ¡°Do you have an inspiration now?¡± He Siming asked Wen Shuyue a few momentster, pushing away from her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded happily. No matter whether she could participate in the National Fashion Design Contest or not, she wanted to design something of her own. It¡¯d be about love and warmth, and she did not care if she¡¯d get a prize. Early next morning, He Siming hurried to hispany to work after having breakfast in haste. He had been upied dealing with financial problems of hispany since the candlelight dinner with Wen Shuyue. Hispany was faced with a big financial problem, and one of the VPs went missing. He¡¯d had no choice but to hush it up and try to figure something out. Eventually he finally managed to fix the budget deficit. All necessary arrangements had been made. He Siming kneaded his brows and took a sip of coffee to rest for a while. ¡°Mr. He.¡± Guan Yue pushed the door open and walked inside. ¡°Come in. Has there been any news about me or Wen Shuyue recently?¡± He Siming had not had the time to read any news in the past few days, so he called Guan Yue in to ask him about it the moment he had the time. ¡°Two days ago, the photos of you and Miss Wen having dinner together were posted online by an entertainment reporter. Miss Wen¡¯spetence was questioned because of it, and the organizingmittee had to disqualify her for the National Fashion Design Contest.¡± Guan Yue told him what had happened recently. He Siming stared coldly at Guan Yue and said with a piercing look in his eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± ¡°Mr. He, you were busy dealing with business affairs at that time. You couldn¡¯t spare the time to handle this issue,¡± Guan Yue answered respectfully with his head down, having sensed He Siming¡¯s anger.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Anything about her is to be reported to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. He.¡± Having finished speaking, He Siming strode off. Chapter 226: Qualification Restored In the mold-rain season, it always rained a lot in Yong City, and the gloom and subdued atmosphere was almost suffocating. Wen Shuyue woke from sleep. She was as boisterous as always, but when alone, she always curled up in the rattan chair at the floor-to-ceiling window to stare unseeingly out of the room. He Siming was standing on the second floor, his eyes fixed on Wen Shuyue, his hands deep in his pant pockets. He noticed her frown and the upset in her eyes. He had lost track of time when he turned around to walk into his study. After closing the door, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. Then he held his phone to his ear. ¡°Guan Yue, contact the PR and the legal departments. Have them delete all negative news about Wen Shuyue on the Inte. If that can¡¯t be done, hack allputers in this city!¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. Guan Yue knew that his boss was not joking. Having been serving He Siming for many years, Guan Yue knew very well what kind of person he was, and he was fully aware that nobody could stop He Siming from doing what he wanted to do, especially not when Wen Shuyue was concerned. There was no surprise on Guan Yue¡¯s forbidding face. He just answered, ¡°Yes, Mr. He.¡± ¡°Other than that.¡± He Siming narrowed his piercing eyes. ¡°E-mail a list of names of the judges of this year¡¯s National Fashion Design Contest to me. Tell the finance department to prepare 5 million dors. I want the money ready this afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. He!¡± Guan Yue replied again. After the arrangements were made, He Siming put down his phone and braced his hands on the table, his face apathetic. Headline news of an entertainment newspaper alone could not have generated such influence. There was probably someone working against Wen Shuyue. Who was trying to set her up? Someone¡¯s face appeared in his mind and the look in He Siming¡¯s eyes became fierce. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not you.¡± He uttered those words through gritted teeth in a frosty voice. An hourter. He Siming was sitting in a hotel room. He had a smile in his long charming eyes, but the smile did not extend to his face. He raised his ss and smiled at the man beside him. ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ve long since heard about your great prowess in fashion design. Allow me to toast you.¡± With that He Siming drank his wine in one gulp. The man addressed as Mr. Wang had a fat heavy face and three chins. He knew how much power He Siming wielded in Yong City, so when He Siming toasted him, Mr. Wang felt overwhelmingly ttered. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to make your acquaintance, Mr. He!¡± He Siming toasted the judges one by one, pleasing them. After drinking with them for some time, he cut to the chase. ¡°Judges of the contest, I believe you all know who I am, and who Wen Shuyue is.¡± As he spoke, his eyes raked the face of everyone present. All the judges were confused. Mr. Wang wanted to say something, but He Siming interrupted him. Henguidly leaned against the back of the chair and casually crossed his long legs. ¡°I heard someizens im that I helped Wen Shuyue advance out of the preliminary stage through the back door, but I think you guys know very well what the truth is. I don¡¯t know why you disqualified her, and I don¡¯t care, but now¡­¡± After a brief pause, He Siming resumed, ¡°I want you guys to do something as a personal favor to me. Since thoseizens believe I pulled some strings for her, I¡¯ll prove them right.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. As he stopped speaking, everybody present was stunned. They exchanged uncertain nces. Momentster, Mr. Wang said, ¡°Mr. He, I know you¡¯re a powerful man, but the rules of this contest are indeed very strict, and we value fairness. We don¡¯t want to help anybody cheat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to help anybody cheat,¡± He Siming chuckled, flicking the lower hem of his trench coat, emanating a brooding air. ¡°I just want to help Wen Shuyue get justice. I can¡¯t let anybody ruin her career prospects on my ount.¡± The judges were staggered once again. He Siming beckoned to Yan Yue to bring over the 5 million dors. He pushed the bills to the middle of the dining table and said unhurriedly. ¡°Restore her qualification and let the contest proceed in a normal manner. What position she gets will depend on her performance. What do you say?¡± He was asking a question, but the tone in his voice brooked no argument. The judges fell silent again. He Siming patiently waited for the judges to make a response. If these old men disagreed, he would expose all the scandals about them online. Maybe that would cause a greater sensation. A wicked smile touched He Siming¡¯s mouth as he emanated a forbidding air. Luckily, one of the judges was observant enough. He consulted with the other judges, weighing up the pros and cons. If He Siming was telling the truth, then they had indeed done Wen Shuyue an injustice. Wen Shuyue¡¯s work had impressed them all. There was no string-pulling whatsoever. If she was absent from the next round, those people¡¯s spections would be proved right. After consulting each other for some time, they epted He Siming¡¯s offer. He Siming did not ept their help for free. He gave them the 5 million dors. Chang Ning came to thepany to talk about a coboration project. After using the restroom, she was just about to go back when she saw the judges of the contest walking with a very handsome man. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen that guy before,¡± she murmured. She frowningly thought about it for a while. Her eyes suddenly widened and she raised her voice. ¡°The man with Wen Shuyue that night!¡± Having seen He Siming push those red bills to the judges with her own eyes, she was consumed with indignation. ¡°Wen Shuyue was disqualified only days ago, and now someone¡¯s pulling strings for her. Wen Shuyue, are you really as despicable as theizens say you are?¡± Chang Ning recalled that she had found Wen Shuyue fairly admirable the other day. Now it seemed she was terribly wrong. A sneer touched Chang Ning¡¯s lips. She turned around and left. He Siming, after getting their promise, received a phone call from Guan Yue. He said that those onlinements had been handled. ¡°I see,¡± He Siming said ndly. Then he set off to drive home. He was eager to see Wen Shuyue¡¯s happy face. He had to admit that the judges of the contest worked with great efficiency. He Siming had hardly returned home when Wen Shuyue flung herself at him and twined her arms around his neck. She said, ¡°He Siming, let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± He Siming held her waist lest she fall off. He lightly touched the tip of his nose against the tip of hers. He liked it when she was happy. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wen Shuyue thought for a moment before she recalled that she had not told He Siming about her disqualification, which was why he was not happy about the restoration of her qualification. She thought about it for a few seconds before she had a brainstorm and smiled, ¡°Because I want to be with you!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said He Siming, pleased by her words. ¡°I¡¯ll go change!¡± Wen Shuyue jumped off him and trotted into her bedroom. It had never urred to her that the judges would conduct an investigation for her and restore her qualification after the truth was ascertained. The gloom she had been feeling for days vanished without a trace. Chapter 227: Working Against Her Since Wen Shuyue had been disqualified once halfway through the contest, she had less time than other contestants did. She had only three days to finish her design. But she was still very excited, for at least she had a chance to prove herself and prove MK. On entering the venue for the contest, Wen Shuyue saw Chang Ning. She was just about to greet Chang Ning when thetter bumped against her shoulder. ¡°Chang Ning, you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Chang Ning turned around to look at her coldly. ¡°You bumped into me.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that Chang Ning¡¯s behavior was faintly abnormal, and her tone of voice was not as mild as before. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chang Ning pivoted around and walked off after apologizing with a poker face. Wen Shuyue was confused as to why Chang Ning was being so mean to her, but she did not give it much thought. She found a seat. Once again, when she was about to sit down, Chang Ning walked over and said, ¡°This is my seat.¡± She raised her eyebrows and signaled for Wen Shuyue to step aside. Wen Shuyue was surprised for a moment. Having noticed that everybody in the vicinity was looking at her, she hurriedly stood up and said ndly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She walked to another seat and sat down. Looking at Chang Ning¡¯s mutinous face, she frowned. She couldn¡¯t shake the feelings that Chang Ning was working against her. Thepetition soon started and Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning who was sitting in a nearby seat. Chang Ning, seemingly having sensed Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze, looked at her. Their eyes met. Chang Ning gave a cold snort and averted her face. Wen Shuyue did not know why Chang Ning was so hostile toward her, but soon it would be her turn to disy her piece of work. Wen Shuyue did not dare take it lightly, so she had no choice but to focus on the contest. On the stage, the emcee finally finished the cliched opening speech. The first contestant¡¯s design was disyed. The first design was Chang Ning¡¯s. When the emcee removed the cover, everybody present eximed in amazement. Wen Shuyue was also awed at the sight of the garment designed by Chang Ning. Wen Shuyue had to admit that Chang Ning was verypetent. The elegant off-the-shoulder long skirt was decorated with rivets, which made the skirt more punky. The dark-elf color, ckish blue, was the dominant color of the skirt which was adorned with shiny silvery little tes. It was like a pixie flying and dancing in an enchanted forest. Though they were opponents, Wen Shuyue still could not help but cast Chang Ning an approving look. Standing on the stage, Chang Ning met Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes again, but there was a sneer on her lips, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°That skirt is amazing! The designer must¡¯ve put a lot of efforts into it!¡± ¡°Tell me about it. If it¡¯s for sale, I¡¯ll definitely buy it!¡± ¡°This designer is so talented! Chang Ning is well worthy of her reputation!¡± Those in the vicinity kept praising the skirt. They were awed by Chang Ning¡¯s design. After hearing their remarks, Wen Shuyue was faintly worried. If all other opponents were so outstanding, then she would probably be weeded out. But Chang Ning¡¯s ¡°Elf Dance Skirt¡± was the only awe-inspiring design. It overshadowed all other skirts. When it was Wen Shuyue¡¯s turn to go onto the stage, she was momentarily nervous. Trying hard to maintain her smile, she introduced her design. Though her design could not hold a candle to Chang Ning¡¯s, it was fairly characteristic and novel, and the judges got a favorable impression of it.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. At the end of thepetition, the judges announced the names of the four contestants who entered the finals. Chang Ning, unsurprisingly, was the first one. Wen Shuyue was thest passer. It seemed she squeaked into the final, but when hearing her name, Wen Shuyue felt a jolt of excitement. However, when she met Chang Ning¡¯s apathetic eyes, the twinkle in her eyes disappeared. The emcee told the four passers to go onto the stage, Wen Shuyue subdued her upset and obeyed. After the date and the theme for the final were announced, the second stage of the contest was rounded off. After going off the stage, Wen Shuyue intended to ask Chang Ning what was going on, but Chang Ning was besieged by reporters. The reporters were jostling to get closer to Chang Ning and hurling questions at her about her inspiration for fashion design and her opinions about the contest. ¡°Hello, Chang Ning, your work awed everybody present. Do you have anything to say about that?¡± asked the reporter nearest to Chang Ning after seizing the chance. ¡°May I ask how you achieve such prowess? How did you get the inspiration for this piece of clothing?¡± ¡°Do you think a contest of this level downgraded you?¡± ¡­ Chang Ning furrowed her dashing eyebrows a little, but then she gave a smile and answered the reporters¡¯ questions. Wen Shuyue, standing on the side and looking at Chang Ning, decided to wait until the reporters were gone to talk to her. Besieged by reporters asking her frivolous questions, Chang Ning became even more impatient, and her tone of voice was no longer mild. She said lukewarmly, ¡°All contestants performed well in this contest. I just got lucky. Finishing first ce doesn¡¯t matter much to me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something worth feeling proud of.¡± But the reporters kept taking pictures of her non-stop. ¡°Ms. Chang Ning, who do you think will be your ultimate opponent?¡± After thinking for a moment, Chang Ning said, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be Wen Shuyue, the fourth one to enter the final.¡± The reporters were puzzled. ¡°You must be kidding. She¡¯s the leastpetitive one making it into the final. Why do you think she¡¯s your biggest opponent?¡± Chang Ning tossed a nce at Wen Shuyue who was passing by. Then she pointedly raised her voice and said to the reporters, ¡°Sometimes yourpetence is not all it takes to seed. Your backers might prove more helpful than yourpetence. Likewise, not all losers deserve to be deemed ipetent.¡± With that Chang Ning inclined her head at the reporters and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± The reporters had more questions to ask, but the security guards held them back at the roadside, so they could only watched anxiously as Chang Ning left. At the same time, they spotted Wen Shuyue, so they clustered around her. ¡°Ms. Wen, Chang Ning sees you as her mostpetitive opponent standing in her way to championship. Do you have anything to say about that?¡± ¡°And, which part of your design do you think is the most decisive factor that makes it stand out?¡± ¡­ Wen Shuyue was in no mood to answer any of the reporters¡¯ questions. Although she had designed the skirt in great haste, she could not use that as an excuse. Right now all she wanted to do was design something that could defeat Chang Ning¡¯s design, because Chang Ning seeing her as an opponent put her under great pressure. But out of courtesy, Wen Shuyue still answered the reporters¡¯ questions. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to be regarded as an opponent by a contestant like Chang Ning. I won¡¯t disappoint her.¡± The reporters then asked her about her previous disqualification, and how she had re-entered the second stage of thepetition and advanced into the final. They also suspected that she had had someone pull strings for her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darkened at those questions. It had never crossed her mind that she would be misunderstood this way. She did not want to answer those rude questions. Chapter 228: Stop Pretending Wen Shuyue forced her way out of the surrounding ring of reporters with a frown. She was baffled as to why Chang Ning kept working against her. However, Chang Ning had not said much. She had just made a few remarks insinuatingly. The reporters, after seeing Wen Shuyue leave, did not give up. They set out to look for the next subject. Wen Shuyue spotted Chang Ning¡¯s receding back and hastily gave chase. She was determined to get to the bottom of this matter. ¡°Wait up, Chang Ning!¡± Chang Ning heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s voiceing from behind, but she just nced over her shoulder at Wen Shuyue and then resumed walking forward. She did not want to get entangled with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue noticed that Chang Ning showed no inclination to stop. Despite her tiredness, Wen Shuyue quickened her pace and blocked Chang Ning¡¯s path. Wen Shuyue braced her hands against her knees and looked wearily at Chang Ning, panting heavily, having trouble finding a second wind. ¡°Is there anything you want to say to me? If not, please get out of my way!¡± Chang Ning looked at Wen Shuyue, her eyes full of distaste. She did not want to cross paths with a woman like Wen Shuyue, fearing that she might be affected by Wen Shuyue. ¡°Chang Ning! I just want to know what I have done to deserve such dislike of yours. I¡¯ve never hurt you, have I? Why are you treating me like this?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s words served only to annoy Chang Ning. Thetter couldn¡¯t help chuckling. The sneer on her lips was very obtrusive. Wen Shuyue frowned, looking at Chang Ning in confusion. ¡°Do you really not know or are you just pretending? Wen Shuyue, stop ying dumb with me. Originally, you were not eligible to enter the contest. If it weren¡¯t for He Siming¡¯s help, you would never have made it into the second round. I really can¡¯t understand why social climbers like you are so fond of pretending to be innocent. So you have a backer. Big deal! You still don¡¯t stand a chance against me!¡± With that Chang Ning, wearing high heels, brushed past Wen Shuyue, who was still in a daze. It had never urred to her that this was the reason why Chang Ning loathed her so much. Also, she had never thought that He Siming was the reason why her qualification had been restored. When Wen Shuyue turned around, Chang Ning had disappeared from view. Too anxious to think about anything else, Wen Shuyue directly took a taxi home. ¡°Where¡¯s He Siming?¡± Wen Shuyue asked the moment she entered the mansion. The servant, having noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s irritable face, did not dare hesitate. ¡°Mr. He is in his study-¡± Before the servant could finish his sentence, Wen Shuyue hurried upstairs. He Siming was dealing with some documents when his study door was abruptly pushed open. Displeased, he lifted his head only to find Wen Shuyue storming up to him. A gentle smile touched He Siming¡¯s mouth at the sight of Wen Shuyue. ¡°You¡¯re back. How did things go in the contest?¡± The sight of He Siming¡¯s gentle face and his concerned tone of voice instantly dissolved most of Wen Shuyue¡¯s anger, but recalling how Chang Ning had misunderstood her, Wen Shuyue still angrily questioned He Siming. ¡°Was it you who pulled some strings to have them restore my qualification for the contest? You¡¯d better tell me the truth!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was extremely serious. After hearing her words, He Siming wanted to deny it, but when he saw her serious expression, he could only nod. ¡°I did talk to the judges of the contest, but I only told them the truth. Apart from anything else, you were set up. If they disqualified you because of that, it¡¯d be terribly unfair!¡± After hearing He Siming telling her everything, Wen Shuyue felt a miserable feeling of constriction in the chest. She had no reason to me He Siming for his actions, for he had done all that for her own good. She looked at He Siming, at a loss for words. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s unhappy face and stood up. He walked behind her and put his arms around her. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I believe you have what it takes to win the contest. I just cleared up all those misunderstandings. I didn¡¯t offer you any help. You¡¯re still on your own.¡± He Siming¡¯sforting words made Wen Shuyue feel better, but she was still a little unhappy. Ignoring He Siming¡¯s gentleness, she directly broke free from his embrace. Watching her push away from him, He Siming involuntarily frowned. He did not like it when Wen Shuyue did that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming¡¯s face became somewhat resigned. Though annoyed with Wen Shuyue about what she had just done, he did not reproach her. Wen Shuyue turned around and left the study without another word. After returning to her bedroom, Wen Shuyue stopped being dejected. She began to draw designs like crazy. She was also sulking. She knew that He Siming was looking out for her best interests, but being misunderstood made her feel terrible. She was drawing designs frantically, for she wanted to vent her anger and prove herself. He Siming did not see Wen Shuyue at the dinner table. He and Wen Baobao had dinner alone. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± He Siming asked coldly. The servant felt under great pressure.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°A moment ago I went to tell her dinner¡¯s ready, but she locked herself up in her room and refused toe down to eat. There¡¯s nothing I could do¡­¡± The servant trailed off as he sensed He Siming¡¯s increasingly cold gaze. He Siming frowned and looked at the second floor, puzzled. He was baffled as to why Wen Shuyue had suddenly be so angry. ¡°Stay here and finish your dinner. I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on her.¡± Looking into Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes, He Siming stroked his head. He put down his chopsticks and strode upstairs. He Siming looked at the closed door and knocked politely. Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice tinged with impatience came from inside the room. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to eat. Leave me alone!¡± Wen Shuyue had hardly finished speaking than He Siming pushed the door open and walked inside. On hearing the sound of the door opening, Wen Shuyue angrily raised her head. At the sight of He Siming, she held back the words that had sprung to her lips. ¡°What are you doing here? Is there anything you need? I have some designs to finish!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was sulky. He Siming couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and, bracing his hand on the desk, ced his other hand on the back of Wen Shuyue¡¯s chair. ¡°Why are you pushing yourself so hard? You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s desk was littered with designs, looking somewhat messy. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat. You may eat without me. I need to finish these designs. I¡¯d appreciate it if you left right away!¡± Wen Shuyue did not even want to lift her head. She was still sulking. Chapter 229: Showdown The continuous rustle of pencil sliding across paper kept issuing from inside the dark room, but after only a few strokes, Wen Shuyue tossed the drawing paper into the trash can, her face troubled. He Siming pushed open the door and the light poured in from outside the room. Wen Shuyue subconsciously looked at him. When she saw his face clearly, she lowered her head and continued to draw designs. At the sight of the tiredness on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, He Siming¡¯s heart gave a lurch. He strode up to her, snatched the pencil from her hand and was just about to say something to her when his eyes met her watery ones. After a brief moment of hesitation, he said gently, ¡°Go out and find some inspiration. If you keep staying in this room, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to innovate.¡± It took Wen Shuyue quite a while toe to herself. It was as though she were deaf. She nodded in a daze. He had done that in order to help her. It had never crossed his mind that he would put her in a difficult situation. He Siming felt a pang of heartache. He reached out his hand to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s, stooped down and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said in an almost humble voice. Wen Shuyue stiffened momentarily. She lifted her head to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I have only my ipetence to me for that.¡± Suddenly, she broke free from his embrace and rxedly walked out of the drawing room. She opened her arms and twirled in the garden outside. ¡°This feels so good. I¡¯m going to go out for a walk.¡± It took He Siming a few seconds to realize what was going on. Then he saw Wen Shuyue trotting out. He caught up with her in a few long strides and took her by the hand. ¡°Eek?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him confusedly. ¡°You should make yourself presentable before going out.¡± He Siming¡¯s lips curled in a thin smile. ¡°Or you¡¯ll disgrace me.¡± He Siming¡¯s deep voice fascinated her. Then she recalled that she had not washed her face for days. She subconsciously stroked her face, positive that it was dirty. She squinted her eyes, gave a smile and nodded at He Siming before she turned around and returned to her room. He Siming, afraid that something might happen to her, offered to go out with her, but Wen Shuyue declined. To get inspiration, she had to do it alone in a quiet ce. With He Siming by her side, she would not be able to focus.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He Siming attributed it to his matchless charm. In a good mood, he allowed her to go outside alone. Wen Shuyue observed the pedestrians¡¯ sartorial choices along the way. The mostmon people tended to wear whatever they foundfortable. Wen Shuyue did not like showy pretentious attire. Instead, she was more interested in down-home garments. That was why she chose to go along the road to see more people and more clothes. She walked until dusk. When the afterglow of the sun reddened half of the city, she had fully rxed. It was as though she had gotten rid of all the stress during the trip. At the riverside, there was a painter holding a painting brush, his eyes fixed unblinkingly on the river, his bucket hat low over his face. His slim little finger blended into the dusk. Wen Shuyue walked closer to the painter and was amazed by how vivid the river on the man¡¯s drawing paper was. Then her eyes alighted on his outfit. All her attention was attracted. He was wearing a linen jacket the color of which was slightly dark. It was baggy and stained with spots of paint. Clearly he had stained it when painting, but in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, the color was so rxing and so free. Wen Shuyue was delighted and took out her phone to take a photo. She wanted to record her momentary inspiration. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Just as Wen Shuyue was about to take another photo, the painter suddenly jerked his head aside, strode over and snatched her cellphone from her hand. ¡°I can sue you for infringing on my portraiture right, you know?¡± With that he slid his finger across the phone screen and deleted the photo. Why did his voice sound a little familiar? This was the first thought that popped into Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. She knitted her brows and tried hard to recall who the owner of the voice was. She did not hear the painter¡¯s words. Chang Ning, having noticed that Wen Shuyue was not apologizing or speaking, lost her temper. Heedless of the risk of being recognized by passers-by, she lifted her head and was just about to lecture Wen Shuyue when she saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± The two of them pointed at each other and eximed in disbelief. Then Chang Ning sensed the gaze from some passers-by. She hurriedly pulled her hat down a little to block their view of her face. She pulled Wen Shuyue a few paces closer to the riverside, shoved the cellphone back into Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and asked sourly, ¡°What are you doing here? And why did you take a picture of me? Tell me! Are you trying to get back at me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth fell open. She did not understand what Chang Ning was talking about. Chang Ning mistakenly believed that Wen Shuyue was ying possum. Her face fell and she said darkly, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I don¡¯t care who you have at your back. I suggest you leave me alone. I¡¯m not a pushover.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face instantly became serious as well. ¡°Chang Ning, I know you think me ipetent, that I entered the contest through the back door, but no matter whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m telling you I didn¡¯t do that. In addition¡­¡± Wen Shuyue paused momentarily before she resumed, ¡°I came here only to find some inspiration. I took a picture of you merely because I liked your outfit.¡± Chang Ning was astonished. She hade out here to collect her thoughts. Lately the press had been reporting her fashion designs all along, so she had to disguise herself beforeing out. She had not bargained on seeing Wen Shuyue here, or Wen Shuyue being so blunt. Surprisingly, she found Wen Shuyue pleasantly straightforward, and her words struck her as sincere. Chang Ning tried hard to conceal her thoughts. She flicked Wen Shuyue a nce and snorted, ¡°You may say whatever you want, but there¡¯s no way you can fool me. I saw that man bribe the judges with money.¡± Chang Ning crossed her arms over her chest and looked coldly at Wen Shuyue. ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Wen Shuyue did not know why, but she hated it when Chang Ning misunderstood her. She said earnestly, ¡°I know there¡¯s nothing I can say to get you to believe me, so we might as well have apetition.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you with my design during the contest in three days!¡± Wen Shuyue stared straight into Chang Ning¡¯s eyes, her face determined. Chang Ning¡¯s interest was piqued by her words. Her rosy lips curved in a seductive smile. ¡°Well then, since it¡¯s a challenge, there should be a trophy. What would you like to stake?¡± After pondering for a moment, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll need you to change your attitude toward me. I don¡¯t expect you to be my friend, but at least we can wipe the te clean.¡± Chang Ning was momentarily surprised. It had never urred to her that Wen Shuyue was so interested in her, but soon her face became apathetic again. ¡°What if I win?¡± ¡°If you win¡­¡± Wen Shuyue seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°If you win, I will quit this industry and never get involved in fashion design ever again.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. Chapter 230: Go Out for Relaxation Wen Shuyue had been under great pressure since she¡¯d made a bet with Chang Ning. Everybody in the industry knew about Chang Ning¡¯s great talent for fashion design, but Wen Shuyue¡­ It was very likely that many people misunderstood her as Chang Ning did. ¡°She¡¯s skipping her meal again? Does Mom really have to push herself so hard?¡± Looking at the unupied seat at the dining table, He Siming could not help but furrow his brows. Wen Baobao, looking at He Siming, asked him about it, feeling hard done by. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Momst dined with us. What on earth has she been busy withtely? It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± He Siming was amused by Wen Baobao¡¯s words. He gave the servant some instructions, then grabbed a bowl of soup and strode upstairs. ¡°You¡¯re skipping another meal? This is detrimental to your stomach health.¡± Wen Shuyue was looking at the design in her hand attentively. She had no time whatsoever to think about anything else. Not until she heard He Siming¡¯s voice did she lift her head. Having been designing clothes for a long time, Wen Shuyue looked somewhat weary. There were dark circles under her eyes, the sight of which gave He Siming a pang of heartache. ¡°Stop pushing yourself so hard. Look at you. Here, drink some soup. Later you may go downstairs and have some congee,¡± He Siming said, standing by her side. Wen Shuyue firmly shook her head. She did not put down the design in her hand. After a nce at the bowl of soup that He Siming was carrying, she took it and set it aside. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave. I need to put the finishing touches to my design. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat!¡± After saying that, Wen Shuyue resumed working raptly. He Siming wanted to say something else, but Wen Shuyue lifted her head as if they shared some kind of telepathic bond. She rose to her feet, ced her hands on He Siming¡¯s shoulders and directly pushed him out of her room. ¡°Okay, okay. I know what you¡¯re going to say. I¡¯ll take good care of my health. I won¡¯t tire myself out. Please go outside. You¡¯re keeping me from my work!¡± With that Wen Shuyue closed the door before He Siming could say anything. Looking at the closed door, He Siming pulled a wry face. He turned around to find Wen Baobao standing behind him. He did not know how long the boy had been standing there. ¡°Mom chucked you out!¡± Wen Baobao made a remark with absolute certainty. He Siming gave a sigh resignedly, walked over and stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s head, then went straight downstairs. ¡°Your mom¡¯s striving for something. We should not disturb her.¡± Things kept going that way for a long time. None of Wen Shuyue¡¯s designs struck her as satisfying. Having noticed how frantically Wen Shuyue had been working, He Siming and Wen Baobao did not know whether they should try to talk her out of it or give her their full support. ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t had a meal with me for a long time.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since shest talked to me¡­¡± He Siming and Wen Baobao were eating alone at the dining table, expression their depression to each other. After saying those words, the two of them looked up at the upstairs room at the same time. The door was tightly shut. The one inside did not show the slightest inclination toe out. ¡°We need to do something about it. Your mom has been working t out for days. We can¡¯t let her keep doing that. How about we take her out for a walk?¡± He Siming looked at Wen Baobao who was sitting in front of him. He suggested that they trick Wen Shuyue into going out. He Siming knew he could not do it unaided, that Wen Baobao was the key to the sess of his n. Wen Baobao looked at He Siming. After pondering for a long moment, the boy nodded his agreement. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point.¡± Having roped Wen Baobao in, He Siming quickly told the boy about his n. The two of them both had a sly gleam in their eyes. ¡°Mommy!¡± Wen Shuyue was fully upied with her design when she heard an injured voice. She swiveled her head around and saw Wen Baobao standing at the door, looking hard done by. Wen Shuyue walked up to Wen Baobao, squatted down in front of him and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mommy, do you not love me anymore? You haven¡¯t talked to me for a long time¡­ Mommy¡­¡± Looking at the hurt expression on Wen Baobao¡¯s face, Wen Shuyue felt a pang of heartache. She reached out her arms and swept her son into her embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently. Didn¡¯t I tell you that? I have a design to finish. I¡¯ll take you out to y when it¡¯s done, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue had always struck people as a highly career-driven woman, but when faced with Wen Baobao, she disyed her gentle side. Feeling a twinge of heartache, she coaxed Wen Baobao. There was a hint of guilt in her voice. Wen Baobao wanted to say okay, but at the thought of his agreement with He Siming, Wen Baobao wrapped his arms tightly around Wen Shuyue¡¯s and looked at her piteously. ¡°Mommy, I want you to keep mepany today. I haven¡¯t gone out to y for a long time. Mommy, take me to an amusement park, okay? Mommy¡­¡± Wen Baobao kept shaking Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm. On hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue subconsciously felt an urge to refuse, but He Siming showed up beside the two of them in a timely manner. At the sight of He Siming, Wen Shuyue felt as if her savior hade to her help. She hastily lifted her head to look at He Siming. ¡°Would you please take him to an amusement park? I haven¡¯t finished my design yet. I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that! I want Mommy! I want Mommy to go with me!¡± Wen Baobao started moring before He Siming could say anything. Wen Baobao¡¯s reaction gave Wen Shuyue a headache. ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since youst kept himpany. Give yourself a break and take the day off. We may go out for a walk together. Maybe you¡¯ll get some inspiration during the process.¡± He Siming walked up to Wen Shuyue and stroked her head. Wen Shuyue looked a little haggard and pitiable, but she still maintained the strong side of herself. After hearing He Siming¡¯s words and gazing at Wen Baobao¡¯s eager face for a moment, Wen Shuyue nodded her agreement. ¡°Yeah! Go and change clothes, Mommy! We¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs!¡± With that Wen Baobao directly pushed Wen Shuyue into the coatroom and then quickly drew He Siming downstairs. Wen Shuyue went into the checkroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Only then did she understand why He Siming and Wen Baobao were so worried. In the mirror, she looked terribly drawn, and her housecoat was somewhat baggy now. She appeared rather listless. After dressing up, Wen Shuyue went downstairs. He Siming and Wen Baobao had been waiting for her beside the car for quite some time. ¡°Please get into the car, beautifuldy.¡± He Siming pulled open the car door for her in a particrly gentlemanly manner. Amused by his action, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to the amusement park.¡± After getting into the car, He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and said something to her. Wen Shuyue agreed. She was too busy coaxing Wen Baobao to make any remarks. Chapter 231: I Will Win After the three of them arrived at the amusement park, they had a lot of rides together. Wen Shuyue, who had been having a heavy heart, felt much more rxed. ¡°Mommy, I want to y for a little while longer!¡± It was getting dark, but Wen Baobao did not look tired at all. He wanted to keep ying, but Wen Shuyue was exhausted. She had been under great pressure for many days, and now she finally rxed. All she wanted to do was have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your mom¡¯s very tired. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll take you here another time.¡± Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleepy face, He Siming took a step forward and swept her into his embrace. Having noticed the displeasure on Wen Baobao¡¯s face, he tried to persuade him. Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s weary face. Though not having enjoyed himself to the fullest, he still bobbed his head. ¡°Come. We¡¯re going home,¡± He Siming whispered beside Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear, putting his arms around her waist. Feeling his warm embrace, Wen Shuyue found her eyelids growing heavier. Unsurprisingly, Wen Shuyue groggily fell asleep shortly after she got into the car. He Siming carried Wen Shuyue all the way back to the bedroom. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw Wen Shuyue fast asleep. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t sleep for long. At night, He Siming vaguely felt her gingerly get out of bed. He opened his eyes only to find that Wen Shuyue had left the room. He Siming got out of bed, put on his pajama top and had just walked out of the door when he saw the faint light issuing from inside the study. He Siming walked up to the study, looked through the gap between the door and its frame and saw Wen Shuyue. ¡°Why are you not sleeping in bed? Anything can wait until tomorrow morning. Look howte it is. You haven¡¯t had a day off for a long time. Can you please forget about your work just for one day?¡± He Siming pushed the door open and walked inside. His tone of voice was tinged with reproach and annoyance. Wen Shuyue pushing herself so hard gave him a pang of heartache. On hearing He Siming¡¯s voice, Wen Shuyue lifted her head to see his disapproving face. She walked to his side and twined her arms around his neck. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about my health, but it¡¯s not every day I can get a sh of inspiration. Please let me finish my design. Go back to sleep. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± Wen Shuyue sounded very light-hearted. The trip she¡¯d had earlier today really enlightened her. She must draw the design as soon as possible. Having noticed the excitement on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, He Siming said no more. He walked straight out of the study so that Wen Shuyue could resume drawing the design in the study. Early the next morning, Wen Shuyue hastily woke He Siming. She was somewhat excited. There was no poise on her face whatsoever. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, He Siming felt a faintly warm glow ring inside him. ¡°Check this out. I finished this design overnight! Our trip to the fairground yesterday gave me some inspiration. This design is about amusement parks and love. Why are you looking at me? Look at my new work!¡± Wen Shuyue kept chirping. She was far removed from the brisk woman she usually was. She was now like a child moring for reward. He Siming directly drew Wen Shuyue into his embrace, grabbed the design paper from her hand, took a look at it and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very good. I think you owe me thanks. I mean, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten inspiration for such a good design if Wen Baobao and I hadn¡¯t taken you out. Tell me, Ms. Wen, how are you going to reward me?¡± He Siming had a sly smile on his face, his eyes rested on Wen Shuyue¡¯s rosy lips. His actions had made his intentions very clear. Wen Shuyue sensed He Siming¡¯s intent gaze and blushed. She broke free from He Siming¡¯s embrace and trotted straight out of his bedroom. ¡°Mommy.¡± Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue hurry into her bedroom as if fleeing. He confusedly walked into He Siming¡¯s bedroom and saw He Siming looking at the door dotingly. As if having discovered something new, Wen Baobao covered his mouth and snickered. ¡°Why are youughing? Go and freshen up, you brat.¡± Having beenughed at by his own son, He Siming felt embarrassed and told the boy to leave, feigning seriousness.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wen Baobao stuck out his tongue and fled the room under He Siming¡¯s angry gaze. The day for the final arrived. Wen Shuyue woke up very early and changed clothes. Looking at her design, she kept telling herself that she would win. Wen Shuyue had left by the time He Siming walked downstairs. Wen Baobao went downstairs but did not see Wen Shuyue. His face fell. ¡°Dad, why did Mom leave so early?¡± Wen Baobao poked at the sandwich in his te and asked He Siming about it in an unhappy voice. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s depressed face, He Siming put a cooked egg into his te. ¡°Hurry. Finish your breakfast. Then we¡¯ll go and cheer your mom on!¡± Motivated by He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Baobao started gobbling the food in his te, his face etched with manifest excitement. Wen Shuyue had arrived at the venue for the contest some time ago, so she did not know He Siming¡¯s or Wen Baobao¡¯s intentions. After walking into the venue, Wen Shuyue calmed downpletely. She looked at the design in her hand with a confident smile on her face. Though there were only four contestants, all of them had reached the final by outdoing a lot of opponents. More people hade to see the final. Wen Shuyue had squeaked into the final with herst design, so many people questioned herpetence. She wanted to prove herself today. Shortly after going backstage, Wen Shuyue saw Chang Ning. Thetter had such a confident smile on her face as if her victory was certain. After spotting Wen Shuyue, Chang Ning strode up to her, lifted her head and disdainfully looked at Wen Shuyue, her face haughty. ¡°So you¡¯ve got yourself a sugar daddy. Big deal! I¡¯ll sure as hell win this contest! Don¡¯t forget our bet. If you lose, you must never design any clothes again! Don¡¯t even think of quitting. You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Having finished speaking, Chang Ning promptly walked off. Wen Shuyue watched as Chang Ning cockily walked off. Her face remained unchanged. She breathed deeply for a few moments and, looking at her design, repeatedly cheered herself on in her mind. She had designed this garment after getting some inspiration from her personal experience. She believed that it would prove herpetence. ¡°Where is Mommy? Dad, why am I not seeing Mommy? Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao and He Siming had also arrived at the venue. To avert suspicion, He Siming was sitting in a corner. Wen Baobao kept ncing around, trying to find Wen Shuyue but to no avail. Chapter 232: Anticipation ¡°The contest hasn¡¯t started yet, so I think your mom¡¯s making preparations. Be good. Don¡¯t disturb your mom.¡± He Siming, sitting on the side, pacified Wen Baobao who was getting restless. After a nce at his wristwatch, he instructed Guan Yue to keep an eye on Wen Baobao and then walked toward the area where the contests were sitting. Surprisingly, for some reason, in the moment when Chang Ning said those aggressive words to her, Wen Shuyue felt that Chang Ning¡¯s dislike for her had be less intense. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind was wandering when He Siming walked to her side, stooped down and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I got your back.¡± He Siming¡¯s charming voice came to her ears as his warm breath fanned her neck. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lifted her head to meet He Siming¡¯s starry eyes which seemed to have the power to suck her in. She swallowed hard in spite of herself. It wasn¡¯t until she heard Chang Ning¡¯s cold snort that she jerked out of her trance and nodded at He Siming. ¡°Chang Ning!¡± She broke into a trot, fell in beside Chang Ning and said graciously, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your work.¡± ¡°Of course you are. My work is not some ubiquitous trash.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s lips curved in a thin smile. Wen Shuyue smiled, ¡°Your smile is beautiful.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s face hardened in spite of herself as she halted and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get me to go easy on you by doing this. If you lose, you¡¯ll sure as hell have to quit the fashion design industry.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t kick up a stink. There was always a warm smile on her lips. He Siming watched as the two of them walked toward the area for the contestants. He furrowed his brows slightly. His inscrutable eyes had been fixed on the person beside Wen Shuyue all along. Not until Wen Baobao called out to him did he turn around to walk toward the auditorium. The contest was in full swing. The four contestants drew lots as requested. Wen Shuyue was the third. Chang Ning was the fourth. The other two contestants were the first and the second respectively. In a fashion design contest, the first couple of contestants to disy their works were at a disadvantage, because the visual stimuli was only temporary. Once the works of those going onto the stageter turned out to be better, the judges would forget what the works they had seen earlier looked like. However, there were exceptions. The design that Chang Ning had disyed in the preliminary contest was an example. The first two contestants signed repeatedly, but Wen Shuyue felt that it was a good thing that her number was next to Chang Ning¡¯s. ¡°It seems we really got a chance to have apetition, Chang Ning.¡± Chang Ning impassively slid Wen Shuyue a sideways nce. Then she turned around without a word and walked toward the preparation area. ¡°Mommy, go for it!¡± Wen Baobao excitedly yelled in that direction, waving his little fists. Wen Shuyue gave him a big smile, blew him a kiss and then made for the preparation area as well. Unsurprisingly, the other contestants who had reached the final were quitepetitive. The moment the first contestant¡¯s work was revealed, a gasp of amazement rippled through the crowd. The judges also looked radiant. It was obvious that they were very pleased with the first contestant¡¯s work. Wen Shuyue watched as the contest proceeded. She was very self-confident, and Chang Ning remained unaffected as well. The two of them sat there quietly, which was a rare urrence. Wen Shuyue suddenly brightened and let out a chuckle, but Chang Ning beside her gave her a dirty look. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy,¡± Wen Shuyue said, maintaining her smile. ¡°You¡¯re soft in the head.¡± Chang Ning really rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue this time. Soon the second contestant went onto the stage. But the second contestant¡¯s work was just average. It was not as characteristic as the first contestant¡¯s work. The only upside was that it contained more elements, but that feature also gave people the impression that the tail was wagging the dog. As Wen Shuyue had expected, the judges gave the second contestant¡¯s work a rtively low score. It was much lower than the first contestant¡¯s. ¡®Soon it¡¯ll be my turn!¡¯ Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and made sure she was in a normal state before she walked slowly toward the stage. This was her third time walking toward the stage. Unlike her previous two experiences, this time around she must give it her best shot, but she was positive that she was the best! Wen Shuyue was oozing confidence and poise as if she were glowing. He Siming, sitting in the auditorium, was fascinated. Some people were destined to be extraordinary and were destined to stand on stage and shine. He Siming believed that Wen Shuyue was among them. She was confident and tenacious. No matter how difficult the situation was, she would always figure out a way to achieve what she set out to achieve. That was why He Siming could not stop himself from wanting to get close to her and to cherish her. How could he not love a woman so charming? Wen Shuyue walked to the center of the stage and bowed to the judges and the audience. Then she gave a smile and pulled off the white cloth to reveal the garment she¡¯d designed. ¡°Wow!¡± The instant the cloth was removed, mouth of everybody in the auditorium fell open in awe. Having noticed the amazement on the faces of the judges and the audience, Wen Shuyue gave a faint smile, walked closer to her design and began to give a presentation attentively.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°This dress is called ¡®Angel Wings¡¯. The theme is Amusement Park and Love,¡± Wen Shuyue said unhurriedly. ¡°Maybe some of you are wondering how amusement parks and love can bebined together, but please look at my design. The cor is set off by the pattern of a carousel. Below it are a family of three representing warmth and love. The back of the dress is adorned with floral hollowed-out stripes representing the spring. On the lower part of the dress, as you can see, there are dominant colors of the other three seasons: autumn, winter and summer. ¡®Till death do us apart.¡¯ That¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to convey with this design. That¡¯s all. Thank you.¡± With that Wen Shuyue bowed deeply to the auditorium again. The audience broke into even more rapturous apuse. The beauty of the design blew their minds. They had firmly believed that Wen Shuyue had entered the contest through the back door, and that the reason why she reached the final was probably because of her backer¡¯s help as well, but in this instant, they saw a different side of Wen Shuyue and her work. A smile touched Chang Ning¡¯s mouth as she watched Wen Shuyue disying her design on the stage. She found Wen Shuyue fairly interesting. She had to admit Wen Shuyue was a worthy opponent, that thetter had a decent grasp over clothing and knew how to set off her model¡¯s slenderness. Moreover, her theme was very interesting. When Wen Shuyue came down from the stage, Chang Ning walked past her and said in a voice audible only to the two of them, ¡°Your garment¡¯s pretty good. Now let¡¯s see which one of our designs the judges like better.¡± With that Chang Ning strode forward. Wen Shuyue looked at her receding back. Chang Ning¡¯s short fine hair was flying as she walked. Her raffish air made Wen Shuyue stiffen momentarily. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll really have to bid farewell to the fashion industry this time,¡± she murmured to herself inwardly, but she wasn¡¯t sad. If she was defeated by an opponent like Chang Ning, she would feel honored. Chapter 233: Joint First Place Looking at Chang Ning¡¯s work, both the judges and the audience fell into animated discussion. Their opinions varied. The atmosphere instantly heated up. ¡°Dad, Mommy¡¯s going to win, right?¡± Although Wen Baobao could not understand the design, he heard the loud voices of discussion. Recalling the great effort Wen Shuyue had put into this contest, Wen Baobao hesitantly asked He Siming about it. He Siming¡¯s eyes fell on Chang Ning¡¯s work. After hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s question, he smiled and stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s head. He looked at Wen Baobao seriously and made a reply with a voice of absolute certainty. ¡°You should have faith in your mom. She¡¯ll surely win!¡± He Siming¡¯s words were like a shot in the arm to Wen Baobao. It was as if his voice had some kind of magical power. Wen Baobao did not worry about that anymore. He stared fixedly at the garment on the stage, his eyes twinkling. Wen Shuyue, sitting in a corner, carefully observed Chang Ning¡¯s work. This time around, Chang Ning¡¯s design was stunning as well. Wen Shuyue was astonished. Having noticed the judges¡¯ different facial expressions, Wen Shuyue began to get nervous. She clenched her fists and kept breathing deeply in an effort topose herself. A smile of satisfaction touched Chang Ning¡¯s mouth as she sensed the atmosphere in the venue. This was indeed what she wanted to see, though she had to admit that she had been amazed somewhat when Wen Shuyue revealed her work a few moments ago, but Chang Ning was unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Ms. Chang Ning does have unnatural talent for fashion design. I have to say this design of yours is perfect, and your theme is quite novel.¡± After the judges exchanged opinions with each other for some time, one of them finally spoke. On hearing his words, Chang Ning thanked him in a very courteous way. After Chang Ning disyed her work, all the other three yers walked onto the stage. Wen Shuyue was standing on Chang Ning¡¯s left. She sensed Chang Ning¡¯s powerful brooding air, but Wen Shuyue refused to be outdone. Though nervous, she managed to maintain a confident smile. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth curved in a faint smile as she saw He Siming and Wen Baobao who were sitting in a corner. She believed that this time her position would not disappoint her. ¡°This year¡¯s final is verypetitive. Ms. Wen Shuyue¡¯s and Ms. Chang Ning¡¯s works are particrly impressive. I have to admit that your designs are both very ingenious. They¡¯re quite stunning. After some deliberation, we¡¯ve made a decision. I hereby dere¡­¡± A judge stood up, holding the results in his hands. His eyes moved back and forth between Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning, which intensified Wen Shuyue¡¯s nervousness. Chang Ning beside her also clenched her fists in spite of herself. Thepetition did not matter much to her, but her bet with Wen Shuyue was still valid. Chang Ning did not want to lose.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I hereby dere that the champion of this contest is¡­¡± On hearing his words, everybody shut their mouth. The atmosphere in the venue climaxed. ¡°Chang Ning!¡± On hearing that name, Wen Shuyue felt as if something in her head had exploded. She thought that she lost the contest, but before her dejection swept over her, the judge spoke again the next second. ¡°Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning finished in joint first ce! Let¡¯s wee the two champions!¡± Wen Shuyue stood transfixed in disbelief at thetter half of the judge¡¯s words. She had thought that she stood no chance. It had never urred to her that she and Chang Ning would finish in joint first ce. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes reddened. Chang Ning, after hearing the judge¡¯s words, was also incredulous, but she had to admit that this time Wen Shuyue¡¯s design was very good. Chang Ning turned to look at Wen Shuyue. The hostility in her eyes was gone. Wen Shuyue had proved herself with her work. Wen Shuyue looked at the trophy in her arms, beside herself with excitement. Chang Ning walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side, reached out her arms and hugged her. ¡°This time around you really convinced me with your performance. Congrattions!¡± Chang Ning, looking Wen Shuyue in the eye, said those words seriously. Wen Shuyue replied, ¡°You have my congrattions as well.¡± After the two of them went backstage, Wen Shuyue sat in a chair. For a long while, she was unable to recover herself. The shock caused by the dramatic twist was too much. Chang Ning had collected her things. Originally, she nned to leave, but then she noticed that Wen Shuyue was sitting there motionless. Chang Ning smilingly shook her head, walked up to Wen Shuyue and sat down. ¡°Why do I feel you¡¯re having trouble epting the fact that this is really happening? What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not confident about your design? I have to admit this design of yours is really awesome!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face broke into a smile at Chang Ning¡¯s words, but suddenly Wen Shuyue thought of something, and her smile broadened into a sly grin. ¡°I wonder what we should do with our bet.¡± The contest was over, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood lightened a lot. After hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, Chang Ning shook her head resignedly. Chang Ning said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Originally, I wanted to defeat you to have you quit fashion design forever. It never crossed my mind we¡¯d finish in joint first ce. I think our only choice is to admit that we tied.¡± Looking at Chang Ning¡¯s resigned face, Wen Shuyue dissolved into giggles. Her mncholy vanished. She looked at Chang Ning, feeling somewhat thankful. ¡°Actually, it never urred to me you¡¯d take thispetition so seriously. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. It seems I really should change my opinions about you.¡± Chang Ning inexplicably said those words. Having noticed the puzzlement on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, Chang Ning reached out her hand and pointed at Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Only then did Wen Shuyue realize that these day she had been designing clothes all along, and she had hardly slept, which was why her shadows were very obvious. ¡°Apart from anything else, I made a bet with you, so I had to exert myself.¡± ¡°You strike me as the sort of person I want to get acquainted with. What do you say we make friends with each other? Please forgive me for my previous rudeness and forget those misunderstandings.¡± With that Chang Ning ced her hand on Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder, feeling that Wen Shuyue was really the kind of people she liked. Chang Ning was determined to make friends with her. Having noticed that Chang Ning was acting like they were on familiar terms with each other, Wen Shuyue gave an involuntary smile and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a great pleasure to be friends with you.¡± Chapter 234: Celebrating Party Just as the two of them left the backstage, they were blocked by someone at the door. Looking at the adult and the kid standing in front of her, Wen Shuyue felt embarrassing and turned to look at Chang Ning beside her. Looking at the adult and the kid standing in front of her, Chang Ning looked at Wen Shuyue with a yful gaze. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face showed a hint of blush. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. The two of them are just here to cheer me up!¡± ¡°Alright, I know. How will I misunderstand you again? I¡¯m impressed by your strength already!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chang Ning cast an ambiguous nce at Wen Shuyue who met Chang Ning¡¯s gaze and the blush on her face didn¡¯t fade for a long time. Chang Ning seemed to be straight-forward but how could she be so gossipy in this matter? Chang Ning had already received He Siming¡¯s cold gaze. She quickly let go of her hand and made a surrender gesture and took a few steps back on purpose. ¡°Can you not look at me like that? Fine, fine, I¡¯d better leave first. I won¡¯t bother you two anymore!¡± As he said this, Ming Ning greeted Wen Shuyue and hurriedly left. Seeing that Chang Ning was running away, Wen Shuyue red at He Siming helplessly. ¡°What did I say you are doing?¡± It was easy for her to change her opinion of me. If Chang Ning had a bad impression of me because of you, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you! Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s gloomy expression and her angry expression, He Siming couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head. Wen Baobao jumped into Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes and looked up at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy, I knew you could win the championship! My Mommy is the best! Let¡¯s go celebrate Mommy winning the championship today, let¡¯s go and celebrate together! Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s expectant eyes, Wen Shuyue smiled and nodded. She had been busy for so long and she really should take the time to apany Wen Baobao and He Siming. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished the restaurant, then let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue nod in agreement, He Siming said in a timely manner. He Siming reached out to hold Wen Shuyue in his arms and the two of them walked out. He Siming picked an elegant western restaurant. The three of them sat near the window on the second floor which had been booked by He Siming. With the peaceful atmosphere here, Wen Shuyue felt reluctant to break the silence. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve been busy with yourpetition recently, and you haven¡¯t eaten well. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight!¡± Watching Wen Shuyue chew, He Siming reached out and put many food on Wen Shuyue¡¯s te. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t finish all of the food you¡¯ve got me!¡± Seeing that He Siming had no intention of stopping, Wen Shuyue quickly said. Noticing the reclutance on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, He Siming gave in. However, only halfway through the meal, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the number on the phone. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°No need for the trouble. I¡¯m already having a celebration dinner, so you guys can save the trouble¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be there¡­¡± After Wen Shuyue hung up the phone, she saw that He Siming had already put down the fork in his hand. He Siming looked a little displease. From what Wen Shuyue had just said, He Siming already knew what she was going to do. When she saw He Siming¡¯s discontented look, Wen Shuyue spoke carefully. ¡°Gu Ning said that he wants to throw me a celebration party. I don¡¯t think I can get away with it. Can you drop me off at thepany?¡± There was a consultation in Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. She had promised Gu Ning that she would go to the celebration party. If He Siming was unwilling to drop her off, she could only go by taxi herself. ¡°Every time, it¡¯s this guy whoes to ruin my moments!¡± Hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, He Siming frowned and said with hatred. ¡°Mommy, are you still staying? What is it?¡± Wen Baobao was stunned from their conversation. He had no idea whom He Siming was talking about, but he could feel that his father was in a bad mood right now as though he was a ice statue, sending off a strong coldness. ¡°Alright, they¡¯re happy for me, right? After all, I won the championship. This is an honor representing the wholepany! So are you going to drop me off there?¡± Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s careful expression, He Siming was dissatisfied, but he still knew Wen Shuyue¡¯s temper. She has always had the image of a strong woman, so he agreed with a ¡°Hmm¡± out of respect. With He Siming¡¯s consent, Wen Shuyue let out a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Wen Baobao who was still eating and said to him, feeling sorry. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy still has something urgent, I have to go now! Mommy wille here again with you next time, okay?¡± Looking at the smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, how could Wen Baobao not agree? So he could only nod. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now! They are all waiting for me at thepany, I don¡¯t want to keep them waiting, which is not good.. ¡± As she spoke, Wen Shuyue had already grabbed her handbag. Wen Baobao looked at the food on the table and pouted, not wanting to leave them unfinished. He took ast big bite of the meat in the end before he held onto Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. He Siming grabbed his suit and walked in the front. Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao followed He Siming closely. He Siming drove Wen Shuyue to thepany with Wen Baobao. Seeing Wen Shuyue got off the car and headed towards the office so quickly that she didn¡¯t even get out of the car and say goodbye. He Siming felt a little annoyed, as if there was a block there and he couldn¡¯t get it out. Wen Baobao also noticed his father¡¯s discontented expression. He reached out to poke He Siming¡¯s arm. He Siming turned around with furrowed brows and looked at him with solemn expression. ¡°Papa, are you mad? But Mommy didn¡¯t do anything bad¡­ ¡± As Wen Baobao spoke, he didn¡¯t really understand the stiffness between He Siming and Wen Shuyue, despite his smartness. Hearing Wen Baobao¡¯s words, He Siming chuckled and his expression darkened. He shouldn¡¯t have said yes to that woman just now. Even a small kid could tell. That the woman was really heartless and cared only about work. He Siming wondered if work was more important than him. He Siming said, ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t make a wrong guess, did you eat enough just now? If you didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to eat.¡± Hearing about the food, Wen Baobao put everything behind him and looked at He Siming excitedly. Chapter 235: Got Drunk at the Banquet When Wen Shuyue arrived, everyone was basically here. The food on the table wasn¡¯t touched at all. Obviously, people were waiting for her to show up and then they would start the feast. ¡°My apologies. I had some things to deal with.¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile as she slowly walked to the position next to Gu Ning and then put her bag on the back of the chair. ¡°Miss Wen iste, please have three shots.¡± A manager who was a busybody, stood up and suggested. ¡°Right, right, drink.¡± Everyone started to cheer up. Wen Shuyue smiled helplessly and raised the ss in front of her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink.¡± Then she gulped one right away, someone immediately poured her the second one and the third one. Wen Shuyu couldn¡¯t drink much but today people were celebrating her sess, so she had to drink. ¡°We¡¯re here to celebrate Miss Wen winning the championship of the National Costume Design Competition. At the same time, I also officially announce that I will raise Miss Wen¡¯s wages. Everyone, please apud Miss Wen.¡± Gu Ning stood up and said to the employees with amanding attitude and a smile on his face. After Gu Ning finished, everyone pped. The sound hit Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears, but Wen Shuyue just kept smiling and remained self-modest. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Wen. Now you leveled up again, and you¡¯ll definitely be getting better and better in the future.¡± Vice President Chen, who was sitting beside Wen Shuyue, stood up first and raised his ss to congratte her happily. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue arose and clinked sses with Vice President Chen. Then they both drained their sses in one gulp. ¡°Miss Wen has a high tolerance.¡± Everyone praised Wen Shuyue when they saw she had drunk four shots since she came in. Soon after, all thepany department managers in the room stood up to toast and congratte Wen Shuyue. The dozen people present had the alcohol in one gulp so Wen Shuyue had to follow them and empty her ss, too. After over ten sses, Wen Shuyue felt her face was a little hot. ¡°Alright, since the protagonist has arrived, then let the feast begin. Everyone, let¡¯s start drinking and enjoying the food. We are not at thepany today. Everyone has to have fun and have fun!¡± Gu Ning, who was sitting at the seat of honour, gave a speech. Then everyone started to eat, drink and chat with others. The room became lively right away. Wen Shuyue had some water to suppress the difort in her stomach. Then, she took her ss again and turned to Gu Ning, ¡°Mr. Gu, thanks for your patience and tolerance all this time. Here is to you.¡± Gu Ning looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s slightly red face with deep eyes. It was hard to tell his emotions. He only raised his ss and drank with Wen Shuyue, but he did not say anything. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t mind and directly emptied her ss. After all, he was her boss. Even if she didn¡¯t want to drink the wine, she still had to do it. After she finished her drink, Wen Shuyue no longer picked up the ss but ate some vegetables. She wanted to suppress the tipsy feeling, but she felt her stomach churning just after taking two bites.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue covered her mouth with her hand and suppressed the feeling in her stomach a little. When she stood up, she felt drunk and her body started to sway slightly. Her vision started to double when she looked at the ground. Wen Shuyue supported the table with her left hand and slowly walked towards the bathroom after standing firmly. Gu Ning¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue. Seeing her unsteady and slower steps, he immediately understood that she was really drunk and was worried about her. Wen Shuyue walked into the bathroom and finally spat out. She felt much better after she finished. After cleaning her mouth with water, Wen Shuyue returned to the private room after she stabilized herself. When Wen Shuyue came in, Gu Ning quickly moved his eyes away. Coincidentally, a colleague toasted him, so Gu Ning turned to drink with him. Wen Shuyue saw Gu Ning sitting there drinking and felt a little strange. She thought it might be her illusion and sat back in her seat. After everyone had a great time, they left the restaurant. They were still unsatisfied and wanted to have more fun in a Karaoke bar. Many young people in the team liked having fun. ¡°Not me. It¡¯s toote. Wen Baobao is at home. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Wen Shuyue said with her unsteady steps. She had drank a few more sses when they are about to leave. Now she felt she was floating. ¡°Well¡­¡± The crowd was at a loss what to do. After all, Miss Wen was the protagonist tonight. If she didn¡¯t go, it was improper for them to go. ¡°Go and have fun. I¡¯ll send Miss Wen back. Keep the receipt. Thepany will pay for that.¡± Gu Ning said gently. His handsome face had a warm smile. ¡°Alright then, see you, Mr. Gu and Miss Wen,¡± everyone bade farewell and went to sing karaoke together. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Ning raised his eyebrows at Wen Shuyue who was obviously drunk. Wen Shuyue looked at Gu Ning. She actually didn¡¯t want Gu Ning to send her home. They were not suitable to be alone in such a rtionship. She said politely, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡± Gu Ning felt restless when he saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s polite gesture. He brushed the bag in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked in front of her, saying, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Wen Shuyue saw that her bag was snatched away. Obviously, Gu Ning insisted on sending her home, so she could only follow closely. Gu Ning deliberately slowed down and waited for Wen Shuyue to catch up. Then Wen Shuyue got into Gu Ning¡¯s car obediently. Seeing Wen Shuyue sitting in the back seat, Gu Ning smiled bitterly and asked where she lived. Wen Shuyue told him the address of He Family and then fell asleep. Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the vi gate. Gu Ning looked at the vi in front of him and didn¡¯t think much about it. He opened the door and walked to the back seat, and pulled Wen Shuyue up gently. The light shone on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, and Gu Ning was attracted by her sleeping face. He unconsciously approached her red face, her quivering eyshes. Her steady breath was just right on his face. Gu Ning felt like his pores were open and his lips subconsciously kissed her forehead. The cold feeling woke Wen Shuyue up. She saw Gu Ning¡¯s face close to hers and quickly pushed him away. ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Ning was also shocked when he saw Wen Shuyue was woken up. He let her push him away and awkwardly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Wen Shuyue said angrily. She carried her bag and walked towards the door unsteadily. Gu Ning watched Wen Shuyue leave sadly, annoyed at what he had done. Neither of them noticed a shadow staring at them from the second-floor window. He Siming¡¯s face was cold, his fists clenched. He closed the curtains, walked out of the room and went downstairs. ¡°It seems you¡¯re having a good time. Even kissed.¡± He Siming said coldly with sarcasm. Wen Shuyue entered the hall and saw He Siming standing on the stairs. When she heard what he said, she understood that he saw it. She quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t know he would kiss me while I¡¯m asleep.¡± Obviously, He Siming didn¡¯t want to listen to her exnation. He stared at her coldly for a moment then turned around up the stairs. Chapter 236: The First Big Meal She Has Ever Cooked Wen Shuyue watched He Siming walk upstairs with a flushed face. She felt a little helpless in her heart. Seeing that he walked directly into the room and ignored her, she staggered up the railing and went back to her room to rest. The next day, when Wen Shuyue woke up, the sun had risen very high. Wen Shuyue felt a headache as she opened her eyes hazily and sat up to see the sun shining brightly outside the window. It seemed that the hangover was really making her feel ufortable. Wen Shuyue tidied up briefly and went downstairs for breakfast. She thought He Siming must have left at this hour. And only Wen Baobao was waiting for her at home. Wen Baobao sat in the living room watching cartoons. When he felt Wen Shuyue¡¯s footsteps, he still stared at the TV without turning his eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, you are finally up. I waste for school because I was waiting for you.¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless. Then she went over and rubbed Wen Baobao¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Are you waiting for me? You obviously want to bezy and watch cartoons!¡± Wen Baobao did not blush when he was exposed. Heughed and said seriously, ¡°Mommy, you are wrong. As a child with such a high IQ, I don¡¯t need to watch such cartoons. I watch cartoons to ensure that I can have an innocent childhood.¡± Wen Shuyue felt speechless at once. Not wanting to pay attention to Wen Baobao¡¯s narcissism, she walked to the table, sat down, and started to eat breakfast. ¡°Dad left very early today. And he didn¡¯t visit you in your room today as usual. Did you have another fight?¡± Wen Baobao said as he watched the TV series. Although he seemed to mention it casually, he kept looking in Wen Shuyue¡¯s direction. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that your father misunderstood something, so he¡¯s just a little angry.¡± Wen Shuyue remembered that He Siming was in a bit of a down mood, but she also understood that Wen Baobao was concerned about their situation. Then she continued to add, ¡°Wen Baobao, you don¡¯t have to worry. I am not angry. Your father will soon cool down too.¡± ¡°Mommy, have you thought of how to coax my daddy?¡± Wen Shuyue froze when she heard Wen Baobao¡¯s question. She hadn¡¯t really thought about this question. Other than Wen Baobao, she had never coaxed anyone before. And it was really difficult for her to coax He Siming. Wen Shuyue thought about it for a while, then something came to her mind. ¡°As the saying goes, if you want to win a man¡¯s heart, you have to cook what he likes to eat. How about I cook a big meal for him?¡± Wen Baobao quietly rolled his eyes. At this point, he kind of regretted letting her mom go to coax his dad. Whatever! Anyway, he didn¡¯t have to eat the dishes cooked by his mother. Wen Baobao prayed several times in his heart for his dad not to go to the hospital before going upstairs to his room. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to apany his mommy in the kitchen. He was mainly afraid that the smell of kitchen fumes would affect his handsome and perfect figure and looks. Wen Shuyue thought about the excited look on He Siming¡¯s face when he saw the big meal. She then quickly finished eating her breakfast and couldn¡¯t wait to cook the meal. After breakfast, Wen Shuyue remembered that since she was staying home to make dinner, she should ask for leave from work. Although she didn¡¯t want to contact Gu Ning after what happenedst night, she had no choice but to call him. After a few rings, Gu Ning answered the phone. Then Wen Shuyue said in a cold tone that she had to take time off to rest at home. And Gu Ning emphasized with her. Then, Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning finally began tomunicate again in a polite and distant tone. Wen Shuyue actively asked Auntie Zhang about He Siming¡¯s favorite dishes. She confirmed the menu with Auntie Zhang and then went with her to the supermarket to buy the ingredients. By the time she came back from the supermarket with a big bag of ingredients, it was already 1:30 pm. Auntie Zhang then simply made a bowl of noodles. Wen Baobao ate and then went back to his room to take a nap. Then, Wen Shuyue was busy preparing dinner and helping Auntie Zhang sort and clean the ingredients. When Wen Shuyue¡¯s forehead was sweating, she finally finished preparing the ingredients. Then it was time for her to start cooking. Auntie Zhang put the washed rags aside and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Miss Wen, take a break.¡± Wen Shuyue rinsed the soaked shredded potatoes, then held out her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead and replied, ¡°No. Auntie Zhang, you go rest. I¡¯ll cook the meal.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯d better help you here.¡± Auntie Zhang wasn¡¯t relieved. She had seen how Wen Shuyue cookedst time, so she felt that Wen Shuyue was not reliable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have memorized the recipes, so there will be no problem. Besides, it will be more meaningful for me to cook these dishes myself.¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s insistence on cooking the dishes herself, she was looking forward to seeing the look on He Siming¡¯s face when he saw she cooked the food with her own hands. Then Auntie Zhang was helpless and then left the kitchen. She sat in a chair at the side of the dining room and kept an eye on the kitchen. She was afraid that there would be an ident in the kitchen. It seemed everything was fine when Wen Shuyue started cooking. Although the color of the shredded potatoes looked a little bit sullen, she at least fried them and served them from the pan to the te. Next, when she cooked the braised pork ribs for the first time, she overcooked them because she put too much sugar in them. When she tried to cook the ribs for the second time, she let the meat be stiff because she put too little water in it. Finally, she made it for the third time. Luckily, she had plenty of ingredients, and it took Wen Shuyue almost two hours to make both dishes.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Finally, Wen Shuyue caused an ident in the kitchen while she was cooking, and Auntie Zhang had just nodded off for a moment when she smelled the strong smell of gas. Then, she woke up suddenly to see Wen Shuyue still over there preparing to fry eggnt. Then, behind her, the broth was already bubbling up from the stew pot. And the bottom of the pot had burned ck. The gas was still leaking out, so the smell of gas was getting stronger and stronger. Then, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t seem to feel it and even lit the gas stove to stir-fry. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Auntie Zhang hurriedly shouted, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction was a little slow. Then, she stopped and turned to Auntie Zhang with a puzzled look on her face. Auntie Zhang rushed forward to turn off the gas on the crock pot, then opened the kitchen window and dragged Wen Shuyue out of the kitchen. At that moment, Wen Shuyue realized that she had forgotten to turn off the heat and almost caused a dangerous ident. Then, she stood there in shock for a long time. Auntie Zhang understood that Wen Shuyue was suffering from gas poisoning, so Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction was a bit dyed. Luckily, Wen Shuyue was not affected by the gas too much, so she would be fine after a while. She then told Wen Shuyue to rest for a while and wait for the gas in the kitchen to dissipate before she started cooking. Although Wen Shuyue¡¯s soup cooked with a gas stove would be more delicious, she didn¡¯t expect that it would cause a big ident in the kitchen. With Auntie Zhang¡¯s help, Wen Shuyue had been able to cook more efficiently. And she was no longer flustered. At this point, the aroma of the dishes slowly wafted out. At the end of the night, the meal was finally ready. It was the most delicious meal Wen Shuyue had cooked so far. Wen Shuyue looked at the table with relief and shouted to the upstairs, ¡°Wen Baobao, prepare for dinner.¡± Auntie Zhang silently set up the dishes and walked out with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the happy time of the family. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Wen Baobao went downstairs and immediately smelled the aroma of the food. He couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Mommy, your cooking skills have improved so quickly. You are awesome! Mommy, I love you.¡± Wen Baobao was about to pick up his chopsticks and eat the sweet and sour pork when Wen Shuyue suddenly pped him on the back of his hand. Then Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue with an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°You can have dinner when your dades back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then the two of them waited for He Siming toe back. The night came quickly. As time went by, Wen Shuyue kept looking at the clock in the living room. When she saw that it was almost 1:00 a. m., a look of disappointment passed through her eyes. Then, she turned her head to look at Wen Baobao, but she saw that he had already fallen asleep on the table. Wen Shuyue silently got up and carried Wen Baobao to his room to lie down. She then went back to the living room and waited for He Siming. She spent the night like that. And she didn¡¯t sleep well on the sofa. Chapter 237: Kidnap Her When Wen Shuyue woke up the next day, she found that no one was around her. She reached out and touched the ce beside her. It was cold. When she remembered that He Siming didn¡¯te backst night, Wen Shuyue felt a little upset. She didn¡¯t know what He Siming was doing. He stayed outside the whole night but never made a call. After Wen Shuyue tidied herself up, she went downstairs. Wen Baobao was already sitting at the dining table. When he saw Wen Shuyue, he put down the fork in his hand and raised his head, grinning at Wen Shuyue sweetly. ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± ¡°Good morning, sweetheart!¡± When she heard Wen Baobao¡¯s voice, a smile surfaced on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, too. Wen Baobao still could give her greatfort. Wen Baobao asked curiously when he saw Wen Shuyue wearing a suit. ¡°Are you going to work today, mommy?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though she wanted to coax He Siming, that guy didn¡¯t show up all day. Her feelings were wasted. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue was a little angry. Since she was not able to do something to please him at home, she might as well go to work at thepany. Seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression change, Wen Baobao said excitedly, ¡°I want to go with mommy! Can mommy bring me along?¡± Looking at the excited Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue pinched his face, as if she tried her best to spoil him. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go together. Eat your breakfast quickly!¡± Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao out of the house, and she even wore sunsses. Ever since she and Chang Ning won first ce in the designpetition together, she was getting more and more popr. Many people looked surprised when they met her on the street. Wen Shuyue was really shy, so she could only speed up. ¡°Sweetheart, mommy is going to work. You¡¯re ying here yourself. Call me if there¡¯s anything you need, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the documents on her table and then looked at the happy Wen Baobao who was ying in the office. Hearing her words, Wen Baobao nodded sweetly and kept flipping through the book in his hand. He was quiet. Until the afternoon, Wen Shuyue looked at the remaining work she needed to finish and had no choice but find someone to send Wen Baobao home first. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s sad face, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to send him back, either. ¡°Be a good boy, my dear. I have a lot of work today. Can you go home first? Okay? Mommy will be back right after my work¡¯s done!¡± Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue and knew that her work was very important. He looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face sadly. In the end, he agreed and nodded. After Wen Baobao left, Wen Shuyue returned to the office and proceeded with her work again. However, Wen Shuyue did not expect Qin Weiwei had been angry at the fact that she won first ce in thatpetition. In addition, the two of them had a grudge against each other before. When she saw sessful Wen Shuyue, her teeth were about to shatter into pieces. ¡°Why is this woman getting the favor of so many people now? Since you¡¯ve climbed so high, don¡¯t me me for being angry!¡± This time, Wen Shuyue¡¯s sess undoubtedly provided Qin Weiwei with an excuse to hurt her. For so many years, Wen Shuyue had always been better than her. When she finally wait until Wen Shuyue¡¯s reputation was ruined and was forced to leave the industry. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after Wen Shuyue returned, she would surpass her again in such a short time. She really couldn¡¯t stand it. Why would she be suppressed by Wen Shuyue at any time? ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Weiwei made a call. Just as the call was picked up, she yelled unhappily. When he received Qin Weiwei¡¯s call, Lu Junhan was a little surprised. When he heard Qin Weiwei¡¯s angry voice, he frowned deeply. Through her voice alone, he could imagine that it was absolutely an impracticable thing again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is it? If there¡¯s nothing else, just hang up. I¡¯m still working on the documents! ¡± Lu Junhan said in a bad tone. When she heard Lu Junhan¡¯s words, Qin Weiwei was irritated immediately. She started to yell at the phone, as if she wanted to vent all the anger in her heart. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re on the same boat now.¡± As he listened to Qin Weiwei¡¯s chattering voice on the phone, Lu Junhan felt a headache. However, she was still useful to him, so he could not part ways with Qin Weiwei. He could only bear with Qin Weiwei. Thinking of this, Lu Junhan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said in a hurry, but his tone was still the same. ¡°Qin Weiwei, don¡¯t vent your anger on me. If you want to ask me to help you, then be humble. You are no longer thedy of Qin Family. Just tell me what you want me to do.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When she heard Lu Junhan say this, Qin Weiwei turned white, but when she thought about her purpose, she could only hold back her anger. She curled her lips. ¡°Lend me a few people and I¡¯ll kidnap Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°What did you say? Who are you going to kidnap?¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. ¡°Wen Shuyue! I want you to kidnap that annoying woman! Why? You can¡¯t do it? Are you unwilling?¡± She paused for a moment before sneering, ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get her!¡± ¡°What were you saying!¡± Lu Junhan heard Qin Weiwei¡¯s words and frowned deeply. This woman actually said that to him. ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Qin Weiwei was still provoking him. Lu Junhan thought for a while. Although it was too risky, this time, it was undoubtedly an opportunity for him. ¡°Alright, I promise you,¡± Lu Junhan agreed and paused for a moment, ¡°but you have to make sure you do it wlessly. Don¡¯t give me away.¡± Hearing this, Qin Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed with a malicious light, ¡°Sure.¡± Then Qin Weiwei cut off the call and all that remained would be easy to handle. By the time Wen Shuyue finished work, it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. It was illuminated outside, but there weren¡¯t many people on the street. After a whole day¡¯s work, she felt a little tired and nned to go home to get some rest. Although she was going to see He Siming¡¯s silly face, she still wanted to go back and see him. When she walked to the underground garage, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. It was too quiet all around, so she couldn¡¯t help but think of the scary man that time. She speeded up. But suddenly, she heard more footsteps behind her. She panicked and started to run. The people behind her saw this and their footsteps kept approaching. Then ¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Shuyue just cried out loud when she fainted before she could see the person¡¯s face clearly. She gradually lost all her strength and passed out. Chapter 238: Can’t Contact Her In the evening, the people in the Empire Business Building were leaving one by one. However, on the top floor of the building, a man in a ck suit was staring at theputer screen absent-mindedly. He furrowed his eyebrows. Every time he thought about Wen Shuyue, who had made a mistake but fought with him, he would be very angry. ¡°Mr. He, time to leave.¡± Guan Yue pretended not to see He Siming¡¯s clenched fist and said calmly. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened between the boss and Miss Wen, he knew that as long as they had a row, he would definitely suffer. ¡°Yeah.¡± He Siming responded, then put on his jacket and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Originally, he wanted to stay in thepany and not go home, but on second thought, he realized it was his home, so why couldn¡¯t he go back? When He Siming returned home, the housekeeper greeted him. He nodded at the housekeeper, turned around and said in a t voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°After Madam went to work yesterday, she hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± He Siming was stunned at first, but then he responded with a cold face and turned to go upstairs, as if he had just asked a negligible question. The housekeeper looked at his back and scratched her head. ¡°Madam didn¡¯te back for a whole night. Aren¡¯t you worried about her, Master?¡± After taking a shower, He Siming changed intofortable clothes. As he dried his hair with a towel, he walked to the desk and sat down. He put down the towel and turned on theputer to handle the unfinished work today. In the dark, only the blue light shone on his handsome face. His long fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, but¡­ Wen Shuyue¡¯s face always popped up in his mind. ¡®Since when I¡¯m getting more and more unable to live without her?¡¯ ¡®She didn¡¯te back for all day and all night. Did she leave again?¡¯ He Siming suddenly stood up and mmed the window open, allowing the cold gale to enter and p him on the face. The piercing feeling made him calm. He was mysophobic in the rtionship, so he would be angry at the intimate actions between her and other men. At the same time, he cared about her too much, which was why he was like this. However, that woman seemed to have turned a blind eye to his feelings. She angered him again and again, almost using up his patience. At dawn, He Siming sat at the breakfast table. His face was as dark as night, and looked extremely cold. The housekeeper and a few servants standing beside him were so frightened that their legs were shaking. No one dared to go up and spoke to him. ¡®Another night was gone, Wen Shuyue, that¡¯s enough of you!¡¯ Wen Baobao was also frightened by He Siming. He quietly drank porridge without raising his head. It was only when He Siming got up from the table that he stood up in a hurry. He ran to He Siming, hanging onto his shirt. He looked at He Siming helplessly with his big eyes, ¡°Papa, are you going to leave mommy? Mommy hasn¡¯t returned home for two days.¡± ¡°What? Two days?¡± He Siming felt angry. He looked down at Wen Baobao and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t contact her, either?¡± Wen Baobao nodded in a hurry. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m afraid something has happened to her.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± He Siming ignored Wen Baobao and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would not even want her own son now.¡± ¡°Papa, what do you mean?¡± Facing Wen Baobao¡¯s watery eyes, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone and touch his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mommy wille back if she wants to. If she doesn¡¯t want toe home, no one can stop her from leaving.¡± After that, he walked away without waiting for Wen Baobao to speak.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t exin how bitter he was. He really had had enough of his stupid mommy. Why did she always look for trouble? Didn¡¯t she know that it would be hard for him to be a smart son between them? In the conference room at MK, everyone was waiting for Wen Shuyue to show up. Yesterday noon, she said that they would have a meeting today, but she never appeared in the office since yesterday afternoon. Now, the entire meeting room had been waiting for her for over ten minutes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Miss Wen called us over. Where is she now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Isn¡¯t Miss Wen messing with us? We came here this early. It¡¯s been half an hour since we start to work.¡± ¡°We design department still have a bunch of things to do. Even though Miss Wen has made a lot of achievements recently, she can¡¯t let us so many departments wait for her forever.¡± ¡­ Those who were tired of waiting started to murmur. Those who were biased against Wen Shuyue started to attack her badly. Vice President Chen¡¯s face darkened as he listened to their gossip. ¡°Pah!¡± The loud sound scared everyone. The meeting room that was like a market a minute before suddenly fell silent. ¡°Are you done?¡± Vice President Chen looked at each of them coldly, ¡°Is it not exciting enough thest time when we started sending people home? Even you, the department heads, start talking nonsense? Do you think that I can¡¯t hear you?¡± After so many years of working experience, Vice President Chen was also very skilled in mastering the situation. With just a few words, everyone in the conference room bowed their heads and dared not say anything. ¡°I know that MK is currently on the rise. Your departments have many things to deal with and are under great pressure, but this is not the reason for you to nder your boss.¡± Vice President Chen softened her tone, not as serious as before, ¡°Miss Wen has always been a hard worker. Maybe there is something wrong at home today, everyone should be more understanding.¡± After a pause, she looked at everyone before finally saying, ¡°Alright, today¡¯s meeting is off. Everyone, go back and do your work.¡± It was not until everyone was gone that Vice President Chen could not help but throw the documents onto the conference table. She was so angry and called out, ¡°These people are thinking about how to take more rest at work every day. I¡¯ve never seen them be so excited. Today, all of them started to me Miss Wen!¡± ¡°Xiaolu,¡± Vice President Chen looked at Xiaolu and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Wen? Did she not tell you anything?¡± Xiaolu shook her head. ¡°No, Miss Wen has been absent since yesterday afternoon. I can¡¯t get through her today.¡± ¡°What? Why is that?¡± Vice President Chen frowned, pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Find me the phone numbers for the emergency contact that Miss Wen has reserved.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± 10 Minutester. Vice President Chen made a call and put the phone beside her ear. ¡°Hello, may I ask if this is Miss Wen, Wen Shuyue¡¯s home phone number?¡± He Siming looked at his phone screen suspiciously, then he frowned and let out an ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Here is the thing. Miss Wen hasn¡¯te to work for a day. I want to ask if something dyed her at home. We can¡¯t contact her.¡± He Siming paused, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 239: In Times of Crisis Lu Junhan picked up the phone and frowned, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Shuyue?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been ced as you designated.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a pleasure doing business with you.¡± ¡°My people have been in full retreat. Take care.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qin Weiwei sneered consciously. Wen Shuyue was caught. This time, she wanted to see how Wen Shuyue could escape. Qin Weiwei looked around. Making sure that there was no one, she continued to put in a call. It was for a group of gangsters she had met on the dance floor. ¡°Hey, who is it?¡± The person said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s me. We¡¯ve met on the dance floor before.¡± Qin Weiwei fought down her disgust and tried to breathe steadily and said with a soft voice. On the other hand, the leader of the gansters realized that she was the b*tch in the strip club. Taking a sip of wine, he taunted, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s you. What¡¯s wrong? You wanna have some fun?¡± Qin Weiwei felt sick and thought in her heart, ¡°Come on, who do you think you are? Forget about it.¡± ¡°Of course not. I want to make a deal with you. As long as you take your guys to the ce I told you to school that b*tch, I will pay.¡± It was part of everyday life for these gangters, and he could get the money, so he agreed without hesitation. Tellling him the address, Qin Weiwei hung up and changed her face. Then she opened the door with a sickly smile and walked back to the office, busying herself with the work as usual. The ganster immediately gathered some guys who were messing around at the door. Then they rode on motorcycles and drove to the abandoned factory. They were flying the motorcycles and stopped at the entrance of the factory, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°What a godforsaken hole!¡± A gansterined. ¡°No time for your jokes, man, okay? Let¡¯s go!¡± the leader muttered. He made his displeasure patently obvious. Two guys walked in front of them and opened the door of the warehouse. They let the leader go inside first. As soon as the leader entered, he saw Wen Shuyue sitting in the middle of the chair and was tied up. Seeing that the target person had been found, they looked around warily and then walked straight to Wen Shuyue. As they approached, they found that she was a leggy beauty. She was slender and tall and she had a ssical, womanly shape. They froze. Some guys couldn¡¯t help but swallow, and even the leader raved, ¡°Oh my, this woman is gorgeous!¡± ¡°Hey, boss. What a rare beautiful woman! Have some fun with her! It seems too good a chance to miss.¡± A ganster had a seductive nce at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m going to just have some fun down here. Only we are here now. Let¡¯s have some fun before dealing with her!¡± Another guy leered at Wen Shuyue, trying to strip her naked. The leader¡¯s mind seemed clear. After thinking about it for a while, he frowned and said, ¡°No. That b*tch told us to school her dumping her into the wilderness. If we mess it up, we won¡¯t get the money.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not far from the wilderness. Have some fun and then dump her away. No one¡¯s gonna find us. Then we tell the b*tch we¡¯ve got it finished.¡± the one who was close to the leader grinned. The leader thought about it and then he looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and body. Just as he was about to agree, Wen Shuyue woke up. She was feeling a little groggy. Opening her eyes, she saw a few pairs of dirty shoes. Then she slowly raised her head and looked up to see their face. Noticing their eyes, Wen Shuyue was totally sober and wanted to cry, but she was stuck in her throat and couldn¡¯t make a sound. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was sober, the guys were more excited. The leader signaled to the guy next to him. And the guy pulled the cloth out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth rudely. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Shuyue asked bluntly. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. The important thing is that you are now in our hands.¡± Looking at the guys who were leering at her behind him, the leader grinned, ¡°My men have been hungry for a long time and haven¡¯t seen such a pretty woman. They really want to have a taste.¡± Hearing the words, those gansters looked at her with an evil leer. Some even rubbed their dirty hands repeatedly. Wen Shuyue felt her stomach churning. They made her want to vomit. However, it was not the time to vomit. Facing so many evil guys, Wen Shuyue was in a state of chaos. She scrabbled with her tied feet and moved back, but she could only move a little. Wen Shuyue sat upright and struggled, her body rigid with fear. The gansters just stared at Wen Shuyue. ¡°I think we need to discuss it to worki out the right order to have fun.¡± a ganster stared at Wen Shuyue¡¯s legs. He was leg fetish. ¡°Of course, boss is the first. Then, I¡¯m gonna be the second,¡± the man who licked his hand said. The leader nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No problem, then I¡¯ll be the third one,¡± it was the ganster who asked just now. He wanted to force himself on her earlier.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I am the fourth.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m the fourth one.¡± ¡°Then I am the fifth.¡± They were talking openly and wantonly. Wen Shuyue was still struggling, but the rope was secured firmly to her body. In the end, she could only sit there, exhausted. Wen Shuyue listened to these bastards¡¯ shitty words, she sat in wordless despair. Could her fate end like this? Where was the person who said he would protect her? No! She was Wen Shuyue. She didn¡¯t need to rely on others to survive on her own. Wen Baobao was still waiting for her to go back home, and her father was waiting for her to save him. She couldn¡¯t be raped by these guys. No way! Chapter 240: The Escape In the ramshackle factory, the gangsters were already loosening the belts of their pants. Wen Shuyue desperately moved her body backward, and a look of panic shed in her eyes. ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Wen Shuyue tried to suppress her inner fear and calm her voice. ¡°I¡­ I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°Seriously? What kind of deal? If you let us have some fun and satisfy our needs first, we might be able to talk.¡± The boss of the gang approached Wen Shuyue with a bad smile on his face, the fat of his face trembling with his movements. He shook the fat on his face like a trembling white pig, which looked disgusting. A few of the gangsters next to the boss alsoughed and kept saying those dirty words when they heard their boss¡¯s words. They looked like a bunch of demons. At this point, Wen Shuyue¡¯s body was trembling, and the hair on her body was standing up, but she knew she was on her own now, so she had to go over and over to stabilize her mind. She suddenly raised her voice and tried again. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I can give you a lot of money, if you let me go. No matter how much you want, I will give it to you!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The moment her voice broke off, the factory instantly went silent. And the boss of the gang froze. His hand paused as he unbuckled his belt. As Wen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief and thought they would leave her alone, the gangsters burst out in a fit ofughter. ¡°You¡¯re hrious!¡± The boss of the gang covered his stomach with one hand and bent over inughter while pointing a finger at Wen Shuyue and turning back to his brothers. ¡°Hey, guys, did you hear that? This b*tch says she has a lot to offer us. What do you think?¡± One of the guys replied, ¡°I¡¯d say the best thing she can do for us is to let us have a taste of her pussy and let us have a good time! That¡¯s the real thing.¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Wen Shuyue said calmly and seriously, ¡°Think about the fact that there are many of you, so how can I lie to you? Besides, I don¡¯t have to gamble with my life.¡± Wen Shuyue paused and calmly looked at the boss of the gang. This time, theypletely stoppedughing. And the boss of the gang put on his belt and raised his chin at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Keep talking.¡± Wen Shuyue knew he was moved by her words and didn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity. Then she hurriedly added, ¡°I am the CEO of MK. If you search thepany on the Inte, you can see my resume, which can also prove that I am not lying to you.¡± While she was talking, some of the gangsters opened the browser andpared the person on it with Wen Shuyue. Then one of the gangsters came up to their leader and whispered in his ear, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s true. She¡¯s not lying.¡± Then the boss of the gang nodded his head. As Wen Shuyue watched them whisper to each other, she felt a little more relieved. As long as they didn¡¯t touch her, she would give them the money even if they did ask her for it. The boss of the gang moved a stool to sit across from Wen Shuyue and picked her chin to look left and right. ¡°You bitch, we didn¡¯t think you were capable. Come on! Tell us how much money you will give to us?¡± ¡°Two million yuan.¡± Although she was disgusted by the man¡¯s touch, Wen Shuyue held her tongue and looked him straight in the eye. ¡°Gee!¡± the obese man sneered, shrugging off Wen Shuyue¡¯s chin, but he was already shaken inside. He thought, ¡°Damn it! 2 million yuan! If I have two million yuan, I can have any woman I want.¡± Then he walked up to the brothers and led them a little further away from Wen Shuyue before whispering, ¡°That woman is willing to give us 2 million yuan. As long as we have this money, we will not have to worry about money for a long time. What do you guys think? ept it or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Boss, the point is that we have already epted that man¡¯s money. If we don¡¯t make it, what if he retaliates against us? And some of us still have families and children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are in this business to earn money to support our families. If we let her go, and she turns against us and sends us to the police, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯re not masked. And she saw what we looked like. Even if she does give us money, if she wants to call the police to arrest uster, then we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, you have to think twice!¡± ¡­ The boss of the gang was getting dizzy from the words of his men. Then he said impatiently, ¡°All right! Let me think about it again!¡± The man who gave them the order to kidnap this woman gave them at most 500, 000 yuan. However, this woman was now going to give them 2 million yuan. He thought, ¡°If I don¡¯t ept her offer, then I feel very much at a loss. However, what my men said was true. This woman does see our faces. If we let her go, we¡¯ll be over.¡± He rubbed his short hair and bared his teeth in annoyance. The flesh of his cheeks squeezed out of his eyes. He looked a little grim. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart did a flip. Weren¡¯t they happy to ept her offer? Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°I will give you 3 million yuan. And I swear I won¡¯t mention it after I get out.¡± The boss of the gang¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Shuyue kept nodding her head. ¡°Shut up!¡± A gangster came up to Wen Shuyue and pped her and then told the boss, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t believe this woman. Women like her in higher-ups are the most ruthless. She wants to live, so she says nice things.¡± Wen Shuyue felt the taste of blood in her mouth. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood. She tilted her head to see the man who analyzed the current situation clearly. Although that man looked very in, he had a very careful mind. Wen Shuyue felt that this solution was probably not going to work. As long as the fat man regretted it, she really couldn¡¯t escape. She looked at the two of them. Then, she silently counted in her mind that there were about seven gangsters here, but they were all a bit far from her. And the person at the door was behind her. She visually estimated that the person should be five or six meters away from her. She estimated that they felt that six or seven of them could watch her, so they did not tie her legs. Then, she secretly moved her arms and found that her arms were not tied tightly. Then, she looked around. Seeing the group gathered together to discuss, Wen Shuyue quickly moved her wrists and tried to untie the rope. Within a few moments, she had untied the rope! Wen Shuyue was happy. Then, she looked at the gang again and noticed that they seemed to be arguing. So she decided to get out of here while she still could! Wen Shuyue panicked and quickly untied herself and ran out. Her beautiful face was filled with fear. If she was found out, she would be dead. However, when she was about to touch the door, someone shouted angrily behind her. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s running away!¡± In an instant, Wen Shuyue saw a few men rushing towards her. Chapter 241: They Found her Wen Shuyue became even more panicked. She looked back and desperately pulled at the door, but her strength was too small, so she couldn¡¯t open it at all. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Shuyue was thrown to the side by the first man who came running towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain. ¡°Motherf*cker! You B*tch, how dare you sneak away! Do you really want to die?¡± The boss of the gang red at Wen Shuyue. His eyes were as a me of fire, and he grabbed her by the hair. Wen Shuyue sucked in a cold breath of pain, but she didn¡¯t cry out and didn¡¯t dare to show her fear. ¡°p!¡± The corners of Wen Yue¡¯s mouth were bleeding. The gangsters acted as if they didn¡¯t vent their anger. They pped her hard a few times. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes in despair. She realized that she might not be able to escape this time. The boss of the gang was even angrier when he saw Wen Shuyue like this. Then, he let go of her hair and kicked her away. He turned back to his men and said, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s teach her a lesson! Fuck! Don¡¯t let her run again! ¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Several of the men rubbed their hands together and looked at Wen Shuyue with lecherous looks on their faces. Upon hearing their voices, Wen Shuyue, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes showed a look of disgust and fear. She could not let these monsters touch herself. Even if she died, she could not let them have their way! Wen Shuyue looked at the few people approaching her and saw the big iron pir next to her. Then, she gritted her teeth and mmed into the iron pir. ¡°Bang!¡± Wen Shuyue only felt something warm flowing down from her head and into her eyes. At that moment, her eyes were red with blood. Then, she fell to the ground. As she looked at the group of gangsters lunging at her, they chattered and screamed something. Finally, she closed her eyes helplessly. Then, the world went dark. The boss of the gang pushed his men away and then looked at Wen Shuyue, who was bleeding profusely. He scanned the group and yelled, ¡°Are you guys out of your minds? Why don¡¯t you stop her?¡± Several men bowed their heads. One of them said, ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s going to be killed by us sooner orter. Since she killed herself, it saves us the effort!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The boss of the gang pped him on the head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even tasted her yet!¡± He looked at Wen Shuyue on the ground and spit on her. Then he waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Carry her to the back of the hill. Then you bury her!¡± He walked away first and kept cursing. The fat flesh on his face was flopping off! On the side of the road downtown, a ck Maybach pulled up to the curb. He Siming was sitting in the back seat. He looked into the rearview mirror and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Guan Yue, how long does it take?¡± Guan Yue looked at He Siming and his palms were sweating with fear. He thought, ¡®He Siming has always been like this. The more emotionless he is, the more dangerous he is.¡¯ The he tried to calm down and said, ¡°Ten minutes.¡± ¡°Where are the police?¡± ¡°The police are already on their way there.¡± Guan Yue swallowed, ¡°I noticed that the location of those people has been moving now, but they¡¯re not far from us. I don¡¯t know if it will affect¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up!¡± He Siming¡¯s amber eyes darkened. His voice sounded cold, making the temperature in the car seem to plummet. ¡°Yes.¡± Guan Yue nodded respectfully and did not dare to say more. At this point, the atmosphere in the car was tense. He Siming¡¯s face was full of impatience. He really didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue was getting more and more capable of finding things for him to do. Not only had they not made up after their fight, but she had been kidnapped. Even though he thought so, he was more worried about her. Maybe he should have kept her at home. In that case, no man would covet her, and she would not be caught up in danger. The car gradually drove away from the city. And the car was going faster and faster. As the navigation reported that the destination had been reached, He Siming jumped right out before the car stopped. Seeing this, Guan Yue locked the car and followed He Siming. The police called Guan Yue and told him that they had arrived, so Guan Yue had to wait for them to arrive together before going after He Siming. When He Siming found the back of the hill, he saw those gangsters were digging a hole. ¡°Motherf*cker! I didn¡¯t think this job would be so hard. Why do we have to bury her in the ground when she¡¯s already dead? Let¡¯s just throw her on the cliff behind us and feed her to the wolves, alright?¡± The boss of the gang pped the man in the face. He shouted, ¡°F*ck off! What if we throw her body back there and someone finds it? Right now, it¡¯s safest for us to bury her. Keep digging! No more bullshit.¡± The gangster rubbed his head and rolled his eyes at his boss with a grumble. Then, he continued digging. The boss of the gang squatted down next to Wen Shuyue, sighed, and then said regretfully, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t wanted to die, I would have liked to taste you. Pity! It¡¯s such a pity that you have such a pretty face.¡± He stood up and shook his head, making several other peopleugh with malicious intent. He Siming saw that Wen Shuyue was lying on the ground and that her face was red and swollen. The blood on her forehead had not yet dried. His eyes immediately turned stern. Then, he walked over and kicked those nearest men. He shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The group of gangsters was startled by his movement. Then they turned around and saw that He Siming had picked up Wen Shuyue. The boss of the gang bared his teeth and pointed at He Siming and said, ¡°Who the hell are you? Mind your own business! Put her down!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him coldly. Then he carried Wen Shuyue in the direction he had juste from. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Wee-woo! Wee-woo!¡± The boss of the gang was just about to say something when the siren sounded. He instantly panicked and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The other gangsters also looked at each other and threw away the shovels in their hands. Before they could react, Guan Yue had surrounded them with the police.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He Siming walked away with Wen Shuyue in his arms. When he passed Guan Yue, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Get rid of them!¡± Wen Shuyue was in his arms, and her breath was faint. Her pale face was red and swollen. He was distraught when he looked at her. He had a murderous look in his eyes. He would make them pay the price! Then he put Wen Shuyue in the back seat and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Then he drove at high speed toward the city. Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. As soon as He Siming arrived at the hospital, he strode to the emergency room and shouted, ¡°Doctors? Where are the doctors?¡± Everyone in the hospital corridor looked at the handsome man. Their eyes widened in surprise when they saw the woman covered in blood in his arms. As He Siming shouted, the doctor finally came and took Wen Shuyue to the emergency room. He Siming waited outside the door, not caring how messy he looked at the moment. At that moment, the phone rang, and He Siming picked it up and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. He, those gangsters have all been taken to the police station.¡± ¡°Okay. Remember to keep an eye on the investigation.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± He Siming hung up the phone and then quietly looked at the door of the emergency room. There was a meaningful look in his deep eyes. Chapter 242: Stay Away from Her ¡°What?¡± Lu Junhan got up angrily and stared at the assistant, ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Wen has been rescued by the police and sent to the hospital. I heard that there was a lot of blood.¡± the assistant was so frightened by Lu Junhan¡¯s gaze that he hemmed and hawed, lowering his head, he repeated. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Junhan was furious. Qin Weiwei! How dare you! Lu Junhan stopped staring at his assistant and sat down again, ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Junhan took out phone to call Qin Weiwei but no one picked up. Then he drove directly to Qin Weiwei¡¯s residence. There was a sharp knock on the door. Qin Weiwei had just taken a shower and was in a good mood because she didn¡¯t have to work overtime today and Wen Shuyue was caught by her. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Weiwei was wrapped in a robe, rubbing her wet hair. There was a hint of dissatisfaction on her blushing face as if she was unhappy with theer¡¯s rudeness. ¡°Qin Weiwei, open the door!¡± Lu Junhan urgently shouted outside the door. Qin Weiwei was startled when she heard that it was Lu Junhan¡¯s voice. ¡®Didn¡¯t she just talk to him today and confirm that their cooperation was going well? Is there any change?¡¯ Just as Qin Weiwei opened the door suspiciously, a stinging p caught her face. She didn¡¯t even have time to react.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Oh! No!¡± Qin Weiwei¡¯s face was swollen from the p. Her eyes filling with tears, she cried out angrily to Lu Junhan, ¡°Lu Junhan, what the hell is wrong with you? ¡± Lu Junhan looked at Qin Weiwei¡¯s pitiful expression and was disgusted with that. He kicked the door closed so as not to alert others. Then he approached Qin Weiwei step by step, scaring her backwards. ¡°Qin Weiwei, how long do you need until you get that right? You wanna get your ass kicked? Or did you forget how you look underneath me? Well, I don¡¯t mind taking a video and sending it to He Siming to see your f*cking face!¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes were as hard as flint. And Qin Weiwei believed that he would definitely do as he said. ¡°Lu Junhan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Looking at Lu Junhan, Qin Weiwei thought that Lu Junhan had known what happened to Wen Shuyue. And her face lit up. She did not care about what Lu Junhan said. Instead, she wanted to know how the things were from Lu Junhan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you asking me? Qin Weiwei, when you talked about your deal with me, I¡¯ve told you to stay away from Wen Shuyue. She is mine.¡± Lu Junhan pinched Qin Weiwei ¡®s chin angrily, as if wanting to crumbling her chin. ¡°Lu, Lu Junhan!¡± Qin Weiwei barely uttered these words. She prised his fingers from her chin. After Lu Junhan loosened his hand, Qin Weiwei continued, ¡°This is the only way to make He Siming and Wen Shuyue be parted.¡± Lu Junhan shrugged Qin Weiwei away angrily. And Qin Weiwei rubbed her chin gently and moved her mouth, ring at Lu Junhan angrily. She muttered, ¡°scumbag!¡± Lu Junhan sneered at Qin Weiwei and said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think that you can deal with Wen Shuyue and make them be aparted so you can take advantage of it? Qin Weiwei, I think it¡¯s a question of your intelligence.¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Weiwei looked at Lu Junhan suspiciously, feeling bad in her heart. ¡°To let you finish that thought would be an insult to stupidity. Do you think He Siming is an idiot? You can¡¯t imagine how strong He Siming is. With just a few gansters, you wanted to hide it from He Siming to deal with Wen Shuyue. You are ridiculous!¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s mouth twisted in a contemptuous sneer. Qin Weiwei instantly realized that her n had failed and she underestimated He Siming¡¯s strength. She did not expect that He Siming could react so quickly to save Wen Shuyue. Then, those gansters would put her in a dangerous situation. ¡°Lu Junhan, you have to help me!¡± Qin Weiwei grabbed Lu Junhan¡¯s arm and begged for help after realizing that. Lu Junhan shrugged her away in distaste and answered without doubt, ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are a part of that. We are in the same boat. You can¡¯t survive if I die.¡± Qin Weiwei threatened Lu Junhan, her stare malevolent. This was the only thing she got on Lu Junhan to help her. ¡°Well, do you think I¡¯m afraid? Qin Weiwei, I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t do that thing to Wen Shuyue. I haven¡¯t tried that. How dare you not listen to me to mess with her?¡± An evil grin was on Lu Junhan¡¯s face. He red at Qin Weiwei and said angrily, ¡°I warn you that if you dare to make a move. I swear that He Siming will receive some snaps of your wearing nothing. He must feel sick that seeing you make love with others. Guess if he will still take a tumble?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, where do you get the snaps?¡± Qin Weiwei was uptight but she affected a calmness she did not feel. ¡°Do you want to see them? Well,e to my office. The hi-def camera in the office and at home is not bad, and the snaps are very clear.¡± Lu Junhan gave a wry look at Qin Weiwei¡¯s body, which was wrapped n a bathrobe, scaring Qin Weiwei to pull up her bathrobe consciously. ¡°Do you think He Siming will see those snaps? And if at this moment, he knows that you are vile and ck of heart, will you meet again? Will he let you out of his sight?¡± Lu Junhan pushed his face towards Qin Weiwei and threatened. Qin Weiwei was stunned by his words. She had just appeared in He Siming¡¯s eyes and He Siming didn¡¯t like her. If he saw those snaps, she would have no chance to stay by his side. Qin Weiwei pushed Lu Junhan away with her ears burning. Thinking that Lu Junhan¡¯s deal was Wen Shuyue, she felt angry. Then she said fecklessly, ¡°Okay, I promise you not to have designs on her anymore.¡± Qin Weiwei red at Lu Junhan and gathered her robes around her. ¡°Remember your words. Oh by the way, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your body.¡± Lu Junhan sneered as he looked at her. Then he mmed the door behind him. Qin Weiwei clenched her fists angrily and kicked the sofa behind her away. Why did He Siming get his eyes on Wen Shuyue? Why did Wen Shuyue escape again and again while she, Qin Weiwei, could only be together with Lu Junhan. She was forced to have sex with him and had to be threatened by him. Wen Shuyue was very much to me! It was her fault! Chapter 243: Witness Appears In the police station, when the police saw these gangsters, they were familiar with each other. As expected, they were habitual criminals when they investigated. They immediately became serious and asked the little bastard who came out to receive the investigation, ¡°Tell me, why did you kidnap Miss Wen this time?¡± ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s all for money,¡± the little bastard was also an acquaintance of the police station, so he didn¡¯t give the police any face. ¡°Nothing else except money?¡± The assistant police officer asked seriously.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I really want to. But that girl, Uh, she resisted too fiercely and tried to escape. In the end, she bumped into a tree and we thought about dealing with it. Who knows that you guys are here?¡± The little bastard obviously didn¡¯t want to say that they had hit Wen Shuyue and he never blushed. Next, the police interrogated all the gangsters who followed, but the results were not bad. They firmly denied that they had beaten Wen Shuyue and had sex. Finally, the police found out that these little bastards were habitual criminals of kidnapping and Wen Shuyue had no records of being vited, so they dealt with them directly ording to kidnapping. When the verdict was decided, He Siming was taking care of the unconscious Wen Shuyue in the ward. ¡°How dare these bastards kidnap the CEO of MK? It¡¯s just a joke. Guan Yue, send someone to investigate carefully. We must pry open those bastards ¡®mouths,¡± He Siming stood outside the ward. He Siming thought about it for a moment, but still felt that he was the most suitable person, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally.¡± ¡°But Mr. He, there¡¯s one more thing about Wen Long,¡± Guan Yue thought for a moment before speaking. Miss Wen had always been concerned about Wen Long¡¯s news. Now that Miss Wen had been rescued, Uncle Wen¡¯s matter was obviously more important. There was a hint of joy between He Siming¡¯s eyebrows. not to utter a single word was waiting for Guan Yue to exin the situation, so he must care about the people Wen Shuyue cared about. ¡°This subordinate found Kan after an investigation. He was the witness who proved that Wen Long was corrupt and bribed in the past. The testimony he provided further fulfilled Wen Long¡¯s crime. After a visit, she confirmed that Ah Kuan¡¯s address and family were living in an inconspicuous alley. He looked ordinary. He was now a small employee of a nationalpany and had a daughter. He looked like he was seven or eight years old, ¡°Guan Yue reported honestly. ¡°Mr. He, this information has just been obtained and has yet to attract attention,¡± Guan Yue added, indicating the timeliness and severity of the news. The expression on He Siming¡¯s face was still cold and he did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and opened the door to visit Wen Shuyue. Sitting by the bedside, He Siming gently held Wen Shuyue¡¯s cold hand and kissed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand sadly. However, he suddenly felt the small hand in his hand tremble gently. He Siming immediately raised his head to look at the face of. Wen Shuyue slowly opened her eyes and felt that her eyelids were very heavy. Her body and mind were very tired. Wen Shuyue struggled hard to open her eyes. She saw the snowy white wall and the monotonous ceiling in the ward. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was much more stable, and she finally got rid of the nightmares. He turned to look for someone and saw He Siming sitting beside him holding his hand with concern and joy. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He Siming continued to hold onto Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, caring gently with joy in his tone. ¡°Well, I can still see you. It¡¯s great,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips were not pale and her voice was soft and weak, but when she spoke, there was a faint smile on her face. The feeling of be a survivor of a disaster was especially precious. He Siming smiled gently, but his eyes were full of pity. He almost couldn¡¯t see her again. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take a stepte, but he didn¡¯t protect her safety. He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and distressed, but fortunately, Wen Shuyue still existed in this world, by his side. ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Baobao?¡± Wen Shuyue gently turned her head and looked around to find no trace of Wen Baobao. ¡°At home, I haven¡¯t told him yet,¡± He Siming reached for the teacup on the table and handed it to Wen Shuyue, but he just gave her a shallow taste to ease the drying up of her lips and throat. After Wen Shuyue finished drinking the water, she let He Siming wipe the corner of her mouth, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier. She forced herself to say, ¡°Alright, he¡¯s still a child after all. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± ¡°Well, you can rest for a while. I sent Zhang Sao to take care of you. There are some things in thepany that I need to deal with,¡± He Siming said to leave. Wen Shuyue nodded and soon fell asleep again. He Siming gently put her hand into the quilt and covered it. Then he got up and left the room. ¡°Bring Zhang Sao over to take care of Shunyue. Send people to protect this ce at all times. We¡¯ll head out to find Ayan immediately,¡± He Siming said after closing the door lightly. Guan Yue followed He Siming¡¯s orders and called Zhang Sao respectfully. Then he followed behind He Siming to the parking lot. Guan Yue opened the navigation and soon drove to Ah Kuan¡¯s residence. Although this ce wasn¡¯t a bustling ce, it was stillfortable and spacious. It was hard to imagine that Ah Kuan would be able to afford such a good house with a fixed sry every month. Guan Yue led He Siming to Ah Kuan¡¯s house and rang the doorbell. It was a seven or eight year old girl who ran over to open the door. Guan Yue smiled gently at the little girl, but he still couldn¡¯t resist the shock of He Siming¡¯s cold face. The first time, He Siming¡¯s looks were useless against women, even though he was just a child. The little girl was startled for a minute when she saw He Siming¡¯s serious and cold expression. She immediately ran to the room and shouted at the back of the living room reading the newspaper, ¡°Papa, there¡¯s a me.¡± Then she shut the door tightly and didn¡¯t dare toe out again. Guan Yue had some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he could only suppress He Siming¡¯s pressure. He Siming didn¡¯t care about the little girl¡¯s actions. He stared at the person sitting in the living room like the king of a forest staring at its prey. Ah Kuan got up from the sofa and looked at the two people standing at the door curiously. One of them had an obvious aura of a out of the ordinary, and he was even more curious about their intentions. He had never met these two people before. ¡°You are?¡± Kan asked curiously, hoping that the two of them would know their identities. ¡°Can we go in and talk to you?¡± Guan Yue asked politely. ¡°Oh, yes, pleasee in,¡± Kan brought them in and served them tea. ¡°The main reason we¡¯re here this time is to find you to know about the situation of Wen Long¡¯s corruption case. There are questions about your testimony,¡± Guan Yue continued, while He Siming paid attention to Kan¡¯s expression throughout. Neither of them touched the medium tea. Chapter 244: Fake evidence He looked like he was in his thirties and forties. His shrivelled face looked like it was hanging on top of it. When he heard Guan Yue¡¯s words, his expression became flustered. He lowered his head to avoid He Siming¡¯s gaze, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know Wen Long.¡± He Siming stared at him, crossed his arms and leaned back on the sofa. His narrow eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc. Guan Yue turned his head and saw his expression. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He turned to Ah Kuan and said in a cold voice, ¡°I advise you to be honest. Since we can find you, we should be clear about what happened back then. You said that you don¡¯t know Wen Long. Why would you testify in court that he was corrupt and bribing?¡± The corner of Ah Kuan¡¯s eyes twitched in a ce that no one could see. He clenched his fingers and was clearly nervous. As soon as he looked up, he met He Siming¡¯s cold eyes and his fingernails were broken by him. He hurriedly avoided He Siming¡¯s gaze but still didn¡¯t say anything.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Guan Yue still wanted to say something, but He Siming waved his hand to signal him not to speak. For a time, in the small and simple living room, it was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop. The atmosphere was so oppressive that one¡¯s chest hurt. After some time, Ah Kuan finally gave in to He Siming¡¯s pressure. With a look of hesitant, he finally said, ¡°I, I am a witness in that case, but what I said is true.¡± Ah Kuan nced at He Siming from the corner of his eye. This man looked like a superior. He doesn¡¯t know who they are. He doesn¡¯t know if they are here to overturn Wen Long¡¯s case or for other purposes. So, he was flustered. If everything happened back then was said, would the people from the other sidee to find him trouble? He couldn¡¯t tell if He Siming believed him or not. He could only force himself to continue, ¡°The matter back then was investigated very clearly. I happened to bump into Wen Long for a bribe, so I stood in court to testify.¡± Hearing this, He Siming leaned forward and stared at Ah Kuan with aggressive eyes. He said coldly, ¡°False evidence, you will go to jail. Are you sure you won¡¯t tell the truth?¡± He stuttered, ¡°I, what I said is true. What¡¯s more, who are you people? Why did you break into my house? If you¡¯re a police officer, show your ID or leave my house now!¡± After that, Ah Kuan¡¯s words suddenly became intense. His defensive posture let He Siming know that this person wouldn¡¯t be easy toply. ¡°We¡¯re not police officers, but we have to know the truth about what happened back then,¡± Guan Yue did not intend to give up. ¡°So, Kan, if you¡¯re sure that you won¡¯t tell us, don¡¯t me us for using an extreme method.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ah Kuan stood up to chase the two of them away. ¡°If you continue to harass me, I¡¯ll sue you for intruding into the house!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± He Siming and Guan Yue were locked outside the door. Guan Yue turned to look at He Siming. Thetter¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He asked weakly, ¡°Mr. He, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Go back to the hotel,¡± He Siming replied without even looking at him. Guan Yue stood on the spot and looked at He Siming as if nothing had happened. He sighed in his heart. The boss was the boss, so he was calm andposed. He was also a steady person. After dinner, He Siming satzily on the sofa. He looked up at Guan Yue and ordered coldly, ¡°Find out all the information about Ah Kuan¡¯s daughter tonight and find out where she went to school. Bring her over tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Guan Yue asked with uncertainty, ¡°Mr. He, are you going to attack his daughter?¡± Hearing this, He Siming red at him. ¡°As long as he is willing to cooperate honestly, I won¡¯t do anything to his daughter. What¡¯s more, do you think I¡¯m someone who will go to the extreme?¡± Guan Yue felt his back turn cold. He hurriedly smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, no, Mr. He has never done things without confidence.¡± ¡°Mmm, go and do it.¡± He Siming¡¯s indifferent eyes slowly closed. He didn¡¯t know what Wen Shuyue was doing now. He promised her that he would help her investigate these things. Seeing that He Siming was taking a nap with his eyes closed, Guan Yue stopped talking and quietly left. The next day. The air in the small city was much better than the big city. Guan Yue sat in the car and silently watched the primary school in front of him. He took a deep breath of fresh air. It was almost time, so Ah Kuan¡¯s daughter should being to school soon. Guan Yue put on his sunsses and hid his eyes in the darkness. Although Mr. He was a good person, although he was pass like thunder and move like the wind, he had never done anything about be guilty of dereliction or serious vition ofw. Only¡­this time it was about Miss Wen. He really didn¡¯t know how much Mr. He could do for her. The school bell rang. Guan Yue put away his thoughts, opened the car door and walked down, looking for the little girl among the crowd. Soon, the other children were taken away by their parents, while Ah Kuan¡¯s daughter waited alone at the school entrance to look around. Guan Yue slowly approached her. Just as the child was about to speak, he grabbed a piece of cloth and covered her mouth and nose. After a while, she fainted and Guan Yue mumbled, ¡°Sorry.¡± Guan Yue ced the little girl in the back seat of the car in afortable position. Then he walked straight to the driver¡¯s seat and arrived at the hotel half an hourter. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re here,¡± Guan Yue said respectfully as he hugged the little girl. ¡°Mhm,¡± He Siming looked up at the girl. ¡°Good food and drink, don¡¯t be hungry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As time passed, Ah Kuan, who had finally finished his work, came to pick up his daughter at the school gate. However, he realized that there was already no one at the school gate. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly went to find his teacher, but the teacher said that he had already left. He ran to the streets and searched all the way back home. He shouted his daughter¡¯s name, but no one came home. At this moment, his phone rang and he picked up the call. ¡°I went to find you yesterday. Your daughter is now in our hands. If you choose to exin the truth, we will send her back.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± After He Kuan heard this, he roared angrily at the phone, ¡°If you dare to touch my daughter, I¡¯ll go all out with you!¡± Chapter 245: Discharge investigation Beep, hang up. Just now, that voice reminded him of how dangerous his daughter was. He gripped his phone tightly and suddenly made up his mind. Wen Shuyue was in the hospital for a few days. The doctor¡¯s examination said that she would be fine as long as she continued to rest at home. Wen Shuyue was ready to leave the hospital and go home. Ever since Lin Lin found out that she was hospitalized, she often stayed in the hospital to take care of her and tease her. Even Chang Ning came to visit her with fruit and flowers, but He Siming never showed up ever since he sent her to the hospital. ¡°Shunyue, the discharge procedures have beenpleted. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Lin hurriedly walked into the ward with the discharge papers and said to Wen Shuyue, who had packed up her simple luggage. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue replied indifferently, feeling a little disappointed. Lin Lin noticed that she was not feeling well, so she walked forward to hug Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She stayed in the hospital for a long time and was unwilling to go home? Wen Shuyue smiled when she heard her teasing and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Lin looked curious as her big ck question mark appeared. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll go out and make a call,¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to say such thoughts about a little woman. She gently took Lin Lin¡¯s hand off and walked out of the door and stood against the wall.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Hello,¡± He Siming¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that Wen Shuyue¡¯s name was on the screen, he quickly stopped working and took the call. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was soft, as if she was not confident. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A smile flowed from He Siming¡¯s mouth, but his tone was still t and emotionless. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m discharged today,¡± Wen Shuyue let out a long sigh of relief and asked casually. He Siming got up and walked to another bedroom in the hotel room. There was a little girl sleeping soundly on the bed. Her long eyshes shed and she was extremely cute. He Siming couldn¡¯t help imagining how cute Wen Shuyue was when she was young. Guan Yue had to go to thepany to get some information to get back by the way. There was only him and the little girl in the hotel, so he couldn¡¯t leave today. ¡°There¡¯s something in thepany today, so I don¡¯t have time to pick you up. I¡¯m sorry,¡± He Siming gently closed the door of the room and walked to the living room to say softly to the other end of the phone. Finally, he deliberately added an apologetic statement on the surface, obviously hoping Wen Shuyue could understand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just called you and said it. You¡¯re busy,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment and quickly hung up. However, He Siming did not feel Wen Shuyue¡¯s disappointment and turned to continue to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. Wen Shuyue looked down at the floor, her mind filled with fantasies. He Siming was working in the office, and when he saw his phone call, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Then he answered the call impatiently to say that hispany was busy, and then hung up the phone and continued to work. He really didn¡¯t want to forgive me. Was he really this unforgivable? What was the use of doing so much? He couldn¡¯t feel it, but he still didn¡¯t want to forgive me. After a moment of disappointment, Wen Shuyue tried her best to adjust herself. She couldn¡¯t be upset so easily. She was Wen Shuyue, so she had to be positive and be Wen Baobao¡¯s example. Wen Shuyue smiled brightly, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. She said warmly, ¡°Lin Lin, let¡¯s go home!¡± Lin Lin picked up the bag of luggage and put it on Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder handsomely. She hugged her and walked out of the room. The two of them happily walked out of the hospital and got into the car to drive back to the He family¡¯s vi. The next day, Wen Shuyue simply tidied up, put on a shirt with tall denim, put on the mostfortable white shoes on her feet, and went to the police station. Wen Shuyue told the police that she wanted to help the police. She wanted to see those gangsters and find out who kidnapped her from their mouths. The people from the police did not stop her. Following the procedure, Wen Shuyue smoothly saw the gang who hurt her. ¡°Hey, Mei Niu is fine so soon. Looks like she¡¯s not seriously injured,¡± the little bastard sat in the interrogation room. He was in a handcuff on his hand and his body was a little thinner. Wen Shuyue looked serious and did not forget to say sarcastically, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You guys are really ordinary.¡± When the little bastard heard this, his anger immediately surged. He spat on the ground and angrily said, ¡°F*ck, if it weren¡¯t for my soft heart, do you think you could sit there and interrogate me alive?¡± ¡°Haha, ording to what you said, I still want to thank you?¡± I have no enmity with you, yet you want to kidnap me. Shouldn¡¯t you me yourselves for your ending? ¡°Wen Shuyue sneered with a sly smile in her eyes. The little bastard was even angrier when he heard this. If that woman hadn¡¯t called him to talk about dealing with a woman and given him a huge sum of money, how would he have been involved in such a thing? With regret and hatred on his face, he angrily replied, ¡°If that woman hadn¡¯te looking for me and said that she was going to give me a lot of money, I wouldn¡¯t have taken care of her. If I didn¡¯t let her Wen Shuyue exhaled, ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± The little bastard replied naturally and suddenly realized something was wrong. He immediately turned to look at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to mess with me!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled happily and leaned her back against the seat, deliberately looking happy and rxed. ¡°You!¡± The little bastard realized that he was so rxed and had been tricked by a female lead so easily. He was even angrier and wanted to get up and hit her. ¡°Save your strength. You still have to spare some energy to cope with your life in prison,¡± Wen Shuyue reminded him kindly as she looked at his get desperation. ¡°Or maybe I can help you. I¡¯m a victim. If I say that I can forgive you, how long will your punishment be reduced?¡± Wen Shuyue moved forward, crossed her hands on the table, and took out the posture of negotiation. ¡°Really?¡± The little bastard obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°As I said, I only have one request to tell me who that person is,¡± Wen Shuyue continued to negotiate terms. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who she is. She just told me that we met in the ballroom before, so I didn¡¯t think much about it. I worked in the ballroom every day and met so many people. I never remember who it was. She said she would pay a lot of money, so I took it. When I went, you were tied up there and I really didn¡¯t know anything else,¡± the leader hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. Wen Shuyue frowned. What he said should be true. At least, there were some clues about it. Thinking about it After that, Wen Shuyue got up and was about to leave. The little bastard wanted to call Wen Shuyue behind her, but Kn said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The little bastard rxed a little and returned to jail under the supervision of the police. Chapter 246: Truth Ah Kuan came to the hotel room ording to the address provided by Guan Yue. When he opened the door, he saw He Siming sitting quietly in the living room drinking tea. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Guan Yue closed the door when he hurriedly walked over to He Siming and asked urgently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± He Siming¡¯s emotionless voice rang out, winking at Guan Yue. Guan Yue understood. He walked to the door and opened the door. He saw his daughter sleeping quietly on the bed. He wanted to rush in and wake her up. Guan Yue sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers stepped forward to cover He Kuan¡¯s mouth and closed the door with his other hand. Guan Yue looked at his skinny figure. Actually, he had strong muscles. Ah Kuan¡¯s body was no match for him at all. He was easily pulled away and Ah Kuan was forced to sit on the sofa opposite He Siming, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your daughter to be woken up, let me say a little!¡± Guan Yue threatened as he hugged Ah Kuan¡¯s shoulder. Ah Kuan was furious but he didn¡¯t dare disobey them. He lowered his voice and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± He Siming remained expressionless as he slowly put down the teacup and said softly, ¡°As expected of the person who is a father. I¡¯ve already given you the exact address, but for the sake of my daughter, I don¡¯t even dare to call the police.¡± He didn¡¯t feel happy because of his praise.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daughter is having a lot of fun here. The only possibility is that she can¡¯t go home. Are you right?¡± He Siming continued with a threatening tone. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Ah Kuan put away all the sword and said helplessly, ¡°Four years ago, I was still the driver of the Wen family. Because I was assigned to escort Miss Wen and Madam, I knew more than most people, so in the end, Madam came looking for me.¡± Speaking of the past, memories flooded into his mind. He seemed to have returned to that time and started to focus on telling stories. ¡°Ever since I was the driver of the Wen family, Miss Wen treated her very well. Every time she was on a business trip, she would bring a lot of gifts to her wife and daughter. She had to visit her when she came home every day. However, more than once, I saw thedy dressed in luxurious clothes. I even took the expensive gifts from the elder to the Qin family, and stole them when the elder was unable to go home. Ah Kuan sighed softly as he said this, as if he wasmenting Wen Long¡¯s unfruitful efforts. ¡°Later, after Miss Wen and Lu Junhan got married, Madam conspired with him and emptied the the Wen Group bit by bit. Eventually, she even sent Miss Wen to court. In order to send Miss Wen to jail, Madam came to me and threatened my family¡¯s livelihood. At that time, my family was in dire straits and it was a time of crisis. Moreover, I was very clear about their evil intentions. For the sake of my family, I could only go to court to use Miss Wen andmit false evidence. As Ah Kuan spoke of thest two lines of tears, his face was filled with regret and helplessness towards life. After He Siming finished listening to Guan Yue¡¯s wink, Guan Yue opened the door and entered the room to carry the child out. He said to Ah Kuan, who had yet to leave his memory, ¡°Bring the child back.¡± Ah Kuan wiped away his tears and hurriedly got up to pick up his daughter gently. His eyes were filled with love. Seeing that his child had grown fat, he quickly bowed and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Siming nodded faintly. Guan Yue walked over and opened the door. ¡°Guan Yue, go home,¡± He Siming stood up and said to Guan Yue as he walked out of the room. Guan Yue rushed over and sent He Siming back to the vi. After Wen Shuyue came out of the police station, she went back to the vi to rest. Perhaps her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so she felt exhausted after going out for a long time. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re awake,¡± Zhang Sao greeted her as Wen Shuyue went downstairs. ¡°Mmm, Zhang Sao, do you still have dinner?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s stomach started to ring and she smiled with a sorry. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve stewed some soup. I¡¯ll give you a bowl,¡± Zhang Sao said and quickly went into the kitchen to carry the soup. After Wen Shuyue sat at the dining table and ate the soup, she had nothing to do. Thepany took a break and she didn¡¯t want to see Gu Ning at thepany either. In the end, Wen Shuyue decided to read a book and went to He Siming¡¯s study. She picked up his book and saw it for a few hours. After He Siming returned home, he went straight into the study. Thepany had something to deal with at thest minute, so he could only deal with it first before talking to Wen Shuyue. The study door was heard and Wen Shuyue looked up to see who it was. She saw He Siming opening the study door and staring at her. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled gently with a hint of ttery in her smile. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting Wen Shuyue to be in the study. ¡°I¡¯m just here to read a book. I¡¯m going out now. You should be busy,¡± Wen Shuyue felt that it was not good for her to appear in his study, so she awkwardly got up and wanted to leave. He Siming pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm and said lightly, ¡°No, it¡¯s good here.¡± Thepany has something to do at thest minute, so I¡¯ll wait for me to handle it. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, feeling a little happy. He meant that he was not angry anymore, right? It must be. Seeing Wen Shuyue sitting on the sofa to read a book, He Siming smiled lovingly and sat down on the office chair beside Wen Shuyue to handle official duties. An hourter, He Siming closed his notebook and looked at Wen Shuyue seriously reading. Thinking of what Qian had said today, his heart ached. Wen Shuyue looked up at He Siming and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming got up and sat next to Wen Shuyue. He gently hugged her and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t investigate your father¡¯s past, alright?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was hugged by him, felt a little happy and touched. Hearing He Siming say such words, she immediately got up and asked excitedly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I hope you won¡¯t investigate this again,¡± He Siming stood up with a gentle tone, but his eyes were filled with heartache. Wen Shuyue looked at his pitiful expression and instantly remembered her father. He looked at herself like this and told herself not to investigate what happened back then. Wen Shuyue tried her best to control her emotions and said lightly, ¡°Why are you and Papa unwilling to let me investigate?¡± Are you all pitiing me? You clearly know everything, but you hid it from me under the banner of loving me and doing it for my good. Why? He wanted to protect Wen Shuyue, but he didn¡¯t want her to be hurt because of this. He knew how much the truth would make her copse. He would rather hide it than let her bear it. ¡°It¡¯s just that we love you too,¡± He Siming¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, but her words made Wen Shuyue unable to be angry. Chapter 247: Confession, Hiding The night was getting darker. The entire vi was quiet and Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears were only left with the gentle breathing of the person beside her. After confirming that the man was asleep, Wen Shuyue suddenly opened her eyes without warning. She stared at the ceiling for a moment then turned to look at He Siming. The silhouette of his facial features was very deep, and the long Phoenix eyes was still so beautiful. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch him, touch his tall nose bridge, and touch his soft lips. But she still held back. The moment her fingers were about to touch his face, she hurriedly withdrew her hand. She didn¡¯t know why she was still nervous when facing him for so long. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know him at all, but what she knew was that he was willing to see him for her. Her eyelids drooped. Wen Shuyue had never hated her as much as she did now. Just because he didn¡¯t let her continue investigating Papa¡¯s case, she saw him as unbearable. She sighed slightly and tried to calm down the mncholy in her heart. She softened her movements and slowly removed the covers, picked up the notebook on the bedside table and walked out of the room. In the dark of the night, she sat in the study room, her slender fingers nimbly tapping on theputer keyboard. The blue light shone on her face. From the looks of it, her distant eyebrows seemed to have lost their hair. However, the expression on her face showed that she wasn¡¯t in a beautiful mood. Half a month ago, Papa didn¡¯t let her continue investigating, and even refused to see her. Now, He Siming didn¡¯t let her investigate. Her eyes darkened and her fingers stopped moving. Her eyes seemed to be looking at theputer screen, but at the same time, she looked at the dark night. There were only two possibilities, whether Papa really made a mistake, or¡­ there was a huge conspiracy hidden inside. Obviously, the answer should be thetter. Therefore, it was even more impossible for her to ept the crime that Wen Long should not have suffered.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. At this time, the things Wen Shuyue was looking for on theputer jumped out and her eyes immediately turned to the dense page of text. This was the original interrogation document from back then, and she spent a lot of effort to find it. It recorded in detail the original case and many details that she didn¡¯t know, hoping to find an answer. Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression was serious and serious. Her eyes, which were brighter than the light on the screen, did not blink, as serious as an elementary school student reading a Chinese ss. Finally, she saw something and stopped moving her hands on the mouse. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here!¡± Wen Shuyue was excited but the next second, her pupils shrunk and she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. ¡°Mommy¡­ Why would Mommy sue Papa as a witness?¡± Wen Shuyue mumbled, ¡°Why did she do this? Why did she never tell me? Wen Shuyue sat weakly on the chair, her strength seeming to be pulled out in an instant. Early the next morning. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± As soon as He Siming went downstairs, he saw Wen Shuyue doing yoga in the living room. He walked over and saw the bruises under her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯ve only been discharged two days ago, don¡¯t you know how to rest well?¡± Wen Shuyue nced at him, her body moving non-stop. She took a deep breath before she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m alright.¡± He Siming asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± He was not good at showing weakness, so at this moment, his scalp was numb. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt embarrassed or sorry. He deliberately didn¡¯t look at Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes but poured a ss of water on the coffee table next to him. Wen Shuyueughed as she lowered her head. He Siming looked a little cute. Hearing her smile, He Siming almost choked to death by the water in his mouth. He pulled a piece of paper and wiped the corner of his mouth. The long Phoenix eyes looked at the arch-criminal, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Wen Shuyue, who waspletely conquered by his eyes,ughed out loud. She smiled andy on the yoga mat. ¡°He Siming, you¡¯re so cute today! You¡¯re so cute!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Siming didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking, but his mood improved a little when he saw her smile, even though he still felt a little helpless. The corners of his mouth curved up, he walked over to her side, picked her up, and put her on hisp. Wen Shuyue was frightened by his sudden action. She asked in a panic, ¡°He Siming, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I just want to hug you.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes were clean and bright, making him very honest. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Wen Shuyue sat quietly on hisp. At this moment, she heard the man whisper, ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t torment me, okay?¡± Stay far away from those men. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would lock you up at home. ¡°Ah?¡± Because she didn¡¯t sleepst night, Wen Shuyue¡¯s brain was equivalent to half flour and half water. After being carried by He Siming, she sessfully integrated the two, so she was nowpletely confused. As if dissatisfied with the woman¡¯s response, He Siming bit her lips in vengeance. Wen Shuyue immediately cried out, frowning from afar with an aggrieved expression. He Siming deliberately pretended not to see her and threw her to the other side of the sofa without to have a tender heart for the fair sex. His voice was a little cold, ¡°You woman, you don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Huh? Wen Shuyue was blindfolded again. How could she have not to know good from bad? Finally, she stood up in a in a threatening manner and looked at him with her chin raised. ¡°He Siming, can you talk properly? Are you really strange?¡± She had never been a weak woman. On the contrary, sometimes, for some unknown reason, her reaction was even more intense. For example, now. She couldn¡¯t figure out what He Siming was thinking. This man was too strong. He was the kind of person you couldn¡¯t understand, so even though he was so gentle earlier, she still didn¡¯t dare topletely surrender her heart. Yes, she had always avoided her heart. However, because Wen Baobao said he wanted a father, she got the certificate with He Siming. Because Wen Baobao wanted a home, she brought him to He Siming. But¡­ she had never considered herself. Even though he had done so much for her, she still couldn¡¯t let go of her guard. She was afraid to open her heart, so the act dumb was once again reyed. Neither of them spoke and the air was filled with tension. In the end, He Siming¡¯s Phoenix eyes lowered slightly and he said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I can give it to you, but I hope you can consider whether this is what you want.¡± Chapter 248: I’m really envious of you ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s head heated up and she roared. Seeing this, He Siming was furious. He had already admitted defeat and she still didn¡¯t appreciate it, so why should he continue serving? Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming¡¯s impatience and turned to leave. He Siming made the same move. The two of them part didn¡¯t think about turning back. Wen Shuyue had just taken a few steps when her phone suddenly vibrated. She frowned and took out her phone. Seeing Chang Ning¡¯s name, she felt a little disappointed, but she still tidied up her emotions and picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Chang Ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there anything you need? ¡°Wen Shuyue,e out for a meal. How is it?¡± Hearing what Chang Ning said, Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment before agreeing. She was in a bad mood and wanted to find someone to chat, but Chang Ning¡¯s call was very timely. ¡°Okay, no problem. We¡¯ll see each otherter!¡± After the agreed time and ce, Wen Shuyue hung up. She walked to the side of the road, called a car and left. She also left the unpleasant rtionship with He Siming. ¡°You¡¯re here so early!¡± When Chang Ning got out of the car, she saw Wen Shuyue from afar. She sped up to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and went up to a bear hug. ¡°No, I was outside just now. I came right after I got through the call with you.¡± Faced with Chang Ning¡¯s enthusiasm, a smile surfaced on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. Chang Ning nodded, grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder and brought her into the restaurant.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The two chose to sit in a corner by the window. The restaurant was very spacious, with a casual decoration style and the quiet atmosphere that Wen Shuyue liked. ¡°This ce is really good.¡± ¡°Of course, this is the ce I chose. Go ahead and order. Don¡¯t save me money!¡± Chang Ning handed over the menu. Wen Shuyue nodded and casually ordered a few rmended dishes. After doing all of this, Wen Shuyue reached her hand out to support her chin and stared straight at Chang Ning. Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help but look at her clothes but found nothing inappropriate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why are you looking at me like this? If you have something to say, I¡¯m panicking. As she said this, Chang Ning reached out and rubbed her shoulders. When she saw Chang Ning¡¯s actions, Wen Shuyue suddenlyughed, her eyes filled with envy. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky enough to be your friend.¡± Hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s ttering words, Chang Ning rolled her eyes and went back unceremoniously. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. I don¡¯t believe you just said this now.¡± She had long been used to Chang Ning¡¯s do as one wishes like this. On the contrary, Wen Shuyue¡¯s be inured to the unusual envied Chang Ning¡¯s unrestrained manner, as if there was nothing that could hinder her. ¡°I envy you very much. I want to live a free and free life like you¡­¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help frowning as the smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face disappeared. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Wen Shuyue mutter. If it was normal, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was anything wrong with this sentence, but Wen Shuyue looked really different now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± If there¡¯s anything you need, tell me, I¡¯ll help you give advice and suggestions! Chang Ning said worriedly. Wen Shuyue shook her head and didn¡¯t intend to say anything. Being annoyed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude, Chang Ning sat directly next to Wen Shuyue. The person who served the food happened to be here, and Chang Ning sat next to Kn, quietly examining his face. It wasn¡¯t until he left that Chang Ning reached out and put her hand on Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What happened?¡± Tell me, I can figure out a way to solve anything. Don¡¯t worry, if you treat me as a friend, tell me what happened. I feel ufortable seeing you like this! Chang Ning was also a little anxious when she saw that Wen Shuyue was unwilling to speak. She spoke in a particrly hurry. Wen Shuyue had never nned to tell her story, but seeing as Chang Ning kept chasing after her, she suddenly sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s between me and my mother.¡± I didn¡¯t know why, but my mother didn¡¯t seem to care about me at all. She would always do something like fantastic for others. I argued with her many times but she didn¡¯t tell me the reason. If I did anything wrong, she could tell me directly. She framed me for Qin Li¡¯s sake so many times. I never med her, but she was always like this. I don¡¯t know why. ¡± When Chang Ning heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s exnation, her eyes widened in disbelief. She really did not understand why a mother would do such a thing to her daughter, and it was for another woman. ¡°Why do I think that your mother doesn¡¯t treat you as her daughter¡­¡± Chang Ning had always said that she didn¡¯t care so much at all. After she said this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression darkened. She had such an idea before, but how could that be possible? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve asked her many times. She never told me why, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± Chang Ning was a little helpless when she heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s disappointed words, but after thinking about it, she was a mother and daughter after all. If it wasn¡¯t Mother Wen, it seemed that it was not suitable. She had no choice but to bravely say it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ll have everything in the future. Tell me if there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll help you solve it. Don¡¯t overthink it. Let¡¯s eat quickly. The food is going to be cold!¡± Chang Ning hurriedly picked up the chopsticks and picked up the food for Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue nodded. Faced with Chang Ning¡¯s enthusiasm, it was difficult for her to refuse. However, just as she picked up her chopsticks, the phone rang. Chang Ning curiously leaned over his head. When he saw the name of the caller, his face fell. ¡°Don¡¯t take it. It¡¯s hard for the two of us to have a meal and chat. Don¡¯t worry about these people who aren¡¯t important.¡± It was Mother Wen¡¯s call. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Shuyue, Chang Ning might really know shout abuse. ¡°It¡¯s better not to do it. What if there¡¯s something important?¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated. Although her rtionship with Mother Wen wasn¡¯t very harmonious, it wasn¡¯t so bad. She really couldn¡¯t get her to hang up Mother Wen¡¯s call. Chapter 249: Don’t care so much Just as Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if she should pick up, the phone had already hung up. Chang Ning didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to pick up the call. When she saw Mother Wen hang up, she hurriedly put down her chopsticks and pointed at the phone screen. ¡°If you don¡¯t hang up, she¡¯s actually hanging up. Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Hurry up and eat!¡± When Wen Shuyue heard what Chang Ning said, she could only helplessly nod. Before she put her phone down, Mother Wen called again. This time, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly picked up the call. Just as she picked up, Mother Wen cursed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why didn¡¯t you pick up the call? Have you had a bad temper recently? How dare you not pick up my call? What do you mean by that!? Chang Ning¡¯s expression changed when she saw Wen Shuyue pick up the call. When she heard the scolding from the phone, she was even more furious. She wanted to grab her phone but was stopped by Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Chang Ning sighed helplessly when she saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s obedience. She did not know how to persuade Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mother, sorry, I¡¯m eating. I didn¡¯t notice just now. Did you find me for anything?¡± When Wen Shuyue asked this question at the right time, Mother Wen stoppedining. She coughed twice and didn¡¯t regret her the doings. ¡°The house needs to be paid for the material industry. Go and help me pay the material industry fees!¡± It¡¯d be best if the property was urging me for a few days! I don¡¯t have much money recently, so you can hand it over for me! She didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of asking for help but was rather arrogant. Wen Shuyue frowned. She was just about to speak when Chang Ning snatched her phone. The sound of Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t too loud, so Chang Ning could clearly hear the contents of the conversation. Chang Ning couldn¡¯t ept what Mother Wen just said, but because of Wen Shuyue, she didn¡¯t show up. She didn¡¯t expect Mother Wen¡¯s next words to make her even more intolerable.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Auntie, are you alright?¡± She¡¯s your daughter, not your servant. Can you be polite to her? Can you care about her situation? What do you mean by scolding her? Is there anyone as mother as you? If you can¡¯t be a mother, buy a few more books! If she had no money, she would havee looking for her. Why didn¡¯t she see you when she was rich? I don¡¯t like people like you the most. It¡¯s really weird. I warn you, be polite to our Wen Shuyue. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you look good! Chang Ning said a long string of words without pause. After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give Mother Wen any chance to think and hung up. She handed the phone to Wen Shuyue and looked surprised at Wen Shuyue. She reached out and shoved the chopsticks into Khai¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, what are you looking at? Hurry up and eat. Let me tell you, if you can ignore this kind of mother, you can ignore her. The more you care about her, the more be insatiable she is. I won¡¯t talk about it if anyone else is. You mother, who helps outsiders bully her daughter like this, I just can¡¯t see her!¡± When she heard what Chang Ning said, she raised her head to look at Chang Ning. She really couldn¡¯t do anything as casual as Chang Ning. No matter what Mother Wen did, she was her mother. No matter what Mother Wen did, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t give her up. After Chang Ning said a bunch of words, he turned his head and found that Wen Shuyue was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know if she had heard what she said. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chang Ning waved her hand in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue came back to her senses and turned to look at Chang Ning, confused. ¡°I just told you something so important, yet you were dazed there?¡± What do you want me to say about you? I¡¯m telling you, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Even though she¡¯s your mother and this is right, she can¡¯t just call you for this reason. Could it be that because you¡¯re his daughter, she can help outsiders bully you? It was rare for Chang Ning to speak seriously. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were slightly focused and she couldn¡¯t see the emotions in her eyes, but she had to say that what Chang Ning said was really affecting her mood. ¡°I know what you said, but she¡¯s my mother. I can¡¯t ignore her. No matter what she did to me, she¡¯s always my mother.¡± The words Wen Shuyue said made Chang Ning angry. She took a deep breath and endured the anger in her heart. She could understand Wen Shuyue¡¯s thoughts, plus she had just seen Mother Wen¡¯s prowess, Chang Ning admired the filial piety of Khai. ¡°You, you are just too important to family!¡± Try to calm down all of this. Did she consider the rtionship between the two of you when she did those things to you? If she really thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t have done anything to you! Don¡¯t be too tired. Also, don¡¯t be too obedient. Look at how much your mother has done. You¡¯ve done all of this as a matter of fact. Do you remember how much you do for her? So what if you do for her? She will still treat you like that. Along the way, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind wandered over what Chang Ning said. Chang Ning¡¯s words gave Wen Shuyue a great inspiration and she thought about what Chang Ning said all the way. When she arrived at the house of He Wei, Wen Shuyue came back to her senses. When she saw the person standing outside the house of He Wei, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood was a little heavy. She didn¡¯t expect Mother Wen to wait for her here. She had just talked to Chang Ning about what she had just said, and she had no idea how to face Mother Wen. Wen Shuyue was still hesitating, but Mother Wen had alreadye over. When she saw this situation, Wen Shuyue could only brace herself and face it. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Mother Wen¡¯s expression changed when she heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. There was anger in her eyes, but she thought of something and forcefully suppressed her anger. Wen Shuyue saw the series of changes in Mother Wen. She suddenly felt that she never knew the person in front of her. ¡°Shu Yue, Mother did something wrong today, and Mother was so anxious because she was too anxious. Don¡¯t mind too much, okay?¡± Mommy really knew I was wrong. I was too anxious to care about your feelings. Mommy apologized to you, so don¡¯t take those words to heart. Mother Wen pretended to be friendly. Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen in front of her but didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 250: Want to move into the villa She understood very well that Chang Ning¡¯s words were right. Her mother had done so many things that she should not be soft-hearted anymore. But Mother Wen raised her and was her mother. If Wen Baobao didn¡¯t care about her and didn¡¯t want to forgive her after she grew up, how much pain would she feel? ¡°Alright, Mother, I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled brightly and said to Mother Wen gently. ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Mrs. Wen nodded repeatedly and revealed a fake smile. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll hand over the property fee tomorrow. Then you should go back and rest early. I¡¯ll take you off,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she pulled up Mother Wen¡¯s arm and helped her out to get a taxi. Mother Wen hurriedly pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand with her other hand and stood firmly in front of Wen Shuyue¡¯s house, pretending not to leave. Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen¡¯s reaction and frowned at her. Mother Wen looked troubled as she frowned tightly as if she didn¡¯t know if she could say this. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t answer. She understood that Mother Wen would definitely say something and didn¡¯t need help.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mother Wen looked down hesitantly and quickly nced at Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction. She found that she had no intention of replying, so she could only look up at Wen Shuyue awkwardly. She pretended to be confused for a long time and said, ¡°Shunyue, look at Wen Baobao, he¡¯s already four years old, but as a grandma, I haven¡¯t been with him much. I¡¯ve never given him the love from Grandmother. I¡¯ve always felt ufortable.¡± Looking at Mother Wen¡¯s crying face, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t intend tofort her. She just stared at Mother Wen¡¯s expression and reaction, wanting to see if she was sincere. This can¡¯t be med for thinking too much. Mother Wen¡¯s previous actions are not in line with this. Thinking of Mother Wen¡¯s sarcastic appearance, and then looking at Mother Wen¡¯s gentle and loving appearance, the morefortable she felt her headache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother, the baby is different from other children. He won¡¯t mind,¡± Wen Shuyue said the truth. Wen Baobao never mentioned meeting Grandmother and Grandmother, as if he only had Mommy and Dad. Mother Wen blushed for a while. Wen Shuyue¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like she wasforting her at all, as if she was saying that her grandmother was an outsider from not essential. ¡°But Shunyue, baby is a child after all. Children will want to have a harmonious and beautiful family, and they will want more family members to love themselves. Trust me, I am your mother after all, and I have children too,¡± Mother Wen calmed down and continued to ramble nonsense. Mother Wen¡¯s words made sense. After all, Wen Baobao was just a child, so she definitely hoped that more people would love her. However, Wen Shuyue never understood why Mother Wen mentioned this. ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± Wen Shuyue asked curiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to love Wen Baobao for so long. Now that I¡¯m old and my baby is growing up, I want to spend more time with him and take care of him. This way, even if I leave in the future, I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Mother Wen said gently. Finally, she sighed sadly, as if she remembered how she felt when she was like mud in the future. ¡°You can¡¯t blindly think about it. If you miss Wen Baobao, you cane to us anytime. Wen Baobao will be happy to see you,¡± Wen Shuyue held Mother Wen¡¯s hand and said considerately. When Mother Wen saw that Wen Shuyue had yet to take the initiative to move in, she scolded Wen Shuyue from top to bottom. Looking at her sensible appearance, she secretly scolded her for not having enough IQ. Mrs. Wen looked like she was being beaten up. Wen Shuyue understood that Mother Wen must have some ns. She loosened her hand slightly and asked directly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there is another purpose ining today?¡± Wen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t panic when she saw Wen Shuyue notice it. She calmly continued to pretend to be a loving mother and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Shuyue naturally wouldn¡¯t believe Mother Wen¡¯s words. She turned her brain and contacted Mother Wen¡¯s words. She immediately understood what Mother Wen wanted to do. toe straight to the point said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible if you still want to move in. If you only want to see Wen Baobao, we will wee you at any time. ¡°It¡¯s not like this. I didn¡¯te for other purposes this time. I might be really old. Ever since I was chased out by Lu Junhan, I¡¯ve been thinking about the life of our family and my life since your dad went to prison. I feel particrly regretful when I miss my attitude towards you after you came back.¡± Mother Wen hurriedly grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and tried hard to defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m old now and can¡¯t move anymore. I just hope that my daughter can be happy. My grandson can be healthy and healthy, and our family can always be together. If we can really live like this, even if we end up in the Yellow Spring, I can still to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content,¡± Mrs. Wen saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s soft-hearted expression and continued to make touching remarks. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Shuyue, if you really don¡¯t want to ept me, if it¡¯s really inconvenient, then forget it. It¡¯s good for me to live alone there,¡± Mrs. Wen quietly looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction and started to tear up. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart has already softened into a pool of water with Mother Wen¡¯s words. In the past few years, she had never done her filial piety. Now that Mother Wen was old, it would be too petty if she still held onto her past. Mother Wen was about to seed and continued to act. Mother Wen let go of Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, wiped away her tears that didn¡¯t exist and said sadly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Mother Wen finished speaking and walked towards the road, her back looking unusually cold. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean that. You can stay here,¡± Wen Shuyue hurriedly called Mother Wen. ¡°No, Shuyue, as long as you and the baby can be happy, I don¡¯t care how I do it,¡± Mother Wen pretended to refuse. ¡°Mother, with you apanying us, the baby will definitely grow up more happily. Only when our family is together will we be happier,¡± Wen Shuyue came forward to catch up to Mother Wen¡¯s footsteps and gently pulled her back. Mother Wen was moved to hug Wen Shuyue, her eyes revealing a smile of sess, but she continued to say emotionally, ¡°Thank you. I will definitely treat you well in the future.¡± Wen Shuyue happily let go of Mother Wen¡¯s embrace. Looking at Mother Wen¡¯s kind appearance, she smiled and said, ¡°But Mother, can you go see Papa?¡± Mother Wen¡¯s smile froze for a second, then she smiled strangely and said, ¡°Then, there¡¯s no need to go. Let¡¯s talk about your fatherter.¡± ¡°Mom, Papa is not doing well in jail. I hope you can see him and move in again, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression became a little serious. In order to move into the vi, Mother Wen responded helplessly. Chapter 251: Meeting Their Parents Wen Shuyue happily took Mother Wen to visit her father in prison. After Mother Wen pushed her away and left it useless, she could only let Wen Shuyue take her to jail. In front of the prison door, Mother Wen looked at the slightly dpidated building in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but pout unsatisfactorily, her hands covering her mouth and nose, as if there was something unbearable in prison. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Shuyue turned her head and called Mother Wen to go forward. She turned around and saw Mother Wen¡¯s hesitate to move forward, looking extremely disdainful. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Mrs. Wen saw Wen Shuyue looking over and immediately changed her posture. She put her hand down and forced her way forward. Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen¡¯s sudden pace and felt strange. Mother Wen clearly disliked this ce and didn¡¯t even want to see her father. Wen Shuyue put her thoughts aside, followed Mother Wen¡¯s footsteps and walked into prison. Not long after, Wen Long was escorted into the reception room by the police. Through ayer of ss, Wen Shuyue clearly felt that Wen Long¡¯s condition was much better than before. Her face was a lot redder and she was much happier.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Wen Long entered the reception room, he saw Wen Shuyue and Mother Wen. He excitedly ran to the table and sat down. He quickly picked up the phone on the table. Mother Wen was unwilling to pick up the phone and joked. Wen Long was now in the look old and clumsy and was sloppy, as if he could smell the smelly odor umted all year round through the ss. Mother Wen quietly picked up her handkerchief and covered her nose. She hesitated a few times before picking up the phone. Wen Shuyue saw Wen Long¡¯s excited and happy expression. As long as her father was happy, she would be happy. ¡°I¡¯vee to see you,¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s voice was faint and there was a faint smile on her face, but it was enough for Wen Long. ¡°You finally came to see me. I¡¯m so happy to see you live so well,¡± Wen Long was very excited. He didn¡¯t ignore Mother Wen¡¯s well-dressed outfit and looked like a rich wife. ¡°I have not been easy all these years. Our mother and daughter have been living very hard, so I haven¡¯te to visit you.¡± Mother Wen continued to pretend to be a delicate and touching. Previously, Wen Long surrendered as soon as he saw her tears in her eyes. Mother Wen¡¯s actions worked. Wen Long¡¯s eyes were as deep as water and his words were full of pity as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault that you have worked so hard. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯te to see me. As long as you can live well, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You, you really are the same,¡± Mrs. Wen smiled faintly, as if she was reminiscing about the past. ¡°It¡¯s different. I¡¯m really old now, and you are the same beautiful as before,¡± Wen Long looked at Mother Wen obsessively. Mother Wen smiled happily and looked down happily like a little girl. Only Wen Shuyue noticed that Mother Wen¡¯s smile turned into a sarcastic smile and Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. From Wen Long¡¯s angle, he only saw Mother Wen¡¯s bashful smile. She only saw Mother Wen¡¯s mouth curved into an extremely beautiful arc on her well-maintained face. Just like when he first met her, she was the same beautiful woman in his countless dreams. ¡°Take good care of yourself inside, so that Shue Yueyue and I will be relieved,¡± Mother Wen continued to say gently, full of concern. Wen Long was touched and his eyes were filled with tears. Wen Long gently raised his right hand on the ss and opened his five fingers, waiting for the other hand to meet it. Mother Wen was slightly startled. She looked at the old hand ced on the ss. Her fingernails were already long and she could see the mud inside. There were even ck marks in the middle of the lines on her fingers. Mother Wen frowned and unconsciously leaned back, as if she wanted to stay away from this dirty old hand. Wen Shuyue stared intently at Mother Wen¡¯s movements, naturally taking in Mother Wen¡¯s dislike actions and coldly said, ¡°Mother, reach out.¡± Wen Long was moved and looked at Mother Wen curiously. After Wen Shuyue opened her mouth, Mother Wen immediately adjusted her state and pretended to be crying with joy and eagerly put her hand on the ss window. Wen Long saw Mother Wen¡¯s excited expression and thought she was the same as him. He just didn¡¯t react and didn¡¯t think too much. Because she specifically asked Mother Wen to visit her father this time, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched themmunicate harmoniously, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking about Mother Wen¡¯s small movements a few times. She unconsciously thought of Mother Wen¡¯s usation of her father. The visiting time was soon up. After Wen Long was taken back, Mother Wen hurriedly pulled Wen Shuyue out, looking much more rxed. ¡°Mom, do you still remember when Papa was captured?¡± After getting into the car, Wen Shuyue said coldly. Mother Wen was a little embarrassed by her question, so she carefully replied, ¡°Remember, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you remember who used Papa back then?¡± Wen Shuyue said softly, but her eyes were extremely sharp. She stared at Mother Wen without any emotion. Mother Wen turned her head in a panic at that moment. She didn¡¯t look at Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes but understood that Wen Shuyue was asking her about the usation against Wen Long back then. She didn¡¯t expect that this girl was now so charismatic. Just her eyes alone made her feel like she was restless. ¡°Shunyue, that, what happened back then was too helpless,¡± Mother Wen replied nervously, her right hand sped her left hand tightly. ¡°What helplessness?¡± Wen Shuyue saw that she was a little nervous and was not ready to let go, so she continued to ask. ¡°Back then,¡± Mother Wen calmed down and turned her head to look at Wen Shuyue. She continued with a sincere expression, ¡°Back then, you couldn¡¯t avoid your father¡¯s sentence, but we still have to live. Lu Junhan forced me back then. If I didn¡¯t charge your father, he would never let you go. I didn¡¯t want to, but I had no choice.¡± Wen Shuyue was still expressionless. She couldn¡¯t tell whether this mother was real or not. ¡°You believe me. At that time, Lu Junhan only covered the sky with his hand and your father was caught. I don¡¯t know business, so your father and friends didn¡¯t dare to step in. Lu Junhan came to me and thought that you were threatening me. I could only promise him that your father has entered, but we still have to live, ¡°Mrs. Wen said excitedly when she saw that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t answer. Wen Shuyue did not respond. Mother Wen held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and her eyes were full of expectations. She hoped that Kn would believe in her and forgive herself. After waiting for a long time, Wen Shuyue slowly pulled her hand out and naturally turned to the window, saying lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Wen awkwardly took back her empty hand and looked at Wen Shuyue turning over. Along the way, she thought: Wen Shuyue believed that she didn¡¯t. Chapter 252: Words of indifference ¡°Shunyue, remember to promise Mommy to help you take care of the baby,¡± Mother Wen urged as she reached the door. ¡°Mmm,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded at her and watched Mother Wen close her door before turning to leave. Now that she and Wen Baobao lived with He Siming, she knew very well what He Siming¡¯s attitude towards her mother was. It was impossible for her to agree to let her mother live. Furthermore, how could she tell him that she had hurt his heart? Wen Shuyue walked down the road and sighed. Her wrinkled brows didn¡¯t stretch out even when she reached home. During dinner, He Siming noticed that Wen Shuyue was different from usual and was staring at him. But when he looked back, she deliberately avoided it and lowered her head to eat. Finally, He Siming put down his chopsticks and looked at Wen Shuyue, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The nervous Wen Shuyue reflexively raised her head and wanted to say something, but she stuttered again. ¡°No¡­ Nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡± After she said this, she secretly picked up a lot of dishes into Wen Baobao¡¯s bowl and stiffly pulled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Come, Wen Baobao, these are all your favorite dishes. Eat more.¡± Wen Baobao looked at his mother strangely, then at the unhappy He Siming, and obediently responded. Wen Shuyue knew that He Siming had been looking at her all the time, so she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She only cared about eating, but her heart felt like a drum. How to tell him about letting his mother move over? How to open his mouth? She stole a nce at He Siming, but met his deep dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and hurriedly looked away. He Siming didn¡¯t continue pestering him. He finished his meal and got up first and went upstairs. Wen Shuyue bit her chopsticks and watched his back disappear from the corner of the second floor. She continued to eat in eat without relish. The sharp-eyed Wen Baobao realized that something was wrong with her and muttered, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned and rubbed his fluffy head. ¡°Be good, eat well. Mommy goes up and talk to your dad about something.¡± Then he went upstairs without waiting for Wen Baobao¡¯s answer. Wen Baobao blinked and blinked. In the end, he looked like an old adult, ¡°Hey, women, they are all devils who don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Wen Shuyue was standing at the door of the study, hesitating repeatedly. Finally, she mustered up her courage and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The man¡¯s low voice was cold, even though it was filtered by a door panel. It was as cold as the winter snow, cold and fresh. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and opened the door and walked in. He Siming seemed to have known that she woulde, so he deliberately sat on the sofa and waited for her. When he saw here in, he signaled for her to sit next to him. Wen Shuyue looked up at his face and obediently sat over. However, she didn¡¯t look as rxed and more reserved as before. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she wanted to speak for Mother Wen since the incidentst time. The two of them were speechless. For a time, the room was so quiet that they could only hear the sound of He Siming¡¯s clock on the left side of the desk. After a while, He Siming broke the silence. ¡°What do you want to say? Speak straight. This state is really not like you.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned by his words. She knew that this man really understood her, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re too shrewd. What do you mean by a poke?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It¡¯s hard for you not to like it, ¡°He Siming deliberately dragged his voice out,¡± our feelings. ¡± Having not seen such a overbearing like He Siming for a long time, Wen Shuyue had forgotten that he was the president of Mannis, the usually merciless He Siming. The bitter smile on the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore. He lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Since he had already opened his mouth, He Siming was even more forceful, ¡°Are you afraid that I will defeat you, or are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect you?¡± Do you have to have the thorns on your back to feel safe? Wen Shuyue remained silent again. She was obviously here to tell him about taking her mother, but she was pinched to death by him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, He Siming just waited quietly, but his fingers tapping on the back of the sofa revealed that his patience was slowly fading away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Wen Shuyue held it in for a long time and only said such a sentence, causing He Siming¡¯s heart and lungs to explode. He had never been so popr before, that is, she, Wen Shuyue, had the ability to do so. If it was someone else, he would have long been unable to hold his face, but she was Wen Shuyue. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be ruthless towards her, so he could only torment himself time and time again. He smiled suddenly and Wen Shuyue could not help but look up, but she felt that the smile was so heart-wrenching. It was as if someone had forcefully twisted the softness of her heart. She said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. He Siming, please give me some more time. I¡­ I will try to remove those thorns.¡± It wasn¡¯t like her experience in thepany or her sharp tongue when she was beside him, but He Siming felt that the first time she was so real, he gently brought her into his arms and kissed her bright and beautiful forehead. Wen Shuyue smiled satisfactorily and hugged his tight waist. Suddenly thinking of something, Wen Shuyue struggled out of his arms and looked at him with difficulty. She said like a mosquito, ¡°He Siming, I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°Well, you said.¡± He Siming noticed that she had been nervous today and knew that something was hidden in her heart, so he was not surprised. Facing his doting eyes, she unconsciously knotted her tongue and said, ¡°My mother is old and missed Wen Baobao, so she wants toe and bring Wen Baobao for a while. I want to ask, can you¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± He Siming interrupted before she could finish. ¡°I won¡¯t allow her to move over. You¡¯d better cut off her contact.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He Siming to react so badly. She asked with surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Why? He Siming remembered what the man called Ah Kuan said and his eyes became colder. A woman, just for fame and profit, did not hesitate to hurt such a person. What¡¯s more, Wen Shuyue loved her so much, even though she was so vicious. He looked at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you value flesh and blood too much and your mother too much. This will affect your judgment. If one day she hurts your heart, what will you do? You can¡¯t stand it. Chapter 253: I understand your bitterness, so I want to make you sweet ¡°How can you say that!¡± Wen Shuyue shook off his hand. ¡°My mother is my only support. Papa and I are waiting for her. Why do you want me to ignore her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You clearly know that she treats Qin Wei slightly better than you. You know that she deliberately set you up to find a distant second uncle. You also know that she used you to push me to someone else. You know that she was also part of the one who used your father of being in jail, but what about you?¡± But you choose to deceive yourself and pretend that she didn¡¯t do those things, or that she didn¡¯t do it intentionally. But can you think about it again and again? Do you think this is reasonable? Wen Shuyue was stunned as if she was petrified. She knew what He Siming said, but she was so naked. After a long time, she found her voice and said, ¡°I know.¡± She suddenly looked up and pulled out a bitter yet happy smile. Her eyes were shining as she stared directly at He Siming. ¡°But do you know? Today, I brought her to see my father. Do you know how happy my father was when he saw his mother? His eyes were shining. How long has it been? Our family has never been thisplete before. I was really happy today. I was really happy to hear the two of them speak to each other. She seemed to be talking to He Siming, and then to herself. She exined how Mother Wenforted Wen Long and how gentle she was. It was the first time in her memory that Mother Wen was so gentle. He Siming looked at the tears in her eyes. She was so stubborn that even if the tears were already full, she still wouldn¡¯t let it fall. He really felt sorry for her. She could live a little more freely, but she carried too many things, making her feel that the warmth of her family was so luxurious. He hugged her tightly again and ced his chin against her neck. He said softly, ¡°I understand your bitterness, so I want to make you sweet. I don¡¯t want you to torment yourself like this. Can¡¯t you obey me once?¡± Like thest straw that crushed the camel, the moment He Siming said it, Wen Shuyue¡¯s tears could no longer be suppressed. She followed her delicate face and hugged him tightly. Her shoulders were trembling but she was still not allowed to cry. He Siming was about to die from heartache. He sighed helplessly, ¡°s, if you really want her to live in, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wen Shuyue choked as though she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. She bit her lips and her lower lip was about to bleed. He Siming immediately realized that something was wrong. He removed her hand and realized that she was about to bite her lips. As if she had decided not to let He Siming speak, Wen Shuyue grabbed his cor and raised her head to kiss his thin lips. There was a unique taste between his lips and teeth, like a winter plum blooming in the early snow, and also like a cool snowke. Wen Shuyue gradually immersed herself in it and kissed it unhappily. He Siming¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, but then he turn from a guest into a host. He held her head tightly to himself and tasted the sweetness of her lips until thest bit of air in the woman¡¯s chest was squeezed dry before he let go of her. Wen Shuyue leaned in his arms and wiped the tears on her face ufortably from his stare. She pouted and said, ¡°Am I crying ugly?¡± ¡°No, how do you look?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was full of emotions when she was teased by He Siming¡¯s love words, but she said, ¡°Hmph, as soon as you hear what you said, I¡¯m your first woman.¡± He Siming knew she was teasing him, so he smiled lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. You¡¯re the first andst.¡± Tsk tsk, Wen Shuyue was once again incited by He Da¡¯s love speech, and the smile on her face could no longer be suppressed. He Siming leaned over and kissed her lightly. ¡°So, are you going to run?¡± ¡°Run?¡± Wen Shuyue sat up and hugged his neck with a smile. Running into your heart? Her smile was bewitching, and He Siming was instantly shed. He raised his eyebrows and pulled the woman closer to him. The tip of their noses pressed against the tip of their noses. He smiled charmingly and his thin lips opened and closed. His voice was too pleasant to hear. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart trembled and she suddenly stuttered, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Xu Juan felt that it was too easy to wield the gun and get out of the fire. He struggled toe out of He Siming¡¯s arms, but He Siming did not stop him. He let go, then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house to wash and sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him and felt that his words were full of provocation, as if she had seen what this ¡°washing and sleeping¡± included. However, it turned out that Wen Shuyue was overthinking things. Mr. He even took a shower and wore a well-mannered pajamas. He sat in the quilt and looked at the finance magazine, letting her take a shower alone. Looking back at the man on the bed with a calm expression, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe that the old man was so calm.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As she thought about it, she met the man¡¯s deep eyes. With a warm smile, Wen Shuyue, who peeked at others, blushed. He awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth and ran into the bathroom to take a shower honestly. Not long after Wen Shuyue entered, her phone rang. He Siming caught a glimpse of the name on it-¡± Chang Ning. ¡± He picked it up casually. ¡°Hello, Wen Shuyue is taking a shower. Is there something¡­¡± Chang Ning cut him off before he could say anything. She shouted in surprise, ¡°Wow!¡± You, you, you are that particrly well-built He Siming! ¡°¡­¡± He Siming didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he simply didn¡¯t answer. He continued the words she interrupted earlier, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll ask Wen Shuyue to call you back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I want to invite you to be my fashion model. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t be a model with your body!¡± Obviously, the other person didn¡¯t want to hang up. She spoke quickly, afraid that He Siming would hang up the next second. Even so, He Siming still hung up the phone when she spoke again. ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± Chang Ning listened to the busy voice over the phone and was quite dissatisfied. ¡°What? Wait, I¡¯ll settle you first!¡± Chapter 254: Be My Mold The next day, Wen Shuyue received a call from Chang Ning early in the morning and happily epted Chang Ning¡¯s date invitation. After Wen Shuyue had dinner with He Siming and Wen Baobao, she handed the heavy responsibility of sending Wen Baobao to He Siming. She dressed up and went to date Chang Ning. Chang Ning had already drunk when Wen Shuyue arrived at the cafe she had set up. ¡°Hey!¡± Wen Shuyue sat down opposite Chang Ning and greeted him warmly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯ve been waiting so hard,¡± Chang Ning grumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to bete, right?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her watch. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only been here for two minutes,¡± Chang Ning squeezed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I think you have a hard time drinking coffee. You¡¯re not waiting for me,¡± Wen Shuyue jokingly replied. At this moment, the waiter walked over and asked warmly, ¡°Miss, what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Like her,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled gently and said to the waiter. ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today. I really have something to do with you,¡± Chang Ning said directly. Wen Shuyue looked at her anxious expression and couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°I knew you had another purpose. Tell me.¡± ¡°I want Mr. He to be my model,¡± Chang Ning escape one¡¯s lips said in a ingrained in her heart. She had to make He Siming her model. ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was obviously in a difficult position. She thought that Chang Ning would give up the idea after knowing He Siming¡¯s identity, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so persistent. ¡°His conditions are too good. You¡¯re also a designer. You don¡¯t understand how outstanding he is. I must make him my model, even once,¡± Chang Ning continued to express her determination and tried to convince Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was speechless for a moment. For the first time, someone dared to address He Siming as a ¡®clothing rack¡¯. If He Siming knew this, his face would be livid. However, what Chang Ning said was true. He Siming¡¯s figure was simply too shabby. When she saw his figure, she wanted to vomit nosebleed. ¡°Okay, I agreed, but it¡¯s not easy to deal with He Siming,¡± Wen Shuyue frowned with worry, and He Siming¡¯s ice-cold face appeared in her mind. As soon as Wen Shuyue agreed, Chang Ning was overjoyed. The excitement in her heart couldn¡¯t be concealed when she thought about how someone with such a perfect appearance wanted to be her own model. The designers also needed inspiration. The more perfect a model would bring not only inspiration but also a great appreciation of beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you make a move, He Siming will definitely agree. How about I treat you guys to dinner at noon?¡± Chang Ning took a sip of coffee to calm down and said to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was even more confident when she heard this. She happily agreed with Chang Ning¡¯s suggestion and picked up her phone to send a text to He Siming. He Siming was in the meeting room listening to the sales department manager aboutst month¡¯s sales when his phone vibrated. He Siming calmly picked up his phone and saw a text, ¡°Mr. He, are you free at noon?¡± Mother, who is willing to apany your son and her good friend, has a meal. He Siming smiled and looked up at the people in the conference room. ¡°Take a break.¡± The sales department manager closed his mouth obediently. Everyone in the conference room looked at you, waiting for Mr. He to make a move. He Siming got up handsomely and walked out of the conference room. He walked straight to the balcony of the office and called Wen Shuyue. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Why did you call him?¡± Isn¡¯t she in a meeting? ¡°Wen Shuyue was a little surprised. He Siming clearly said that today was mainly thepany¡¯s meeting. ¡°Take a break for now,¡± He Siming said in a gentle voice. When Wen Shuyue heard this, she understood that He Lan Chang was always abusing his power. She sweetly said in her heart, ¡°Then I thank Mr. He. Does Mr. He have time to enjoy a meal?¡± ¡°For the sake of my child¡¯s mother, I still have time,¡± He Siming was happy. Wen Shuyue smiled disdainfully and said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you the addresster. Come over after you open.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Chang Ning asked in a bit of gossip as he stared at the happy Wen Shuyue. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go shopping first, then go to the restaurant,¡± Wen Shuyue blushed from Chang Ning¡¯s gaze and quickly changed the topic. The two of them went shopping and saw the clothes in the store. The two designers opened thement mode. Although they didn¡¯t buy clothes, they were particrly happy. At noon, the three of them met at the five-star restaurant opposite Chang Ning Studio. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m giving you a toast,¡± Chang Ning happily raised his ss and toasted to He Siming. He Siming didn¡¯t give him any face and replied directly, ¡°There¡¯s no talk about models.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Chang Ning did not admit defeat. Wen Shuyue sat between the two of them and lowered her head to support her forehead. These two people were really not easy to mess with. Seeing that their eyes were fighting, Wen Shuyue quickly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± He Siming then looked away at Wen Shuyue with a gentle expression. He was not in the same attitude as what he had for Chang Ning just now. He took the initiative to bring a bowl of soup to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue raised her head and looked directly at He Siming. She took the soup with some sorry and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve promised Chang Ning to let you be her model once.¡± He Siming rubbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hair helplessly and said, ¡°Whatever you say is what you say.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s chin was about to fall off. He Siming pampered Wen Shuyue too much. He firmly rejected her thest second, and Wen Shuyue immediately agreed. Wen Shuyue was also pounding by He Siming. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to agree so easily. She thought it would take a lot of time. Chang Ning saw that the two of them had been frozen, and pink bubbles had been bubbling around them. Finally, he could not help but say, ¡°Alright, since Mr. He has agreed, let¡¯s go to the studio. It¡¯s right nearby.¡± He Siming stood up calmly, looked at Chang Ning indifferently and said, ¡°Staying here is indeed a failure of designer Chang¡¯s mind.¡± He Siming clearly meant that the restaurant was deliberately set near the studio, so that he could be a model. Chang Ning was not annoyed. He stood up and replied, ¡°Mr. He, although you don¡¯t want to forgive me, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect my design of the clothing you wear.¡± ¡°Rub one¡¯s eyes and wait,¡± He Siming said as he walked forward. Wen Shuyue waspletely speechless as she dragged Chang Ning to her studio. He Siming sat quietly on the bar chair, his perfect figure pulling more slender and stylish. The two women opposite him had an intense discussion about his figure.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think he canpletely control the Gothic Wind.¡± ¡°He Siming¡¯s temperament is more suitable for thetest fashionable vintage elements.¡± ¡°It might be better if two types of clothing are matched.¡± ¡°Yes, this idea is not bad.¡± Chapter 255: Only You He Siming stood on the side and quietly watched Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning¡¯s discussion. He was speechless. If he had known that he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Wen Shuyue¡¯s unreasonable request, he was at least the CEO of apany and was actually acting as a model for someone else. Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning were busy designing clothes and didn¡¯t care about He Siming¡¯s situation at all. They waited until they finished drawing the design before Wen Shuyue turned to look at He Siming. ¡°We¡¯ve already designed it. You should be tired. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go eat quickly!¡± Wen Shuyue reached out to grab He Siming¡¯s arm and said with a smile. He Siming was expressionless, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought he was just tired. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s ecstasy, He Siming nodded and didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood. ¡°Thank you, Mr. He, for being a model for us today. You really have a lot of face!¡± Chang Ning put away the drawings and walked over. Looking at the two of them with a hint of ambiguity in her eyes, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and look at He Siming with a funny look. The three of them casually found a restaurant while He Siming sat with Wen Shuyue. However, Wen Shuyue had been chatting with Chang Ning all the way. He Siming could only watch with his eyes. He was really dissatisfied with the current situation. ¡°Shunyue, I really think you have a great talent in designing. If I had known you earlier, the two of us would have been amazing now. What a shame!¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. She had been abroad after all these things. Even if she did not leave at that time, no one would be willing to help her. At that thought, Wen Shuyue did not feel any regret. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s just a few years. We¡¯re still very young and have a lot of time!¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s side profile and caught the sorrow shing across Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. He felt a little distressed, but seeing that the woman beside him didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, the anger in his heart still defeated those heartache. If his eyes could kill, Chang Ning would have been punishment by hacking process by him. After finishing the meal, the three of them left the dining room. Wen Shuyue inadvertently turned her head and saw He Siming¡¯s face darkened. He held his hands tightly and looked at Chang Ning with an unhappy expression. He Siming looked a little cute and Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue and spoke in an extremely cold tone. He exuded a low pressure, especially his face. I was angry and came tofort me. ¡°Why are you looking at her? Look at me!¡± As Wen Shuyue said this, she reached out and held He Siming¡¯s face. He Siming¡¯s face stiffened and he ufortably swept away Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. When Chang Ning saw this, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She shivered and looked at the two people opposite her in disdain. ¡°Exactly, I can tell that I shouldn¡¯t be here. Alright, alright, I¡¯d better leave now. I won¡¯t waste your time together!¡± As he said this, Chang Ning gestured at Wen Shuyue. When he looked at He Siming, he directly be defeated and flee. Wen Shuyue could not help butugh when she saw Chang Ning¡¯s performance. He Siming beside her still had a dark face as he stared at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue reached out to grab He Siming¡¯s arm and offered a rare kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Chang Ning is my good friend, why are you jealous of women?¡± ¡°Just because she¡¯s a woman, can she upy you like this?¡± The man¡¯s tough words made Wen Shuyue smile. She had to say that He Siming was really cute when he was jealous. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you like this. No way next time, don¡¯t be so petty. Mr. He is generous. Don¡¯t be jealous. You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡± When he heard Wen Shuyue¡¯sst sentence, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He reached out and hugged Wen Shuyue into his arms, lowering his head to kiss her. He Siming¡¯s kiss was overbearing, as if to vent his dissatisfaction with Wen Shuyue, but it was also gentle. It was not until Wen Shuyue was about to catch her breath that He Siming let her go. ¡°This ispensation!¡± Wen Shuyue felt a little dizzy. Listening to He Siming, she looked at He Siming helplessly. Wen Shuyue looked at the time and suddenly remembered something important. He Siming was still tightly wrapped around Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist. ¡°Hurry up and let me go, there are so many people!¡± As she said this, Wen Shuyue started to struggle. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and his eyes swept over the people beside him. His eyes were filled with displeasure, but he still obediently let go.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Mother. Are you with me?¡± Wen Shuyue was born and asked. When He Siming heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. He really didn¡¯t like Mother Wen. The thought of picking up Wen Shuyue made He Siming unbearable. Wen Shuyue saw the change in He Siming¡¯s expression and understood what he was thinking. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be like this. I know you don¡¯t like my mother very much. If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go. I can go alone. Just wait for us when you go home!¡± After Wen Shuyue said this, He Siming¡¯s expression softened. He really didn¡¯t want to pick up Mother Wen, the difficult woman to serve, and she didn¡¯t treat Wen Shuyue well. It was already very generous that he could tolerate Mother Wen going to the He family. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and wait for you. Be careful on the road. Just call me if you have anything.¡± He Siming reached out and rubbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s head. Wen Shuyue nodded and the two of them left. Wen Shuyue went to Mother Wen¡¯s house in sth. one knows well and can manage with ease. She nned to directly pick up Mother Wen and leave, but she never imagined that as soon as she opened the door, she saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see. The person who opened the door for Wen Shuyue was Qin Wei. When she saw Qin Wei, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help frowning and spoke in a bad tone. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Why are you here? Wen Shuyue walked past Qin Wei and went in. There was no Mother Wen in the living room. Wen Shuyue frowned and wanted to enter the room, but Qin Wei followed. ¡°You¡¯re old friends. Why are you so rude?¡± Hearing Qin Xiao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue stopped and turned her head to look at her with an unhappy expression. Chapter 256: Living in the Hejia ¡°Huh,¡± a sneer appeared on Wen Shuyue¡¯s beautiful face. She turned to approach her and lowered her voice to say in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°If you think that my mother is here, I can¡¯t do anything to you. Then I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that your days at MK won¡¯t be any better.¡± After she said this, she distanced herself from Qin Li and the smile on her face became even more sinister. ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Lan was slightly stifled by her words. She only said a word but couldn¡¯t say anything. She gritted her teeth. When she got closer, she could hear the creaking sound. However, she was still an assistant at MK. If Wen Shuyue really wanted to wear her small shoes, she could only stand it if she let her roll cover leave. Wen Shuyue suddenly smiled. Her smile was bright and dazzling, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Wei¡¯s gnashing teeth. She leaned forward and patted her shoulder, ¡°Qin Xiao, your conduct oneself well, the bad things you have done are best in this stomach. But if you let me grab a little traces, I promise you will regret provoking me.¡± Qin Qin¡¯s body stiffened slightly and her body trembled slightly. She had a feeling that Wen Shuyue already knew about her little bastard kidnapping her. If that was the case, if Wen Shuyue had caught the evidence, she would have to go to jail. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver twice. Luckily, Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand had already left Qin Xiao¡¯s shoulder. Otherwise, she would have found something and confirmed her doubts. Just then, Mother Wen came out of the room with tworge boxes in her hand. Wen Shuyue had already returned to her good daughter¡¯s appearance, so she went up to pick her up. ¡°Mom,e, give it to me, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Mother Wen didn¡¯t see how the two of them looked like with swords drawn and bows bent just now. At this time, she was focused on getting Wen Shuyue¡¯s good impression, and there was a gentle smile on her face. Qin Qin saw this scene slightly and the fire in her heart was seduced. Her eyes were almost spitting fire as she red at Wen Shuyue, wanting to stare at her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t see or fake, but Wen¡¯s mother first noticed that Qin Lan was slightly different. She gave her a look with Wen Shuyue behind her back and said something silently. Qin Qin was impatiently looking at it. It took a long time to tell that her mouth shape was saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. When my mother has a foothold in the He family, I¡¯ll get you here.¡± Wen Shuyue first went out and picked up Mother Wen¡¯s things onto the car. She turned her head and saw Mother Wen standing at the door, shouting, ¡°Mother, we¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Alright,e over here now,¡± Mother Wen said hurriedly and made a slight gesture at Qin Li before rushing out. Qin Li stood in front of the door and collided with Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze. She did not hurriedly move her gaze away. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth curled up and she whispered to herself, ¡°Wen Shuyue, just wait. I¡¯ll grab He Siming sooner orter!¡± The car drove slowly on the road and everyone in people are hurrying to and fro refused to stay for a second for the scenery by the road. Although Yong City was a modern metropolis, it didn¡¯t want cities that cared about development and didn¡¯t care about the environment. The greenery inside was very good and the air was much better than other ces. The car window was half open. The light in the afternoon wasn¡¯t too intense, nor was it searing, and there was a hint of warmth in the wind. Wen Shuyue watched as she drove in devote oneself heart and soul to, but in fact, her eyes nced at Mother Wen from time to time. She didn¡¯t know if it was Wen Shuyue¡¯s illusion. She always felt that she was deliberately none are so blind as those who won¡¯t see. The words He Siming told her the night before yesterday echoed in her mind. Of course, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t be so irresolute and hesitant, but¡­ But she still couldn¡¯t help but think that this might be the so-called blood kinship. Perhaps it was Mother Wen who felt that the atmosphere was awkward too, so she took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Well¡­ Shunyue, don¡¯t mind. I didn¡¯t deliberately let her stay with me, but she¡¯s just a girl¡¯s house. If she can¡¯t find a ce to live, she¡¯ll stay first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked her to pay the rent and not let her live for nothing.¡± She added thest sentence, and after that, she turned her head to observe Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression. She was afraid that if she was unhappy, she would throw her on the streets and not allow her to move to the He family. In the beyond all expectations, Wen Shuyue only let out a soft ¡°Mhm¡±, then she started to talk to Mother Wen¡¯s ask people whether they feel hot and ask if she had any extra clothes. Since she came out, she would buy some clothes by the way. After all, she had been in a rich can for most of her life, yet Mother Wen knew it well and did not lose her reputation as a richdy. The main reason was that she had to gain Wen Shuyue¡¯s trust first, so she couldn¡¯t take off the mask. When they arrived at the He family, He Siming, who was not an ident, was not there. Wen Shuyue seemed to have predicted it a long time ago. She handed Mother Wen¡¯s suitcase to Zhang Sao, then she clung onto her arm and said with a dry smile, ¡°He Siming is very busy in thepany. He usually isn¡¯t there, and even if he is in a temper, he is very cold. You don¡¯t have to interact too much with him to save him from being angry.¡± Wen Shuyue said this to give Mother Wen a precaution. He Siming didn¡¯t want her toe, so it was better for her to stop provoking him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Wen acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard what she had just said. She sat on the sofa with her and said, ¡°Mr. He is a capable person. Since you have be someone¡¯s wife, you naturally have to take care of him. I know that you¡¯re busy, so I definitely don¡¯t have time. Wasn¡¯t I here now? Take the baby and teach you well by the way. Her eyes were bright when she said this. The appearance of the beam with joy stunned Wen Shuyue and asked with uncertainty, ¡°You, are you really willing to teach me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mother Wen patted the back of her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t look like you, you¡¯re still my girlfriend. Mother has never told you about these family matters before. Now that you¡¯re a mother and a woman, how can you not understand anything?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but the person who heard it took it to heart. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were quietly wet. She hugged Mother Wen tightly and smiled happily. Mother Wen patted her back and smiled too. However, her smile was not like Wen Shuyue. Instead, it was filled with malice and pride. For half a lifetime in the social circle, she knew how to let go of prejudice against a woman like Wen Shuyue who looked hard and soft. As long as she could get into contact with He Siming, her n would naturally go on smoothly. It would take her time. After all, she still had half her life and she was not in a hurry. Chapter 257: Expulsive Beyond Wen Shuyue¡¯s contrary to expectation, Mother Wen seemed to have changed. Not only was she very kind and gentle to her, she was also very kind to Wen Baobao and even the servants of the He family. In just two days, Wen Shuyue had heard people praise Wen¡¯s mother over ten times and Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood became clearer. This morning, Wen Shuyue wore loose pajamas and waszy. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Mother Wen working with her servants to repair the basin of the garden. Mother Wen kept a smile and smiled with the teacher, speak with fervour and assurance, Wen Shuyue. ¡°Miss Wen is up. Let¡¯s have breakfast then,¡± Zhang Sao came out of the kitchen and saw Wen Shuyue standing in the middle of the living room. Wen Shuyue retracted her gaze and casually rubbed her messy hair. She walked to the dining table with her slippers and sat down. After staying at home for a long time, she became more and more rxed, not caring about her image at all. Zhang Sao served her breakfast to the dining table. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression, she handed her chopsticks and nodded. ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s face is much redder, and it looks better than before.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all Zhang Sao who raised me recently because you¡¯ve made delicious food. You¡¯ve gotten a few pounds fat, so how can I go to work?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little embarrassed as she pinched her cheeks. There was a lot more meat than before. She had nothing to do recently, but she had been nourishing her body and drank it a lot. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Now, Miss Wen¡¯s menu is all made by Miss Wen¡¯s mother. Mother Wen spent a lot of time flipping through the recipes every day to match the nutrients you need, ¡°Zhang Sao didn¡¯t dare to take credit, so she stood on the side happily. She really liked Mother Wen, who was so good to Miss Wen, but she admired her. ¡°Zhang Sao, do you mean that my meal is made by my mother?¡± Wen Shuyue had some unbelievable. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been watching from the side. She made your breakfast today, and there are recipes in the kitchen. I¡¯ll show you,¡± Zhang Sao turned around and entered the kitchen to get a nutritional meal book. Wen Shuyue reached out and took the book. When she opened it, she saw that the dishes on it indicated that they were paying attention to and were suitable for the crowd. Wen Shuyue was touched when she saw this. ¡°To say that Mother Wen is really good, the servants here are praising her. Mother Wen didn¡¯t put on airs when she first came, and she even personally made pastries for everyone to eat. She helped everyone work and asked questions. Everyone privately said that Miss Wen was a good child. To find such a kind and gentle mother is really a blessing for Young Lady, ¡°Zhang Sao praised Mother Wen without hesitation and said her best.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue nodded happily. She was naturally happy to see Mother Wen¡¯s shed one¡¯s mortal body and exchange one¡¯s bones. Feeling her mother¡¯s love in this way made her heart particrly sweet. When Zhang Sao saw Wen Shuyue listen to her words, she should let her eat well. She quietly returned to the kitchen and Wen Shuyue started to eat breakfast. Two minutester, He Siming and Wen Baobao went downstairs. Both of them tidied up meticulously. Their suits and school uniform were straight, and they went downstairs to eat handsomely, forming a strong contrast with Wen Shuyue. He Siming sat down first and started eating. Zhang Sao had already served their meals to the table. Wen Baobao walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and shook his head in disappointment when he saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s outfit. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her son¡¯s disdainful expression and was puzzled. Although she wore simple casual clothes and didn¡¯t dress up, her pajamas were the exclusive pajamas she had just designed, and it definitely killed any dress for ordinary people. Wen Baobao did not respond to Wen Shuyue. He raised his short legs, supported the table with one hand, and smoothly sat on the adult stool. There was obviously a child¡¯s seat next to him, but Wen Baobao always boasted that he was not an ordinary child and was unwilling to be with ordinary children. Wen Shuyue looked at her son on the stool and her heart was cute. Shepletely forgot the fact that Wen Baobao disliked her just now. He Siming sipped the porridge and looked at Wen Shuyue silently, saying with certainty, ¡°My body has recovered very well recently.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed. She was so fat. No matter how many people said that she was, she was only a fat three pound. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s credit. She¡¯s the one who prepared my foodtely. She¡¯s very considerate. In fact, everyone liked her very much. She had performed very well these past few days. ¡°When are you going to work?¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish, He Siming¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Oh, soon. I¡¯ll definitely call me back after I get a project in thepany,¡± replied Wen Shuyue in a daze as she changed the topic unprepared. ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s hurry up and lose weight,¡± He Siming said coldly. He didn¡¯t forget to nce at Wen Shuyue¡¯s chin, where he could already see a flump of meat. Wen Shuyue was speechless. He Siming definitely did it on purpose. She was just saying good things for Mother Wen in front of him. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to talk about He Siming anymore. He Siming obviously didn¡¯t want to continue talking about Mother Wen. After taking a few more porridge, he left for thepany first. Wen Shuyue watched him leave the house and couldn¡¯t help butin to Wen Baobao about his father, ¡°Wen Baobao, look at your daddy.¡± Wen Baobao, a little clever person, didn¡¯t understand anything. He rolled his eyes at Mommy and said, ¡°Mommy, the real problem is you, alright?¡± Father didn¡¯t make a mistake at all. You, I can¡¯t even understand this, so I¡¯m leaving too. After Wen Baobao said this, he jumped off the stool and took the bag from Zhang Sao to leave, leaving Wen Shuyue alone in the wind. ¡°Baby, are you going to school?¡± Mother Wen appeared at the entrance of the hall with her hands behind her back. Wen Baobao looked at Mother Wen with a dull gaze, and the gaze with his father was like a As like as two peas. Wen Baobao nodded lightly and did not call Wen¡¯s mother and grandmother. ¡°Do you think Grandmother will give you a present today?¡± Mrs. Wen smiled and bent slightly to look at Wen Baobao. ¡°I¡¯m going to school,¡± Wen Baobao said directly, not caring about Mother Wen¡¯s embarrassment. Mother Wen seemed to be used to Wen Baobao¡¯s reaction. She took out her hand and presented a new and exquisite backpack in front of Wen Baobao. Mother Wen asked tly, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Baobao just nced at his bag and didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Then he turned to look at Wen Shuyue and shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go.¡± Then she walked directly past Mother Wen and walked out of the house. Mother Wen looked at her bag with disappointment. Wen Shuyue saw the whole process, but she could only shake her head. This father and son pair was really, s. Chapter 258: A Gift After Wen Baobao left, Wen Shuyue walked to Mother Wen andforted her with a smile, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t think too much. This child is just popr in the past two days.¡± Mother Wen shook her head and smiled, turned around and left. From Wen Shuyue¡¯s perspective, she was very lonely. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but hold her together. Mother Wen returned to her room and her expression immediately became vicious. She threw the needle on the bed on the ground and bit her teeth. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the slightest bit, I would have ripped off your skin!¡± It was almost noon and when Wen Shuyue¡¯spany was about to handle it, her phone rang and it was a melodious and pure music. When she saw the name on the screen, Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips curved and her tone was very gentle, ¡°Hello, Chang Ning, what¡¯s the matter?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Chang Ning said with a finger wrapped around his messy hair and tilted his legs. ¡°The outfit you asked Mr. He to design as a modelst time came out. How about it? Would you like to take a look? ¡°Is it so fast?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice continued to rise. She looked at the time and then replied, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go over to find you now.¡± Chang Ning first despised her, then chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue hung up and walked out of the office in a good mood. Initially, she wasn¡¯t just trying to persuade He Siming to be a model, but she still had her careful n in mind. She wanted to give him a present. She wanted to give her gifts for a long time, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. Last time, Chang Ning just mentioned it to work together to make clothes, but Wen Shuyue was sure. This time, the design wasn¡¯t entirely made by Chang Ning. On the contrary, arge part was made by Wen Shuyue. She wanted to give him a gift of the one and only, so this time she was particrly serious. From MK to Chang Ning¡¯s S and K, she only reached twenty minutes after driving. As soon as she entered, Fatty Chang Ning impatiently brought her to look at her clothes. It was also the first time Chang Ning saw that Wen Shuyue was someone who valued her friends and had the opposite sex. On the way over, he did not forget to make sarcastic remarks on her, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, there are some people who said that they want tomunicate with each other but dress their men in the name of friendship. This is really heartbreaking.¡± ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t provide you with inspiration, and I even let you use models for free.¡± Wen Shuyue shamelessly acted coquettishly at Chang Ning and tried to hug her arm, but she was pushed away by the noble and cold designer Chang. She said with a rather disdainful tone, ¡°Pfft, you have to know that this woman is such a person. I can¡¯t give you the opportunity to be insatiable and let you develop into my best friend.¡± Wen Shuyue curved her eyes and smiled sweetly at her. Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her and continue walking inside. Wen Shuyue did not expect that she and Chang Ning would be friends. She gradually realized that this woman¡¯s cuteness was her independence. She always felt like she had seen her other self, and this ¡®herself¡¯ was more carefree than the current her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here,¡± Chang Ning opened a door, took Wen Shuyue in, turned on the lights, and then turned around to follow Wen Shuyue, who came in, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve kept this suit well. If you want to take it away, pay the security fee first.¡± She smiled half-jokingly and spread her hands in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue smiled and patted her hand, then walked over to the suit with a gentle gaze. This suit was hidden in blue. The cor of the coat was slightly opened, and it carried azy air. There were some broken diamonds on its chest, which was more extravagant. The two buttons imitated the deity of the West, bringing with it a solemn air. On the other hand, there were smooth lines on both sides of the trousers, and they were pleasantly surprised. A straight line was ced at the ankle and slightly curled up the trouser legs. It was the surname of the two of them. Wen Shuyue looked at the clothes carefully and was very satisfied. The smile on the corner of her mouth didn¡¯t dissipate. Perhaps the two of them weren¡¯t ¡®the most beautiful thing is that you have my surname in your name¡¯, but using a suit to connect them made her feel romantic. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was the thing reminds one of its owner in front of a suit, Chang Ning lead a fast patted her shoulder, ¡°Hey, I said that¡¯s enough. Take your clothes away quickly and upy my stock. It smells like lemon.¡± As she said this, she pinched her nose in disdain. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at her then put her suit away. After the two of them were done arguing, they remembered that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so they found a restaurant nearby. Thinking of something, Wen Shuyue, who had just talked andughed, looked a little tense. Just now, she seemed to have seen Mother Wen walk past the window, followed by someone she hated very much-Qin Wei, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chang Ning noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What will you do if everyone is against you doing something?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly looked serious and looked at Chang Ning, ¡°And even your closest person is against you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If it¡¯s something you can¡¯t do, it¡¯s very important to you. If you don¡¯t feel ufortable, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted her, ¡°Maybe this matter will implicate many people, maybe you will find out that the things you¡¯ve endured for so many years are wrong, maybe¡­ you might lose a lot of things.¡± Chang Ning frowned, then leaned forward to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s pale hand and asked, ¡°Would you be happy if you don¡¯t do it?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head. Chang Ning pulled back his hand, then she was the elegant and cold punk, ¡°I support you. No matter what you do, I support you. No matter how many people object, I support you.¡± She patted her chest in a righteous manner. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes instantly heated up and she nodded solemnly. She had been entangled for such a long time as if it hadpletely copsed at this moment. Chang Ning was right. The truth was always the truth. If she wanted to understand the mess, she had to be brave. After dinner with Chang Ning, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t go back to thepany directly but went to Mannis. He Siming was stunned when he saw Wen Shuyue, but he quickly closed the office door and pulled the curtains down. He put her against the door and kissed her lips. Wen Shuyue never thought that He Siming, the big wolf, would kiss her under the said of peaceful times. Her heart beat and her eyes widened. She originally wanted to give him a suit, but now¡­ She hugged his eyes tightly and raised her chin, trying hard to respond. The annoyance she felt when she arrived had temporarily dissipated in the ambiguous atmosphere. Chapter 259: whirling After a while, He Siming let go of her. His amber eyes shed. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s swollen mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but take a bite. ¡°Hmph, big wolf!¡± Wen Shuyue red at him angrily, but the smile on her face couldn¡¯t suppress. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. He just grabbed her waist and brought her to the sofa beside her. He leaned against her face and rubbed his thumb against the back of her hand. Only then did he see the box in her hand and ask, ¡°What¡¯s in your hand?¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± Wen Shuyue jumped off his leg and opened the box on the table. She pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a gift and Mr. He ate tofu. s, I¡¯m really a throw good money after bad.¡± As she said this, she even sighed. He Siming hugged her from behind without any hesitation and ced his chin against her neck. ¡°Then can¡¯t you send this gift?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Shuyue pretended to think seriously, but then sheughed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll have meat to eat with Mr. He!¡± ¡°You want to eat meat?¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows in amusement, ¡°Where to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under his smiling gaze, Wen Shuyue deeply felt that she was being teased, so she firmly shut her mouth. This didn¡¯t affect He Siming¡¯s good mood. He held her hand and picked up the suit in the box. Did you design it? Wen Shuyue nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to be a model before, so I made you a suit.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± He Siming express volumes smiled, ¡°So, I just want to know my size as a model. Miss Wen is such a genuine and sincere, so touching.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him angrily, but she didn¡¯t deny that her blush crept into her face. The two of them stayed in the office for a while when someone knocked on the door outside. Wen Shuyue quickly broke away from He Siming¡¯s hand and sat right opposite him. After three knocks, Guan Yue opened the door and entered. He was stunned when he saw Wen Shuyue, then nodded at her. Finally, he turned to He Siming. ¡°Mr. He, the people in the conference room are waiting. It¡¯s time to go.¡± Without waiting for He Siming to speak, Wen Shuyue stood up first. ¡°Well, if Mr. He is busy, hurry up and go. My things have also been delivered, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Then, she ran out at lightning speed. She looked like a tiger chasing after her. It wasn¡¯t until the womanpletely disappeared that He Siming nced at Guan Yue coldly and said in an impatient tone, ¡°I remember there shouldn¡¯t be a meeting in the afternoon. You¡¯d better have something urgent to do. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to the ck soil of Eastern Europe for work!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Guan Yue broke out into a cold sweat when he saw He Siming¡¯s stinky appearance. He knew that the boss was begging for dissatisfaction and was charging at him. He stood straight, and his stern tone was like his face. ¡°It¡¯s about Young Sis Wen¡¯s family.¡± When he heard this, He Siming¡¯s expression instantly changed, but his eyes became colder, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°ording to our investigation, Miss Wen¡¯s mother had a very good friend back then. The two of them were roommates and were often in follow like a shadow. However, ever since Mother Wen married to the Wen family, her girlfriend was nowhere to be found.¡± He Siming¡¯s fingers tapped on the table and wrinkled his brows. Guan Yue was hesitating whether to express his opinion. At this moment, He Siming suddenly raised his head and heard him say, ¡°Find that friend first, but don¡¯t make a fuss about these things. Don¡¯t let anyone slip.¡± At the end of the day, he added, ¡°You did a good job today. We¡¯ll get a raiseter.¡± Let¡¯s go out. On the surface, Guan Yue retreated without any fear, but his heart was filled with joy. It was not easy to say Mr. He, but it was not easy to hear apliment from his mouth. He Siming did not have time to think about what kind of dance for joy Guan Yue was outside. He stared at the suit left by Wen Shuyue on the table in a daze. He didn¡¯t know if she had continued to investigate what happened back then. He could only find her biological mother faster than her and not let her suffer such a huge blow. Now that Mother Wen lived in the He family, he couldn¡¯t figure out what her intentions were. Some people said that when they were calm, there was always a dark tide. He didn¡¯t believe that this woman who had been scheming for half her life was just sharing the truth for his children and grandchildren. But if he wanted to touch her¡­ He Siming reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Wen Shuyue¡¯s temper was too stubborn. He couldn¡¯t hurt her heart. Besides, even if he exposed Mother Wen¡¯s skin now, he could not guarantee that she would say that he was looking for someone to frame her. At that time, he really couldn¡¯t figure out whether Wen Shuyue would be on his side. At this time, Wen Shuyue was also a be preupied by some troubles. Since she wanted to continue investigating those things, she must go back and do it. However, she had not thought about whether she should hide it from He Siming. If she hid it from him, it would definitely be difficult for her to walk on her own, but if she told him, it might not be possible for him to help. For the whole afternoon, Wen Shuyue was in a very contradictory situation. She had only drawn two strokes on the drawing in her hand and couldn¡¯t see anything from the grass. ¡°Miss Wen, this is the human resources transfer of Qin Wei.¡± Xiaolu knocked on the door several times but didn¡¯t reply to Wen Shuyue, so she came in first. However, this voice made Wen Shuyue shiver but she also came back to her senses. When she saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s confused expression, Xiaolu could only repeat the document and hand it over. Wen Shuyue was stunned for a moment before she picked up the pen and signed it, but before she could finish writing the word ¡°Wen¡±, her hand stopped. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Who is this human transfer?¡± ¡°Qin Wei,¡± Xiaolu felt relieved when she saw that Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was finally not at a loss. After listening to her words, Wen Shuyue flipped through the documents and found that Qin Li was slightly arranged to the administration department and had a job. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a person walked in from outside the door. Gu Ning sat opposite Wen Shuyue. ¡°I looked at Qin Wei¡¯s resume and performance assessment before adjusting myself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression returned to calm from her initial shock, as if she was just an illusion of Gu Ning who hadn¡¯t restrained her anger. After a while, she added, ¡°BOSS, I hope you canmunicate with me in advance what decision you make next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here tomunicate with you?¡± Gu Ning leaned back on the back of his chair with a noble and cold expression. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how Qin Weinan got Gu Ning to promote her, but she had a bad feeling. At this time, Gu Ning said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask too much about the decision of the headquarters.¡± Chapter 260: Celebration of promotion Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. She threw the document on the table and leaned against the back of the chair. She said in a cold tone, ¡°Why do you have to ask me?¡± Gu Ning raised his eyebrows and sat down opposite Wen Shuyue. He crossed his hands and held the boss¡¯s airs. He stared at Wen Shuyue and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you.¡± ¡°What is the reason?¡± Wen Shuyue tried. She really wanted to know why Qin Wei was promoted to this position. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The administration departmentcks a manager, and Qin Wei¡¯s ability and conditions are good, it¡¯s just appoint people on their merit,¡± Gu Ning said calmly. ¡°Alright, since Boss has made up his mind, then there is no difference between me signing and not signing,¡± Wen Shuyue did not intend to give Gu Ning face and directly refused to sign the document. Gu Ning¡¯s be rather baffling gave Qin Lan a slight promotion, which made her feel even more uneasy. She was afraid that there was a secret transaction that she couldn¡¯t see.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Xiaolu, take the document and throw it away,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Gu Ning and stated her position coldly. Xiaolu stood aside awkwardly. In the end, she listened to Wen Shuyue and took the document out. After all, Khai was the boss she admired most for so long. Gu Ning¡¯s patience was obviously much better than before. He was not angry at Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude. He sighed helplessly and said sincere words and earnest wishes, ¡°Shunyue, those are in the past. Now you have to look forward. Qin Weinan¡¯s superpower is still good. As the CEO of thepany, you shouldn¡¯t be separated from public and private.¡± ¡°Whether it is public or private?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s emotions were aroused and she ignored Gu Ning¡¯s good words. Gu Ning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood up. He obviously had no patience anymore. He said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t decide this matter. It¡¯s useless for you to object. You should focus on the design. In addition, this evening, Qin Wei¡¯s promotion celebration was specially held. You must be present. Wen Shuyue was in a bad mood. Without even looking at Gu Ning, she picked up the other documents on the table and flipped through them. Gu Ning was ignored and strode out of Wen Shuyue¡¯s office. As soon as Gu Ning left, Wen Shuyue put down the document and thought about this matter. There must be something wrong with what happened, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Gu Ning gave Qin Lan a slight promotion and especially held a celebration. *Bang!* ¡°Come in,¡± Wen Shuyue put her thoughts away and looked at Xiaolu. ¡°Miss Wen, this is a draft and proposal from the design department,¡± Xiaolu put the things on her desk. ¡°Xiaolu, how long has the position of executive manager been vacant?¡± Wen Shuyue asked unintentionally. ¡°Just a week,¡± Xiaolu answered honestly. ¡°Why did thest one leave?¡± Wen Shuyue was confused. The time was too tight. ¡°It seems that I heard that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any results in the past year,¡± this was also heard by Xiaolu from her colleagues. In private, colleagues said that Mr. Gu was going to give Qin Wei a slight promotion and deliberately dismissed the manager of the administration department. After all, Qin Wei has only been in thepany for a long time, and no matter how much she ranks, it was not her turn. ¡°I understand, you can go down.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that this matter was even more suspicious. After firing the administration department manager, Qin Wei was promoted, and his purpose was too clear. It seems that he should be careful in the future. In the evening, Wen Shuyue obeyed orders to attend Qin Wei¡¯s promotion ceremony. When she entered the house, she saw Qin Wei wearing a white short dress and her hair was casually scattered on her shoulders. Her earrings, ne and rings were carefully selected. She was the most dazzling woman in the whole scene, and she was gorgeous enough to suppress the crowd. Many colleagues rushed over directly from work, wearing work clothes, and be misfits with Qin Wei, looking at Qin Wei¡¯s deliberate appearance with disdain. Qin Wei did not notice the disdain of the female colleague. Instead, she was secretly proud of her appearance and a crane in a flock of chickens. As soon as Wen Shuyue arrived, several colleagues gathered around to discuss interesting topics, and there was no intention of treating Qin Wei as its owner. Qin Xiao saw a group of people chatting happily around Wen Shuyue, and her heart was filled with resentment. The celebration was held in a small main hall, which was enough for thepany tomunicate and drink. The side hall on the right was a restaurant, where food could be eaten. There was a table in front of the main hall with a microphone on it. This main hall is usually used for small family gatherings and other ces, but this time it is used by Gu Ning to open Qin Wei¡¯s celebration party. It is obviously a special treatment. Qin Qin looked at Wen Shuyue with slight jealousy. In her heart, she was anger not yet appeased. She was clearly the protagonist of this celebration and the best woman in the audience. Why did these people circle around Wen Shuyue? ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, then the celebration will begin. First of all, let us celebrate Qin Wei¡¯s promotion to the executive department manager! ¡°Gu Ning stood up and said while watching the people who had already arrived. Everyone quickly gathered and stood in front of the stage to watch Gu Ning. They pped cooperatively, but in their hearts, it was another thing. ¡°Then, pleasee on stage and express my thoughts,¡± Gu Ning made an invitation gesture and invited Qin Hao toe up. Qin Qin stood elegantly on stage in front of the microphone and said gently, ¡°Thank you everyone foring over. In addition, I have to thank Miss Wen. We were very good friends before, but unfortunately, we were separated by some misunderstandings. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give up this affection¡­¡± Qin Xiao gave a slight sing wonderfully with a silver voice and deep feeling 10 minutes of speech, which made Wen Shuyue feel goosebumps. She even purposely beautified her image. With a few words, she wanted to erase her image, which was extremely childish. At the end of Qin Wei¡¯s speech, Wen Shuyue finally couldn¡¯t help but walk out of the crowd and go to the side hall to take a breath. Everyone listened to Qin Wei¡¯s speech in the main hall, but the side hall was quiet. Wen Shuyue stood in front of the window with a red wine ss. She watched the neon shing outside, but her heart was filled with worry. ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t you drink alone?¡± Wen Shuyue had just taken a sip when she heard a disgusting voice from behind her. Wen Shuyue nced at her without making a sound. ¡°Is Miss Wen annoyed by my promotion?¡± Your jealousy and extreme pettiness of character really did not change at all, ¡°Qin Xiao walked to Wen Shuyue and mocked. ¡°It¡¯s just because you can¡¯t see the light to get to the top. Do you deserve it?¡± Wen Shuyue did not admit defeat. If people did not offend me, I would not offend them. Qin Wei deliberately came to the door, she had no reason not to retaliate. ¡°No matter what, I still seeded. Sess makes you worried. The moonlight is really good today,¡± Qin Yan pretended to look at the sky, feeling very happy. Wen Shuyue was resentful in her heart, but she just looked coldly at Qin Lan¡¯s smug face and did not want to reply to her. Now Wen Shuyue only felt disgusted talking to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Ning walked over with his wine ss graceful bearing. Chapter 261: Extreme means As if he didn¡¯t see Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression, Gu Ning turned to Qin Wei and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± You are the protagonist today. Don¡¯t leave the battlefield. As he said this, his beautiful eyebrows curved, and there was a trace of demon in the ornamental and thebined in properties. Qin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was obsessed. ¡°Gu Ning is also a handsome and rich man, but¡­¡± At the thought of He Siming, Qin Yan turned her head and looked at Wen Shuyue, but she was determined to get He Siming. The red lips curved, Qin Yan smiled sweetly at Gu Ning and said, ¡°I understand, I will follow you and promise not to escape.¡± After saying that, she pretended to be shy. Wen Shuyue looked at it and wanted to puke. In the invisible ce, Gu Ning¡¯s smile stiffened for a second, but then he hid the touch unnaturally, like a modest, self-disciplined gentleman, holding Qin Hao and walking slightly to the centre of the dance floor. Qin Qin turned slightly and smiled mockingly at Wen Shuyue, as if he was looking at a clown. Wen Shuyue met her gaze without hesitation. She saw Gu Ning standing beside Qin Wei and saying something, then the two of them danced on the dance floor. Wen Shuyue gently shook the ss in her hand. Perhaps her legs were numb, so she found a chair in a corner next to her. Her gaze drifted far away and her thoughts gradually faded away. Even though the unnatural trace of Gu Ning was hidden very quickly, she could still observe it. Therefore, she could rule out the first hypothesis she had made before that Qin Wei was not a hidden rule by Gu Ning. But who else? Gu Ning said that it was the headquarters ¡®meaning. Could he be talking about BOSS? As everyone knows, the China organization of MK, is only a small branch of the headquarters. Although Gu Ning is also a shareholder of the headquarters, as far as Wen Shuyue knows, his shares are not much, so it is very likely that the higher-ups want to insert people with him. With such a new question, how did Qin Wei connect to the people above? Even Gu Ning could only smile with his face?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed and her smooth and tender skin was about to squeeze out wrinkles. After a dance, Qin Lan was invited to dance by others. Only then did Gu Ning pull out. He searched everywhere for Wen Shuyue and finally saw her hiding in the corner. ¡°Hello, Wen Shuyue, I didn¡¯t inform you about the transfer of personnel. Do you have to have a good face all day?¡± Gu Ning sat down beside Wen Shuyue in careless, not as gentlemanly as before. Wen Shuyue was pulled back to her thoughts and nced at him, then raised her ss and sipped her wine. say without mincing words asked, ¡°The headquarters doesn¡¯t mean you, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Ning looked at her with an undisguised indifference on his face. ¡°Qin Wei is the formerdy of the Qin family. She knows a lot of connections, and she actually went past me to contact the directors of the headquarters directly.¡± As if talking about something disgusting, Gu Ning¡¯s expression was not very good. His knuckles holding the wine ss were white from the force. When Wen Shuyue thought that he was going to crush the wine ss, he suddenly rxed andughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This Qin family has some ability. As long as he doesn¡¯t make a fool, he will keep it for the time being. If he wants to die, then I will be business is business. It¡¯s not easy to have an exnation with it?¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned. Sure enough, she underestimated Gu Ning. He was a person who was best at disguising the be all things to all men, so she was tricked by him in the afternoon. He was smart and cunning. She didn¡¯t like this feeling, so she always treated him with respect towards her superior and didn¡¯t want to get too close to him. ¡°Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She didn¡¯t know when Gu Ning suddenly approached Wen Shuyue. She instinctively hid back and pulled the two of them away. Seeing her defensive actions, Gu Ning suddenly smiled. The gentleness in front of different people was different from the formal indifference. With a faint bitterness, he downed the wine in his ss. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re afraid of me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly to his emotional none are so blind as those who won¡¯t see, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Gu¡¯s rude behavior at my door made people remember deeply. I have to be careful.¡± Her words were strange and distant. Gu Ning didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry, ¡°Then you don¡¯t understand my feelings?¡± You¡¯re a smart person. You should know that I¡¯m interested in you, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t express it clearly,¡± Wen Shuyue paused and stared into Gu Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Mr. Gu as a boss and never had any other ideas. What¡¯s more, I have a boyfriend. I¡¯ve already got into an argument because of Mr. Gust time, so I don¡¯t want to have any other things to disturb my private life.¡± Gu Ning was stunned at first, then the corner of his mouth curved and he sneered, ¡°Hahaha, I see, it seems that it¡¯s really my fault.¡± Alright, it¡¯s passed. I won¡¯t mention it again in the future. As he spoke, he took a ss of wine from the table and raised it to Wen Shuyue, wanting to clink with her. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment but gently touched it. Then she saw Gu Ning drink it all with his head raised. Her eyes shed and she was also suffocated. She knew that Gu Ning was the same as He Siming, the kind of proud and arrogant. She would definitely be unhappy to be rejected in person, but she could only do that. The sooner it was to be cut off, the better. After all, they were both upper and lower, so she hoped that Gu Ning wouldn¡¯t question her because of this. After a while, Gu Ning opened his mouth again, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about Qin Wei. You don¡¯t have to be friendly on the surface, but don¡¯t make too stiff, lest some people spread things and have a bad impression of MK.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded slightly. After the banquet ended, Wen Shuyue was almost drunk and her face was stained with a slightly drunk pink. When Gu Ning walked outside, he wanted to send her home, but as soon as he stepped out, he saw He Siming leaning against the Maybach door and waiting for her. Wen Shuyue walked over with a smile and said something before she got into the man¡¯s car. Gu Ning clenched his hands unconsciously. Could Wen Shuyue really be with He Siming? For some reason, there was a hint of anger in his eyes. Like him, everyone else saw He Siming and guessed, their tone full of envy and jealousy. Qin Wei stood in the middle of the crowd. Listening to their discussion, she secretly gritted her teeth. ¡°Wen Shuyue, wait, I must make you lose all standing and reputation!¡± Thinking about how she had been suppressed by Wen Shuyue for so many years, the hatred in her heart grew even more intense, and she wished she could skin her muscles. The group dispersed, leaving only Gu Ning and Qin Wei¡¯s eyes collided, each of them seemed to have put on a mask, and the smile on their faces seemed to be painted. Chapter 262: Borrowing a Misunderstanding Qin Qin returned home slightly and remembered Wen Shuyue¡¯s happy appearance when she got into the He Siming car. It looked like it was time to make a move. She dialed a familiar number, waiting for her answer. ¡°Hello?¡± The voice was Mother Wen. Qin Qin picked up the wine ss on the coffee table and shook her red lips slightly. ¡°We can do it in the next few days. It¡¯s best to let Wen Shuyue and He SiMing separate.¡± The person on the opposite side agreed, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you arrange everything properly. Take good care of yourself. Tell me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Qin Lan was not in the mood to say anything to her. In her eyes, the woman on the other end of the phone was just a pawn. Qin Qin looked at the red wine ss in her hand and said with a yful tone, ¡°Wen Shuyue, wait, I will help you collect your body.¡± She could not wait to see Wen Shuyue¡¯s pitiful expression. ¡­¡­ Mother Wen woke up early in the morning and wandered around the living room. She was thinking about how toplete Qin Wei¡¯s arrangement. The door suddenly opened. It was Wen Shuyue. Mother Wen nced at the person behind her. Wen Shuyue came over and greeted her. At this moment, Mother Wen reacted and asked strangely, ¡°You, are you free today?¡± Facing Mother Wen¡¯s sudden question, Wen Shuyue looked at her with a puzzled eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s face was obviously ufortable, then she pretended to be wronged and dissatisfied. ¡°Come with me to go shopping. I want to go out for a walk. This family is very busy all day. No one will apany me to go shopping.¡± Listening to her words, Wen Shuyue actually felt a little friendly. It was rare for her to go out with Mother Wen like a normal harmonious mother and daughter. She might be happy, ¡°Okay, but I have to send a document to thepany now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mother Wen agreed very smoothly, but then she found that her excitement was too suspicious. Her tone was slightly calmer, ¡°I mean, I can go with you.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go and get the documents then,¡± Wen Shuyue pointed upstairs, feeling very happy. With Mother Wen¡¯s permission, she rushed upstairs. After Wen Shuyue brought Mother Wen to thepany to deliver the documents, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Mother Wen took her to arge shopping mall in the suburbs, saying that she wanted to buy clothes. ¡°Mom, see what clothes you like. I¡¯ll buy them for you,¡± Wen Shuyue followed Mother Wen who had always been in look around. When Mother Wen heard this, she felt that not answering was not a way. She casually replied, ¡°I know filial piety and I didn¡¯t love you for nothing.¡± The two of them waited for the elevator. The lights were on and the door slowly opened. Wen Shuyue gestured, ¡°Mom, the elevator is here.¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± Mother Wen suddenly shouted? . Wen Shuyue hurriedly helped her up, thinking she was ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Wen gently pushed her hand away and said to her, ¡°My earrings have fallen. Go in first, I¡¯lle in right away.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Quickly go in!¡± Mother Wen pushed her in while she was not prepared. Wen Shuyue staggered and almost fell into the elevator. The door was closed. Wen Shuyue rubbed her sore arms and stood up. Now that she was on the second floor, she raised her hand to stop. However, the elevator could only rise but not fall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t you press it?¡± She kept pressing the elevator button, but there was no response on every floor. There was a strange sound in the elevator as it creaked. Once Wen Shuyue adapted to the pace of the elevator rising at high speed, it stopped at be rather baffling itself. The elevator that had returned to normal slowly opened. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment and finally walked out the second before the elevator closed. She looked at the empty corridor where only the sound of her high heels hitting the ground echoed, but the reverberation was particrly terrible. Her footsteps paused and she turned her head to look. There was still nothing in the dim corridor. ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± Wen Shuyue felt her heart was about to jump out and she could only speed up to the bright outside. After just two steps, she heard another sound apart from the sound of high heels. It was a slightly heavy sound, ¡°crunching!¡± rubbing against the ground, inexplicably coincidentally echoing with her footsteps. Cold sweat had already fallen from Wen Shuyue¡¯s back. She really didn¡¯t have the courage to look back. All she could do was speed up. Slowly, she trotted up and the heavy voice behind her quickly grew. Finally, she was about toe out and see the light. ¡°Ah!¡± Her shoulder sank and Wen Shuyue screamed in fright. She picked up her handbag and threw it at the person, then ran to the sky as quickly as possible. The man waspletely angry. He red at Wen Shuyue and chased after her. He was wearing a mask and Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t see his face. She could only vaguely see a scar in the corner of his left eye, which made his face look increasingly ferocious. Wen Shuyue trembled all over as she retreated step by step while thinking about how to escape. ¡°Who are you? Why did you follow me?¡± Wen Shuyue still asked, her voice trembling uncontrobly. The man didn¡¯t answer but approached her step by step. Holding a sharp dagger in his hand, Wen Shuyue swallowed her saliva, straightened her neck and took another step back. She lowered her head and found the rusty iron rod under her feet. She quickly bent down and picked it up, pointing at the man. As she said this, she randomly waved the iron rod a few times. The man was not afraid. He stabbed at Wen Shuyue without hesitation. Wen Shuyue instinctively dodged and ran to the side. However, the man was reluctant to part with her, blocking her path and blocking her from the roof. Wen Shuyue raised the metal rod and smashed it, but it was snatched away by him. The next second, the cold de pressed against her neck. The man smiled evilly and the scar on his face became even more ferocious. Wen Shuyue widened her eyes in fear. At this moment, there was a loud sound behind the man. He looked back and a heavy stick hit his head. The man fainted on the ground. ¡°Gu Ning!¡± When Wen Shuyue saw this person, her heart loosened. She lost all strength and copsed on the ground. ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯m here,¡± Gu Ning knelt down on one knee and went to support her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were red and she nodded. He Siming stood at the door and looked at the man and woman who were hugging each other. His eyes turned cold, as if they were frozen. The veins in his tightly clenched hand bulged and the miniature nar in his hand was crushed by him and thrown into the corner of thewn. Then, he turned and left soundless and stirless. The miniature nar and red light shed. Chapter 263: Family Arrival Gu Ning apanied Wen Shuyue in the cafe downstairs to find Mrs. Wen, who was sipping on a mellow coffee. ¡°Shu Yue, why did youe back?¡± Mother Wen was really surprised that Wen Shuyue could escape under such circumstances. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was pale and obviously did not escape from the shock. Mother Wen seemed to have noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She was frightened by the man¡¯s attack on the top of the building,¡± Gu Ning answered when he saw that Wen Shuyue was in a bad state. ¡°How could something like this happen? If I had known that I should have entered the elevator with you,¡± Mother Wen nervously held Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm and med herself. ¡°It was Mr. Gu who saved Shu Yue, right? Even though Mother Wen had scolded her tens of thousands of times, she still had enough face. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back,¡± Wen Shuyue escaped from her shock and wanted to go home now. Gu Ning brought the mother and daughter back to the car, watching the car drive away with a and unable to part from in his eyes. When the car entered the vi, Wen Shuyue¡¯s condition had been adjusted and she couldn¡¯t see anything strange. Just as she helped Mother Wen get out of the car, she saw a roller coaster parked next to her. It was different from He Siming¡¯s car and the two of them walked into the vi doubtfully. ¡°Sis Li, who¡¯s here?¡± Mrs. Wen took the initiative to pull the servant out of the living room and ask. ¡°Mr. He¡¯s grandmother and sister are here. They¡¯re talking in the living room,¡± Sis Li replied with a friendly smile. Then she walked away and went to her room. There were only four words in Mother Wen¡¯s mind: ¡°rich and powerful¡±, these two people must not be offended, and they were crucial to Qin Qing¡¯s n. ¡°Shunyue, go quickly. That¡¯s Mr. He¡¯s family,¡± Wen¡¯s mother urged Wen Shuyue, who was already eager to gain goodwill in front of them. Wen Shuyue was a little nervous. After all, she was He Siming¡¯s family. Facing her parents, she had no confidence. Standing there, she hesitated. ¡°Shunyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen¡¯s mother asked with confusion when she saw that there was no movement from the people around her. ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to meet his family? How about it?¡± ¡°How can you think that? You and He Siming are no longer a minor. It is only a coincidence that you meet the parents together.¡± Mother Wen tried her best to persuade Wen Shuyue. After all, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t go in, so how could she be embarrassed to go in. Wen Shuyue nodded lightly and stepped into the living room with Mother Wen. The silver-ringingughter from the living room instantly stopped and people on both sides started to look at each other. ¡°These two are?¡± He Jichen asked in confusion, looking at the mother and daughter pair with sharp eyes. ¡°Wen Shuyue and her mother,¡± He Siming said, but his eyes only nced at Wen Shuyue, then he looked at the woman in the wheelchair beside him in devote oneself heart and soul to. He Jichen¡¯s expression was not very satisfied, so he stopped talking and drank the tea He Siming had made himself.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mother Wen seemed to not see the unhappy expression of He Wei¡¯s grandmother. She went up to greet her, ¡°I am Shunyue¡¯s mother, hello!¡± The scene instantly became awkward and no one responded. Mother Wen couldn¡¯t help but sit on the single sofa opposite her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were locked onto the girl when she entered the living room. She wore a pure white dress and had long hair on both sides. She looked pure and charming, and the smile on her face was bright. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t resist his aura. His face was simr to He Siming beside him. The reason why Wen Shuyue stared at her was because He Siming¡¯s gaze had never moved away from her. His gaze was filled with love and pity, and even his actions of helping her stroke her hair were extremely gentle, so she had never treated her like this. He Bai nced at Wen Shuyue as if he was unintentionally, but he did not put Wen Shuyue in his heart. Her beauty was good, but it was a pity that she was too far away from her brother. Wen Shuyue felt a gaze staring at her more and more intensely. When she came back to her senses, she saw He Jichen staring at her with an unhappy expression. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Wen Shuyue came over to greet her. He Jichen looked at Wen Shuyue with a serious expression. Her temperament was good, but she was a little pettypared to everyone like them. Her manners werecking, and her mother was even more outstanding. She was no different from those curry favour with SB. ¡°Zhang Sao, the water is cold. It¡¯s hot to change the pot for me,¡± He Jichen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was not loud. She called out to Zhang Sao but her eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue naturally understood her intention and stopped Zhang Sao from walking. She obediently walked over to her and picked up the teacup, smiling. ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. He promised softly. ¡°It¡¯s too hot,¡± Wen Shuyue brought the cup over and handed it to Grandmother He respectfully. Grandmother He felt the temperature with her hand and said directly. ¡°I¡¯ll go change,¡± Wen Shuyue resisted her temper and got up to change water again. ¡°It¡¯s too cold.¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± This time, I will change it for you, ¡°Mother Wen said. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t get in the water twice. She was worried that this would affect her image, so she might as well get up and change the water herself. ¡°Wen family is a small family, but they shouldn¡¯t even be able to make tea. Theyck basic etiquette, so they don¡¯t even know how to serve tea,¡± He Jichen took a sip, put down the teacup and said with an unfriendly expression. There were not many people in the living room, but there were a lot of servants. In addition to He Siming and the others, He Jichen¡¯s words hit Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother and daughter on the spot. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve controlled the temperature, it won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Mother Wen quickly argued. Wen Shuyue looked at He Jichen and said nothing. He Jichen was obviously trying to embarrass them. However, she was He Siming¡¯s grandmother after all, so she could only endure it. If it was someone else, she, Wen Shuyue, would not let anyone make things difficult for her. Wen Shuyue thought about turning her head to look at He Siming. She saw that he was looking at her sister and had no intention of helping her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you another one?¡± Mother Wen was focused on healing and humble oneself in serving a master served He Jichen. ¡°No need,¡± Mrs. He reached out to stop Mrs. Wen from holding the teacup. She turned her head to look at He Siming and said, ¡°SMing, I¡¯m sleepy too. Let¡¯s send us back to the room to rest.¡± ¡°Yeah, brother, I¡¯m tired all the way here,¡± He Lan Chang said obediently, his voice sweet. ¡°Alright, the room has been cleaned up,¡± He Siming replied. He got up and slowly took his sister¡¯s wheelchair upstairs. The person next to He Siming¡¯s room was specially packed for He You. Mother Wen tried to help He Jichen up the stairs, but she stopped her and said helplessly. He You raised his chin at Wen Shuyue, then smiled and whispered in He Siming¡¯s ear. He Siming actuallyughed. Wen Shuyue was jealous when she saw this scene. Chapter 264: Endless Waves After dinner, Wen Shuyue helped Zhang Sao pack up her things. He Siming never said a word to her ever since he came back and stayed with He You. But now he took a call. She had never seen He Jichen and He You before, but from other people, she knew that He Jichen was a ruthless character in to rebuke heaven and earth. After He Jichen¡¯s death, she was responsible for everything about He Jichen. And He You? She looked very simr to He Siming, and she could tell that He Siming was particrly fond of her, but her leg¡­ Wen Shuyue no longer thought about it and continued to wash the dishes quietly. She did not need to ask more about other people¡¯s matters. Mother Wen did not expect Wen Shuyue to be so dissatisfied and humiliated before dinner. Now that her grandson was drinking tea and chatting in the living room, she did not know to apany him. She shot Wen Shuyue a cold nce from afar, and then be liberal and dignified walked up to her and chatted with her granny. Wen Shuyue looked up again and saw Mother Wen¡¯s ttering ask people whether they feel hot in front of her. She frowned deeply from afar. She really didn¡¯t like this feeling, as if the Wen family was lower than them. ¡°Hey, take me out and walk. I want to see the moon.¡± He Youyou didn¡¯t know when he came to Wen Shuyue. She sat in a wheelchair with a nket on her legs. Wen Shuyue was stunned by her question. She slowly nodded her head, then she saw the bright moon outside the window. It was really beautiful. Wen Shuyue wiped her hands with a tissue, then she walked behind He You and took the initiative to push her wheelchair out. ¡°Oh?¡± He You looked calm and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± He Youyou¡¯s voice was clear and moist, not as cold as He Siming¡¯s words, but with the same alienation.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue thought about it seriously and said, ¡°You both have a pair of Phoenix eyes, but you look better than him.¡± Then, Wen Shuyue thought of something fun and smiled. He Youyou didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t really like this woman who lived in it is without rhyme or reason and entered her brother¡¯s house, especially her mother. Thinking of this, He Youxiao¡¯s face was full of disgust. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t see her expression. She just calmly pushed her to the back garden. The back garden of the He Siming vi was very big and beautiful. She often came to read books when she was bored, but she rarely came at night. ¡°It looks so good. No wonder you like the moon,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh in praise. He You snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned. He Youyou looked at her coldly. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t like the moon anymore. Let¡¯s go back. Realizing something, the smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face froze. She pay no heed to pushed He You back along the way. Suddenly! ¡°Swish!¡± He You fell to the ground and screamed. Before Wen Shuyue could react, she saw the door of the living room open and He Siming and others came out. He You¡¯s painful cries and cries finally pulled her back. She hurriedly went up to support He You, but she was pped away. Wen Shuyue was stunned for two seconds. She looked at He Siming and wanted to exin, ¡°He Siming, I¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and his voice was even colder, ¡°Youyou hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you so anxious to exin?¡± Then, he didn¡¯t give Wen Shuyue a chance to speak and walked into the house with He You in his arms. The servant who followed him looked at the cold He Siming, then at Wen Shuyue standing in the yard, and followed him with a sigh. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He You to fall down without paying attention. The wheelchair was obviously fine, but the person¡­ ¡°You damned girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± After everyone left, Mother Wen walked up to Wen Shuyue and red at her. ¡°Youyou is Ning Ming¡¯s sister. How can you bully her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Wen Shuyue, who was interrupted, calmly retorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± No one can suddenly fall from the wheelchair? Quick, follow me in and apologize. As she said this, Mother Wen pulled Wen Shuyue into the house. Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen and said seriously, ¡°Mother, I said I didn¡¯t. You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I believe I believe it, but you have to go and see it too. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression on people,¡± Mother Wen said, but in her heart, she wished that Wen Shuyue would be abandoned by the He family. Wen Shuyue reluctantly followed Mother Wen back to the living room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mrs. He sitting on the sofa with a dignified face. ¡°Haha, Miss Wen is so capable that you dare to bully my family,¡± Mrs. He stared at her and sneered. Wen Shuyue and Mother Wen stopped. Mother Wen was the first to smile. She apologized and apanied her, ¡°Old Mrs. He, listen to my exnation. You¡¯re not a bad child. What happened just now was an ident. Really? Shui Yueyue. Mother Wen turned to look at Wen Shuyue and whispered, ¡°Hurry up and say yes.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Jichen as if she hadn¡¯t seen it. ¡°Whether you believe me or not, I didn¡¯t bully He You. I, Wen Shuyue, sit upright and never admit that I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She didn¡¯t know how she provoked He Siming. She was followed by someone and now he was scolding her for an ident, just because it was his sister. Then, she looked at He Jichen, who was sitting in front of her, with meticulous makeup and stern face, as if she was going to convict her in the next second. Why? It wasn¡¯t her fault, so why should she admit it? ¡°Miss Wen, do you think my wife is bullying people?¡± Thest sentence was still a question. The next second, Mrs. He shouted at her coldly, ¡°Did Miss Wen reflect on how she treated her elders? Is be insolent and rude the etiquette that the Wen family should have? ¡°Old Madam He has already set my mind for a long time. What¡¯s the point of asking this?¡± He Siming heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s rude words from downstairs. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± ¡°Ting ring¡­¡± A phone rang. Wen Shuyue nced at He Siming, picked up the phone and walked outside. Since he didn¡¯t care about her face, why would she give him face? Everyone in the room watched Wen Shuyue leave. He Jichen snorted at He Siming and turned to enter the guest room. At this moment, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes darkened after listening to what she said on the other end of the phone and she replied, ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± She hung up and was still thinking about what that person said. She never imagined that Lu Junhan would buy a private vi four years ago. There must be something inside! Chapter 265: Late Night sneak When she received the address and didn¡¯t know how the person got the key, Wen Shuyue rushed there andpletely forgot to think about avoiding Lu Junhan. Fortunately, Lu Junhan was not there. Wen Shuyue searched in the vi for a long time before she confirmed the location of Lu Junhan¡¯s room. She held the door handle and suddenly felt nervous. She took a deep breath and carefully opened the door. When she saw that there was no one inside, she let out a sigh of relief. Because she was worried about being discovered, she didn¡¯t turn on the shlight and wasn¡¯t familiar with the study, so she could only rely on the moonlight to search the room. Coincidentally, the safe was exposed in the moonlight. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed forward. It took a lot of effort to open the safe. Wen Shuyue looked at the documents full of it and felt a headache. So many documents, how long do you have to find the one you want? ¡°s,¡± Wen Shuyue sighed helplessly. Thinking of all the things that happened in the past few days, she epted her fate and started to search for documents. After searching for a long time, she finally found the document. She pulled out her phone and was about to take pictures when she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside. This made Wen Shuyue panic and her phone almost fell to the ground. In a panic, in order to avoid being discovered, she had to quickly shove the documents into the safe and get up to find a ce to hide. Although the room was huge, it was empty. Wen Shuyue was annoyed and her eyes locked on the big bed in the room. When the door opened, she hurriedly hid under the bed, but when she bent over, her clothes were hooked because she couldn¡¯t see the structure around her, but she couldn¡¯t care about it anymore. When Lu Junhan came in, the room was very quiet, no different from usual. He didn¡¯t think much about it either. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect someone to sneak in. The lights in the room were turned on. Even though Wen Shuyue was hiding under the bed, she could clearly see Lu Junhan walking around. Every time he was closer to the bed, she was particrly nervous. Lu Junhan seemed to be very tired. After taking off his coat, he sat on the bed. After dealing with some things, he decided to go into the bathroom to take a shower. After just a few steps, he felt there was something under his feet. Lu Junhan frowned slightly and moved his foot away, only to see ady¡¯s button lying quietly on the ground. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Junhan frowned and bent over to pick up the button. His vi had never been a woman for a long time. The existence of this button was very strange. Since it was not left before, someone must have entered this room. At that thought, Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes were sharp. He nced at the room and clenched the button tightly. That person must still be in the room. Thinking this way, he felt that something was wrong, so he started to look for someone in the room. On the balcony, in the wardrobe, almost all the hiding ces had been found. Lu Junhan put his eyes on the bed and walked over without hesitation. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was beating faster and her back was covered with cold sweat. Suddenly, she felt a ray of light sprinkle down, causing Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart to turn cold. She saw Lu Junhan staring at her with dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The moment he saw Wen Shuyue, Lu Junhan was a little surprised, but soon he sneered and pulled her out. Wen Shuyue stabilized herself and couldn¡¯t help licking her dry lips. She pursed her lips and looked elsewhere, as if she was caught. This action fell into Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes, but he felt very seductive. Wen Shuyue was beautiful and he knew it too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have liked her at first. However, the former Wen Shuyue was very indifferent and he was not interested in being around her. Now that he saw her licking the corner of her lips, the fire in his body was lit up. Lu Junhan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as his gaze looked at her. There was a faint movement under him. Her straightforward gaze made Wen Shuyue feel ufortable. She could only frown and look at Lu Junhan, who happened to meet his gaze. It was a gaze that only men would have when they wanted to possess a woman. Wen Shuyue waspletely flustered. When she was caught, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Junhan to be interested in her. After all, he had been impatient with her for so long, but why was it now? ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Before Wen Shuyue could resist, Lu Junhan noticed that she wanted to escape and pressed her onto the bed. Hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s scream, Lu Junhan¡¯s evil thoughts became heavier. He snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you sent you to the door first. You left the buttons on your clothes in such an obvious ce. Do you want me to do this to you?¡± Wen Shuyue only felt that Lu Junhan was extremely shameless and her button was hooked off. ¡°Let me go!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice trembled as she reached her hand against Lu Junhan¡¯s chest, her face full of disgust. ¡°You hate it?¡± Lu Junhan felt that Wen Shuyue¡¯s current expression was very eye-catching. One hand held her hands while the other held her chin, smiling coldly, ¡°You will like it soon.¡± Wen Shuyue was uneasy, followed by Lu Junhan¡¯s kiss. She was shocked and quickly turned to hide. Lu Junhan¡¯s kiss fell on her cheek, but Wen Shuyue still felt disgusted and her disgust grew even more. Lu Junhan was obviously angry. He casually pulled off his tie and tied Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands together. This was the first time she had seen such a ruthless Lu Junhan. Her hand couldn¡¯t break free and her body was tightly pressed down. Lu Junhan took off his shirt and the clothes on Wen Shuyue were pulled by him. Wen Shuyue had given up struggling. Just as Lu Junhan was about to take the next step, the phone rang suddenly. He got up in a terrible mood and red at Wen Shuyue before picking up the call. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter,¡± Lu Junhan scratched his hair with impatience. Unsure what he said on the other end of the phone, Lu Junhan¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly. He hung up and started to put on his clothes. Wen Shuyue was delighted when she saw this but there was no change on her face. She just looked at him vigntly. ¡°Wait until Ie back to clean you up,¡± Lu Junhan said as he untied his tie from her hand. If not for this call, he might have tasted her now.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But it¡¯s not toote to continue when hees back. With that thought, Lu Junhan¡¯s gaze turned even paler and his face looked better. He leaned over and patted her face, saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. It¡¯s easy to get in.¡± Lu Junhan left after saying this. Wen Shuyue knew that he locked the door from the outside. It was really difficult to leave. Chapter 266: Frightened Wen Baobao With the arrival of He Jichen and He You, He Siming worked at home to take care of them. The moment He Siming came out of He You¡¯s room and walked into the office, Guan Yue was already waiting there. ¡°Mr. He.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming walked to the desk and sat down. ¡°We¡¯ve found a good friend of Mother Wen, but she cut off contact after Wen Long was imprisoned. She has admitted what Mother Wen did back then,¡± Guan Yue handed over a document. When He Siming thought about the people rted to Wen Shuyue, he felt a little annoyed. Thinking about how he had to help her solve these things, he felt even more depressed. Some casually opened the file, which was the personal information of Mother Wen¡¯s close friend. ¡°Let¡¯s arrange it first and settle her down. In the future, it will be our Trump card,¡± He Siming thought for a moment and ordered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Guan Yue exited the room seriously. After Guan Yue stepped back, he was the only one left in the study. The sudden silence repeated the image of Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning in his mind. He thought they had determined their positions in each other¡¯s hearts, but in the end, it was such a situation. In fact, after such a long time, Wen Shuyue had exined something in the future. Who was He Siming, ying if he wanted to, would he just throw it away if he didn¡¯t want to? He Siming was annoyed. He had been sitting in front of the desk for so long, but he had not memorized anything on the document. After staying for a long time, he finally settled down and focused on dealing with the documents. Momentster, she heard a child¡¯s voice outside. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m back!¡± Mommy? Before Wen Baobao¡¯s bag could be released, he looked for Wen Shuyue. He won the award for the recitingpetition today, so he must show the reward to his mother. Without finding Wen Shuyue, Wen Baobao went to He Siming¡¯s study. The door was pushed open by a small hand. ¡°No one has ever taught you to knock on the door first,¡± He Siming said as he looked at the small figure who had entered. ¡°Papa won¡¯t mind,¡± Wen Baobao walked obediently to He Siming and sat on the chair with the help of his arm. He looked at He Siming across the desk. ¡°Speak, what are you shouting outside?¡± He Siming looked at the little boy and did not have much patience. Wen Baobao felt that Papa¡¯s mood seemed abnormal, but he did not think much about it. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Baby has won the championship. Papa, look at the trophy!¡± Wen Baobao took out a small trophy from his small bag and put it on the desk, wanting to give it to He Siming. He Siming just nced at the trophy and didn¡¯t catch it. ¡°You¡¯re the pride of the heavens. Getting the trophy is the most ordinary thing. You don¡¯t need to be too excited, understand?¡± He Siming seriously educated Wen Baobao. ¡°Mmm, I know,¡± Wen Baobao nodded, obviously feeling down. Thinking about Wen Shuyue would definitely praise him, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± He Siming pretended not to hear Wen Baobao¡¯s question and focused on dealing with the documents. ¡°Papa, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao frowned and continued to ask. In response to Wen Baobao, there was only the sound of pen scratching on paper. ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao stood directly on the chair, half of his body lying on the desk, blocking the documents. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He Siming stopped his pen. Wen Baobao¡¯s boisterous expression made him helpless, so he could only speak lightly as if he didn¡¯t want to mention her. ¡°Are you arguing again?¡± Wen Baobao asked with concern. ¡°You¡¯re still a child. You don¡¯t need to know so much. Go back and rest,¡± He Siming was even more annoyed. He didn¡¯t want to think of Wen Shuyue. The image of her hugging Gu Ning was so heartache. ¡°Where is Mommy now? Do you know?¡± Wen Baobao came down from his chair and looked up at He Siming. He no longer asked the adults ¡®questions. He just wanted to know where Mommy is right now and whether she is safe or not. ¡°Go back!¡± He Siming yelled at Wen Baobao. It was obvious that Wen Baobao kept asking him. He was annoyed and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Wen Baobao at all, and he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to where Wen Shuyue was now. Maybe she was in Gu Ning¡¯s arms. ¡°No, Mommy is the most important person in the baby. Why don¡¯t you care more about Mommy?¡± She is your woman, ¡°Wen Baobao stubbornly refused to leave. He just wanted to know where Mommy was. If he wasn¡¯t young and had no strength, he wouldn¡¯t have known about Mommy through this father. ¡°I told you to go back!¡± Wen Baobao had exhausted He Siming¡¯s patience. He Siming¡¯s face was full of anger and he was about to explode. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Wen Baobao did not show any weakness and stubbornly did not retreat. The sound of things breaking came from the study room. He Jichen and He Youyou came from the room in panic. Wen Baobao looked at the broken trophy and his terrified little face looked at the angry He Siming. The tears in his eyes could not stop them from flowing out. He Siming realized what he had done and came back to his senses. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s frightened injury, his heart ached, but he proudly refused to go forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Youyou¡¯s room had rushed to the study as soon as possible. Seeing this, he hurriedly pushed the wheelchair to Wen Baobao and hugged Wen Baobao¡¯s small body. ¡°Aunty, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao cried pitifully, his little appearance that could not stop his tears was heart-wrenching. ¡°Brother, why are you yelling at the baby? He is still so young,¡± He You red at He Siming and med him. His hand gently patted Wen Baobao¡¯s back,forting him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Wen Baobao cried even more fiercely as if he had found a backer. He Siming heard his sister me him, but he was no longer angry. He silently looked at Wen Baobao, who was crying with his back. When He Jichen entered the house, he saw a small piece of debris on the ground. Wen Baobaoy on He You¡¯s body and cried very sadly. Seeing He Siming¡¯s dark face, He Jichen saw what was going on with a nce. She liked this child very much, so her heart ached for this grandson so she quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe Wen Baobao¡¯s tears. ¡°How did you make the child cry?¡± He is your son, I don¡¯t know how my heart hurts! He Jichen scolded He Siming and continued to coax Wen Baobao. ¡°Alright, baby, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go y with auntie, okay?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t pay attention to this bad person!¡± He You rolled his eyes at He Siming. Wen Baobao went out with He Jichen and He You in sob intermittently without looking at He Siming. Seeing the two women coaxing Wen Baobao like this, He Siming scolded himself and threw the documents onto the ground impatiently. He roughly pulled his tie off and stayed in the study room for a long time. Chapter 267: Seducing a ruckus Mother Wen heard that He Siming scared Wen Baobao to cry after she finished her beauty treatment. It was because Wen Baobao asked Wen Shuyue¡¯s whereabouts that He Siming got angry. Mother Wen thought about it. The woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that He Siming and Wen Shuyue must have been in a dilemma, and Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t returned yet. At this moment, He Siming had calmed down and handled official duties more effectively. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked in. ¡°Still busy?¡± Mother Wen walked into the study and stood in front of He Siming. He Siming raised his head to look at her when he heard the voice. His eyes were cold and distant, and he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I just came back when I heard that you and Shu Yue were in a dilemma. I came here to take a look,¡± Mother Wen understood that He Siming wouldn¡¯t invite her to sit down and sat opposite her. Mother Wen understood that He Siming wouldn¡¯t invite her to sit down and sat opposite her. Of course, she wasn¡¯t here to make peace. It was not her fault to provoke people. Now that He Siming was angry, if she said anything more, the as one can imagine He Siming would have any thoughts about Wen Shuyue. ¡°If I want to tell you, why don¡¯t you have to be angry? Shu Yue¡¯s personality seems to be good. Maybe it¡¯s because she went out to y with her boss and forgot about time. After all, Mr. Gu and Shu Yue were friends for many years and they were on good terms. They even went to the cafe to see me two days ago. Shu Yue also called Gu Ning to save her when she encountered an ident and even sent us back.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t feel the taste in his heart, but he knew Mother Wen¡¯s character very well. He didn¡¯t show any anger and stared at Mother Wen¡¯s not to utter a single word. ¡°Shunyue is a good child, and she¡¯s always been good with her friends. Her friends in the bar are still in contact. She used to go out for a meeting at night without moving, so don¡¯t worry. Shu Yue must be dyed by herte at night, so don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mother Wen continued to fan the mes and she didn¡¯t believe that He Siming couldpletely indifferent. ¡°Something happened to Wen Shuyue two days ago?¡± He Siming asked in a different direction. ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. Wen was a little surprised when she saw He Siming asking about an ident. She just casually mentioned how He Siming could pick the key points. ¡°What happened?¡± He Siming asked coldly. Mother Wen felt an invisible sense of oppression. She nervously clenched her hands and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that the moment she entered the elevator, the elevator ran uncontrobly towards the top of the building. Later, Gu Ning came to save her. Thankfully, it was fine for Shunyue. Her safety was the most important. ¡°I see,¡± He Siming pretended not interested. Mother Wen felt the pressure on her body and couldn¡¯t help but rx. ¡°Is that man¡¯s appearance strange?¡± He Siming took advantage of the moment she rxed and opened his mouth. ¡°Yeah, that man almost caused a disaster.¡± Mother Wen immediately felt that something was wrong. She didn¡¯t mention a stranger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it?¡± asked He Siming with interest. ¡°That man, I forgot to tell you just now. Actually, Shu Yue told me that a man followed behind her and wanted to kill her. Fortunately, Gu Ning arrived and saved her,¡± Mrs. Wen knew that He Siming had set her up and tried hard to make out a good case. ¡°Where were you then?¡± He Siming continued to ask.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°This, I forgot,¡± Mother Wen understood how wrong she was in front of He Siming, so she pretended that she didn¡¯t know, saving her from being tricked by him. ¡°Your daughter has been out for so long, yet you don¡¯t even know how to look for her?¡± He Siming pressed. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for her before, but I don¡¯t know where she is,¡± Mother Wen broke out in cold sweat and was highly nervous, wary of any reaction from He Siming. ¡°You took her out for a stroll that day, and you chose the ce too. It should be a ce you¡¯re familiar with. How could you not find someone?¡± ¡°I was a little flustered back then.¡± ¡°Then why did they find you in the cafe? Is the cafe the result of your panic? ¡°I said I don¡¯t remember,¡± Miss Wen was flustered and could only pretend to not remember. ¡°Wen Shuyue is afraid that you are worried about her, so she will never tell you that someone wants to kill her. Then how do you know that a man wants to kill her?¡± A series of questions from He Siming made Mrs. Wen unable to resist. Mother Wen did not expect that there were so many loopholes in her words. Wen Shuyue did not tell her that someone had killed her and she did not look for Wen Shuyue. Now that she was put on the surface by He Siming, Mother Wen felt that her face must be pale and she was sweating cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t punish you yet,¡± He Siming¡¯s cold voice rang out. His eyes seemed to be able to look straight into Mother Wen¡¯s heart and tell her thoughts, causing as clear as noonday. Mother Wen felt a little rxed. She should have thought that He Siming would not do anything to her. After all, she was Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother and he had dealt with her, so how could Wen Shuyue let him go? ¡°But I warn you, don¡¯t try to create any harm orfort. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice rang in Mother Wen¡¯s ear, like an envoys of hell who wanted to throw her into hell, making people feel the cold in their bones. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said. I¡¯m just here to advise you not to be happy. Since you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go out. Mother Wen didn¡¯t expect her to provoke her to be led into the army. She was stable and defeated by the be defeated and flee. He Siming looked at Mother Wen who had left in a panic and smiled disdainfully. If she didn¡¯t deal with her now, it was only time for her to arrive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stood there safely today. He Siming lowered his head and continued to deal with his official duties. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Junhan, who had been ruined, looked gloomy and red at his subordinate with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is bad,¡± the subordinate said frantically. ¡°Speak,¡± Lu Junhan frowned. ¡°Brothers from the prison have received news that people oftene to visit Wen Long and that someone is investigating Wen Long¡¯s case back then,¡± the subordinate reported seriously. ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± Lu Junhan asked cautiously. ¡°It should be He Siming.¡± Lu Junhan calmed down, took out a cigarette and thought about something in the cloud. He Siming was not a simple character. He guessed that He Siming would intervene in this matter, but he did not expect it to be so fast. It seemed that he had to deal with it carefully. After all, tigers were not easy to mess with. ¡°Go down, be careful, be alert. In addition, the people rted to the case back then all go and investigate in secret, understand? ¡°Lu Junhan threw the cigarette butt out under his feet and ordered his opponent. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chapter 268: Escape from a Sight Time passed and the sky was bright. Wen Shuyue knew she couldn¡¯t be so await one¡¯s doom, so she had to escape before Lu Junhan came back. However, Lu Junhan took her keys and threw them into the flower bed outside. She couldn¡¯t even open the bedroom door in front of her. After turning around the house several times, Wen Shuyue found that the windows in this ce that couldn¡¯t stay all year round were blocked from the outside. Obviously, she didn¡¯t n to settle down here. Then what was the use of Lu Junhan buying this house? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if she was too scheming, but she always felt that this ce was extraordinary. But now was not the time to think about it. She decided to continue looking for the keys and hoped that Lu Junhan would have a spare key in the house. Carry off all that one has for a long time and there was no clue at all. Wen Shuyue was so anxious that her forehead was sweaty and her nose was stained with dust. Suddenly, her gaze was drawn to the bottom box hidden at the bedside table. She hurriedly removed the mess inside, took it out and opened it impatiently. It was the key! Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. She took out the set of keys and walked to the door. Because she had five or six keys, she had to try one by one. First, second, third, fourth¡­ ¡°Cut!¡± The door opened!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue¡¯s tensed nerves rxed as the door opened. She let out a long breath and was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of the documents on the table that she hadn¡¯t had time to clean up. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Junhan was too careless or if he felt that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t escape. He didn¡¯t care about the information before he left. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked over to collect all the information. She hugged it in her arms and walked out of the door again. Last night, she didn¡¯t pay attention to this ce at all. It was only now that she saw that the courtyard was deste and overgrown with weeds. There was only a seeminglymon walking Xiaolu who was stepped out. Along the way, Wen Shuyue¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. This ce was really strange. Without any idents, Lu Junhan also locked the door. Thankfully, she had even found the key in the flower bed earlier. She quickly opened the door and drove away. Until she was far away, Wen Shuyue still thought that there was a big drum in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare imagine what Lu Junhan would do to her after he came back. 10 Minutester. ¡°Ding dong Ding dong.¡± Chang Ning opened the door from inside and found that it was Wen Shuyue. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised, ¡°Shu Yue, why are you here?¡± Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t slept sincest night until today. She was very tired, and even her voice was hoarse. ¡°Let me in first. Come in and talk.¡± As she said this, she looked around and hugged the things in her arms tightly. Chang Ning quickly realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly pulled Wen Shuyue into the house and locked the door from inside. She poured a ss of water for Wen Shuyue and ced it on the table. Then she sat beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you say it now?¡± As Chang Ning spoke, she used her chin to tap the pile of paper in her hand that was filled with words. Not too far away, she could see the text on it, but it seemed to be about finance, so she couldn¡¯t understand it. After a while, Wen Shuyue came to her senses. She took a gulp of the water on the table, then looked at Chang Ning seriously and said, ¡°Chang Ning, I seem to have found some evidence from back then, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re worried that Lu Junhan will harm you, and you can¡¯t trust someone,¡± Chang Ning said as he looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s frown. Wen Shuyue nodded. She did not have much influence in China, and even if she was a CEO of MK China Office, she could notpete with Lu Junhan. As for He Siming, he was a be subject to changing moods. During this period of time, she was increasingly uncertain about his intentions or how much he was willing to sacrifice for her. ¡°You came to me to prove that you didn¡¯t treat me as an outsider,¡± Chang Ning patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder. She didn¡¯t know why Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t look for He Siming but instead looked for her, but she still said seriously, ¡°I, Chang Ning, am not someone who doesn¡¯t mean justice. As long as you need help, I¡¯ll be there at any time!¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were a little sore. She wanted to say something but in the end, she only said ¡°Thank you.¡± On the other side, Lu Junhan had been missing Wen Shuyue. As soon as the matter was settled, he rushed back to the vi, but he was still a step toote. When he came back, the room was empty and even the documents on the table were taken away by Wen Shuyue. Lu Junhan kicked the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Shit!¡± Then he tried hard to calm down. Some of the documents were rted to the case four years ago. Although he was most importantly locked in the basement safe, if the information taken away by Wen Shuyue was revealed, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. He grabbed his hair impatiently. A momentter, he suddenly thought of something and raised his head with a vicious look in his eyes. ¡°Wen Shuyue, since you insist on killing me, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡± Then, the corner of his mouth parted upwards. The light hit his face, and the side of his face was cast a shadow, making himugh particrly sinister. Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning tidied up the documents she brought back one by one. Wen Shuyue found that there were mostly information about Wen Long¡¯s corruption and bribery in the past. There were also some fake ounts made by Lu Junhan. If Wen Long excluded these things from him, this would be Lu Junhan¡¯s n to take out the whole Wen Empire and let Wen Long be a scapegoat! After Wen Shuyue saw it, her eyes became colder. She clenched her fists tightly and her knuckles were covered with white bones. If that was the case, she had to make Lu Junhan pay! ¡°Sigh, Shunyue, look here,¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t understand these things, but he felt that the piece of paper in his hand was a little strange, so he handed it to Wen Shuyue, ¡°This is so strange. What is ¡®transfer¡¯?¡± Wen Shuyue took it and looked seriously at the ce Chang Ning said, her face instantly pale. Her father had changed the ownership of the transferpany? Isn¡¯t that equivalent to selling the patent? Why did he sell it? And¡­he had never mentioned it. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Even though she had Wen Long¡¯s exclusive signature, she always felt that there was something fishy in it. How much was it real? Those officials who had been bribed in the past were all decamp. Even if they didn¡¯t run, they were sentenced to punishment. She had also tried to meet them, but none of them were willing to see her, so there was no way to get evidence of this. Chapter 269: Seducing Relationship In the bar, the lights and excited singing filled everyone¡¯s interest. On the far left district, Lin Lin was sitting in the middle, greeting her friends to take a break. ¡°Lin Lin!¡± A familiar male voice was heard above her head. ¡°Who¡¯s calling me?¡± Lin Lin yelled in confusion. She looked up and saw Lu Junhan smiling wickedly. ¡°So it¡¯s you. Is there anything wrong with the scumbag?¡± Lin Lin looked at him with a look of disdain. Lu Junhan was not angry when he heard this. He stood gentleman with a red wine ss in his hand and slowly shook it. ¡°Of course, I have something to do. Come out and tell me,¡± Lu Junhan smiled wickedly and walked out of the ss. He pondered for a long time to catch Wen Shuyue, so he could only start with her family and friends. It was true that Lin Lin was a person who relied on her righteousness, but at the same time, she was the easiest to be excited and innocent. Even though Wen Shuyue would not hide with Lin Lin, she would definitely not hide it from her. It was the simplest thing to start from her. Lin Lin watched him walk out, feeling unhappy. She really didn¡¯t understand why Lu Junhan, a scumbag, came looking for her. Anyway, he would look good for him if he dared to say bad things about him. The friends around them were still confused, but they still stopped Lin from going over. Lin waved her hand and walked out. Who was afraid of who! ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Lin Lin red at Lu Junhan and turned to look at the bar in disgust. Lin Lin could see the left side of the bar where her friends were staring at the situation. If Lu Junhan wanted to do something, they would immediatelye out and beat him down. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Wen Shuyue for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lu Junhan looked at her arrogance and held back the urge to clean her up. ¡°So what?¡± Who cares about you? ¡°Lin Lin yelled back. ¡°I was just pitiful for you, so I came to tell you kindly,¡± Lu Junhan said sincerely, even putting on an expression as if he was pitiful Lin Lin. ¡°I believe you?¡± Lin Lin looked at Lu Junhan¡¯s pretentious expression and couldn¡¯t help but talk about him, but she was really confused. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s not bad for you anyway,¡± Lu Junhan further convinced Lin to listen. Jealousy and suspicion were women¡¯s nature, so he didn¡¯t believe that Lin would doubt her friendship with Khai. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, but I¡¯m warning you that you dare to say something bad about pleasure. I¡¯ll make you look good,¡± Lin Lin put her arms in front of her chest. She was very curious what Lu Junhan could say. If she heard something wrong, she could tell Shu Yue. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about Wen Shuyue at this time. It¡¯s really a rare friendship that makes people envious, but does she really think so too?¡± Lu Junhan turned his words and stared at Lin Lin. ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± Lin Lin felt like something bad was going to happen. ¡°Is she really treating you as a good friend? Then let me ask you, when did you not help her? Howe you didn¡¯t care about the danger and save her? And her? Lu Junhan asked sharply, forcing Lin Lin to take a few steps back. Lin Lin was confused by Lu Junhan¡¯s question. She saw Lu Junhan approaching and retreated in panic. Lu Junhan was right, so she couldn¡¯t refute it for a moment. After a few minutes, she said, ¡°We¡¯re good friends, I, I don¡¯t care¡­¡± ¡°No, you care, you care a lot. You treat Wen Shuyue as your best friend, and she didn¡¯t!¡± Lu Junhan said directly without waiting for Lin Lin to finish, every sentence pressing right into the heart of. Lin Lin repeated Lu Junhan¡¯s words in her mind. Yes, Shunyue did not do anything for herself, and she had always taken the initiative to be close andfortable, yet she had never expressed dependence on herself. She had not contacted her for so many days. Looking at Lin Lin, Lu Junhan knew that his words worked and his smile became even more evil. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Shunyue and I are good friends. I don¡¯t need to be happy to do anything. We are the best friends of each other. There is no need to question. If you¡¯re here to nder our rtionship, then I¡¯ll tell you bluntly, that¡¯s impossible! Lu Junhan was just trying to scare her, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish their feelings. Lin Lin could onlyfort herself like this. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Junhan was a little surprised by Lin¡¯s insistence. He did not expect Lin to be a fool and could only further attack her heart. ¡°Sure!¡± If you are here to destroy our feelings, then I will disappoint you, ¡°Lin Lin raised her chin, like Lu Junhan expressing her attitude. ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± asked Lu Junhan. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Lin suddenly opened her mouth. She really didn¡¯t know where she was. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even know where she is,¡± Lu Junhanughed hysterically, as ifughing at her for not knowing where her best friend was. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Shunyue is naturally in the He family vi, and she is with Wen Baobao, ¡°Lin Lin can¡¯t stand his ridicule and says randomly. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even know where she is. How pitiful! She said that she is a good friend, but where is she?¡± Lu Junhan continued tough, trying to force her. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Lin looked at Lu Junhan disdainfully. ¡°At least I know she didn¡¯t go back to the He Family vi tonight,¡± Lu Junhan said as he stared at Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked at him with no signs of lying and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I just happened to notice that she wasn¡¯t in the vi and didn¡¯te looking for you. You guessed where she would be?¡± Lu Junhan leaned forward and whispered into Lin Lin¡¯s ear, his voice blowing into her heart. Lin Lin was a little confused. After a series of questions from Lu Junhan, she finally convinced herself to believe in their feelings. Now that she asked this question again, Lin could not think too much. ¡°No, I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Lin Lin shook her head, but her tone was full of unconfidence. ¡°Oh?¡± If you call her, she¡¯ll tell you which friend she¡¯s at, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Lu Junhan be good at giving systematic guidance. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call. I¡¯ll definitely prove that you¡¯re wrong,¡± Lin Lin took out her phone and called Wen Shuyue. ¡°Hello, Lin Lin.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Chang Ning¡¯s house. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Chang Ning?¡± The winner at the designpetition? ¡°Yes, Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why is his voice so low? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Lin hung up and felt down. Lu Junhan was listening to the be crystal clear, so he turned his head and walked away. Lin Lin¡¯s friends came out and greeted Lin with concern. When Lu Junhan got into the car, he made a call and brought his men straight to Chang Ning¡¯s house. Chapter 270: You’re Truly Valiant Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that Lu Junhan would dare to invade the residential area in a grant way. A group of men in big and tall quickly forced her and Chang Ning to the root of the wall. She protected Chang Ning behind her and red at Lu Junhan angrily, ¡°Lu Junhan, you are breaking thew now!¡± Lu Junhan, who was gradually approaching her, paused. He wanted to hear something funny andughed, ¡°Hahaha, do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± If I capture you, who will know? Chang Ning, who had always been behind Wen Shuyue, frowned. She had been listening to Wen Shuyue saying how abhorrent Lu Junhan was. She had seen it today. Lu Junhan wanted to get the documents that Wen Shuyue had taken away, and his eyes were gradually tainted with killing intent again. He shouted at the group of men on the left and right, ¡°Hurry up and capture them!¡± Wen Shuyue was on guard against them, thinking that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t drag Chang Ning down. Right at this moment! There was a loud sound in the room. Then Wen Shuyue turned around and saw Chang Ning pick up the vase beside her and continue to smash it at the group of people. At this moment, Wen Shuyue thought Chang Ning was so handsome! Her dark makeup, coupled with her natural domineering aura, was even fiercer than Lu Junhan. Lu Junhan and the others did not expect that Chang Ning would dare to resist, and then they saw this woman¡¯s strength. She was not only ferocious, she could even beat her! She was about to worship Chang Ning, but the loud sound of the one after another soon came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t drag Chang Ning down, so she picked up a fruit knife on the table and stood in front of her. Having realized something, Chang Ning turned around and saw that it was also a be startled at. Then, the corner of her mouth curved and she raised an eyebrow at her. Wen Shuyue replied with a tacit smile. Chang Ning had practiced wandering since she was young and had never given up for so many years. It was still possible to use more than one pair. However, because she had Wen Shuyue, she had many scruples about it. However, she soon realized that Wen Shuyue also knew some fighting skills. However, after all, there were plenty of people on the opposite side and women¡¯s physical strength was naturally inferior to men. Soon, the two of them were at a disadvantage.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Just as Wen Shuyue was about to be caught, Chang Ning rushed up and grabbed her hand. As she made a road, she ran away with her life. She didn¡¯t care if she was hurt by the knives in the men¡¯s hands. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare ck off at all. As soon as they left the residential area, she saw a taxi that was blocked. ¡°Get off!¡± Let¡¯s go first! Chang Ning didn¡¯t even look at who the car he had snatched, so he yelled anxiously. Then he stuffed Wen Shuyue into the car and got into it himself, afraid that the people behind him would catch up. The man who was robbed of the car was tall and straight, wearing a beige white suit with metal framed sses on his tall nose. His entire body exuded a warm and jade-like aura. Looking at the direction the taxi had left, his eyes seemed to contain countless emotions, but after hearing the sound behind him, he quickly disappeared, leaving only alienation and indifference, but the corner of his mouth still hadn¡¯t recovered. Until she sat in the car, Wen Shuyue was still in a state of shock. She couldn¡¯t help praising the woman beside her, ¡°Chang Ning, you¡¯re so fierce!¡± Chang Ning rolled her eyes, lowered his head to cover his wound, and said tly, ¡°Go find He Siming. Only he can help you now, only he can fight against Lu Junhan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even though Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to go, she understood that Chang Ning was right. Now that Lu Junhan was so crazy, it was hard for her to deal with him. But¡­ Wen Shuyue rubbed her fingers uneasily, but would He Siming help her? At the same time, a dignified and old voice was heard in the living room. He Siming frowned and listened to his grandmother¡¯s words. He knew that his grandmother was not satisfied with Wen Shuyue, but he was the woman he picked. Being so make carpingments on made him feel a little ufortable, even now he was still angry with her. ¡°Tonight, if you can¡¯t find her, you must divorce her!¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother¡¯s face darkened and her voice was full of anger. Not only did a junior dare to provoke her, he even ran away from home. ¡°Yes, Grandmother,¡± replied He Siming. He couldn¡¯t hear any emotions in his voice, but his eyes were shining, indicating that he was not good now. Luckily, He You knew how to look at his face. Seeing that He Jichen was in a bad mood, he quickly went forward to appease his brother and gave his brother a look of ¡°I¡¯m here, do your job¡±. He Siming nodded and turned to leave. Guan Yue¡¯s car had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He Siming walked over and got into the car. Instantly, the temperature in the car dropped. Guan Yue felt that his hair was about to stand up. ¡°Go to the office.¡± He Siming uttered those three words coldly and no longer spoke. The few remaining servants in the big house actually organized the board of directors without permission? Hongmen feast? Join all the shareholders to criticize him? Hmph! He Siming scolded him. These people really underestimated him. Less than 10 minutester, He Siming arrived at Mannis and ignored the staff on the road. The corner of his mouth was stretched into a line and his whole body exuded an air of ¡®don¡¯t get close¡¯. Guan Yue followed behind him in the wrong step. It was a huge pressure. He thought that the big house would really pick the time to provoke Mr. He, who was especially angry with the tiger. After praying for those who were about to face the reign of terror, He Siming opened the conference room door and walked in. He didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but when he closed the door, he made a loud ¡®dang dang¡¯ sound. He walked to the CEO¡¯s seat, and the chilliness on his face could solidify into ice. He perfectly interpreted the meaning of not being angry and self-imposing. ¡°What is the purpose of today¡¯s shareholders meeting?¡± He Siming was in a bad mood. say without mincing words asked, ¡°If there is no problem with thew of thepany, the temporary shareholders meeting needs to be informed in writing 30 days in advance. Why, as thergest shareholder of Mannis, I don¡¯t know anything?¡± As he said this, his cold gaze swept over everyone present, as if he was trying to force them into an ice cer. Several of them with poor mental fitness shivered uncontrobly. Even the stool made a ¡°dong¡± sound, appearing particrly harsh in the quiet meeting room. He Siming followed the sound and looked over. It happened to be the puppet under the main hall. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°I wonder what you think of Mr. Wang?¡± Chapter 271: Self indulgence ¡°No¡­ No.¡± CEO Wang was so frightened that his tongue was knotted and his voice was trembling. .N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Don¡¯t say that He Siming¡¯s uncle told him, he doesn¡¯t dare to face He Siming¡¯s eyes at all. The entire meeting room was silent for two whole minutes. He Siming, who had been in a restless mood, showed no signs of dissipating. ¡°Since this shareholders meeting is held, we can¡¯t waste it. Let¡¯s settle some internal matters.¡± ¡°Internal matters?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The shareholders below were shocked, especially He Siming¡¯s iprehensible sneer, which made them shiver as if something bad was going to happen. ¡°Guan Yue,¡± He Siming ignored their panic. He gestured for Guan Yue, ¡°Show the documents to the shareholders, andter¡­¡± ¡°He Siming!¡± Before he could finish, the conference room door was pushed open from outside, apanied by the woman¡¯s voice. He Siming frowned subconsciously and looked over with a sharp gaze, only to find that it was Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue. It looked like they had just experienced something bad. It could be seen from the unnoticeable wounds on their bodies. Chang Ning dragged Wen Shuyue to He Siming in be careless with. Before he spoke, he noticed the people in the room and deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°Come out. We have something to find you. It¡¯s very urgent.¡± Hearing this, He Siming did not answer but looked at Wen Shuyue behind her. She saw that the woman¡¯s originally round face was very haggard due to exhaustion. The dark green in her eyes was very eye-catching. She lowered her head but her back was still very straight. She had always been like this, never showing fear in front of others, nor did she give up on her pride. So, what happened? After a long time, he stared at Wen Shuyue and coldly rushed into the house. Then he strode out and Chang Ning quickly followed Wen Shuyue. The arrogance on his face did not lose his a tiny bit because of the miserable marks on his body. ¡°Swish!¡± He Siming closed the door and stared at Wen Shuyue unhappily. ¡°Where have you been these days?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at my house, I¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue could speak, Chang Ning spoke first, but was interrupted by He Siming coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± For the first time, Chang Ning was yelled at by someone. She was stunned for a moment then wanted to refute, but she was stopped by Wen Shuyue. ¡°Chang Ning, go out first. We¡¯ll settle the matter between us ourselves.¡± As she said this, sheforted Chang Ning to send her to the door, then closed the door again, took a deep breath and walked over to He Siming. ¡°I¡¯m not here today to discuss whether your sister was hurt or identally by me. I¡¯m here to ask you for help.¡± No matter what, where he was, Wen Shuyue felt particrly at ease. Even with the man¡¯s furious gaze, she still said in a neither fast nor slow, ¡°Come to Mr. He in the name of Wen Shuyue, help me.¡± He Siming was stunned. He met those bright eyes, but there was no confidence he was familiar with. It was more tired and serious. His heart suddenly softened. However, that didn¡¯t mean he could forgive her. It wasn¡¯t just that he didn¡¯t listen to his admonishment to other men again and again, there was also distrust in him, as well as running away from home. He slowly approached her and her eagle-like eyes made Wen Shuyue¡¯s breathing sluggish. Before she could react, the man suddenly pinched her chin and said in a voice that seemed to have been frozen. ¡°Do you think that I, He Siming, can be thrown as you want?¡± He Siming gradually tightened his grip and was about to crush her chin. He forced Wen Shuyue to raise her head and stared at her. ¡°Wen Shuyue, I remember telling you to stay away from those men. You don¡¯t seem to understand?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Wen Shuyue thought that He Siming was talking about Lu Junhan, ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been so angry recently, and I¡¯m here to tell you now.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± He Siming shook her away, pulling the distance between them. The disgust on his face waspletely unconceble. ¡°Are you going to tell me about your rtionship with another man? Wen Shuyue, are you too much? As he spoke, the cold light in his eyes stabbed into the softest part of Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart like a knife. Suddenly, she smiled. ¡°Mr. He, do you think I¡¯m dirty and dirty your eyes and ears?¡± I¡¯ve never been clean in your eyes. How could I not understand you when you mentioned it so many times? Haha, I¡¯m so stupid. You gave me a sugar and I came back with a fart. Ipletely forgot how poisonous your words were. I thought you loved me, believed in me, actually? ¡± Wen Shuyue raised her eyes to look at He Siming and raised her voice like she questioned, ¡°Have you ever believed me for a minute?¡± He Siming stared at her bright eyes and slowly turned dark. Her disappointed tone stunned him, but the pride in his heart didn¡¯t allow him to be soft. ¡°Forget it,¡± Wen Shuyue said bitterly when she saw that the man still had a frosty expression on his face. ¡°You can take it as my own love. I won¡¯t disturb Mr. He again, and I don¡¯t need Mr. He to spend too much effort on me.¡± This time, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t stupidly wait for an answer that she couldn¡¯t wait. After she finished speaking, she opened the door and walked out. Until the office door was closed, He Siming was still in a state of extreme irritation. Wen Shuyue¡¯sst sentence made his heart empty. The bitterness in her eyes grew stronger and stronger, but she still forcefully endured it. She grabbed Chang Ning¡¯s hand and raised her head to walk out of Mannis. Even if she didn¡¯t rely on others, she could still live well! Chang Ning didn¡¯t know what Wen Shuyue and He Siming said inside, but seeing Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression, she knew that it must not be a good result. She didn¡¯t ask too much, but quietly let her hold her hand tightly. She didn¡¯t know how far she had walked, but Wen Shuyue stopped and turned around to normal. She asked Chang Ning, ¡°What should we do?¡± Now we can only rely on ourselves. Chang Ning was stunned, then he thought about it seriously for two or three seconds. ¡°Go to the police.¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s actions have already vited our personal safety. Go find the police to arrest him! ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. The more be isted and helpless she was, the stronger she was, and she still had Chang Ning. The two of them brought the police to Chang Ning¡¯s house, only to find that they were empty and the things inside had been restored to their original state. They didn¡¯t know where Lu Junhan hade from. He had also recovered the ruined vases and couldn¡¯t see any ws at all. Apart from the documents brought back by Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression darkened, so Lu Junhan was a to look one way and row another and was nning on those documents. Chapter 272: Reality satire The police captain¡¯s eyes became sharper. After repeatedly scanning the room, his expression became more serious. She turned to look at Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning, ¡°Is this your home itself?¡± Chang Ning nodded in a it is beyond logic and above reason. Wen Shuyue nodded helplessly. She met such a thoughtful opponent and was now in feel helpless. ¡°Captain, there are no traces of a lock or fight,¡± a police officer reported the situation like the captain. ¡°Yes, I got it,¡± the captain nodded and turned to look at Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning seriously. ¡°Mr. Police, we don¡¯t know how this happened. There were indeed people back then¡­¡± Wen Shuyue exined. The captain reached out to stop Wen Shuyue from speaking and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re too yful. Call the police to say that you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°We really were in danger, so it was probably done on purpose by those bad guys,¡± Chang Ning said as well, ¡°Police Uncle, it is impossible for us to call the police in it is without rhyme or reason. After all, we are girls. Of course, we should go find the police when we encounter something like this.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Are you two police officers idle? Your safe and sound is standing here, there is no difference in the room. You didn¡¯t lose anything, and you are lying to me that it was deliberately set up by someone else. I think it was you guys who deliberately made fun of the police! You know that if you dy saving people at this time, you will be obstructing the police from carrying out their official duties. It is illegal! The captain thinks that it is their make create something out of nothing, so he angrily educate them. ¡°You¡­¡± Chang Ning was about to refute when Wen Shuyue pulled her arm. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We don¡¯t know why it was like this. You believe us, we¡¯re not worried,¡± Wen Shuyue took a step forward to admit her mistake. The captain also lost his temper at the two girls and asked them to follow them back to the police station to fill in information. Then, he let them out of the police station. Wen Shuyue had no ce to go and could only follow Chang Ning back to her residence. As soon as he stepped in, Lu Junhan called. ¡°How is it? Is itfortable to sit in the police station¡¯s car?¡± Lu Junhan sneered, and he could still hear a little smug. ¡°Lu Junhan, I will not let you go. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Wen Shuyue said with hatred. If Lu Junhan was in front of her, she would definitely tear him apart. Chang Ning sat next to her and quietly listened to the movements. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± I kindly helped you tidy up your room. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being a brave hero and never taking things away from here, ¡°Lu Junhan said in a pitiful voice. ¡°I failed this time, but so what? I will send you to jail one day,¡± Wen Shuyue did not show any weakness. She wanted her to retreat after failing once and for all. ¡°Wen Shuyue, even a few times, you can only lose to me. You want to punish me, in your next life!¡± Lu Junhan smiled indifferently and continued to suppress Wen Shuyue. The veins on Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand were bulging as she squeezed the phone hard, as if trying to break it. Chang Ning saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s anger and extended her cold hand to Wen Shuyue. The cold touch calmed Wen Shuyue down. She turned her head to look at Chang Ning¡¯s smiling eyes and calmed downpletely. ¡°Lu Junhan, you are just a woman to make it to the top. Where did you get such a sense of superiority? Did I give it to Qin Wei? As expected, it is a raised dog, biting its owner without a soft mouth, ¡°Wen Shuyue uttered a poisonous tongue, attacking Lu Junhan¡¯s humiliating zone. ¡°You!¡± Lu Junhan was incensed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s few words. He hated people saying that he relied on women. That was his strategy of wisdom, not his ipetence and cowardice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue continued to mock him, trying to make him unhappy. ¡°Haha, Wen Shuyue, I warn you that if you continue to investigate, I guarantee that you will not be able to survive in the country and get lost abroad in a miserable manner,¡± Lu Junhan did not want to talk to Wen Shuyue anymore. He gave Wen Shuyue his final warning and hung up. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. Since when did Lu Junhan make her happy, there was nothing to be afraid of. Wen Shuyue just stayed in the room for a while when Mother Wen called her. ¡°Mom,¡± Wen Shuyue shouted as shey on the bed. ¡°Shunyue, where are you?¡± Mother Wen¡¯s gentle voice was filled with concern. ¡°At your friend¡¯s house, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue turned over andy in afortable position. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± He Siming¡¯s grandmother and sister are still at home, so you won¡¯te back. What do you think of our family? The same was true for Wen Shuyue. She wasn¡¯t home yet, so she didn¡¯t even look good at He Jichen who was tired. ¡°I can¡¯t go back. I still have something to do,¡± Wen Shuyue felt ufortable when she thought of He Siming¡¯s indifferent expression. She didn¡¯t want to go back and put on a cold fart. ¡°What is more important than taking care of his family. If you still want to continue with He Siming,e back quickly. Wen Baobao is also at home. You have to take care of Wen Baobao,¡± Mrs. Wen advised. Wen Baobao was Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart and could certainly persuade Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything but He Siming and Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Come back,¡± Mother Wen said sincerely. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue replied in the end.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Stepping into the vi, Mrs. Wen greeted her at the door. She said quietly, ¡°Mrs. He and He You are in the living room. Go and apologize to the elders.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Wen Shuyue took a deep breath and nodded. As expected, the two of them were drawing alongside Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyueing back and excitedly rushed over to hug Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much,¡± Wen Baobao rubbed in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and said coquettishly. . Wen Shuyue gently touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head, smiled at him, and then looked up at the two people sitting in the living room. He pushed Wen Baobao away from his arms and walked to He Jichen with his hand. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m sorry. I have some business to attend to today, so I couldn¡¯te back in time to take care of you and He You,¡± Wen Shuyue said respectfully as she stood there. He Youyou looked at her apologizing and felt unhappy. He Jichen was not happy, but he said politely, ¡°Being busy is serious, but I shouldn¡¯t leave the child behind and not ask.¡± He Jichen looked at Wen Baobao lovingly. She really liked Wen Baobao. ¡°Sorry, I have to thank Grandmother and He You for taking care of the baby in the past few days,¡± Wen Shuyue could not exin why she didn¡¯t contact her, so she could only apologize. Grandmother He and He You did not pay much attention to Wen Shuyue. In the end, everyone apanied Wen Baobao, the elf, to paint, and the scene was passable. Chapter 273: Back to the Old Residence As the saying goes, standing high will see more. He Youyou was born in the He family and had extended four generations of old aristocratic families. There was no shortage of power and money. He had been used to other people¡¯s curry favour with since he was a child, and he hated this kind of behavior the most. Wen Shuyue¡¯s surrender only made her feel unconfident. She didn¡¯t expect her big brother to find her sister-inw like this. ¡°Hmph, yet another one without backbone.¡± He Youyou sneered and looked at Wen Shuyue in disgust. He whispered and pushed the wheelchair away from her and Mother Wen¡¯s range. Wen Shuyue noticed He You¡¯s mystifying and remained calm. He Youyou was too proud. She believed that she didn¡¯t deliberately design the fall that day, but even if it wasn¡¯t her deliberate design, it would prove that she, Wen Shuyue, had set it up. Was she stupid to provoke that man? When she thought about He Siming, Wen Shuyue felt wronged and disappointed. Today, if it wasn¡¯t for Mother Wen¡¯s weakness, she would never have stepped into the He family. She admitted defeat just to let Mother Wen and Wen Baobao have a safe ce to stay, because what she wanted to do next must be extremely dangerous. It didn¡¯t matter how she was, but she had to protect her family. He Youyou was very annoyed at home, especially Mother Wen, who was in the endless, who directed her over and over as if she was the master of the family and her grandmother were guests. He Youyou decided to find his brother to chase the Wen family out! She put on light makeup and asked the driver to take her to Mannis. ¡°Big Brother loves me so much since he was a child. He will definitely promise me,¡± He Youyou thought silently. ¡°Dong dong!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± There was a knock on the door and the man replied with a stern voice without raising his head. ¡°Big Brother, I came to see you!¡± As soon as he opened the door, He Youyou came to He Siming happily and smiled brightly, ¡°Did you miss your dear sister?¡± The man raised his eyes to see who it was. The tensed line on his face immediately softened. He took the initiative to push her wheelchair to a standalone ce in the living room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Siming rubbed her head and said lovingly, ¡°Your legs aren¡¯t convenient. Why don¡¯t you let me go home to pick you up?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just too bored at home. I¡¯m here to y with you,¡± said He You as he hugged He Siming¡¯s arm, mumbling, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for getting me out.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He Siming smiled. He rarely smiled, but it was difficult for him to face He You. He Youyou told He Siming a lot of trivial things that happened in the old residence. He Siming listened attentively and answered every now and then. Finally, He You felt that the time was up. She asked tentatively, ¡°Big Brother, can you not be with Wen Shuyue?¡± He Siming was stunned. Seeing that He Siming didn¡¯t say anything, He Youyou continued to be filled with righteous indignation, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of Big Brother at all. She¡¯s neither educated nor refined and cultured. She has a thorn in her words. But even so, if she has the courage, I might still think she¡¯s straightforward, but she¡¯s still a bully the weak and fear the strong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing He Siming¡¯s question, He Youyou pouted and said, ¡°She apologized to Grandmother and me when she went home today. She was so carefree when she left, but she still came back to apologize in a daze. What is bully the weak and fear the strong? She was afraid of the power of the He family. She became more and more agitated as she spoke, ¡°And her mother is even more ttering. She hides me and grandma around every day, but it makes those servants not polite at all. Just like her family, I don¡¯t like them at all!¡± He Siming, who had been silent all this time, frowned. He looked at He You. He didn¡¯t know if she was taught a lesson by the people in the old residence or what, but she started to pick up a gun and stick, which was different from the innocent sister he remembered. ¡°Hey, big brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± He You looked at He Siming strangely and reached out to touch his face. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Youyou,¡± He Siming said seriously, ¡°She and I are already married. Do you want your brother to divorce?¡± To be honest, even if he got into a mess with Wen Shuyue, He Siming still couldn¡¯t say that he wanted to separate from her, whether from the legal sense or anything else. ¡°What?!¡± He You was obviously shocked. She looked at He Siming in shock, ¡°Big Brother, how are you¡­ how are you¡­¡± In the end, He You didn¡¯t know what to say. Her big brother was a clean freak. She had never seen him take care of that woman or bring her home, so when she saw Wen Shuyue, she realized something. She really couldn¡¯t ept this. He Siming patted her head like usual. The big brother you mentioned knew and understood how ufortable you were. He will send you and grandmother back to the old residence tomorrow. He Wei was stunned for a while and nodded. On the way back, both of them were silent. He Youyou couldn¡¯t understand why his brother married an imperfect woman like Wen Shuyue. He Siming was considering whether he should separate from Wen Shuyue. After all, they were not children and they had to be responsible for their decisions. In the mall, he was always decisive but it was hard for Wen Shuyue. Without greeting Wen Shuyue, He Siming took his men back to the old residence. He needs time and space to think about how to make decisions. He won¡¯t allow his irresolute and hesitant, so he needs to calm down. And this time, when he went back to the old residence, he also took care of the dishonest uncle. He naturally wouldn¡¯t show any mercy if he dared to act behind him. It has been some time since He Jia¡¯s old residence, and the atmosphere is full of vicissitudes of antiquity, and there are many nts inside. The buildings are the kind of bricks and bricks in the country, and the momentum is grand, so that people who pass by can¡¯t help but stay and watch. On the night of He Siming¡¯s return, everyone in the old residence appeared at the dinner table. When they saw him, all of them turned into smiling faces. They all spoke withpliments, but there were inevitably people holding guns and sticks, such as the two cousins in the second room. ¡°Hey, my cousin is getting busier now. He hasn¡¯t even had time to go back to the old residence. How long has it been? I wonder if I came back to filial piety to Grandmother and even asked Grandmother to invite you back.¡± ¡°Yeah, no matter how busy they are, they still have to return home. Wait, I remember that you didn¡¯t even go back to this year¡¯s family banquet. This won¡¯t work. The two of them sang ¡®ck face¡¯ and ¡®white face¡¯ as if they were acting in double stars. He Siming sneered in his heart. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t act as actors. Chapter 274: Break up of the best friend? In the darkness, malice was the easiest to breed. In a house in Yong City, the dim yellow lights hit the woman¡¯s delicate face, and her plump lips were bright red and crystal. The woman was probably drunk. Her hands were soft as she held the phone. Her words were unclear and confused. She said with a big tongue, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m in a bad mood. Can you apany me on a trip tomorrow?¡± Ah? No¡­ Oh, it seems you don¡¯t love me anymore. As she said this, her voice became lower and lower, and the light in her eyes dimmed bit by bit. In the end, she still ended the call. Wen Shuyue received a call from Lin Lin in the middle of the night. She thought she had something urgent, but she went crazy with her. She couldn¡¯t understand what she said earlier. In the end, it seemed like she wanted to travel together, but she had too many things recently, so she could only refuse. Then, just as she was about to ask where she was and if she wanted to pick her up, she hung up. Wen Shuyue was so angry that her chest was short and she grinded her teeth. ¡°Smelly Lin Lin, you¡¯re getting more and more courageous. You dare hang up on me. You¡¯ll be dead the next time we meet!¡± On the other side, Lin Lin raised her ss and her face was red. Shey on the table and said to the man opposite her, ¡°You¡¯re right. She doesn¡¯t need me anymore. She has a new friend and doesn¡¯t need me.¡± Lin Lin repeated this sentence in her mouth. She heard the man say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, without Wen Shuyue, you still have me. I will make you the happiest woman in the world. I will help you get revenge and let Ka experience your feelings.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s eyelids were heavy, but she tried hard to raise her eyelids to look at the man half under the light and hidden in the darkness. ¡°Come on, baby, let¡¯s go together. I will make you happy,¡± Lu Junhan deliberately lowered his voice with an indescribable charm. He looked at Lin Lin, who was getting hotter and impatient under the effects of the medicine, and the corner of his mouth curved into an evil smile. He stepped forward and hugged the woman¡¯s boiling body tightly, kissed her passionately and smiled softly, ¡°You are so spicy, I like it.¡± The man¡¯s words were like a deep water bomb, filling Lin Lin¡¯s heart with waves. But at the same time, her body became hotter and hotter, and she felt emptinessing from her. She longed for his body and wanted to merge with him. ¡°Mmm~¡± Her breath was unstable and she was gasping heavily. Lu Junhan had long been irritated by the woman¡¯s enthusiasm. He no longer had to be polite to women. He turn from a guest into a host pressed her against the bed and pulled her off her clothes. When she woke up the next day, Lin Lin felt her head have dizzy spells. She reached out and pinched between her brows. She was about to remove the covers when she saw the clothes on the ground. She suddenly woke up and lifted the covers. Something exploded in her head. Then she saw Lu Junhaning out of the bathroom with anger in her eyes, ¡°Lu Junhan!¡± What did you do to me? Lu Junhan smiled and walked to the bedside with his hands on both sides of her. ¡°Baby, what do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Lin Lin red at him and reached out to p him, but he grabbed her hand first. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, ¡°Lu Junhan, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± Hearing this, Lu Junhan really let go of her obediently. He squinted his eyes and said softly, ¡°Baby, I never thought of harming you. I just like you and love you, so I can¡¯t see you being wronged. You said Wen Shuyue doesn¡¯t care about you, so why do you have to be so hot and stick to her bullshit?¡± Lin Lin¡¯s face darkened when she was mentioned in pain. She knew Wen Shuyue was different from before but she knew what kind of person Lu Junhan was. Thinking about how she had actually frowned with him¡­ Lin Lin looked at him with disgust, ¡°Even if Wen Shuyue and I really broke up, it has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re already disgusting enough. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± What happenedst time was that I had lost my mind. It didn¡¯t mean that I was stupid. After a pause, she added coldly, ¡°Now, get out with your things!¡± Lu Junhan seemed particrly patient today. The smile on his face didn¡¯t dissipate. ¡°Alright, calm down first. I won¡¯t mess with you anymore, but I believe you wille looking for me.¡± He smiled charmingly and put on his jacket. Before he left, he carefully picked up Lin Lin¡¯s clothes scattered on the ground. ¡°Swish!¡± The moment the door closed, Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but bury her face in the nket and cry. As long as she thought about what Lu Junhan did to herst night, she felt disgusted, but all of this was caused by her best friend. Gradually, she stopped crying and raised her head. Her eyes no longer had the confidence she had before. In the MK, Wen Shuyue was sitting in the big conference room with frown. During this period of time, none of the contracts in her hands had gone smoothly. Some of them were on the side of the business partners, but most of them were on the administration side. Of course, she knew who was messing around. She didn¡¯t want to the same level as SB with that woman before, but now that she was bullied, how could she not fight back? Xiaolu stood aside and observed Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression. She only felt that Qin Yan had done too much, but he was just an administrative manager. He had obstructed Khai¡¯s work repeatedly. But¡­ Taking advantage of the fact that no one had arrived, Xiaolu, who was confused, went up to Wen Shuyue and whispered, ¡°, didn¡¯t you want to punish Qin Weinan? Why did you call the middle-level leaders over?¡± Wen Shuyue looked up at Xiaolu and said inmom; cynical, ¡°She¡¯s already used to humiliating herself in public. I¡¯m not a good person. Of course, I can¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity, and¡­¡± In addition, He Siming disappeared without saying a word in the past two days. Her mother called her every day to get her back. She was feeling ufortable, so she had to find someone to vent her anger. Soon, the people Wen Shuyue called came and Qin Wei came. The man was still dressed in a fresh and refined outfit, dressed like a white lotus. He sat next to him and smiled very disgusting. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. We¡¯ll go straight to the main topic,¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and looked at the others. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that our work hasn¡¯t progressed much recently. I want toe and ask you where is this?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Unlike her usual sharpness, Wen Shuyue spoke with a faint smile, giving people a feeling of intimacy. In fact, Xiaolu knew that the more this Khai was, the more scary it was. Rx others ¡®defenses, making others suffer. Chapter 275: Collecting the Hejia In the old house of the He family, He Siming is facing a few middle-aged men and young people. They are people from the big, third and fourth rooms. He has onlye back two days ago, and they can¡¯t bear it ande to attack him. ¡°He Siming, should you give us an exnation when youe back this time?¡± The eldest uncle of the big house said with his identity. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve been away from home for so long. Go back when you say it. Exin clearly why you¡¯re back!¡± The young man standing next to the eldest uncle said, overbearing. ¡°I will return if I want to. What does it have to do with you? I need to report to you,¡± He Siming sat calmly in front of the table without to put in one¡¯s eyes these people. ¡°SMing, how can you talk to Uncle like this?¡± The people in the third room were modest, and the third uncle¡¯s voice was gentle and loving. He Siming nced at him without saying a word. ¡°How can you do this?¡± There was no eldest son in the third room, but the eldest son of the fourth house was angry. Seeing that He Siming ignored him, he went to take up the cudgels for the injured party. ¡°Do you have the right to talk here?¡± However, he is a waste in his twenties who is still eating his family¡¯s old books. He is not qualified to talk, ¡°He Siming rolled his eyes at him and mocked. ¡°You, how can you say that to your cousin?¡± The fourth room was unhappy and stood up to speak for his son. ¡°Huh, like father, like son, Fourth Uncle, your little lover hasn¡¯t been cleaned up by your wife?¡± He Siming threatened. The four rooms were the most lecherous, and women who had been secretly raised would be able to set up a basketball team in this lifetime. He was very clear about this news. If the don¡¯t mind was handed over to the fourth floor wife, it would be a ruthless character. The four rooms were a little awkward. Feeling their gazes, they lowered their heads to look at their shoes. They didn¡¯t respond but hated He Siming in their hearts. ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here? I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t entertain outsiders,¡± He Siming said impatiently. ¡°SMing, we are your family,¡± the third room said with some injuries. The from first tost was soft and humble. He Siming sneered, joking, family, it was ridiculous. In the past, a few houses had fought over the family business, and the second rooms had been excluded. They could only give up their family property, leave their homes helplessly, move abroad to live the so-called leisurely life. The big house, three rooms, four rooms, none of them are soft persimmon, especially the third rooms. They know the most about the knife behind them, so why are they pretending to be a family here? ¡°Send the guests,¡± He Siming sneered. He swept the crowd and asked them to leave. ¡°He Siming!¡± You really have the guts to chase us out! ¡°The room was furious and roared at He Siming angrily. ¡°Of course,¡± He Siming nodded not take it seriously.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°You!¡± The room reached out and pointed at He Siming with trembling fingers. ¡°Forget it, Big Brother, don¡¯t the same level as SB with him,¡± the fourth door opened and arrogantly raised his head. He said to He Siming, ¡°Our main reason is that your cousin has grown up and needs to develop a career. You can arrange for them to join the group tomorrow.¡± The four rooms seemed to be a matter of course, and the people around them didn¡¯t think there was any problem with this matter. It was natural for them to enter He Group. If they were not He Siming, they would not have disdained to exin to He Siming. ¡°Who told you that you can insert people into He Empire at will?¡± He Siming looked at them coldly and said emotionlessly, ¡°No matter how dare you get involved in thepany¡¯s affairs, I will definitely kick you out of the He family.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± The house was furious. ¡°You are already old, so you should cherish the harmonious life of your old age. If youe out to torment the pride oneself on being a veteran, you will only let thetter half of your life suffer. As for your son, he is not qualified to enter thepany,¡± He Siming mocked them without hesitation. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± the eldest son held his father¡¯s arm and wanted to go out. He would remember what He Siming said. Everyone was angry but they understood that there was no need to get angry here. They were so angry that they wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget my warning. If you get involved in thepany again, I will make you roll out of the He family without any hesitation,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was so low that no one would doubt the authenticity of his words. The crowd was so angry that they went to He Jichen toin. They thought that for the sake of their grandchildren, Grandmother He would arrange positions for them without taking care of He Siming. Who would have thought that Grandmother He¡¯s biased towards He Siming had reached such a level of stubbornness. He didn¡¯t intend to vent his anger on them and even med them for being insensible. In the end, He Jichen only said, ¡°Everything that Ming did is correct. He says whatever he says.¡± Then everyone was chased out of the room. This time, the big, third and fourth rooms werepletely infuriated. They swore not to clean up He Siming and swore not to stop. Ever since He You returned to the He family¡¯s old residence, He Lan Chang¡¯s heart was broken. She really didn¡¯t like Wen Shuyue, but she understood that her brother liked her very much, so she wanted her brother to fall in love with others. That afternoon, He Siming came over to apany her for afternoon tea. In the garden, the breeze blew and the flowers fluttered gently. The warm sunlight made people warm andfortable. He Wei appreciated Xu Yusheng¡¯s warm sun and turned his head to He Siming happily. He saw that He Siming was staring straight ahead, not moving at all. ¡°Brother, Brother, Brother!¡± He You shouted three times before He Siming reacted. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± He You asked with concern. ¡°Nothing,¡± He Siming took a sip of coffee on the table. He remembered Wen Shuyue¡¯s happy smile. He Wei understood that He Siming was thinking about Wen Shuyue. He sighed softly, took out a picture of his best friend from his phone and put it in front of He Siming. ¡°What?¡± He Siming looked suspiciously at the beautiful woman in the phone. ¡°Bro, this is my best friend, Song Ziyan. She is the daughter of the Song family. In terms of character, appearance and ability, she won¡¯t lose to any woman,¡± He Lei smiled sweetly. Her best friend was first-ss family affairs, looks, and temper, but many people couldn¡¯t catch up to her. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming nodded lightly and continued to enjoy time. Seeing that he was not interested, He Wei was a little disappointed and continued to persuade him, ¡°Brother, Wen Shuyue is not suitable for you. I hope you can find the best sister-inw. I can guarantee that Ziyan is definitely suitable for you. You can try dating first. ¡°I¡¯m back at the office. Remember to go back early. Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± He Siming picked up the nket on He You¡¯s leg and gently covered it on her leg. Chapter 276: Uncle The Pub ¡°Brother!¡± He Lan Chang hurriedly pushed his wheelchair to catch up with He Siming. ¡°You are obviously angry with Wen Shuyue too. Why do you want to take her?¡± Hearing this, He Siming¡¯s eyes darkened. He paused and looked back at He You. ¡°Who told you?¡± He Jichen was stunned, knowing that he had leaked his mouth, he quickly covered his mouth, ¡°No¡­ No one¡­¡± ¡°To tell the truth!¡± He Siming raised his volume suddenly and he could see that he was really angry. This was the first time He You saw him like this. He was so frightened that her eyes turned red. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. It was just someone from yourpany who said that she saw Wen Shuyue arguing with you.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything but his expression was terrible. Just when He You felt that he would be scared to death by his gaze, he softened his tone and said, ¡°He You, I¡¯m not allowed to do something like this again. I don¡¯t need it.¡± He left after saying this. Tears rolled in He You¡¯s eyes. She was really wronged. She was doing it for his own good, but he was going to kill her! This was the first time he had ever beaten her! After all, it was a child¡¯s temper. When He Youyou returned to the room, he locked himself in the room and burst into tears. In a luxurious vi, Song Ziyan was swaying her red wine ss and elegantly tasting wine. She had been in love with He Siming for many years. When He You told her to matchmake her and He Siming yesterday, she was so happy that she wanted to immediately appear in front of He Siming and embrace him deeply. Just as she was still immersed in her beautiful imagination, her phone rang. ¡°He You.¡± She nced at the phone screen and her eyes lit up. She immediately pressed the button to answer, her voice filled with uncontroble joy. ¡°Hello, Youyou, why did you suddenly call me?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Before He Youyou could speak, she started to cry. Song Ziyan could only patiently ask, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Lan Chang cried and told Song Ziyan about He Siming¡¯s murder. Song Ziyan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She never thought that He Siming already had a girlfriend, so why wasn¡¯t she? Who else in this world could match him? In his heart, He You was even angrier that he had actually put her photo of He Siming under such circumstances, so that she would lose the price in front of He Siming before they even met. Even though she thought so, Song Ziyan stillforted He You gently and asked her to drink at a bar. He Youyou had never been to a bar because He Siming had told her that it was a bad ce, but today was different. He was angry at her and she didn¡¯t listen to him today! When Song Ziyan received He You, the two of them rushed to one of the most advanced bars in Yong City. As soon as they entered, the lively atmosphere filled their faces. The cool lights, the metallic music with a strong rhythm, and the lively dance floor, as well as the men and women who wriggled their waists. This was the first time He Youyou had seen this scene. She was a little afraid, so she reached out and grabbed Song Ziyan¡¯s arm. She looked around and timidly said, ¡°Yanyan Ziyan, can we go back? This ce is too noisy, not suitable for me.¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s alright,¡± Song Ziyan pulled He You¡¯s hand away and bent down to tell her, ¡°We drink our wine. No one cares about us, and we have to stomp on Di if we don¡¯te here.¡± As she said this, she pushed He You into a corner. Along the way, she had a delicate smile on her face and nodded at the bartender who was passing by from time to time. He Youyou thought to herself, ¡°Ziyan is so good. With her around, she will definitely be fine.¡± She did not know that Song Ziyan had brought her here because she wanted to humiliate her. Who let this dead limp be so stupid? Maybe it was because he was really in a bad mood. As soon as the wine was served, He You took the wine and downed it. Because the He family had trained their alcohol tolerance since they were young, even though He You was a girl, her alcohol tolerance was still very good. She was drinking beside her, but she forgot about her n. She didn¡¯t notice that the table beside her was staring at them in the ferocious, her eyes gleaming with a wolfness. The men next to the table looked like they were sloppy. They stared greedily at He You and Song Ziyan as they discussed their bodies. Some saliva was about to flow out. Then, they noticed that one of the two little girls was a limp. He sat down in a wheelchair and looked them up. With a wicked smile, they said, ¡°Hey, the two girls have good alcohol tolerance. Do you want to have a drink with the brothers?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He Youyou looked at them in disgust, wrinkling his facial features as if he had swallowed a bug. We don¡¯t want to be with you! Maybe it was because he was drunk and cowardly, but He You was even louder. Song Ziyan was taken aback by this kind of toad. She followed He You¡¯s words and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, you guys don¡¯t take a mirror to look at yourself. You even want to eat swan meat. Quickly get out of here, don¡¯t be annoying!¡± The little bastards couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in their hearts. They immediately turned cold and forced He You and Song Ziyan to drink. He Youyou and Song Ziyan struggled desperately, making them even more excited. He You was so disgusted that he finally knew how scared he was. She pushed open another person¡¯s ss and shouted, ¡°Help, get lost!¡± Someone help me! ¡± As soon as she sent the client to the private room, Wen Shuyue, who was about to order wine at the front desk, heard a familiar female voice. She hesitated and looked at the corner where the cry came from. She saw He You and was stunned. ¡°He You?¡± Why would shee to such a ce? Seeing that the salted pig¡¯s hand was about to reach He You¡¯s face again, Wen Shuyue picked up an empty bottle from the bartender¡¯s tray. She took three steps to smash it on a table and stabbed him with half the bottle. She quickly dodged it and scolded him, ¡°Who is you goddamn? What are you doing!¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m her sister-inw!¡± Get lost now, or I don¡¯t mind letting you see blood! The little bastard looked at the bottle in her hand and was a little flustered. Seeing him walking away, Wen Shuyue walked over to He You and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Are you okay?¡± He Youyou, who hadn¡¯t recovered from the panic, shook his head mechanically. Seeing this, Wen Shuyue sighed and said, ¡°At such a young age, you shouldn¡¯t be here. Go back quickly.¡± He You asked: ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°I work, so I have toe.¡± Later, He Youyou was sent to a taxi by Wen Shuyue in be rather baffling. After she came back to her senses, she realized that she hadn¡¯t said ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 277: Love in the Past In a cafe.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In order to solve her doubts, Wen Shuyue decided to carry out her own actions and investigate them properly. She had invited the most outstanding private detective in the city, Detective Wang. It was said that if something was lost, he would be able to find it even in the sky. Detective Wang was wearing a cap. His hand was very good, like a young girl¡¯s hand, white and tender, so he was a handsome model. Detective Wang asionally looks up at the person opposite him and says proudly, ¡°Miss Wen has a meeting with someone so said of peaceful times. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by yourpany? Do you think you¡¯re dating me?¡± Detective Wang, because he has too much ability, he likes to tease other people whenever he sees a little girl. Faced with his sudden question, Wen Shuyue almost choked to death. She covered her chest and hurriedly exined, ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that bad. Besides, I¡¯m looking for you because I have something important to leave to you.¡± Looking at her actions, is she despising him? Detective Wang was a little embarrassed, but he still confidently patted the table and told her, ¡°As long as the price is enough, even if there are a few fish in the ocean, my team can give you the most urate number.¡± This Detective Wang looked like azy man and was not careful at all. How did he look like the legendary have great magic power? Wen Shuyue could only console herself. She twisted her eyebrows and started to talk about business. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. I hope you can follow Lu Junhan and see what he¡¯s doing recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Detective Wang questioned her. It would be boring if there was such a small workload. Wen Shuyue looked at him suspiciously and was a little confused. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t do it? Wen Shuyue was confused by his tone. She nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, but you must keep your secret and hide your identity so that he can¡¯t find out.¡± When he heard this, Detective Wang finally understood that this girl was not joking with him. Indeed, the rich people were very leisurely and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you have enough money, you will have a few stars in the sky. I can also capture it for you.¡± Wen Shuyue believed in him, and she believed him more than the people around Lu Junhan. For the sake of the Just in case, she mentioned, ¡°Mm, you go first. I¡¯ll go outter.¡± ¡°Miss Wen is quite clever,¡± Detective Wang stood up and left. After Detective Wang left, Wen Shuyue looked at the white dizziness in the coffee quilt. She raised her hand and stirred it with a spoon, ¡°I must know what you are doing behind the scenes.¡± ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Detective Wang received a text from his younger brother. He rushed to a high-end bar in make a hurried journey without stop-Red River Pub. The two of them hid in the flowers not far away. The younger brother was reporting the military situation to him, ¡°Boss, as far as I know, Lu Junhan is inside.¡± Detective Wang snatched the telescope from his hand and stared at the opposite side. ¡°Why is he inside?¡± The younger brother lowered his head. This question was difficult to answer. He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. However, I just saw a few rich young masters in rich clothes enter too, so I guessed that he might have gone in.¡± When Detective Wang heard this, he took the things in his hands into his younger brother¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Stay outside, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The younger brother replied happily, ¡°Okay!¡± Boss pays attention to safety. Detective Wang slipped into the bar. On the bar, Lu Junhan took a ss of wine and walked to the darkest part. Two bodyguards were next to the sofa. He carried a ss of wine straight to the white-haired old man with a big gold chain on the sofa. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Liu. As expected, he is getting older and stronger.¡± Mr. Liu took off his sunsses and weed his arrival. He also raised his ss and shouted, ¡°Little Brother Lu¡¯s career is bing more and more be on the upgrade. I wonder what good rice is going to eat with me today?¡± As expected, the old driver brought up this kind of thing the moment he came up, and he thought about the ttering smile just now, ¡°Nothing. I just want to have a little drink with Mr. Liu.¡± This scene was witnessed by Detective Wang at the table next door. ¡°Looks like Miss Wen has thought too much. Although Lu Junhan doesn¡¯t seem to be in tune, he doesn¡¯t look like a man from be promiscuous in sex rtions.¡± Detective Wang took a sip of the red wine ss on the table. Looking at the opposite side of him, Detective Wang shook his head. ¡°Forget it, retreat. This project isn¡¯t difficult at all.¡± When Detective Wang returned home, he took off his shoes and reported the news to the person opposite him. After going through the a long and minute statement, Detective Wang gives the final conclusion, ¡°He usually drinks and drinks, and he does nothing.¡± Wen Shuyue in front of the window felt surprised when she heard the other person¡¯s words. This was far from her guess. ¡°Okay, then continue to observe. If you have any news, tell me in time.¡± Before Detective Wang could hang up, the person on the opposite side had already hung up. He picked up his phone and looked at the dark screen. At this time, Wen Shuyue was still persisting with her doubts. ¡°Is my suspicion wrong?¡± She only snapped back to reality when there was a knock on the door outside. ¡­¡­ A weekter, the fashion show prepared by Mannis began. Wen Shuyue came over early to pick new seedlings for thepany. She also had a long experience. After all, there were many excellent designers in addition to the outstanding management circles of allpanies. In the midst of the crowd, under the spotlight, someone entered at the entrance. Many women were focused on the slender and handsome guy. Wen Shuyue suddenly saw that it was him. At this time, He Siming also saw the people here. The two of them walked in unhurried footsteps and felt like they didn¡¯t know each other. When they were only one metre away, Wen Shuyue finally couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°How long did youe back?¡± He also stopped and raised his eyes to look at her before replying, ¡°Yesterday.¡± The two people gave each other the feeling of the most familiar strangers. Faced with his cold attitude, she had a lot to ask, but suddenly, she didn¡¯t know where to start, so she forced a smile. ¡°¡­¡± A certain person didn¡¯t say anything and the two of them brushed past. Wait! She suddenly stopped in her tracks. She suddenly turned around and stared at his back. Sure enough, that suit was designed by her. It seemed like he still missed her. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but think of it. Those days were really nostalgic, even if they were gone. Chapter 278: A stupid woman supporting the scene ¡°Why did you dirty the model¡¯s clothes?¡± There was a sharp voice not far away and Wen Shuyue looked back. The middle-aged man in ck formal clothes was Uncle Zhang and Wen Shuyue¡¯s trusted subordinate. Uncle Zhang seemed to be very angry. He held a folder in his hand and kept ming the little girl in front of him. The little girl cried and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± This scene was seen by many people and many people were pointing at it. Wen Shuyue went over to find out. After all, she was afraid that she would let Zhang Shu scold him like this again. She probably wouldn¡¯t have to watch the fashion showter. Uncle Zhang hadn¡¯t seen Wen Shuyue yet. He still looked like an old senior and lectured the little girl. ¡°You are an intern. You can¡¯t even do such a small thing. I think you¡¯d better get lost!¡± Wen Shuyue, who had already walked in front of them, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that it was her, Uncle Zhang hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Wen, this little girl has ruined her prepared fashion clothes. It¡¯s covered with stains. It looks like she¡¯s useless.¡± Uncle Zhang pointed to the location of the wall next to the little girl. The little girl didn¡¯t dare to look up at the two. Wen Shuyue still sympathized with the little girl. She didn¡¯t directly me her, but instead asked Uncle Zhang, ¡°Is there any backup?¡± Uncle Zhang thought about it and bit it down. ¡°Yes, but fashion is about to begin. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the intern crying beside her with her head buried in her head. It was probably impossible to make another one now. Her eyes looked at Zhang Shu, ¡°Try it.¡± Uncle Zhang smiled tly, and bow unctuously answered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find someone to get it now.¡± After Uncle Zhang left, Wen Shuyue took out a tissue from her clothes pocket and handed it to the intern. The intern quickly thanked her when she saw her warm actions. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen!¡± Thank you! ¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and consoled her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Be careful in the future. I used to be like this in covered with confusion.¡± Sheforted her little sister like a big sister. Thinking back to how in the past, who had just been in contact with this industry had never suffered a loss? Even she was the same. When the intern heard Jun¡¯s words, it was as if he had gotten a baby. I will definitely work hard! Wen Shuyue watched as the intern left and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was not easy for young people now, but thinking about the dirty ss dress was really distressing. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a good person,¡± the sudden voice cut through the calm in her heart. Wen Shuyue sweated and turned to look at He Siming who loosened his tie. She sniff at, ¡°Good person?¡± When did she be a bad person? ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of your tattle and prate recently. You guess what they¡¯ve said,¡± He Siming smiled unkindly. ¡°I¡¯mzy, I don¡¯t want to guess,¡± Wen Shuyue knew thate with evil intent was indeed here to find trouble. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue who deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. He told her with the experience of an elder, ¡°You¡¯re too straightforward, so it¡¯s easy to offend people.¡± Offending someone? Wen Shuyue immediately turned her head and said unapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯ve offended someone, but it¡¯s not you, Mr. He.¡± What does she, Wen Shuyue, have to do with offending people? He Siming looked at her shoulder and looked at her. He raised his hand and swept it over. A certain woman hit her. He Siming walked away from her and said with contempt, ¡°After all, she¡¯s a woman I know. I don¡¯t want to collect your body when the timees. You¡¯d better take good care of yourself and don¡¯t seduce men outside.¡± ¡°Mr. He is really not ordinary,¡± Wen Shuyueined as she watched someone¡¯s back. She had never seen someone as carefree as him. ¡°Not good, Miss Wen, go backstage and have a look!¡± Another voice that made people feel a little scared when they heard it. Uncle Zhang came to report without saying a good word. Seeing him running over with sweat, Wen Shuyue quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t say much, so he pulled her backstage and surrounded by the crowd. He pointed to the American woman lying on the ground holding her stomach and told Wen Shuyue, ¡°This is the model, Niddy. She suddenly has a stomach ache and is about to go on stage. What should we do?¡± Wen Shuyue squatted down and examined Nidi¡¯s body. She looked up calmly and said to Zhang Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and get the doctor to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Zhang hurriedly ran away. Soon, Uncle Zhang came back with someone. ¡°Miss Wen, the doctor is here.¡± Everyone immediately dispersed, and the doctor checked Nidi with a doctor. Standing behind the doctor, Wen Shuyue asked with concern, ¡°How is it?¡± The doctor shook his head and took off the diagnosis device. ¡°I guess it won¡¯t be good for a while.¡± ¡°Then we¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Before Uncle Zhang could finish, Wen Shuyue immediately gave the order. ¡°Miss Wen, are you sure?¡± Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t believe it because Miss Wen didn¡¯t like to show one¡¯s face in public in big asions. Wen Shuyue nodded and said with certainty, ¡°Mm, there¡¯s no other choice. Nidi and I are simr in size. Let¡¯s go change.¡± Uncle Zhang saw that there was already a wave of modelsing back. He immediately informed the staff next to him, ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Quickly help her up and get changed!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡­¡­ In the audience, He Siming was sitting in the middle of the front. Mr. Liu, who hated him, patted his shoulder like a child and greeted him, ¡°Mr. He is actually interested in watching the show. It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± He Siming looked cold as if someone owed him money. Mr. Liu felt that this seducing method seemed to have failed, so he changed it and asked, ¡°Mr. He, what do you think about this fashion show?¡± ¡°Come together,¡± He Siming said casually. Faced with his coldness, President Liu still didn¡¯t give up and continued to behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner. ¡°Mr. He is really straightforward and admirable, but just like my eyes, this fashion show is really ordinary.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± The voice from the other side of the audience. A reporter answered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this model before, but it¡¯s a little familiar.¡± The two people here also looked over. President Liu narrowed his eyes and saw the model¡¯s true colors. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Wen?¡± Was she doing it personally? ¡°Looks like this fashion show is interesting,¡± He Siming curled his lips and his gaze fell on the woman on stage who could walk out of the way. When He Siming saw this, he had to admit that this woman really had two tricks up her sleeves, which helped to support the scene of appear trite and insignificant. Chapter 279: Denial of Relationship After the fashion show ended, the spotlight was focused on one spot. Wen Shuyue came over from the dark backstage with the microphone, appearing like a fairy in front of everyone. She let out a deep breath and smiled sweetly on her face. She said gently, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for attending this fashion show. Thank you again!¡± She bowed deeply, and at this moment, the entire audience was pping. She continued, ¡°Thepany has arranged a cocktail party for everyone. It¡¯s at the central garden. I hope everyone will be honored to attend.¡± Gradually, Wen Shuyue walked off the stage and He Siming walked towards her position. At this time, a small number of reporters ran over and surrounded the two of them. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t avoid it but cooperated with the reporters. She was already used to living a life surrounded by microphones and cameras. A female reporter with sses pointed the microphone in front of Wen Shuyue and spoke very quickly and clearly. It was obvious that she was a veteran. ¡°Can Miss Wen interview you and Mr. He?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± He Siming nodded first. He never avoided anything. ¡°Yes,¡± Seeing that he agreed, Wen Shuyue naturally couldn¡¯t help but agree. She, a big BOSS, had already wronged her, so how dare she not obey? The reporter pointed the microphone at the other side and asked, ¡°Mr. He, as the organizer of this fashion show, is he satisfied with this fashion show?¡± As she said this, the reporters from otherpanies were also randomly asking, as well as notes. He Siming looked at the person next to him and answered, ¡°I originally thought that this fashion show might be on my bottom line, but I unexpectedly broke through.¡± Towards his evaluation, Wen Shuyue raised her head. Was he despising her or praising her? ¡°Did you break through?¡± The reporter and Wen Shuyue were equally confused, ¡°Are you satisfied or not?¡± ¡°Come together,¡± He Siming said calmly. These two words frightened Wen Shuyue. She thought that he was going to say something bad. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m satisfied,¡± the reporter was impressed by the Big Boss¡¯s extremely admire and did not follow the rules. Another popcorn headed female reporter squeezed over and asked, ¡°Recently, rumors about the two of you have spread. All of us are concerned about whether it is true or not. I wonder if the two of you are really in the sucker.¡± There was another thunderbolt and Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. She actually wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t seem to know how to say it. ¡°The sucker,¡± He Siming said word by word and forced a smile, ¡°This term is very good. Wen Shuyue and I are just cooperating. Apart from cooperating, there is nothing that touches each other in private life.¡± His smile frightened the reporters. After all, a cold-blooded man like He Siming was more frightening than an expressionless face. At this moment, the reporter noticed the person next to him. ¡°Miss Wen looks very ugly. Does she not agree with Mr. He¡¯s statement?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s embarrassed face turned out that someone had seen through her little thoughts. She didn¡¯t know why she felt a little unbnced after He Siming said those words. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just a little too tired, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first,¡± she said in a daze before leaving the crowd. He Siming looked at her from afar and didn¡¯t chase after her. After paying more attention to her figure, he returned to the new theme that the reporters had mentioned. Just outside the door, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang. As soon as she heard her ear, she heard the sound of sweet potato seeds on the opposite side. It was Chang Ning, her old friend. Apart from her, no one else would ignore her image when she called. Wen Shuyue turned around and looked. There was no one behind her. She replied in disappointment, ¡°At the venue.¡± ¡°Alright, then you¡¯re at the door. I¡¯ll go find you right now,¡± then the phone could only hear beeping sounds. Wen Shuyue lowered her brows and stood alone at the door. When Chang Ning arrived, it was already twenty minutester. When she arrived, she saw Wen Shuyue sitting on the flower tform. She put away her lively little movements. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She walked over and stood in front of Wen Shuyue. ¡°Why are you hiding outside alone?¡± Did someone bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll go clean up. ¡°No.¡± Just as she was about to leave, Wen Shuyue grabbed her hand. Wen Shuyue shook her head and told her not to mess around. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Chang Ning sat next to Wen Shuyue and started to guess, ¡°Your old man doesn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood. It seems that this is a peach blossom, causing people to worry. I don¡¯t know how to choose, right?¡± As he said this, Chang Ning started to joke around. ¡°Me!¡± Wen Shuyue almost choked on their words and quickly denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little depressed.¡± Wen Shuyue got up angrily and walked towards the entrance. Chang Ning stood up and followed behind him. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Wait for me. The car is outside, so I don¡¯t know how you chose this ce. There is no ce to park, so you can only stop outside. In the bar, Chang Ning sat on a nearby stool and looked at Wen Shuyue, who was flushed red. When she saw her drink the bottle, she was a little worried, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Chang Ning¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to be heard at all. Wen Shuyue still cared about herself. Wen Shuyue shook her head and pouted like a child. ¡°Just want it, if I don¡¯t drink, what else can I do?¡± She held the wine bottle and swayed. Chang Ning was very afraid that she mighte over, so he hugged herself tightly. However, she didn¡¯t smash her, but instead, she hit herself. Chang Ning immediately snatched the bottle of wine in her hand and patted the table to wake her up. ¡°Then you have to tell me why you drink a bar or I¡¯ll have to worry about you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Wen Shuyue opened another bottle of wine and told her, ¡°I¡¯m just happy. Today¡¯s fashion show is a sess.¡± ¡°Just drink if you¡¯re happy. The current woman is really frivolous,¡± Chang Ning said with a disdainful look. Wen Shuyue stopped her movements and was stunned. ¡°I was heartbroken, a heartbroken break.¡± Chang Ning frowned. She thought it was a big deal, but seeing how sad Wen Shuyue was, she could only bear to apany the gentleman. As she watched her drink, she, the best friend of the country, felt a lot of heartache in her heart. Chang Ning also took a ss of wine and poured herself a ss of wine. He drank it all and apanied Wen Shuyue. Chapter 280 roll on the ground while screaming Chang Ning¡¯s face was red as he yelled. He didn¡¯t want to match his appearance at all. He frightened the men and women around him and stared at the pair of beautiful women who were untouchable but their behavior was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Wen Shuyue downed one ss after another, unlike Chang Ning who just yelled not to drink. This was all because she felt depressed. She didn¡¯t care if Chang Ning really drank or fake, she just drank one ss after another. Chang Ning stared at Wen Shuyue¡¯s quick drink and stared at her. He was dumbfounded for a moment, then quickly grabbed her hand, holding the ss of wine, and it is beyond logic and above reason said, ¡°I¡¯m saying Shuyue, you can¡¯t do this. If you say it, you don¡¯t have to use alcohol to numb yourself.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t listen. She pushed Chang Ning¡¯s hand away and continued to pour it. What was wrong with her? On the other hand, she was a mother she couldn¡¯t understand. On the other hand, there was the unfound truth. On the other hand, there was a headache-inducing He Siming, and the He Siming who made her The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak the most. When she thought about He Siming, Wen Shuyue felt even more depressed than before. What did she do to make him say that in front of the reporters, he might just be ying with him? Because he didn¡¯t have much excellence to begin with. Chang Ning sighed in his heart that the ¡°heartbroken¡± woman really didn¡¯t blow up. Alright, in that case, I could only sacrifice my life to apany the woman. Chang Ning held the ss in his hand and prepared to drink his a murky sky over a dark earth with Wen Shuyue. The be inopportune or inappropriate shook and Chang Ning picked up the phone without even looking at the number on the screen. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s it? Don¡¯t disturb me to drink.¡± After a while, Chang Ning hung up the phone. Seeing as Wen Shuyue had almost finished drinking, her heart was tangled. Someone was looking for her, so she had to go, so she had to take the bottle of oil with her. ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t drink here. Sis will take you somewhere else to drink,¡± Chang Ning grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s slender and fair arm and stared at her groggy little face. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to drink¡­ Don¡¯t pull me, give me wine, I want toe..¡± Wen Shuyue mumbled unhappily and mercilessly patted Chang Ning¡¯s little white hand with her other hand. Chang Ning pulled back his hand and mercilessly patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s wless face. in a threatening manner said, ¡°Sister will take you away now. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for not caring about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The answer was the beautiful scene where Wen Shuyue picked up a ss of wine and drank. Chang Ning sighed in his heart. Then he got up, grabbed his phone, and shook himself to make the woman envious, making the man¡¯s red waist dizzy. Wen Shuyue drank more devote oneself heart and soul to and had no other thoughts. She was immersed in the chilliness of the alcohol and asked for lead a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It wasn¡¯t until they were stunned that the store manager started to drive them out. ¡°Miss.¡± The store manager was happy and mncholic when he saw the crowd of wine bottles in front of him. He was happy that he had earned a lot of money, but the mncholy was that who could now have this God? The store manager made up his mind and continued, ¡°Miss, this shop is already closed. Do you think you should pay the bill and go home to sleep?¡± Wen Shuyue, who had already drank mud, only heard the sound of the flies buzzing. She waved impatiently, ¡°Go away, annoying flies.¡± As she said this, she took an empty ss and gave it to her mouth. The manager¡¯s mouth twitched and he noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone with his sharp eyes. His eyes lit up, ignoring the first contact he made to ¡°God¡±. ¡°Hey..¡± Just as the store manager said a word, she felt a hint of chillinessing from the other end of the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she sped up her conversation. ¡°Hello, sir, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s ady in our store. This is her phone and you¡¯re her first contact. So, no matter what, can you pick up thisdy?¡± After she said this, the store manager felt the chilliness grew heavier. in a blue funk waited for the other person¡¯s reply. Just when she thought the phone had hung up, the person replied coldly, ¡°Mhm.¡± Within a quarter of an hour, the store manager saw the powerful man on the phone. He was handsome, cold, tall, and exquisite. ¡°Hello, Mr. He Siming?¡± Before the manager could finish, he stared nkly at the man entering the door, hugging him, going out, and getting into the car. ¡°Damn the fly, why are you back? How annoying¡­¡± Wen Shuyue felt itchy at her waist. She thought the fly was back and pped her. He Siming¡¯s face turned darker. How could he not know that this woman could make such a fuss? Having settled Wen Shuyue down, He Siming looked at her quietly. She had aplicated expression and looked quite clever. Why was she so confused when she met her? The car drove in the city of scene of debauchery. The ck shadow of the tree became a reverse belt and no one was left behind. ¡°Ming.¡± He Siming, who was in the entrance to change his shoes, heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s soft voice. He sighed in his heart and stroked her delicate red face. Her delicate eyebrows were gently tangled together. Because Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth became red when she drank, it was better than someone else¡¯s lipstick. Her faint snoring sounded like an invitation. He Siming approached slowly. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue looked pained. He Siming¡¯s gloomy face was covered with dark clouds. He quickly distanced himself from Wen Shuyue, but¡­ he was inevitably vomited. ¡°Damn woman,¡± He Siming cursed softly. He carried Wen Shuyue into the bathroom, threw her aside and took a shower himself. Wen Shuyue stood up with the wall in a daze, holding the sink and vomiting. ¡°He Siming, you bastard!¡± Wen Shuyue was about to vomit. She woke up a little and her spirit came to her senses. She looked for He Siming and scolded him as she walked. When she opened the bathroom door, the misty bathroom made Wen Shuyue feel even more dizzy. She didn¡¯t pay attention to slipping her feet and wanted to fall backwards. In a moment of crisis, He Siming reached out and grabbed her, pulled her and herself in and closed the door. When she touched her familiar chest, Wen Shuyue got motivated. She poked He Siming¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You are too much. Can¡¯t you think about girls ¡®thoughts?¡± I¡¯m already like that, yet you still haven¡¯t taken the initiative to coax me¡­ ¡°As she said this, she pouted and looked wronged. He Siming raised an eyebrow. Was this his fault? Wen Shuyue, who didn¡¯t know her situation, med, ¡°You don¡¯t reflect on yourself. Why are you always angry?¡± Chapter 281: Facing the He Family The next morning, no one noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s arrival. All the rooms came to He Jia¡¯s restaurant with ghosts, apanied He Jichen to have breakfast with his grandmother, and the light gun was suffused. Wen Shuyue was still dreaming when she screamed and pulled her back to bed. ¡°Ah!¡± A servant screamed and covered his mouth to stop him. He looked at the two people on the bed with surprise. He Siming pulled his face down unsatisfied and looked at the servant at the door with a dangerous look. He was just immersed in Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleeping face and was in a good mood. Now that he was interrupted and woke Wen Shuyue up, he felt bad. ¡°No one has ever taught you to knock on the door?¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice knives as he pushed the servantte. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± The servant immediately knelt on the ground in horror and trembled. She only saw a woman on the bed. The two of them were so close that they seemed to be kissing, so she was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t hold it back. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you arguing?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and woke up with an unhappy expression. She felt a splitting headache and shook her head, rubbing her temples gently before breaking her eyes. Wen Shuyue found that she was wrong. This wasn¡¯t in He Siming¡¯s vi. The decoration of this room was different from the vi and she didn¡¯t know this servant. ¡°Where is this?¡± This is not a vi, ¡°Wen Shuyue asked in confusion and continued to rub her temples. ¡°He Jia,¡± He Siming got up and tidied up his suit. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s ufortable appearance, he said, ¡°Pack it up and I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Wen Shuyue might have just woken up from alcohol and didn¡¯t react. She heard him say she was leaving but nodded dully. He Sisi walked out of the room and the servant followed behind him. When Wen Shuyue realized that He Jia should be referring to the family¡¯s old residence, she was already brushing her teeth. Wen Shuyue spat out all the toothpaste in horror. She looked at her haggard self in the mirror and felt that she was going to be cold. She hurriedly brushed her teeth to wash her face and dress up. Soon after the servant screamed, everyone on the table understood what was happening. He Youyou threw down the knife and fork and angrily not to utter a single word. The people in the few rooms exchanged nces, waiting for a good show, so they naturally had no intention of eating. On the other hand, Grandmother He was calm andposed. She just kept eating breakfast. He Siming came down and smiled at He Jichen and He You. He sat down on the chair next to He Jichen and started eating. The people in each room nced unhappily at He Siming, a bastard who didn¡¯t to put in one¡¯s eyes his elders. ¡°SMing, how can you just leave a woman at home?¡± Therge room was the first to speak. After all, they were the boss and Grandmother didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yeah, yes, how can you be so unruly?¡± The room opened its mouth and everyone else chimed in. He Siming continued to eat calmly as if he hadn¡¯t heard it at all. Wen Shuyue wore yesterday¡¯s clothes and calmly walked down the stairs. She had already thought about it. Since she had reached this stage, she had no choice but to harden herself. He Siming was the first to notice Wen Shuyue¡¯s arrival. When Wen Shuyue reached three meters away, He Siming put down his knife and fork, walked over to stand next to her, held her hand and walked to everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll officially introduce you to you, Wen Shuyue, my wife,¡± He Siming said as he stared at Wen Shuyue with determination in his eyes. Wen Shuyue felt that the electric current passed through her body and every cell was trembling gently. She thought that she would break out on her own today but she never imagined that He Siming would do it. While everyone was still surprised, the sound of knives and forks and food tes falling to He Jichen¡¯s ce came from his grandmother, pulling them out of their warm feelings, looking up at He Siming and shouting, ¡°Stop messing around!¡± Everyone was frightened by He Jichen¡¯s anger. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound while watching the fun. Only He Siming and Wen Shuyue looked at He Jichen calmly. ¡°Ming, who let you decide on marriage?¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother said sternly. She had such high expectations for He Siming, so she should find someone with equal value and capability in marriage. ¡°Grandmother, of course, I¡¯ll decide my marriage,¡± He Siming was still respectful to Grandmother. ¡°Impossible!¡± He Jichen rejected directly and continued: ¡°You want to be in love and y, I don¡¯t object, but I won¡¯t agree to marriage.¡± ¡°The die is cast,¡± He Siming was determined. Wen Shuyue and He Siming stood side by side. Feeling the warmth of He Siming¡¯s palm, they felt sweet and tightened their grip. He Jichen was so angry that He Siming had never resisted her. He was really angry. Seeing the two holding hands, He Jichen cast his sharp gaze towards Wen Shuyue. ¡°You, get lost,¡± He Jichen pointed at Wen Shuyue, her fingers trembling. Seeing that the spearhead turned to her, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t timid. She straightened her body and said, ¡°Of course I will leave, but our rtionship has been settled so you can¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°Huh, who do you think you are? You are a person from two worlds with SMing and the He family. With your status and status, you are not qualified to stand by SMing, and you are even less worthy of being the wife of the head of the He family.¡± He Jichen said angrily, her eyes spitting fire. Wen Shuyue understood what He Jichen said, but she still wanted to walk down. She insisted, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯re worthy or not.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°You are a woman who doesn¡¯t know how to stay in my He family, and you are such a make trouble out of nothing. You are really uneducated and self-respecting. It shows how terrible your family is,¡± Grandmother He said coldly. Wen Shuyue¡¯s other hand slowly clenched into a fist, not to utter a single word. He Jichen looked at her forbearance and continued to overbearing. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your son, SMing wouldn¡¯t have nced at you. You are just a woman with no strengths, what is the difference between a woman and a woman who is free outside. If you are still a human, get lost and stay in the He family to tarnish our family. After He Jichen said this, people started tough. The mocking sound made Wen Shuyue feel like she was being dragged away. He Siming¡¯s eyes became more and more gloomy. He nced around and some people stopped sneering. ¡°Still not getting lost?¡± ¡°You still have the face to stay here. How shameless.¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone from the Hejia speaks with sarcasm and contempt. This time, the He family was a little bit bit at a time to disintegrate Wen Shuyue¡¯s mental defense. The sarcasm in her words deeply hurt her dignity, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s firmness just now disappeared with the wind. ¡°The humiliation I suffered in the He family wille back one day,¡± Wen Shuyue sneered and looked at He Jichen. Wen Shuyue shook off He Siming¡¯s hand and no longer looked at He Siming¡¯s expression. She walked out with her pride and pride. ¡°Wen Shuyue, stop,¡± He Siming followed Wen Shuyue and pulled her arm. Wen Shuyue shook her hand away and looked at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Siming felt that his grandmother was too serious, so he wanted tofort her, but when he thought about the man on the Sky Stage, his face turned cold. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Shuyue sneered and broke free of his hand, raised her chest and walked out. Chapter 282: Let’s Divorce When Wen Shuyue returned to the city, the traffic on the road started to make her feel dizzy. She called Chang Ning but there was a cold and mechanical female voice. No one picked up. Wen Shuyue walked top-heavy to her house, and she didn¡¯t know how far she walked. It was already dark anyway. The coldness of the He family, thest thing He Siming did not want to stay, and¡­ Forget it, Wen Shuyue secretly told herself not to think about those annoying things anymore. There were still many things waiting for her to do. She raised her numb arm and pressed the doorbell of Chang Ning family, but no one responded. She frowned out of habit and wondered, ¡°Did Chang Ning go on a temporary business trip?¡± She stood at the door for a while. The evening breeze blew a little cold, so she decided to switch to the next best friend¡¯s home. Sometimes, the advantage of having more friends was that you could eat and drink at any time. To Wen Shuyue¡¯s surprise, Lin Lin was eating when she arrived. She walked to the dining table and picked up the only pair of chopsticks on the table and started the eat like wolves and tigers. When she saw Lining over, her mouth was full and she mumbled, ¡°Lin, you¡¯re really getting better and better at cooking. Oh my God, I haven¡¯t eaten all day and night, so I¡¯m starving to death.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As she said this, she started to suffer again. Lin Lin, who was initially surprised at the moment she opened the door, was now full of worry and worry about whether she would choke to death. ¡°Aiya, with your little prowess, no one wants to steal from you,¡± Lin Lin said disdainfully, but she went to the kitchen to pour her a ss of water. Wen Shuyue felt the warmth of her friendship, so she took the water and took two gulps. Then she smiled at Lin Lin, ¡°My dear, I love you to death, what?¡± Lin Lin sat next to her and rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Why did you make yourself so embarrassed?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was full of food and drink, was stunned by her question. She stopped holding the ss of water and pursed the corner of her mouth unnaturally. Lin Lin noticed and her eyes darkened. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if she wanted to talk to Lin Lin. The things here were too messy andplicated. She couldn¡¯t say one word or two sentences clearly, and some things were better if people knew. If they really dragged her in, then Lu Junhan would be over if he found her trouble. It was already a wrong decision to pull Chang Ning down, so she could not take any more risks. With that thought, she put the cup down and smiled, pretending to be rxed. ¡°No, I just drank too much yesterday. I¡¯ve been in a terrible state for the whole day. Aren¡¯t you here to eat with you?¡± Then sheughed dryly. However, Lin Lin couldn¡¯tugh. She looked at Wen Shuyue expressionlessly and suddenly said in a particrly serious tone, ¡°Shunyue, why are you friends with Chang Ning?¡± That person of hers is so strange, why? ¡°No, Lin Lin, don¡¯t be unhappy because we first met you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you, Shuyue, it¡¯s you!¡± Lin Lin raised her volume and cut off her words, ¡°She¡¯s just a design genius, isn¡¯t she going with you?¡± What did she do for you? Are you helping her now? Wen Shuyue looked at Lin Lin who was so emotional in front of her and suddenly felt that she was a little unfamiliar. She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a big opinion on Chang Ning. ¡°Lin Lin, Chang Ning is my friend. She¡¯s like you,¡± Wen Shuyue pulled her hand and held it in her palm. ¡°She¡¯s very good. I believe that if you knew her, you would like her.¡± Lin Lin stared nkly at their hands for a while, but the next second, she shook her off and said coldly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± I won¡¯t like that woman! She paused. A second before Wen Shuyue wanted to speak, she asked, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯m just asking, who do you choose between me and her?¡± ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Wen Shuyue stood up and looked at the stranger in front of her. ¡°I told you all are my friends. In my heart, all of you are the same.¡± ¡°Huh, it turns out that our friendship for so long is the same as someone you¡¯ve only known for two months,¡± Lin sneered and pointed at the door. ¡°Go, I, Lin, don¡¯t have you as a friend.¡± ¡°Lin Lin.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wen Shuyue stopped talking. She opened the door and nced at Lin Lin. Her face was full of indifference. She eventually lowered her eyes and walked out. On the way, she sent Lin a text. ¡°Lin, I know that you have a prejudice against Chang Ning right now. Calm down first. I¡¯ll always treat you as your best friend.¡± ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± Lin Lin muttered to herself, ¡°The best friend?¡± Are we still? When she thought of something, Lin made a call. ¡°Hello, Lu Junhan, I¡¯m Lin. See you tomorrow. I have something to do with you.¡± When the other party agreed, she hung up and stood alone on the balcony, letting the cold wind blow her hair. When Wen Shuyue returned home, He Siming was there too and sat in the living room waiting for her. ¡°You¡­ why are you back?¡± Wen Shuyue pretended to be calm as she looked at the man stuck to her. Her tone was extremely unnatural because she was nervous. ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming stared at her with a cold expression. He didn¡¯t know if it was from his nose or throat. His cold and cool appearance made Wen Shuyue feel ufortable. After so long, she had persevered for so long. She was tired and didn¡¯t want to maintain this rtionship anymore. She turned around and her haggard face was cold and indifferent. Her red lips opened slightly, ¡°He Siming, let¡¯s divorce.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± He Siming put down the newspaper in his hand and slowly approached her. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wen Shuyue bitterly pulled the corner of her mouth, held back her trembling, looked up at him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m too tired to be with you.¡± He Siming was stunned, then he sneered. His deep eyes were so scary in the dark that he didn¡¯t answer. Wen Shuyue was a little flustered, but she pretended to be calm and finish her sentence. ¡°After the divorce, Wen Baobao is still mine. I brought everything I brought with me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He Siming suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Wen Baobao is my child. Do you think I will let him call someone else¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll let him call someone else¡¯s mother?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t show any weakness in the man¡¯s amber eyes. The air instantly fell silent and the two of them looked at each other. They all had emotional cleanliness and it was difficult to fall in love with another person, but they were all proud and arrogant and no one was willing to lower their heads. After a long time, He Siming took the lead to break the silence. ¡°Wen Baobao must stay, Wen Shuyue, you know, I¡¯ve always said it.¡± The man¡¯s powerful aura was so overwhelming that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t breathe. She gripped the corner of her shirt tightly and confronted him. She stubbornly pitifully said, ¡°I won¡¯t give way.¡± Chapter 283: A Try After a long time, Wen Shuyue automatically skipped the topic, unlike the with swords drawn and bows bent just now. ¡°If possible, don¡¯t disturb their rest. We will leave early.¡± After waiting for a while, she saw that He Siming had no intention of speaking, so she took it as his default and walked away. At this moment, He Siming grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to him. His voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you so impatient to leave me?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s breath froze when she heard his gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that both of us are looking forward to?¡± Hearing this, He Siming¡¯s hand that was holding her slender arms tightened and he stared at her like an eagle. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to leave?¡± Then he kissed Wen Shuyue deeply with his big hand on the back of her head. Rather than kissing, it was more like biting. His eyes were scarlet, and he tore at Wen Shuyue with great strength. He could even smell the smell of blood. ¡°Pah!¡± Wen Shuyue pushed him away and gave him a p. He Siming¡¯s eyes shot towards Wen Shuyue like a cold arrow. Thetter couldn¡¯t help trembling as he stared at him with at a loss. He said coldly, ¡°Wen Shuyue, divorce is impossible!¡± You can¡¯t escape! Then he mmed the door and left. After that, Wen Shuyue heard the sound of a car starting. Then, a ck sports car perfectly integrated into the night and rushed out. It wasn¡¯t until then that the tensed string in her heart loosened. The strength in her body seemed to have been drained. She sat on the plush carpet and stared at the night, a long time lost in thought. At noon the next day, Lu Junhan sat in the cafe opposite the Lu Group. His eyes looked at the woman opposite him without hesitation. He put his hands together against his chin and smiled, ¡°Baby, are you finally able to figure it out? Are you willing to be with me?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lin Lin looked at him with disgust and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I will never be your mistress. Today, I¡¯m here to make you fulfill your promise.¡± Lu Junhan was confused, ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°You said before that you would help me,¡± Lin Lin said, ¡°Or do you not want to admit it?¡± Lin Lin looked at him as if he dared to say yes. She would turn around and leave the next second. Lu Junhan hesitated for two seconds, then he put on a fake smile, ¡°Of course not, of course not. I, Lu Junhan, have always been talkative. Tell me, what do you want me to help? ¡°Kidnapping Chang Ning,¡± Lin Lin said with a cold and elegant face that did not match her. ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± Lu Junhan rolled his eyes a few times, then he raised his eyes and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing how happy he was, Lin Lin was stunned. She panicked and asked, ¡°When?¡± ¡°When are you thinking?¡± Lu Junhan¡¯s eyes raised and he smiled charmingly, ¡°Baby, as long as you give the order, you can do it now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m disgusted,¡± Lin Lin frowned. Lu Junhan did not provoke Lin. His goal had been achieved anyway. As long as Lin was willing to stand on his side, it would not be easy to kill Khai? ¡°Tonight, I have to see people.¡± After a while, Lu Junhan heard Lin Lin say this and then left. Lu Junhan was in a good mood. He casually leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes full of cunning as he stared at Lin Lin¡¯s back. He took a sip of his coffee, his lips curved and he whispered, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± In the afternoon, Chang Ning had just finished her work and was about to go home when she was blinded by a van that had rushed out halfway. She instinctively struggled, but the next second, she was knocked out by someone. The wet and dark walls were painted brightly coloured. The air was filled with a stench that made people want to vomit. Chang Ning¡¯s mouth was blocked and tied to an iron pir. Through the stench, she could still smell the rusty smell. ¡°Young Master is dumb.¡± Chang Ning immediately tensed up. She looked warily at the ce where the sound came from until Lin Lin came out. Even though she only had once with Lin Lin, because Wen Shuyue had seen many photos of her and heard a lot of things about her, she couldn¡¯t digest it now. Lin Lin saw her shock and her red lips lifted slightly. She walked towards Chang Ning, her fingers sliding twice on her face, then she jokingly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be me?¡± Chang Ning wanted to speak but was blocked, so he could only stare at her with wide eyes. Lin Lin took out the cloth from her mouth and threw it on the ground. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°You, aren¡¯t you Wen Shuyue¡¯s friend?¡± As soon as his mouth was freed, Chang Ning asked say without mincing words. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Lin wanted to hear a funny joke, ¡°Friend?¡± Isn¡¯t her current friend you? What does it have to do with me? She didn¡¯t want me anymore, so why is she still a friend? Chang Ning nced at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Lin approached her and pinched Chang Ning¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Because of you, she didn¡¯t even want my best friend! Chang Ning stretched out her neck, feeling suffocating. She was about to lose her breath and her words were broken. ¡°Lin, Lin, you, you are against thew if you kill me. You¡­do you think clearly?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chang Ning¡¯s face turned purple. Just as she thought she was going to be strangled to death, Lin Lin grabbed her hand. She smiled a little psychologically. ¡°That¡¯s right, you know how to break thew. For a woman like you who stole someone else¡¯s good friend, how can I live my own life?¡± I just want to know an answer. I have to keep you. Then, she turned and left. The door mmed again, and Chang Ning knew she had left. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Chang Ning¡¯s intense cough gradually subsided. Chang Ning silently thought about what Lin Lin had said earlier, ¡°She wants to know an answer? What answer? ¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue settled down, Mrs. Wen and Wen Baobao received an unknown call. She politely asked, ¡°Hey, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, long time no see, are you alright?¡± Lu Junhan sat on the chair with a smile, his frivolous tone making people goosebumps. Wen Shuyue frowned and her voice immediately sank. ¡°Why are you calling?¡± ¡°Hey, your temper is still so irritable. Don¡¯t you want to know where your good friend Chang Ning is now?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wen Shuyue raised her voice when she heard the word ¡°Chang Ning¡±. ¡°Lu Junhan, I warn you not to touch her or I will make you pay!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I¡¯m so afraid of you, ¡°Lu Junhan deliberately pinched his throat. ¡°Lu Junhan!¡± Wen Shuyue immediately got angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± Without the smile from earlier, Lu Junhan said solemnly, ¡°No. 659 South Innovative Road. As long as youe, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Shuyue replied. Chapter 284: Saving the Great Battle Wen Shuyue took a taxi to the designated location. When she reached the designated location, she found out that it was a barren ce. In addition, there was only one abandoned building standing here and outside the sea. There was no one in the vige. Wen Shuyue, who was standing downstairs, looked over and could clearly see the tall figure on the sixth floor. Wen Shuyue quickly followed the road and climbed up the road. On the sixth floor, Wen Shuyue looked angrily at the person opposite her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± I¡¯m here now. You let Chang Ning go. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes fell on Chang Lin, who had fainted behind him. Lu Junhan slowly turned around with a knife in his hand. He yed with the knife in his hand and said with a sense of contentment, ¡°It¡¯s the same if you¡¯re here or not. If you don¡¯te, I only have one hostage. If youe, I have two hostages. Do you think I¡¯ve lost or earned?¡± Wen Shuyue took a few steps closer to him and stared at the person on the ground from time to time. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Junhan sat on a chair next to him, tapping on his legs, as if he was a big guy, ¡°I¡¯m just doing things with money. The person who really wants to find you isn¡¯t me.¡± Wen Shuyue approached him, not afraid of him. ¡°Who is the person behind the scenes?¡± She knew how she dared to do such things ording to Lu Junhan¡¯s guts. Lu Junhan got up, went to his side, and sized Wen Shuyue up. She was actually teaching her a lesson like a good person. He lectured her in a nice tone and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯m not talking about you. Now that you have Chang Ning, you can¡¯t forget the old man, right?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t understand what he said. This person didn¡¯t want money or anything else, but he said these strange things. She raised her head and looked at him. Since when did I have an old man? You¡¯d better put down the knife or don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. Lu Junhan clutched his chest in a shifty-eyed, pretending to be timid, ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so scared. Then you might as well tell me, don¡¯t you think you have many friends?¡± Is Chang Ning important? ¡± ¡°Most important, at least more important than you, a scumbag!¡± Wen Shuyue replied without hesitation as her tone became heavier. When Lu Junhan heard her say this, he seemed satisfied with her statement and smiled dangerously. The two of you are really close. You can die for the other party. Even when you are in such a dangerous situation, you can run out just for this person who has no blood rtionship. Wen Shuyue ran to Chang Ning¡¯s side and gently patted her face when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. However, the person in her arms did not wake up. Wen Shuyue asked him with a bad voice, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She was worried that Chang Ning might have eaten something poisonous, so she had to end the negotiation immediately and take her to the hospital. ¡°Come out. I¡¯m guessing that if you stay now, you¡¯ll feel very ufortable too,¡± Lu Junhan pped behind the pirs. Wen Shuyue looked over and wanted to see who could be with someone as disgusting as Lu Junhan. Wen Shuyue was shocked by this person¡¯s appearance. She never thought that it would be her. This person was her best friend. There were tears at the corner of Lin Lin¡¯s eyes and a lighter in her hand. She could see that she must have just cried. Wen Shuyue wanted to get up andfort her, but she was holding a person in her arms. Lin Lin felt wronged for her at this moment. Every word of her revealed her dissatisfaction with Wen Shuyue. ¡°I always thought that you and I had the best rtionship, but ever since you got her, you never cared about me at all. I treat you as a rtive, but you treat me like a stranger. Have you considered my feelings?¡± It turned out that she really misunderstood, so Wen Shuyue quickly exined to her, afraid that the child would sink deeper and deeper. ¡°Lin Lin, listen to me. Both of you are my good friends. You and Chang Ning are as important to me!¡± Lu Junhan silently retreated to the farthest side to watch the good show. ¡°As important as that?¡± Lin Lin vented hysterically and pointed at the two of them with her hands. ¡°Wen Shuyue, stop your nonsense and your hypocrisy. I thought that when we would be rtives without blood, you stabbed me hard. Do you know?¡± Wen Shuyue never thought that one day, she would quarrel with her best friend over the matter of friendship. Now she could only apologize non-stop, hoping that the other person would listen to her words. Wen Shuyue had already patiently persuaded her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really. I don¡¯t know what I did.¡± Can you tell me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Lin Lin couldn¡¯t hear Wen Shuyue¡¯s words at all. She only believed in how heartless the words that she had just heard were. ¡°Since you want her to be a stranger and don¡¯t care about me, I will let the two of you be together forever and make you good friends.¡± ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t listen to Lu Junhan¡¯s nonsense. He lied to you. Wen Shuyue has always cared about you,¡± Chang Ning coughed lightly and woke up. Wen Shuyue smoothed her chest and Chang Ning shook her head, indicating that she was fine. Wen Shuyue asked her gently and worriedly, ¡°Is there any better now?¡± When Lin Lin stabilized herself, I¡¯ll take you out and let¡¯s go to the hospital. Chang Lin answered weakly.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This scene made people red. Lin Lin noticed the tank beside her and picked it up without hesitation. She opened the bucket and poured it over, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Die! ¡± Soon, the ground was covered with oil. Lin Lin threw the lighter on the ground and the fire burned into a big circle. ¡°Cough cough!¡± With all the strength in his body, Chang Ning wanted to push Wen Shuyue out of the ring of fire, but Wen Shuyue still didn¡¯t listen and hugged her without moving. Lin Lin, who had been pouring petrol outside the fire circle, looked like she was crazy as she threw the tank everywhere. On the other side, He Siming, who was working in the office, just put down the pen in his hand, when he received a call from the assistant. When he heard what the other person said, He Siming¡¯s eyes were flustered. Where are they now? After remembering the specific location in his mind, he immediately hung up, grabbed his suit jacket and ran out. Chapter 285: Hurry To Save Someone The fire burned more and more fiercely. Lu Junhan looked at Lin Lin who had a bad expression on her face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing better to burn next.¡± Lin Lin red at him and felt that this person was a fly. She took the lead and walked out to distance herself from him. Looking back at the burning ce, Lu Junhan smirked and snorted from his nostrils, ¡°Wen Shuyue, see how you can retaliate against me?¡± I told you not to mess with me. If you don¡¯t listen, then go to hell! Lu Junhan quickly followed Lin Lin and drove away. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Wen Shuyue, trapped in the fire, coughed violently. She looked at Chang Ning, ¡°Chang Ning, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good!¡± Chang Ning roared with her unique loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m about to be burned to death. What a ghost!¡± When Wen Shuyue heard her roar, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be burned for a while, so she was relieved. ¡°Chang Ning, do you think we are really going to die here today?¡± ¡°Nonsense, unless the world is extinguished by the heavy rain,¡± Chang Ning choked in his cigarette and coughed twice before saying in disdain, ¡°Are you reliable?¡± I don¡¯t think your high-cold man is reliable yet. Wen Shuyue fell silent when she heard Chang Ning mention He Siming. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± The smoke was getting bigger and bigger, and the air in the room was getting more and more cloudy. Chang Ning could take a few puffs and cough even more fiercely. ¡°Chang Ning, don¡¯t talk. Otherwise, we¡¯ll smoke more cigarettes. Wait for me, I¡¯ll think of a way again. We¡¯ll definitely get out alive!¡± As Wen Shuyue spoke, she forcefully tore the rope tied to her hand. But she knew she couldn¡¯t give up or she would really die here. She had take escape from death so many times, so how could she let herself die here? When He Siming brought his men over, the fire outside was very strong. The mes soared into the sky, and the white smoke instantly covered the area of 10 miles. He Siming choked and coughed a few times. He closed the car door and his eyes were filled with anxiety. He immediately took off his coat and threw it to Guan Yue who had just arrived. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in and save him.¡± Guan Yue was stunned, then he stepped forward to block him. ¡°What are you doing!¡± He Siming¡¯s face darkened. Guan Yue was frightened by his cold gaze. However, when he thought about how happy he was as the president of Mannis and had hundreds of workers under him, he felt relieved and forced himself to pretend to be calm. Once he said this, He Siming¡¯s eyes became cold again. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll help you!¡± Guan Yue rarely angered He Siming, so he rarely saw him go all out. When he saw him today, he felt like he could live twenty years less. He continued with a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ll help you, but I can¡¯t let you take a risk.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mr. He, you can¡¯t go, we can go for you. There were many people who followed He Siming today. All of the bodyguards under him were here. Seeing how serious the assistant was, they immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and decided to stand on the assistant Guan¡¯s side. He Siming¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present before finally settling on Guan Yue. ¡°Guan Yue, you¡¯re getting bolder now.¡± His tone was very t, as if there was no lethal force, but the more he knew, the more angry he was, and the depression all over his body had already exined everything. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move away!¡± He Siming said sternly before pushing him away. ¡°You dyed my rescue, Guan Yue, you know the end.¡± Guan Yue trembled again. He suddenly remembered something and stopped He Siming again. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare touch you?¡± He Siming was obviously impatient. ¡°No,¡± Guan Yue swallowed his saliva as he panicked. ¡°There are two people inside. Mr. He can¡¯t do it alone. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He Siming was stunned, then nodded at him and walked to the house first. ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue let out a sigh of relief as he watched He Siming¡¯s back. The smoke inside was very big. When He Siming and Guan Yue discovered the person, they had already choked on the smoke. He Siming picked up Wen Shuyue and winked at Guan Yue with a frown. ¡°Take her out.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue said respectfully, ¡°Mr. He¡¯s getting hotter and hotter. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± He Siming let out an ¡°Mhm¡± and hugged Wen Shuyue tightly in his arms. He didn¡¯t show any expression on his face, but his frown allowed people to know that he was worried. The fire spread quickly and the sound of wood burning was heard above their heads. He Siming¡¯s physical fitness was good. He had also practiced his loose fighting skills and his reaction was very fast. He dexterously dodged the falling Hengmu in the fire field. Guan Yue was half a soldier and his skills were not bad. The people inside were trying their best to save them, while the people outside were waiting to save them. ¡°Dang!¡± Just as he was about to escape, a wooden block behind He Siming fell without warning and hit his back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Mh~¡± He Siming snorted in pain, his shoulders sank and he ran out quickly. He didn¡¯t know if he should be d that he didn¡¯t put Wen Shuyue on his back. The pure white suit was burned by the fire, revealing the white T-shirt inside. He Siming gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain, sending him out. His hair was drenched in sweat. Guan Yue handed Chang Ning to the ambnce waiting outside and immediately walked over to He Siming. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± He Siming shook his head and handed Wen Shuyue to him. Wen Shuyue seemed to be conscious. The moment He Siming handed her out, she grabbed onto He Siming and mumbled, ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me.¡± In an instant, He Siming¡¯s soft-hearted in aplete mess tightened and he said to Guan Yue, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Mr. He, your injuries¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± He Siming said without any emotion as he followed the ambnce. Guan Yue looked at the ambnce further and further away. He did not know what to say, so he could only drive to catch up. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the person inside?¡± Guan Yue looked at the man leaning against the wall. He knew that his boss didn¡¯t have much to say, so he could only ask on his behalf. Thankfully, the doctor did not feel the deep ¡®malice¡¯ from the man, so he kindlymunicated with Guan Yue about the patient¡¯s condition. Chapter 286: Don’t Leave Knowing that Wen Shuyue was fine, Guan Yue instinctively turned to look at He Siming. When he saw that his expression had improved a lot, Guan Yue sighed in relief. When the doctor passed by He Siming, his gaze swept over the wound that was still dripping with blood. He raised his head and wanted to speak, but when he touched his cold face, he gave up. The doctor¡¯s gaze fell on Guan Yue and said in a faint voice, ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better take this gentleman to bandage his wound first.¡± After saying this, the doctor left without looking back. Guan Yue noticed that there was a drop of blood on the ground beside He Siming. He nced at the ward and then stepped forward to persuade him, ¡°Boss, you should go bandage your wound. I¡¯ll help you guard this ce.¡± Upon hearing this, He Siming slowly raised his head and nced at Guan Yue with a faint expression. Guan Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know what he said wrong, but when he saw that He Siming¡¯s gaze was still locked on him, he bent his fingers and ced it in front of his mouth, coughing, and stopped talking. ¡°Go investigate. We have to find out who kidnapped them. They have the courage to set fires. They want their lives,¡± He Siming looked away, then straightened up and walked towards the other side. When He Siming disappeared, Guan Yue licked the corner of his mouth. He felt that his aura was a little frightening, an unprecedented horror. Guan Yue nced at the ward before turning to leave. After a long time, He Siming returned and the smell of blood on his body faded. He ced his hand on the door handle and opened the door after hesitating for a long time. At this time, Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t woken up yet. He Siming couldn¡¯t help but think of the way she didn¡¯t let him leave earlier. He was already standing by the bedside when he reacted. Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleep was very unstable, and she was probably still immersed in the scene where be isted and helpless was in the fire. He Siming¡¯s gaze fell on her tightly furrowed brows. He reached out and touched them gently. He didn¡¯t move his hand away until her brows rxed. Seeing that she was really fine, He Siming didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. After all, their rtionship was awkward. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a soft touch on his hand. He Siming raised his eyebrows and subconsciously thought that Wen Shuyue was awake. Looking down, she saw that Wen Shuyue was still tightly shut, but her hand was holding onto him tightly. There was an indescribable feeling in He Siming¡¯s heart and he wanted to pull his hand out.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to be alone,¡± as if she sensed the man trying to pull her hand out, a tear rolled down the corner of Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me? Don¡¯t want me.¡± He Siming¡¯s movements froze, and his slightly bent body did not straighten. There was disbelief in his eyes, and the sprout in his heart loosened again. ¡°He Siming, I want to go down with you, but why do you always push me away?¡± Wen Shuyue was already talking nonsense at this moment. She didn¡¯t wake up, instead, she seemed to be immersed in a nightmare. Wen Shuyue¡¯s crying voice was heard. He Siming took a deep breath and didn¡¯t n to leave. Instead, he sat sideways on the chair in front of the bed. Now that he knew that Wen Shuyue had him in her heart, He Siming decided to have a good talk after she woke up. As long as she loved him, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave and lock it beside her. Perhaps it was because Chang Ning¡¯s physical fitness was better than Wen Shuyue, so she woke up after lying in the hospital for two hours. Looking at the pure white ceiling and her sick suit, she knew that she had been saved, and she thought about Wen Shuyue. She immediately grabbed the nurse and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Shuyue?¡± Did youe with me? Where is she now? Because she had experienced a disaster, her expression looked ferocious. The nurse was frightened to the point of trembling and she didn¡¯t even say anything. Just as she had ¡°me¡± for half a day, a melodious male voice came from the door. ¡°That patient is currently resting in the next ward. This patient just woke up, so you should lie down and rest for a while.¡± Before the doctor could finish speaking, Chang Ning turned over and got out of bed. The male doctor¡¯s eyes shed under his metal sses. He looked at the woman¡¯s back and thought to himself, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± The nurse was charmed by the male doctor¡¯s smile and her eyes were filled with love. She had long forgotten that she was frightened by the female patient. Si Feng was a surgeon who had just arrived at their hospital. He was handsome and gentle, and the whole hospital was filled with his little fans. His admiration for him was like a monstrous continuous. Si Feng noticed the nurse¡¯s gaze, politely nodded and smiled, then walked out of the ward. Chang Ning didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be there when he came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ward. He felt a little embarrassed, but luckily, her elegance and coldness wasn¡¯t an act. Although he was a little afraid of He Siming, he still looked calm on the surface, ¡°Mr. He, thank you for saving my life.¡± He Siming raised his head to look at her, then put it on Wen Shuyue on the bed and said coldly, ¡°Is she trying to save you?¡± Chang Ning was stunned at first, but after realizing what He Siming said, he still nodded. Seeing her nod, He Siming¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Who is it?¡± Why? ¡± He had contacted Mother Wen while he was in a short position and found out that Wen Shuyue had gone out after picking up a phone call. He also knew that it was to save Chang Ning, but Guan Yue had yet to give him an answer to who had kidnapped her. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Lin,¡± Chang Ning hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°First, she kidnapped me, and then Lu Junhan appeared too. I suspect that the two of them were miserable.¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows and his mouth tightened into a straight line. He put Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand into the quilt and turned back to Chang Ning and said, ¡°She will be taken care of by you first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Ning nodded at He Siming who got up and walked out, then quickly walked over to Wen Shuyue and tentatively called out, ¡°Shunyue, Shunyue, do you hear me?¡± ¡°The patient still needs to meditate. He will wake up when he is about to wake up.¡± Chang Ning turned to find that the man who answered her was the male doctor. She walked over coldly, raised her chin and asked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Why did you eavesdrop on my words? ¡°This patientdy,¡± Si Feng paused and answered Chang Ning seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor at the hospital, responsible for you and her.¡± Si Feng pointed to Chang Ning and then to Wen Shuyue on the bed. Then she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop, but your voice was too loud.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. He hurriedly lowered his head and wanted to find a crack to get in. Chapter 287: Forced contract love When Wen Shuyue woke up, she had an illusion. She remembered that she had seen He Siming the moment she was unconscious, as if he had saved her. Wen Shuyue, who tried to get up, felt the pain in her back and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. She furrowed her eyebrows and reached out to touch her back. There was a thick bandage tied there. When she thought about how if the skin on her back was burnt, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear her outfits anymore. Her little face furrowed even more violently like a little bun. This was what He Siming saw when he came over. He raised his eyebrows and walked over, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s not disfigured.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The moment Wen Shuyue saw He Siming, she opened her mouth in surprise, but she quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± He Siming sat by the bed with a smile on his face. Wen Shuyue raised her eyes and saw his expression. She was even more sure that this man must have saved her, but she also felt that this man was too daring. He knew everything and forced her to say it. She rolled her eyes in her heart, endured the pain in her back, straightened up, and said in a serious yet distant tone, ¡°Thank you, Mr. He, for not caring about saving me before.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you have to say that?¡± He Siming was not used to her appearance and immediately looked down. ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of angering me?¡± She had long expected that He Siming would get angry, but Wen Shuyue could not help but tremble. He was not someone to be friendly with, Wen Shuyue knew. He knew that he had really gone overboard recently, but¡­ wasn¡¯t he going overboard? She froze for a moment and smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He, I¡¯m unhappy. I¡¯ll ask Mr. He to leave, so that I won¡¯t get mad at meter. I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± He Siming raised his volume abruptly, scaring Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart and heart quivered, but she still wore a sweet smile. He Siming stood up and shrouded her under a huge shade. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I want to leave me, but I don¡¯t want to do what you want.¡± Staying by my side is a kind of torture, right? Alright, then be prepared to be tied up by me! He Siming turned and left coldly. Just as he took two steps, he heard a ¡°plop¡± behind him and looked back at Wen Shuyue who fell to the ground. Wen Shuyue looked at him. ¡°He Siming, I beg you to let me go.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were clear and clear. He Siming looked at the thought in his heart and was hooked up, but her words angered him once again. He snorted coldly and fell the door without looking back. ¡°Swish!¡± The moment the door closed, Wen Shuyue waspletely desperate. He had always been strong, and it was because he had lived so peacefully by his side that she had act recklessly and care for nobody and forgot the words ¡°apanying a princess like a tiger¡±. At this moment, Wen Shuyue realized she was really wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked this man. ¡°But since you can¡¯t escape¡­¡± The expression in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes became firm, and there was a sh of light at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t tell what emotions were, ¡°Stay well then.¡± When Guan Yue came to fetch Wen Shuyue from the hospital, he did not expect her to be so calm. He even smiled at him, which made him feel ttered. Thinking about how his boss said that he wanted him to ¡®kidnap¡¯ people to thepany, his ferocious appearance made him think that he had seen Satan, but the person who was ¡®tied¡¯ was so rxed that he had an idea in his heart that was particrly vored-perhaps the two of them had opened the forced contract love mode. As she thought about it, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, which were full of smiles, looked over. ¡°Guan Yue, what are you thinking about?¡± Guan Yue was not sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that this smile was sinister and frightening him. He smiled embarrassedly and sent him to thepany. He Siming tied him to his side, and the person stayed in his office honestly. He was neither noisy nor noisy, and quietly read a book. If he called her, she would have told her to do anything, like an assistant, obedient, but this feeling made He Siming feel even more ufortable. ¡°Mr. He, can I take a call?¡± Suddenly, Wen Shuyue stood in front of his table with her big wet eyes. He Siming was a little stunned, then he lowered his eyelids and let out a faint ¡°Mhm.¡± In order not to disturb his work, Wen Shuyue went outside to pick up the phone and stood in front of him soon. ¡°Mr. He,¡± she said, ¡°Chang Ning had an ident at the hospital, I¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said what I¡¯m doing yet?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± He Siming looked at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡± Huh? Wen Shuyue was stunned again. What about the unfeeling? Mr. He, why didn¡¯t you take an ordinary path? What about our principles? As Wen Shuyueined in her heart, she heard a cold voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, I don¡¯t mind locking your mother up.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes turned cold. I got it. She then strode away, her back determined. He Siming looked at the document in his hand and threw the pen on the table. He made a call and said in a cold voice, ¡°Inform the design department to redo everything. Give it to me before work!¡± When Wen Shuyue rushed to the hospital, there was only a man in a white coat outside the emergency room. She immediately walked up to her and asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the patient inside? Why did he suddenly bleed?¡± ¡°You are Wen Shuyue, right?¡± Si Feng habitually stretched out his index finger to support the sses on the bridge of his nose and reached out. ¡°The nurse said that the patient was identally scratched by the ss and couldn¡¯t be dealt with in time, so he bleed too much, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± He stared at Wen Shuyue for two seconds before suddenlyughing. Wen Shuyue missed Chang Ning in her heart. When she heard his smile, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Doctor, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Si Feng probably felt that his smile wasn¡¯t very good at the asion, so he put on a smile and said gently, ¡°I think Miss Wen is very simr to Miss Chang.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue was confused. ¡°Even when you were unconscious earlier, she was also worried about guarding the bed.¡± When Si Feng mentioned Chang Ning, he always had a slight smile on his face, warm and warm. Wen Shuyue felt strange and asked tentatively, ¡°Doctor, do you know Chang Ning?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Si Feng was also honest. He looked at the emergency room affectionately, as if he had fallen into a deep memory. In the end, there was only one sentence. ¡°Unfortunately, she forgot about me.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and looked at the man. The afterglow of the sun shone, reflecting his deep eyes. Chapter 288: Challenge to Power Before Wen Shuyue could ask what Si Feng meant, Chang Ning was sent out of the emergency room. She hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Chang Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Chang Ning, how are you?¡± Chang Ning¡¯s face was pale. Because he lost too much blood, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. He just gently shook his head. ¡°Then¡­¡± He Siming standing at the end of the corridor said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, time is up.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s words were interrupted by the cold words, so she quickly said to Chang Ning, ¡°Chang Ning, I¡¯lle visit you tomorrow.¡± As she passed by Si Feng, her footsteps paused. ¡°Doctor, Chang Ning, please.¡± Si Feng nodded slightly. He Siming watched from the other end, his face darkened and his eyes darkened. Wen Shuyue was shocked by his gaze and didn¡¯t dare to dy. She quickly walked to his side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and strode forward, leaving Wen Shuyue behind. Until she sat in the passenger seat, Wen Shuyue could still feel the low air pressure from He Siming¡¯s body. The air conditioner was so strong that she still felt cold on her left arm. He Siming started the car in not to utter a single word and left. The speed of the car made Wen Shuyue panic. ¡°Mr. He, can you drive slower?¡± He Siming red at her coldly. The next second, he raised his speed again. Wen Shuyue tightly clutched her seatbelt, her small face full of fear. She gulped silently and said to her heart, ¡°It¡¯s best not to talk. Otherwise, this man can throw her outter.¡± Neither of them spoke in the car and there was no music in the car. For a time, the atmosphere was depressing and ufortable. Wen Shuyue looked out the window and realized that this wasn¡¯t the way back to the vi. Instead, she drove out of the city. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. He, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°See someone,¡± He Siming looked straight ahead, his tone as cold as ever. ¡°Oh.¡± This time, Wen Shuyue closed her mouth. After all, she could only swallow her anger. 15 Minutester, the car stopped outside a shabby wooden house in the suburbs. The two of them walked in one after the other. Wen Shuyue was in front of them while He Siming was behind them. Wen Shuyue, who was walking in front of her, looked back at him and symbolically knocked on the non-existent door. She asked, ¡°May I ask, is anyone here?¡± No one answered. He Siming frowned. He walked forward and pulled Wen Shuyue behind him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Wen Shuyue looked at his strong and broad back and felt warmth in her heart. She was stunned until He Siming called her name again and she realized it and followed. There was only a table and a bed. From the odds and ends of a meal on the table, one could tell that there was someone living here at least one day ago. He Siming walked to the bed with wooden boards and bricks, which could barely be called a bed, and bent over to explore the bottom of the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, she remembered an extremely familiar female voice. He Siming hurriedly straightened up and looked back to see Wen Shuyue holding the bag in her hand and confronting a man with a gray. He quickly walked forward and threw a left hook. ¡°Swish!¡± The wooden board shattered and scattered all over the ground. He Siming stepped forward to grab Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist and leaned over to ask in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and said in a daze, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Upon hearing this, He Siming no longer looked at her. Instead, he turned his gaze to the man at the door and scanned his whole body. ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack us?¡± The cabin was small and the two of them were already crowded inside. At this time, the man was blocking the door, creating a stifled sight. He looked at He Siming in panic, took two steps back and turned to leave. He Siming took a step forward and grabbed his arm. Otherwise, I can find you even if I dig three feet! His sharp breath oppressed every nerve of the man. The man was stunned for a while, then he pulled out a dagger from his back and stabbed at He Siming. ¡°Be careful!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened with worry as she instinctively grabbed the knife in the man¡¯s hand. The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to rush over and adjust the de to aim at her. Wen Shuyue hurriedly turned a corner, but she was still knocked to the ground. The burn on her back was pulled open. She couldn¡¯t help frowning and sucking in a breath of cold air? He Siming also punched the man in sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers. ¡°Dang!¡± The man suffered from the pain and the knife slipped from his hand. He Siming rushed to help Wen Shuyue while the man took the opportunity to escape. Wen Shuyue pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s running. Don¡¯t care about me. Go after her.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t know who the person He Siming brought her to see was, so she only cared about shouting, as if the person who ran away was an extremely vicious murderer. He Siming frowned and picked her up. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Run away and shut up.¡± Wen Shuyue, who was roared at be rather baffling, couldn¡¯t hide her emotions anymore. She asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re the bandits you¡¯re nning toe for the hero. ¡°¡­¡± He Siming nced at her speechlessly. He really didn¡¯t know what structure this woman was. ¡°It was a bribed person in your father¡¯s case. It was hard to find this ce and he ran away again,¡± He Siming said and put him in the passenger seat. Then he walked to the other side, opened the car door and sat in. Wen Shuyue looked at him. This man had a heavy heart and she couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. ¡°You¡­¡± She paused and pursed her lips. ¡°Why do you still help me?¡± My words were so heartless. She lowered her head, not daring to look into He Siming¡¯s eyes. Thankfully, He Siming didn¡¯t look at her either. He just said in a every rhythm, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can keep my promise. I promise to help you investigate, so I won¡¯t break my promise.¡± He paused and just as Wen Shuyue was about to move, he added, ¡°So, you will never escape my palm in this lifetime.¡± His amber eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc. ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge my authority.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him in the rearview mirror, ¡°Oh.¡± The two of them were silent again. Wen Shuyue was a little tired and soon fell asleep. However, she had something in her heart and frowned. When they reached the city, He Siming heard her mumble, ¡°Papa, I was wrong¡­¡± Chapter 289: She’s Injured However, even though she slept soundly, he still dragged him out of the car without hesitation. Just like that, someone started to get angry again. When they arrived at thepany, He Siming chased after her. ¡°Can you go slower?¡± ¡°No.¡± His request was rejected by Wen Shuyue mercilessly. Who told him to pull her out of the nightmare in such a simple and rough way was the behavior of a bandit. Faced with Wen Shuyue¡¯s reply at this time, He Siming held back, as if it was indeed his fault just now. He could onlyin at the end, ¡°Your temper is really bad.¡± After entering the elevator, He Siming looked at the person who ignored him. His expression was a little awkward. He looked at the back of her head and asked, ¡°Do you really n to always be like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Wen Shuyue asked him in a stern voice. Who is He Siming? No matter how famous he was, if she didn¡¯t give her face, his reputation would probably copse soon. However, just as he was about to pursue the matter, the elevator door opened and someone went out with a be rash and too much in haste. He followed him out too. The person in front of him just took a few steps before he stopped and covered his leg. He Siming noticed that something was wrong, so he immediately ran up to her. Seeing as she was covering her leg, his face was pale. He Siming squatted down and frowned slightly. He looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°It hurts a bit,¡± Wen Shuyue felt a bit painful, and there was a bone-piercing pain in her bones. He Siming carefully examined her wound. Soon enough, his expression turned ugly. ¡°The wound is infected, don¡¯t you know?¡± He stood up, clearly angry. Why was he yelling at himself? Wen Shuyue also answered helplessly, ¡°I only found out now.¡± If she knew that her leg was injured, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let her wound get infected. He Siming approached her and rubbed her head with his hand. He still looked distressed. However, his next action was enough to make people be startled at. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little flustered as she watched him pick herself up. He Siming carried her to the office and said, ¡°Take you to get the medicine.¡± Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. Didn¡¯t she know it would affect him? ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± ¡°Someone is the same as nobody,¡± He Siming didn¡¯t care what others thought and carried her into his office. ¡­¡­ Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa and watched He Siming with scissors in one hand and gauze in the other. When she saw the bandage touching the area of the wound, she felt a little pain in her heart, even though she had always been a strong person. ¡°Can you be light?¡± When He Siming heard him say this, he was a little dissatisfied. ¡°If you dislike my poor skills, don¡¯t fight alone in the future. Can¡¯t the two of you discuss something?¡± He has never been in contact with other people¡¯s skin like this. It is not easy for him to squat down and talk to others like this. Wen Shuyue, you should be content. Was he scolding himself again? Wen Shuyue was indeed hard to tell. ¡°How serious the situation was then, do you think I can discuss it with you?¡± Besides, time is not good enough! He Siming didn¡¯t care about her womanishly fussy¡¯s reasons. He put the things in the medicine kit and told her solemnly, ¡°No matter how big things are in the future, you have to tell me first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lock you up until you agree.¡± Seeing him put the medicine kit on the bookshelf, Wen Shuyueined, ¡°He Siming, why are you so overbearing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not overbearing to everyone, so you¡¯d better take care of yourself. If there¡¯s another time, my temper won¡¯t be as good as it is now,¡± He Siming said while warning her. She knew he was caring about her, so Wen Shuyue thought about how obedient she was in the undertake to do a difficult job as best one can. ¡°Fine, okay, thank you for giving me the medicine, okay?¡± ¡°Come over here,¡± the person standing aside smiled at her. Wen Shuyue looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue stood up from the sofa and walked to him. However, someone said, ¡°You better go over.¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to bite someone. Was he trying to make fun of her, or did he feel that she wasn¡¯t hurt enough? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Let mee over, let me go over again. He Siming turned around and went to the water dispenser in the corner to pick up the water. ¡°If you stay with me in the future, clean up the ashes on your head first.¡± No wonder he was willing to have his head, but Wen Shuyue finally understood. ¡°I got it. It turns out that you are looking down on me.¡± Initially, she was still angry, but now that he disliked her, she took her bag and left in without demur. He Siming looked at the cold door. Did he offend her again? ¡­¡­ She had just reached the side of the road after exiting thepany gate. She originally wanted to take a bus, but she never imagined that she would bump into an acquaintance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Lin?¡± After Wen Shuyue saw the other person¡¯s face, she confirmed that there was no mistake. She dragged the injured leg dragon with all her strength and trotted over. When Lin Lin heard someone call her, she turned her head and said in the same tone as Wen Shuyue, ¡°!¡± Lin Lin seemed to think of something as she held the buns she bought in her hand and tried to leave. The people behind chased after them and followed them, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Lin pushed her to the ground with a flip of her hand. When she turned around, she saw that Wen Shuyue¡¯s elbow was bleeding. Wen Shuyue knew what she was worried about. As usual, she was very concerned about Lin Lin¡¯s tone. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I didn¡¯t me you. I just want you to stay away from that person, or you will regret it.¡± Listening to her words, Lin Lin felt that Wen Shuyue was ying a emotional card with her so she wouldn¡¯t take this trick. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯d rather believe an outsider than believe in you.¡± Wen Shuyue clutched her arm. Her legs and arms were injured and it was difficult to get up again. However, she didn¡¯t give up on persuading Lin Lin. Kafa still said bitterly, ¡°Namef4, you can¡¯t believe me, but you have to think for yourself. Are you going to ruin your life like this?¡± ¡°You want to send me to jail, right?¡± Lin Lin stared at Wen Shuyue with wide eyes, deterring her. Wen Shuyue felt that things had a turn of events. She struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°As long as you leave him, I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm.¡± Lin Lin knew she was already a WHAT¡¯S done cannot be undone, but she wouldn¡¯t just give up on ruining Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t have a good heart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go somewhere you can never find.¡± ¡°Lin Lin!¡± She watched Lin Lin leave without turning her head back. Standing on the spot, Wen Shuyue still hoped to pull her back from the edge of danger. Chapter 290: Envious People ¡°Why are you outside?¡± A sentence popped up behind her, scaring some people. Wen Shuyue patted her chest. He had really frightened her just now. ¡°Why did you follow?¡± He Siming raised his watch and looked at it. ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°What party?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know. He Siming narrowed his eyes and told her, ¡°President Li from the neighboringpany. Let me go and see. Do you want to go?¡± When she heard that she didn¡¯t know someone, she rejected without hesitation. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s determination, He Siming wouldn¡¯t let her live alone outside. He told her with a tough attitude, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. Others are all going with their dancing partners. I can¡¯t just take one with me.¡± ¡°The key is that I just took the medicine. How can I apany you now?¡± Did he not have a bit of pity? Could he not see her hurt or what? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind you,¡± He Siming said in an annoying tone. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but as soon as she said this, she suddenly remembered, ¡°Then who disliked me just now?¡± He Siming looked embarrassed. At this moment, the baby car drove over and he took the ne to open the door. Wen Shuyue still didn¡¯t agree to go. ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t go or not. Besides, there are some things waiting for me to deal with today¡¯s work. I really don¡¯t have time to go with you.¡± Seeing that she really didn¡¯t want to go, He Siming changed his method and picked her up. Then he said in a domineering tone, ¡°I have to go if I don¡¯t go today.¡± ¡°Again!¡± Wen Shuyue felt very haggard when she was hugged by him. Just like that, she still didn¡¯t want to go to a studio in the city center that specialized in designing characters.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The two of them walked into the studio hall. Wen Shuyue turned to look at the person beside her. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°Before you go, you have to change your mind,¡± He Siming stretched out his hand and tugged her to his side, trying to get close to her. Wen Shuyue shook his hand away and affirmed her position. ¡°Can you not pull it all the time?¡± Could He Siming be the kind of person to listen to women? Of course not, he didn¡¯t hesitate to reject her thoughts and seriously told her, ¡°I¡¯ve decided on my people.¡± Wen Shuyue pinched his fingers with her hand and some people let go after they were in pain. Even so, she still wanted to scold him, ¡°I found that your strong problem should be changed. You will offend all the CEOs who worked with you in the past.¡± However, He Siming said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless at his statement. Her words made her unable to refute. At this time, an elegant woman in a work uniform came over and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Gu, this is the best hair stylist you asked me to arrange for me. He just came back from abroad.¡± This woman¡¯s surname was Zheng, the owner of the studio. ¡°Is the ne so advanced now?¡± Wen Shuyue interjected. The owner smiled shyly. ¡°Yes, we have our own private ne.¡± He Siming nced at the person beside him and gestured, ¡°Show me her until I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Boss Zheng first looked at Wen Shuyue, but bow unctuously said, ¡°Okay, sir, don¡¯t worry.¡± Boss Zheng shifted his gaze to the person next to him and made a gesture of inviting him, ¡°Madam, please here.¡± Since she had already been taken here, if she didn¡¯t do what she did, she wouldn¡¯t give a big CEO face. Wen Shuyue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ After finishing their hairstyles, the two of them headed for the reception. When she arrived at the door, she saw that the people next to the pool were all in rise and dance in a happy mood. The people standing by the side looked at her be beautiful enough to feast the eyes and her long ss dress was perfect. Some people couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°I realized that you¡¯re wearing a pretty good outfit. You look like a human.¡± He turned his head and looked at him with his head raised. ¡°Mr. He, I think no one will treat you as mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Who praised girls like this? He Siming was simply a weirdo. One middle-aged man after another walked over and greeted him not too far away. ¡°Mr. He, I am honored.¡± He Siming¡¯s disdainful attitude made everyone feel a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t have the to put in one¡¯s eyes at all. He let Wen Shuyue hold onto his arm, pretending to not see it. Wen Shuyue looked back at the pitiful Mr. Li behind her and asked He Siming, ¡°Why are you so cold to him just now?¡± He Siming knew that this woman was so passionate to everyone, that she wanted an outsider to help him take up the cudgels for the injured party. ¡°I¡¯m here to give him face. Why are you so enthusiastic?¡± Facing He Siming¡¯s disdainful and ufortable words, Wen Shuyue refuted him and protected others, so she could only be stunned, ¡°Well, people as noble as you are are different.¡± Wen Shuyue descended like a fairy, quickly snatching the spotlight of other richdies. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her, and many people started to envy her. ¡°Look, thatdy is pretty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to ask for her contact information, but the person next to me should be her bodyguard.¡± When the Big Boss heard the people on the side praise Wen Shuyue non-stop, he heard the engage in illegal activities. ¡°Wen Shuyue,¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue who was toasting the people who came to greet her. ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Shuyue looked back at him. What was this person doing? ¡°Hmm!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth was blocked. Damn it, she blushed very quickly. She never imagined that this person would dare to do this under the said of peaceful times. After releasing her, He Siming focused on her and said, ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± His words were to dere sovereignty, so that the men around her could stay away from her. Facing He Siming¡¯s sudden confession, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t bother with him and walked away with a ss of wine. Many people were heartbroken when they saw the two of them. In the crowd, the young man in a suit just now shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that the two of them are actually dating each other. They are indeed envious people.¡± ¡°Yes, it is a pity.¡± Another youth echoed. Chapter 291: Toughest Punishment ¡°Doctor.¡± Wen Shuyue froze when she saw a Tall Man and muttered softly. ¡°What?¡± asked He Siming, who didn¡¯t hear what she was talking about. She didn¡¯t expect the woman to not only ignore him but also run straight to a corner of the venue. ¡°Si Feng?¡± His gaze looked over and when he saw her stop beside a man, his eyes were dark. The back of his hand holding the red wine ss had veins bulging. Wen Shuyue had always been worried for Chang Ning, so she did not realize that she had offended Mr. He again. She stood in front of Si Feng, and her face was a little blushed because she had drank some alcohol with He Siming. She gasped and politely said, ¡°Doctor.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Feng turned to Wen Shuyue when he heard this. The indifferent expression under his metal sses instantly warmed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Miss Wen.¡± Is there something wrong? ¡°I want to ask you, how¡¯s my friend Chang Ning doing?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and looked focused. Situ Feng was amused by her appearance. It was likely that she was really worried that Chang Ning would act like this. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and the warmth of the be just perfect said, ¡°Miss Chang is fine now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I wonder why Miss Wen is here?¡± Si Feng tried to draw her closer. ¡°Could it be some heiress?¡± While he was talking andughing, Wen Shuyue was really suspicious of his exploration. She smiled, ¡°No, Doctor, you¡¯re joking.¡± The moment she said that, Wen Shuyue suddenly felt cold behind her back, as if a hot gaze had been glued to her back. When she suddenly thought of something, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart tightened and her face turned pale. She turned around mechanically and saw the Slender Man sneering at her. Threeyers of goosebumps immediately appeared on Wen Shuyue¡¯s body and she quickly fell off at ten times the speed. ¡°Sorry, doctor, I still have something to do, so I left first. I¡¯ll thank you on Chang Ning¡¯s behalf next time.¡± As she said this, she ran to He Siming. He Siming stared nkly at the woman in front of him. Because she was gasping for breath, her red lips parted slightly, as if she was allowed to pick her up. He put down the ss in his hand, grabbed her wrist and strode towards the bathroom. Wen Shuyue was injured on her leg, so it was hard for her to stumble. She furrowed her brows tightly and stared at the man¡¯s cold back. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat. ¡°Mr. He, can you be slow?¡± The man pulled her into the men¡¯s restroom as though he hadn¡¯t heard her. He quickly shut the door and mmed her against the back of the door. There was an intimate contact between Wen Shuyue¡¯s back and the door. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Her eyebrows furrowed together. She felt that the burn on her back was very difficult. She was about to criticize the arch-criminal in front of her, but that person didn¡¯t give her any chance at all. He bullied her and sealed her lips. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Her eyes widened until she recalled the cold fragrance between the man¡¯s lips and teeth. She regained her consciousness and wanted to push him away, but she was held by the man¡¯s big hand. His other hand held her waist through the thinyer of clothing. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Shuyue got the gap and gasped as she said, ¡°He Siming, this is the men¡¯s restroom!¡± There was a slight anger on her face. ¡°So what?¡± He Siming¡¯s thin lips curled up, sealing her lips again. ¡°As long as I think, where can¡¯t I?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly saw thousands of stars in his eyes. Her body rxed as she held the man¡¯s tight back tightly, lifting her fair neck to catch up to him. He Siming raised his eyebrows, his smile spreading into his eyes. It was a pity that Wen Shuyue, who had eyes closed, couldn¡¯t see it. ¡­¡­ Wen Shuyue, who was sitting alone at the corner of the venue, looked down at the wine ss in her hand. From time to time, she looked up and peeked at He Siming, who was chatting happily with someone else in the middle. Under the light, he shimmered with the domineering and arrogant attitude of the top of the unique. Thinking back to what happened in the restroom earlier, her little face flushed. At this moment, Lin Lin, who was walking from the other side, stood in front of her and smiled sweetly, ¡°Shu Yue, long time no see.¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head with the voice. ¡°Lin Lin!¡± She stood up excitedly, ¡°Are you willing to talk to me?¡± Lin Lin looked down at Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand holding onto her arm as an unknown light shed in her eyes. He raised his eyes again and nodded, ¡°I want to have a good talk with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Shuyue put the ss on the table and took the lead. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. It¡¯s too noisy here.¡± Lin Lin stared at Wen Shuyue¡¯s back and hesitated for a second before following behind her. There were a lot of people at the evening party. There was a toast each other in front of Wen Shuyue. Two metres away was a huge champagne tower with crystal clear liquid flowing under the light. Just as she walked to the champagne tower, Lin Lin, who had been following behind her, suddenly took two steps and stepped on Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes without hesitation. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The champagne tower fell to the ground and the female voice of be caught off guard was heard! Wen Shuyuey on the ground and countless champagne wine fell from the top. The ss and wine fell onto her body and she defensively used her hand to block her face. Lin Lin felt guilty when she saw this, but her heart was filled with ecstasy. When He Siming heard what was happening, he saw that Wen Shuyue from be thrown into a panic had fallen to the ground and was pointed at by someone. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He furrowed his brows and strode over, unbuttoned his suit handsomely, took off his clothes and bent over to cover her body. Then, he picked up her princess and scanned everyone in the room coldly. Wen Shuyue fell into a warm embrace and was stunned. Then she saw the face of He Siming¡¯s extraordinary as if done by the spirits, and the rims of her eyes couldn¡¯t help but ache. She looked at Lin Lin, who was standing high in the crowd and mocking her, and in the end, she was disappointed and her eyes were cold. She mumbled in her heart, ¡°Lin Lin, since you don¡¯t have any friendship between us, I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡± Then she nestled her head into He Siming¡¯s arms. He Siming noticed her gaze and looked over. The moment he saw Lin Lin, his eyes were like a knife that had been tempered with cold ice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lin Lin, who had been smiling at the corner of her mouth, couldn¡¯t help but shiver and panic in her heart. However, as soon as she thought about how famous Wen Shuyue was and how she abandoned her, the anger in her heart could not help but burst out. She viciously thought, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you can¡¯t me me!¡± Chapter 292: What are you doing? When he put the woman in the passenger seat, He Siming could not help but roar at her, ¡°You¡¯re a woman who doesn¡¯t have a brain!¡± I¡¯ve been schemed once, but I don¡¯t know how to be careful! ¡°How would I have known that she would be like this?¡± Wen Shuyue was already feeling upset, but now she was scolded again, so she couldn¡¯t mention how wronged she was. Her eyes were red, and she stubbornly retorted with tears in her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s more, what does my matter have to do with you?! I don¡¯t need you to care! As she said this, she struggled to get out of He Siming¡¯s car, but when she moved, she grinned in pain! ¡°Hiss!¡± Her eyebrows furrowed and she said in her heart, ¡°You must never participate in any activities again.¡± Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, He Siming instantly locked the car door. He pressed her back into the car and buckled her with his seatbelt. Then he drove away coldly. When Zhang Sao saw Wen Shuyue in a sorry state being carried back by He Siming, she quickly went up to ask, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± How did Madam end up like this? When she heard Zhang Sao¡¯s worried voice, Wen Shuyue, who was still angry with He Siming, leaned over and said softly, ¡°Zhang Sao, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, He Siming stopped and nced at Zhang Sao who was nervous. His frosty expression softened a little and he ordered her, ¡°Zhang Sao, bring the first aid kit into the bedroom.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Sao replied behind her. He Siming put him on the bed as much as he could, then turned around and walked to the bathroom. After a while, Wen Shuyue heard the sound of watering from inside. She instantly understood that the damned man hated her, so he went to take a shower. Wen Shuyue pouted discontentedly. She felt that he was gentle just now. ¡°Dong dong!¡± Zhang Sao knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and walked in. She lowered her head and greeted her, ¡°Madam.¡± She put the first aid kit on the table and left. She didn¡¯t forget to tell Wen Shuyue to have a good rest. Wen Shuyue knew that Zhang Sao really cared about her, so she smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you, Zhang Sao.¡± Not long after Zhang Sao left, He Siming came out of the bathroom. He wore a casual andfortable pajamas and walked over to Wen Shuyue to get the first aid kit on the table. He squatted in front of Wen Shuyue and picked up her evening gown. Wen Shuyue subconsciously blocked it with her hands but was stopped by He Siming. ¡°¡­¡± His voice was be poker-faced, but Wen Shuyue was silent. Her fair legs were exposed in the air, but the top was now covered with bruises and bruises. Wen Shuyue was stared at by him and her face was red like a ripe apple. She stammered, ¡°You, can you, stop watching?¡± Hearing this, He Siming raised his head and met her red eyes. ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect the topic to change so quickly. She also remembered that she had lost interest in crying in his car and quickly denied, ¡°No, no.¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything else. He straightened up and said indifferently, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Wen Shuyue waspletely dumbfounded. She hugged herself tightly and looked at him nervously, ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± The moment she said that, He Siming bent over in the allowing no exnation. Arge shadow covered her head and she couldn¡¯t help breathing. The next second, ¡°Stabbing!¡± Her clothes fell on the bed and her smooth skin waspletely exposed to the air. She was so frightened that she quickly protected her chest. He Siming ignored her frightened expression and slowly approached. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes and quietly gritted her teeth. She thought, ¡°If he is one step closer, she will¡­ she will bite her tongue!¡± ¡°Hiss.¡± Just as she was in a daze, a cold sensation came from her back. She opened her eyes and saw the man holding a cotton swab in one hand and taking medicine for damage. Eh¡­ was embarrassed. Wen Shuyue watched He Siming carefully apply medicine for her and thought about her dirty thoughts. She wanted to find a hole to get in. She wasn¡¯t sure if He Siming did it on purpose, but Wen Shuyue felt that the process was so long that she was numb. After finishing applying his ankle, He Siming got up to clean up the medicine and said to her in amom; cynical, ¡°You, take your clothes off the bed.¡± Wen Shuyue looked down at herself and looked at the man with disdain. She pouted and said in her heart, ¡°What a freak.¡± She got out of bed and put on her clothes. Seeing that the man was ying with his phone, she thought about not greeting him and sneak out. At this moment, He Siming stopped her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Shuyue looked back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°To meet a friend.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Wen Shuyue asked with uncertainty. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Was he sure he was going to see a friend now? What kind of friend is this, the kind of bed? Then, why did he bring her? In her heart, she silently thought of countless possibilities. The only thing she did not expect was that this friend would be a handsome man with a monstrous face. She nced at He Siming who ¡°kidnapped¡± her and saw that the person was as cold as before, not the joy of seeing a friend. Suddenly, He Siming looked at her and quickly pulled the corner of her mouth. She smiled, ¡°Hehe.¡± He Siming gave her a look of contempt. Then, he and the handsome man of mixed blood started a fair-level conversation. Right, the gods were at the gods. Wen Shuyue thought that she had been abroad for so long, so she could still speak English, but why didn¡¯t she understand what they said? Fortunately, the handsome guy was a good person. Seeing her being embarrassed, he took the initiative to help her out. ¡°Hey, SMing, who is this?¡± He Siming took a sip of his ss and said without giving Wen Shuyue a look, ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± SMing, you can, ¡°Zhong He Xuan patted his shoulder and looked at Wen Shuyue mockingly. Wen Shuyue understood this sentence and was a little shy, but on the surface, she still looked gentle and generous. She smiled at the handsome guy. He Siming looked like he had eyes on the left side of his face as he threw a nce at him. Wen Shuyue instantly retracted her smile. Only then did He Siming turn to Zhong He Xuan and ask him, ¡°How long have you been back this time?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯ll take a long time. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics.¡± Chapter 293: Phone Interruption Until He Siming and Zhong He Xuan finished talking, it was already half past eleven. In fact, the whole process was basically the foreign handsome guy who spoke. He Siming only asionally responded, while Wen Shuyue silently apanied her image as ady. ¡°Ok, another day¡¯s appointment,¡± Zhong He Xuan reached out and shook He Siming with his hand. He signaled for Wen Shuyue and walked out. He Siming turned to look at Wen Shuyue, who was already tired, and pulled her hand out slowly. As he walked, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and get some rest.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and followed closely behind her. 10 Minutes after they got into the car, they realized that they weren¡¯t heading towards the vi. They asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wasn¡¯t he going home? ¡°It¡¯s sote, do you want to wake everyone up?¡± He Siming replied without looking at her. ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Shuyue leaned against the back of the room, her body that had been tossing for the whole day became more and more exhausted and she fell asleep. When they reached the hotel, He Siming unfastened his seatbelt and was about to call Wen Shuyue out when he saw that she was asleep. His long eyshes curled upwards and his breathing was even. Unable to disturb her, He Siming carefully picked Wen Shuyue up and walked into the hotel hall, attracting the attention of many people. He Siming returned to his room unconsciously and carefully put her on the bed. Suddenly on afortable and unfamiliar bed, Wen Shuyue slowly woke up. Her hazy eyes rxed when she saw He Siming. He Siming¡¯s heart trembled when he saw her little bunny. However, He Siming, who had a serious cleanliness, still went to take a shower first. Wen Shuyue listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom and thought about what would happen in a while. Her cheeks were slightly red and her heart was a little shy. At this time, the phone rang and Wen Shuyue picked up without hesitation. ¡°Shu Yue, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Wen¡¯s mother asked toe straight to the point. She clearly saw the two of theme back today, but she didn¡¯te back even after leaving. She was afraid that she would stay outside. ¡°He Siming brought me to see his friend. It¡¯s toote, so I won¡¯t go back,¡± Wen Shuyue said directly without any defense. The sound of the shower stopped and the bathroom door opened. He Siming was wearing a sleeping robe and wiped his wet hair as he walked out. Wen Shuyue waspletely attracted by the beautiful man who appeared and didn¡¯t hear what Mother Wen said. He Siming was really a monster. He would be seduced by him every time.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As Mother Wen said this, she found that there was no sound on the opposite side. She could not help but roar, ¡°Shu Yue, are you listening?¡± Shu Yue? ¡± ¡°Ah, Mother, I¡¯ll stop talking for now,¡± Wen Shuyue snapped back to her senses and replied with a sorry, then hung up miserably. He Siming raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s awkward expression with interest. He walked forward and leaned over to look at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue saw He Siming¡¯s exquisite facial features expand in front of her eyes. Her warm breath spat on the tip of her nose and she swallowed her saliva. He Siming stepped forward and kissed Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips. However, the two of them started and the phone rang again. Wen Shuyue pushed He Siming away and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you hang up just now?¡± Wen¡¯s mother deliberately asked. She naturally understood what they were doing and she couldn¡¯t fulfill her wish. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming with guilt and replied, ¡°Nothing, Mother, don¡¯t worry. Rest early.¡± Mother Wen hung up again. Seeing that she hung up, He Siming immediately went close to her. Wen Shuyue did not resist it, and she could only hold the a dry faggot on a zing fire little by little. The phone rang again unsurprisingly. He Siming got up and sat by the bed to smoke. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue felt helpless. Why was Mother so unrelenting tonight? Mother Wen pretended to be wronged and said, ¡°Shunyue, I care about you. You didn¡¯te back sote¡­¡± Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t finish her sentence when Wen Shuyue interrupted her, ¡°Mother, what can happen with He Siming? Don¡¯t worry, rest early.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mrs. Wen seemed to have reluctantly hung up, but she smiled cunningly. Wen Shuyue put down her phone and saw that He Siming was smoking. She understood that it had upset him and took the initiative to stick to it, wanting to apologize. He Siming still couldn¡¯t bear Wen Shuyue¡¯s initiative. He turned over and pressed Wen Shuyue under him. Just as it was about to start, the phone rang again. ¡°You did it on purpose?¡± He Siming¡¯s hoarse voice was heard, and his tone was obviously dissatisfied. Wen Shuyue hurriedly turned off her phone and started coaxing him, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, really.¡± ¡°Sleep,¡± He Siming said coldly. He turned over andy t on the bed, no longer looking at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue looked at him angrily and felt a little unhappy. She obviously didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Wen Shuyue turned to He Siming and slowly fell asleep. On the morning of the next day, Wen Shuyue woke up and found that the two of them slept together. Wen Shuyue was going to thepany today, so she left without hesitation after breakfast. He Siming went to thepany with Wen Shuyue on the grounds that he had something to discuss with Gu Ning. In the office. ¡°Mr. He, long time no see,¡± Gu Ning said politely, but he had no intention ofing forward to shake hands. He Siming sat directly on the chair opposite him and said in toe straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ll dig a corner.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± When Gu Ning heard what he meant to take Wen Shuyue away, he immediately objected and sounded angry. He Siming calmly drank the coffee that his assistant had just served and said calmly, ¡°Does Mr. Gu think it¡¯s not enough to harm her?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s momentum instantly dropped. He did cause Wen Shuyue a lot of trouble, but he also loved her. ¡°Compared to Mr. He, it¡¯s just a rare as Phoenix feathers and unicorn horn, right?¡± Gu Ning was silent for more than ten seconds and immediately calmed down to mock He Siming. He Siming sneered and put down the coffee. He looked at Gu Ning and challenged him, ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Ning was so agitated that he mmed the table and red at He Siming. He Siming stood up without showing any weakness. He was half a head taller than Gu Ning and he did not lose. He put his hand in his pants pocket and said coldly, ¡°You, it¡¯s best to consider the development of the MK first!¡± He Siming went straight out of Gu Ning¡¯s office to find Wen Shuyue. Gu Ning was depressed on the chair. He had no chance of winning this battle. Finally, He Siming took Wen Shuyue out of MK and Gu Ning did not step forward to stop her. Wen Shuyue understood that she and Gu Ning could no longer be like colleagues and would leave sooner orter. When Wen Shuyue was brought to Mannis, she was awarded the position of assistant He Siming. She was not afraid of people gossiping. After all, Wen Shuyue was confident that she could use her strength to cover everyone¡¯s mouth. However, after a day of work, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Who told her why his assistant was in charge of serving tea to the boss and handing over documents, and even asking her toe up with a n. He was also responsible for changing clothes for the boss, and even had to be eaten with tofu by the boss. This is a deliberate revenge. Chapter 294: Meeting Mother Wen In the afternoon, Qin Li elegantly walked out of MK wearing a high-end female outfit that had just been customized from Paris and walked into a dessert store that was a little farther away from thepany. The obvious difference in life and rtionships didn¡¯t allow her to restrain her demands for beauty. In the dessert shop, Mother Wen sat in the most prominent position, looking arrogantly at the exquisite pastries and a contemptuous disregard on the table in front of her. Qin Yu walked in slightly and saw Mother Wen sitting in the middle, walking over in her crystal high heels. This time, she specifically invited Mother Wen out. It had been so long since thest time and Mother Wen had stayed there for so long, yet there was still no movement. She was busy at thepany every day. Qin Li sat slightly opposite Mother Wen and called the waiter over to order her drinks. ¡°You are here, I just ordered you a cake. Have a taste.¡± Mother Wen saw Qin Wei and greeted her happily. She affectionately pushed the cake to Qin Wei¡¯s side. Qin Wei just nced at the cake and said lightly, ¡°No, you can eat it. I¡¯ve recently lost weight, just drink a drink.¡± Mother Wen immediately disagreed when she heard this and said, ¡°You are thin enough. You don¡¯t have to decrease. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Aunty, you haven¡¯t been back for a long time. Why are you still having no news?¡± Qin Li was slightly dissatisfied and ignored Mother Wen¡¯s concern. Mother Wen¡¯s expression became serious. Seeing Qin¡¯s slightly unhappy expression, she hurriedly exined: ¡°During this period of time, their feelings have been blocked by the He family, and it¡¯s not going well. I want to stir up trouble, but He Siming is very wary of me, and they haven¡¯t gone home recently.¡± ¡°He Jia does not agree with them?¡± Qin Wei immediately grasped the key point and asked curiously. ¡°Well, if I see it, the He family doesn¡¯t like Wen Shuyue and objects to them being together,¡± Mrs. Wen smirked. Wen Shuyue was indeed a good-looking person. Qin Hao heard this slightly, and she looked down on Wen Shuyue in her heart. Sure enough, she was a woman who was not on the stage. How could a big family like the He family like Wen Shuyue? However, she forgot that Qin Weinao herself did not have any background. ¡°What about the n that Aunty mentioned before? You said you have a way, ¡°Qin Lan thought back to Mother Wen¡¯s promise to her before she moved away. Mother Wen¡¯s eyes were deep and dirty. She reached out to hold Qin¡¯s left hand and said take an oath devoutly, ¡°Mind, don¡¯t worry, I will break them up. He Siming will be yours and Wen Shuyue will be trampled under your feet.¡± Qin Qin¡¯s eyes were slightly red and she ced her right hand on Mother Wen¡¯s hand. Qin Lan¡¯s faint tears rolled in his eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Aunty, you must help me drive Wen Shuyue away from He Siming. Everything I have right now is bestowed by Wen Shuyue. I want to get what originally belonged to me. You see all these in your eyes. You love me the most since you were young. You must help me. ¡± Mother Wen looked at Qin Wei and her heart softened like a pool of water. She took out a tissue and wiped her tears away. Wen Baobao had school early and thought about not picking up his mother for a long time, so he asked the driver to send him to MK. At the red light not far from MK, the car stopped in front of the red light. Wen Baobao put the homework he had just finished in his bag neatly, looked up at the distance and rxed. At this nce, I saw the most conspicuous picture of the mother and daughter in the dessert shop next to me. Wen Baobao¡¯s pupils contracted. He was very convinced that the woman was Mother Wen. She was dressed this morning when she took him to school. Opposite her was Qin Wei. At this time, Mother Wen was painfully wiping Qin¡¯s faint tears, then she said something fiercely. Wen Baobao knew that the two of them must be plotting something bad and must be rted to Mommy. The green light lit up and the car drove back into traffic. After a short while, he went downstairs. Wen Baobao got out of the car and walked to the front desk with his short legs. He politely invited the little sister at the front desk to eat sugar. After capturing the little sister¡¯s heart, he wanted to go in and look for her mother. Wen Baobao thanked him obediently when he found out, causing thedy at the front desk to call her son. Wen Baobao smiled cute and got into the car. After dinner, Wen Shuyue went to Wen Baobao¡¯s room to y with him. The mother and son duoy on the floor stall to y Le Gao. Wen Baobao had recently been very interested in Lego, so He Siming bought a lot of them to develop Wen Baobao¡¯s intelligence. Wen Baobao looked at the mother who was ying with the devote oneself heart and soul to and said seriously, ¡°Mommy, I originally wanted to pick you up at MK today.¡± ¡°Baby sorry, what happened suddenly. I want to tell you tonight,¡± Wen Shuyue exined apologetically, her mind still on the Lego, her hands non-stop. This music was much more interesting than she imagined, and she was still very interested. When Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue, he knew that she was focused on Leo, but what he saw today was very important. Mommy¡¯s safety must be ced first, so Wen Baobao continued, ¡°I saw Qin Wei and Mommy¡¯s mother in a dessert shop by the roadside.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind was instantly attracted by the name Qin Wei. She was not sure if she heard it clearly, so she asked curiously, ¡°What did you say? Qin Wei? ¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Wen Baobao nodded and said seriously with He Siming, ¡°Mommy¡¯s mother and Qin Wei seem to be plotting something, and they look very intimate.¡± Wen Shuyue looked serious as she thought about the connection between the two of them. Mother Wen is not already living with them, and she is not as malicious as before. Then why are you still slightly with Qin family? Is Chengdu an illusion? ¡°Mommy, I think Mommy¡¯s mother must have bad intentions. Baby, I hope Mommy can be careful and have some caution towards her,¡± Wen Baobao said worriedly. Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao with a gentle smile and said with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you baby, Mother knows.¡± ¡°Mmm, Mother¡¯s health and happiness are the most important, so Mother must protect herself and the baby will protect Mother,¡± Wen Baobao smiled brightly and promised. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue patted Wen Baobao¡¯s hair lovingly. When Wen Shuyue came out of Wen Baobao¡¯s room, she went straight to Mother Wen¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Mother Wen¡¯s voice came from the door. When Wen Shuyue opened the door and walked in, she saw that Mother Wen was taking care of her skin. The whole table was filled with bottles and cans, which were applied very carefully on her face. Mother Wen pped some advanced skincare products on her face and saw Wen Shuyue through the mirror. She stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Wen Shuyue lovingly. Wen Shuyue sat down by the bed and stared at Mother Wen. She cautiously asked, ¡°Did you meet Qin Wei today?¡± Chapter 295: Struggle errands ¡°Then¡­¡± Mother Wen was flustered and her eyes rolled. She thought of something and hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°She asked me to pay the rent.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Shuyue asked in disbelief. ¡°Really true,¡± Mrs. Wen was a little guilty by her scrutinizing gaze. She smiled dryly, ¡°You are my girlfriend. I won¡¯t lie to you even if I lie to anyone.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As she said this, she reached out to pull Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm. Seeing her anxious expression, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know if she believed it or not. She just let out an ¡°Oh¡± and told her to have a good rest before taking Wen Baobao upstairs. Wen Baobao was confused by his mother¡¯s behavior. He looked at Wen Shuyue with his hands on his hips and pouted unsatisfactorily, ¡°Mommy!¡± How could you trust Grandmother again? She was clearly lying! ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Shuyue replied expressionlessly and put down the rope on her head. Her jet-ck hair scattered, then she turned her head and tapped on his little head. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s your grandmother. Don¡¯t be small and small.¡± Then, she turned and walked to the bathroom. Wen Baobao looked at her leisurely and leisurely expression and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re stupid!¡± I don¡¯t care about you anymore! Then he mmed the door and left like an adult. If He Siming saw it, he would definitely say, ¡°Mmm~ It¡¯s really my style.¡± Wen Shuyue only poked her head out and saw that Wen Baobao was no longer there. Then she came out and looked down. How could she not see Mother Wen¡¯s cover, but without any evidence, how could she convict her mother? Wen Shuyue thought about it in her heart. She picked up the phone on the table and assigned a series of numbers. ¡°Hello, I have to trouble you again. The price is still the same. You can decide.¡± After a pause, Wen Shuyue listened carefully to the other person¡¯s reply and hung up. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Wen Shuyue surrounded Mother Wen and said with a smile, ¡°Shunyue, breakfast is ready. See what you want to eat, eat more.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was initially sleepy, was scared out of her wits by Mother Wen¡¯s excessive enthusiasm. She went downstairs and asked, ¡°Is today an important day?¡± When she heard this, Mother Wen¡¯s expression changed, but in a sh, she returned to a gentle smile. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been too hard.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Wen Shuyue nced at her in a express volumes, then walked to the dining table, letting her busy herself. When they were done, He Siming came down too. However, Mother Wen didn¡¯t dare to rush forward because his eyes were too cold, making people shiver. He Siming nced at her coldly and looked at Wen Shuyue who was eating beside her. He stared at Wen Shuyue and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Go to the car.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The cold voice of Wen Shuyue, who was drinking porridge, was so frightened that she choked on the ground. She looked up to see He Siming¡¯s dense gaze and coughed even more. Hearing a satisfied answer, He Siming strode out and a fierce look shed across his eyes as he passed by Mother Wen. She was afraid of the overbearing CEO outside, and her boss was unhappy to trip her. Wen Shuyue finished the porridge in the bowl and said goodbye to Mother Wen and quickly got into He Siming¡¯s car. He Siming nced at her indifferently before driving out. After a few days, Wen Shuyue felt more and more that she was not an assistant but a yboy. He Siming didn¡¯t waste any human resources. As long as he saw her free, he would immediately send her more things to do, afraid that he would disappoint the little sry he paid her. In a few days, Wen Shuyue had lost a lot of weight, but at least Mother Wen had prepared a lot of delicious food for her at home so that she could eat well. However, for some reason, He Siming would appear at the dining table the moment she ate, staring at her zing with anger, making her want to eat but not dare to eat. On the side, Mother Wen¡¯s interaction was all to put in one¡¯s eyes. Like Wen Shuyue, she was very busy these days, but she wasn¡¯t busy with work but was busy observing He Siming and Wen Shuyue. She had no choice but to wait for Qin Wein¡¯s. She had toe up with a way to separate He Siming and Wen Shuyue as soon as possible, so as to give Qin Wei a chance. ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Wen raised her eyes and nced between He Siming and Wen Shuyue. ¡°Although the atmosphere between the two of them isn¡¯t as sweet as before, she can¡¯t create contradictions every day.¡± She frowned in distress. She drank the soup in her bowl in be absent-minded and thought about what to do. This day, after Wen Shuyue and He Siming left, Mother Wen identally saw Zhang Sao go into the bedroom to clean up. She suddenly thought of something and quickly rushed forward to hold Zhang Sao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah, Zhang Sao, you¡¯ve really worked hard these past few days. I¡¯ll help you clean up today. You can go and rest.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Sao hesitated for a moment. Even though Mother Wen was amiable and easy of approach, she had never done housework. She declined, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. This is my duty, it¡¯s not hard.¡± ¡°Ah, Zhang Sao, what are you saying? You¡¯re so make all-out efforts to take care of my youngdy and my aunt. How can I treat you unfairly?¡± Wen Wensheng¡¯s mother purposefully said nicely and her mouth twisted. Only then did she discuss it clearly with Zhang Sao and go to He Siming¡¯s bedroom instead. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she locked the door. Then, she went to the bathroom and turned around. She didn¡¯t find anything and went out to flip through the wardrobe. Mother Wen¡¯s still young face was full of eagerness as she muttered alone, ¡°Are they not a little yful?¡± Or¡­ ¡± When she thought of something, Mother Wen¡¯s mouth curved and her eyes were full of joy. However, she decided to continue searching. This time, she found a box of condoms at the bedside table. It had been opened, and it seemed like she had used them before. In her heart, Mother Wen finally thought of a way to break up Wen Shuyue and He Siming. She clenched the condom tightly and raised her eyebrows. ¡­¡­ ¡°Shu Yue,e over here. Mother will tell you something.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue came back, Mother Wen called her to her side and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house. Mother has something important to say.¡± Looking at Mother Wen¡¯s serious expression, Wen Shuyue frowned. She felt that she was really busy, so she followed her into her room. Chapter 296: One after another Mother Wen looked serious and looked at Wen Shuyue with a hint of interrogation. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯ll ask you something. You should be honest.¡± Wen Shuyue was confused. She nodded in confusion and waited for Mother Wen¡¯s response. ¡°Have you and He Siming always used condoms?¡± Wen¡¯s mother asked without any reservations about sorry. Wen Shuyue was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Her mother-and-daughter rtionship with Wen¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t close enough to discuss this kind of thing. Then she asked unnaturally, ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡± I have never told you what step we have developed to. ¡°It¡¯s not normal for you to have sex for so long,¡± Mrs. Wen continued to be poker-faced without any guilt. Wen Shuyue frowned. Even if she could guess their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t guess that they were using condoms. Wen Shuyue was not a fool and asked, ¡°You go to our room and even look through our privacy?¡± Mrs. Wen waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°How can I know that isn¡¯t important? How can he always use condoms with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him using condoms with me?¡± Wen Shuyue felt that Mother Wen¡¯s logic was somewhat abnormal. In addition to being scouted for privacy, her attitude was not good, and she was even impatient. Mrs. Wen looked at her iprehension and switched to sincere words and earnest wishes to persuade her, ¡°Shu Yue, this man¡¯s condom shows that he doesn¡¯t want to have a child with you. What does that mean that he doesn¡¯t love you?!¡± You have been together for so long, yet he doesn¡¯t want to have a child with you, and even doesn¡¯t love you. You still love him so hell-bent. What do you mean by this? How can my daughter suffer this?! Mother Wen¡¯s words were sincere and her expression revealed anxiety at the end, as if she was not Wen Shuyue with He Siming. Wen Shuyue helplessly supported her forehead and felt even more annoyed. ¡°Mom, this is our business. Don¡¯t get involved in it together, okay?¡± Also, it is wrong to enter our room without permission. It is a mistake to spy on other people¡¯s privacy, so don¡¯t make any mistakes again, ¡°Wen Shuyue said with a strong attitude. Mother Wen was furious when she heard that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t listen to her words and even taught herself a lesson. However, she still pretended to be wronged and cried in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I don¡¯t want any problems with your feelings. How can I be a bad person?¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue heard Mother Wen mutter, she felt that she had done something wrong. Her attitude was not very good, so she softened her tone and said in a stiff tone, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my bad attitude just now. Please forgive me!¡± Mother Wen pretended to be wronged, pretending to wipe the corner of her eyes with nothing, and smiled at Wen Shuyue, as if she didn¡¯t remember revenge generously. She had already injected Wen Shuyue¡¯s little man with hundreds of needles in her heart. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Wen Shuyue saw that she forgave her and wanted to go out to work on her business. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Mother Wen because she still had doubts. How would Mother Wen let Wen Shuyue go? Her goal had yet to be achieved. She wanted Wen Shuyue to have a seed of misunderstanding about He Siming in her heart and then slowly take root. Mother Wen held Wen Shuyue and said with concern, ¡°Shu Yue, you really have to think about what Mother just said. After all, Mother is an experienced person and won¡¯t harm you.¡± Seeing that she was talking about this topic again, Wen Shuyue decided not to leave. She sat on the sofa and looked at Mother Wen and said seriously, ¡°Mom, I only say it once. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m divorced. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he loves me or not, so it¡¯s better to bring condoms.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t care about your feelings?¡± Mother Wen asked tentatively, and she observed Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression all the time, trying to find out whether she was real or not. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue responded faintly. There was no emotion in her eyes as if she was saying something unimportant. However, her heart throbbed as she answered, as if she was resisting. ¡°I see.¡± Mother Wen seemed to think about it for a while, then she came back to her senses and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t say it in the future.¡± ¡°Mmm, then I¡¯m leaving,¡± Wen Shuyue let out a sigh of relief and walked out. Talking about her and He Siming wouldn¡¯t make her much easier. As soon as she thought about the rtionship between her and He Siming, she felt a rock pressing down on her chest. Even her breathing was a little hurried and her mood became more irritable. When he was about to reach the door, he suddenly stood up and looked back at Mother Wen. ¡°Please don¡¯t enter my room as you please. That is my privacy area.¡± It is illegal to spy on the privacy of others. Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t worried about Mother Wen, so she specifically reminded Mother Wen, hoping that she could restrain herself and she would consider locking the room. Mother Wen was lost in thought alone in the room. Since she couldn¡¯t break through from Wen Shuyue, there was only another way. Regardless of whether the rtionship between the two of them was real or not, she had to find a way to turn the tables and make Wen Shuyue have to leave He Siming. Yes, condoms are not good enough to be used. Mrs. Wen smiled evilly. Her face was scary and her eyes were sharp. Wen Shuyue, wait, you and He Siming are doomed to be unable to be together, so He Siming can only be a little bit. Next, Mother Wen always paid attention to the time Wen Shuyue and He Siming stayed in the room. It could only be said that the timing was right. He Siming entered Wen Shuyue¡¯s room that night and did note out all night. Early the next morning, He Siming and Wen Shuyue walked to work. Mother Wen came out of the room and wanted to sneak into Wen Shuyue¡¯s room. When she was about to open the door and enter when there was no one else, she found that the door handle couldn¡¯t move. Mother Wen secretly scolded Wen Shuyue for being so guarded against her. However, if she thought that one key could hinder her from entering, Wen Shuyue thought it was too simple. Mother Wen could only continue to appear in front of the servants with a friendly image. She asked the housekeeper for her room keys and personally went to Wen Shuyue¡¯s room to clean up. The servants believed in Mother Wen¡¯s character and handed her the key without any caution.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Wen Wensheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want anyone to follow her in the be poker-faced as she calmly entered the room with her gloves. Sure enough, he found the condoms they had just used without a as easy as blowing away the dust. Wearing gloves and carefully putting them into the vacuum bag, Mother Wen walked out and returned to her room. Chapter 297: Fertilising Birth When she entered the room, Mother Wen made a call. After she made an appointment with Qin Wei, she got up and walked out of the room. She left the vi and headed to Qin Wei¡¯s residence. Ding dong, Ding dong. The doorbell rang and Mother Wen waited at the door. ¡°Here,¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s voice came from the room. Mother Wen¡¯s face was full of smiles, and the fishtail pattern at the corner of her eyes was particrly obvious. She looked at Qin Wei who came to open the door and gently called out, ¡°Minute.¡± Qin Xiao looked at Mother Wen with only a LV bag on her back and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Come here so early, I don¡¯t know to bring breakfast.¡± When Mother Wen heard Qin Wei didn¡¯t have breakfast, she immediately asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you preparing breakfast?¡± Look at me. I forgot to prepare for you when I went out. Qin Lan waved his hand casually and turned to enter the house. Mother Wen followed behind her without anyints and closed the door. Sitting on the sofa in pajamas, she gently asked with some fatigue, ¡°What did you say on the phone just now?¡± She had deliberately waited for Mother Wen here. She had stayed up all night to write the casest night and was already exhausted. Mother Wen called anxiously toe over, so she could only ask for leave and wait. Her current mental state wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Look at this,¡± Wen Wenshan sat beside Qin Wei and carefully took out the empty bag. Qin Qin looked up slightly. It was obviously a condom in the bag, and it was used. She frowned unhappily and said with disdain, ¡°What is this? Why did you take this over? It¡¯s so disgusting. Mother Wen carefully put the condom back into her bag and said proudly, ¡°This is what He Siming used. I came here for it today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of what he used?¡± Qin Lan was slightly sniff at, feeling that Mother Wen was a bit abnormal and disgusted. When Mother Wen saw that she still wasn¡¯t enlightened, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°It can be used by He Siming with you.¡± Qin Lan saw Mother Wen¡¯s cunning eyes and knew that she was paying attention. She immediately came up to Mother Wen and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can use him to fuse, get pregnant, and give birth,¡± Wen¡¯s mother smirked. This idea was like a seamless heavenly robe. Who would notice that there was one less condom? Who would question a blood-rted child? The first reaction in Qin Weinan¡¯s mind was to reject it. The condoms that He Siming and Wen Shuyue had slept with were given to her to be fertilized. Wen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t wait for Qin Yan¡¯s slight reaction. She came back to her senses from her smugness and saw Qin Yan¡¯s slightly stunned expression. She asked in confusion, ¡°Minute, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think this is inappropriate,¡± Qin Qin thought for a moment and said. Mother Wen understood her concerns. After all, this was used by He Siming and Wen Shuyue, and it was not a trivial matter to have children. Holding Qin¡¯s hand, she gave her strength and courage to persuade her, ¡°Weak, this method is the most suitable one. It can let Wen Shuyue leave He Siming and He Siming have to ept you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not just this method!¡± Qin Qin shook Mother Wen¡¯s hand away and stood up to face Mother Wen. Her words were filled with anger and unwillingness, ¡°Wen Shuyue, the bitch has harmed me this far. I also have to use her and He Siming to make condoms for love, and I don¡¯t want to have children. I can definitelye up with another way to break them apart. Facing Qin¡¯s slight hesitation and retreat, Mother Wen was slightly angry. She turned around Qin¡¯s body and questioned seriously, ¡°Then can you guarantee that you can break them up and He Siming will fall for you?¡± Qin Li was slightly stunned. Was she only able to do this? She could only sacrifice her womb to give birth to a child to tie He Siming up. ¡°Small, are you willing to see Wen Shuyue live happily?¡± Did you forget the humiliation you suffered? I don¡¯t even have this bit of courage. You are too disappointing, ¡°Wen¡¯s mother deliberately stimted Qin Wei. Qin Qin bit her lip slightly and thought that Mother Wen was right. She med Wen Shuyue for all the hardships she had suffered. She couldn¡¯t let her go so easily. Besides, this method of Kill two birds with one stone, for the sake of future happiness, she must give birth to children. ¡°Okay, I will do it,¡± Qin Qin made a slight decision. Mrs. Wen showed a gratified smile and said gently, ¡°Well, this is slightly. Don¡¯t worry, I will always be by your side.¡± Qin Hao saw it slightly and smiled at Mother Wen and said sweetly, ¡°But Aunty, I don¡¯t know much about this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? I have a reliable gynecologist. I¡¯ve already helped you contact him. You can just go over right away,¡± Mrs. Wen saw Qin was slightly so obedient and soft-hearted. Qin Lan obediently sat beside Mother Wen and leaned her head against her shoulder. She reached out to wrap around Mother Wen¡¯s waist and said coquettishly, ¡°Aunty, you are so nice to me. You are even closer than my mother. I like you so much.¡± Mother Wen was happy. She gently patted Qin¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you. Don¡¯t starve.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunty,¡± Qin Qin said sweetly. Mother Wen got up and went to the kitchen. Qin Yan¡¯s smile disappeared immediately. Her face was gloomy, thinking about how to treat Wen Shuyue after she had a baby. Qin Xiao moved very quickly. After Wen¡¯s mother left, she hurriedly contacted the doctor she had made a appointment and soon went to the hospital to arrange for insemination. In He Siming¡¯s office in He Group. ¡°Assistant Wen, thest meeting document.¡± ¡°Assistant Wen, information on the cooperative group.¡± ¡°Assistant Wen, what about the proposal you made?¡± ¡°Assistant Wen.¡± Wen Shuyue stood beside He Siming impatiently and interrupted He Siming, ¡°Mr. He, do you only have this assistant?¡± Have you called me back four or five times since work? He Siming looked up at Wen Shuyue, put down the pen and said, ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t vent her anger. He Siming only replied her one word, one word, Wen Shuyue feltpletely defeated. Taking a deep breath, Wen Shuyue tried her best not to eat He Siming. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°What else do you have?¡± ¡°Pour a cup of coffee,¡± He Siming said calmly, but when Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t notice, a light smile appeared on her face. Wen Shuyue was about to surrender to the coffee when she saw Zhong He Xuan enter with the other hand pushing the wheelchair. He was sitting on the wheelchair. Wen Shuyue looked at the two of them suspiciously and turned to look at He Siming. He Siming clearly noticed the two of theming in. He signaled Wen Shuyue to pour tea, and Wen Shuyue went to a corner of the office to pour coffee. ¡°Ming, let¡¯s see you,¡± Zhong He Xuan pushed He You to the sofa and sat down beside him. ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming got up from his desk and sat on the sofa opposite them. Wen Shuyue brought three cups of coffee in front of them. She greeted Zhong He Xuan and sat not far away from He Siming.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Zhong He Xuan reached out to hold He You¡¯s little hand. He smiled happily and said to He Siming, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re together.¡± Chapter 298: Goodbye ¡°He You, are you serious?¡± He Youyou looked at the serious big brother and nodded seriously and firmly, ¡°Mmm!¡± Seeing her nod, He Siming was not happy. He turned to Zhong He Xuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s serious,¡± Zhong He Xuan raised his eyebrows and deliberately used a rxed tone to try to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Youyou is your sister. If I do anything to her, you can¡¯t go all out with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± He Siming said indifferently, feeling somewhat ufortable. Then he remembered something. He Siming signaled Wen Shuyue to look at He You, then walked to the lounge behind the office and said to Zhong He Xuan, ¡°Come in with me. I want to talk to you.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhong He Xuan replied with a smile. Seeing that his brother¡¯s face was so bad, He Wei was a little worried about Zhong He Xuan. He couldn¡¯t help but nervously grab his hand and frown, ¡°Brother Zhong~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhong He Xuan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and patted the back of her hand, ¡°Your brother won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Then, he smiled charmingly. The mole at the end of his eyes made him dizzy. He You smiled and let go of his hand. Zhong He Xuan walked into the lounge and closed the door. He sat on the sofa in unrestrained and frank; straightforward and punched He Siming¡¯s chest with a smile. ¡°What, you can¡¯t believe my character so much?¡± Did my sister want me to eat her? He Siming pursed his thin lips into a thin line. He looked up at him coldly and said, ¡°Of course I trust you in the business, but He You is my only sister. I can¡¯t allow her to suffer any harm.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s so serious,¡± Zhong He Xuan casuallyy down behind the sofa with his legs crossed and teased, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a girl. I think if you have a daughter, you¡¯ll definitely be a daughter ve. ¡°Don¡¯t behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner with me.¡± He Siming rolled his eyes at him coldly and his voice was unconsciously serious. Zhong He Xuan knew that he was serious, so he sat upright and returned to his serious expression. He promised him, ¡°I swear that if I don¡¯t treat He You well, I will let my family die!¡± Hearing this, He Siming frowned unconsciously, not to utter a single word. Zhong He Xuan could not see if his expression was agreeing or not. Just as he was about to lose control, He Siming spoke up. He said, ¡°Zhong He Xuan, I hope you will remember what you said today. If you dare to make He You sad, you and I will no longer be brothers, and the Andu Group will not be happy.¡± He paused and stared intently at Zhong He Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I said.¡± Zhong He Xuan was stunned by He Siming¡¯s aura. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Do you really want to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°You can choose to leave my sister now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Zhong He Xuan said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to ruin the security group.¡± He Siming raised his eyebrows. ¡°I hope so.¡± Then he stood up and walked outside. Zhong He Xuan also tidied up his clothes and followed closely behind. As soon as He Siming and Zhong He Xuan came out, He You pushed the wheelchair forward. He grabbed Zhong He Xuan¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± Zhong He Xuan opened his mouth. He was about to say that he had something, but he noticed that a knife was thrown over. He quickly smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, no.¡± I¡¯m so good with your big brother, how can he make things difficult for me? Really? Ming. ¡± He winked at He Siming, but the person didn¡¯t bother him at all. He sat down coldly and looked down at the documents. Wen Shuyue, who was sitting at the desk opposite He Siming, could not help butugh. Sure enough, it was He Siming¡¯s style. When he heard the woman¡¯sughter, Zhong He Xuan¡¯s face darkened. He coughed awkwardly. In order to pull back the city, he said to He Siming, ¡°I mean, Steaming, even if you want to stay with your wife, you can¡¯t just put her in the office.¡± He Siming raised his eyes and nced at Wen Shuyue who pretended to be ¡°I don¡¯t know anything¡±. Then he looked at Zhong He Xuan and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m happy, can you manage it?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was choked by He Siming¡¯s words and did not catch her breath. She sneaked a nce at Zhong He Xuan and met his teasing gaze. She simply wanted to find a hole to get in. This He Siming was trying to mess with her! Zhong He smiled. He held He You¡¯s hand and suggested to He Siming, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a four-person tour? You¡¯re not busy anyway.¡± He winked at He You and asked her to help persuade He Siming. So, just as He Siming was about to refuse, He Youyou also blinked and begged, ¡°Go. Big Brother, you haven¡¯t brought me out for a long time.¡± He Siming never refused He You¡¯s request. He coldly nced at Zhong He Xuan, and then promised with a ¡°Mhm¡±. At this time, Wen Shuyue was not calm. She and He Siming were now ufortable. Why did they go on a trip together in be neither hot nor cold? She immediately rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± He Siming met Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze and spoke in a low voice like ayer of frost, ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like the feeling of being forced. She frowned, ¡°Why?¡± I¡­ ¡± ¡°No reason, unless you don¡¯t want to return to MK,¡± He Siming interrupted her before she could finish. Zhong He Xuan felt like he had done something wrong, so he rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He nced at He You, who was also confused. Worried about being affected by the war, Zhong He Xuan left with He You. The door was closed and only Wen Shuyue and He Siming were left in the office. No one spoke, but the atmosphere was already with swords drawn and bows bent. After a while, Wen Shuyue calmed herself down. She walked up to He Siming and said, ¡°I know I can¡¯t beat you and I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Can I make a good rtionship?¡± He Siming paused as he held the pen. He raised his head and stared at her with no emotion on his face. His amber eyes were deep like a ck hole. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart trembled from his gaze. It was undeniable that she liked He Siming, but he was too hard to understand. She would be afraid of him. It was very difficult to pull down her face and beg him for peace, but after waiting for a long time, Wen Shuyue was a little discouraged. She smiled bitterly, ¡°Forget it¡­¡± But before she could finish her sentence, she heard the man say, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re reconciled.¡± She raised her head and met the man¡¯s devilish eyes. The corner of her mouth raised in an instant, and her eyebrows curved into a smile as she nodded heavily. Chapter 299: Arriving in Provence The ticket was booked quickly and the four people stepped on the ne to Provence. Wen Shuyue pushed He You to the front while He Siming and Zhong He Xuan walked behind with luggage. Unfortunately, the looks of the four people were too low-key, especially He Siming and Zhong He Xuan. They were in a straight suit and the other was leisurely. In the people are hurrying to and fro of the Provence Airport, most of the beautiful women were stationed around the two beautiful men. Quite a few of them took out their phones to take pictures. Wen Shuyue and He You walked out for a while and talked about the famous attractions of Provence. Noticing that there was no voice from Zhong He Xuan behind him, He You asked curiously, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned for a second, then she turned the wheelchair and saw that the beautiful women were already surrounded by threeyers and three floors. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at the sky helplessly. It was really troublesome to go out with the handsome guy. He Lan Chang looked at the bustling atmosphere over there, andpared to his loneliness, he said with disappointment, ¡°Hey, look at us and see them. How can I be hurt?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of themter. We¡¯ll go out first. Your brother sent someone to pick us up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± He You nced at them again before Wen Shuyue pushed out of the airport. Zhong He Xuan stood in the middle of the beautiful woman, changing his handsome posture to face the beautiful woman¡¯s photo. He Siming looked at so many people and his face darkened. He regretted not bringing some bodyguards. Finally, 20 minutes passed before the two of them escaped. Sitting on the long Lin Ken, Zhong He Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up his wine ss and downed it. After He Siming got in the car, he sat beside Wen Shuyue in the with an easy grace, picked up his ss and took a sip. ¡°What, you still know how toe out?¡± He Youbai looked at Zhong He Xuan beside him and said unhappily. ¡°Yeah, Mr. He, it¡¯s great to be drunk in a gentle vige. What are you doing back?¡± Wen Shuyue followed the escape one¡¯s lips closely and red at He Siming. Facing the obvious United front of the two women, He Siming and Zhong He Xuan looked at each other tacitly. Zhong He Xuan immediately moved closer to He You, and the behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner came to He You and coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Youyou.¡± Being too handsome is not my fault. He Siming disdained Zhong He Xuan¡¯s behavior, but he still looked at Wen Shuyue seriously and exined, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like this kind of thing.¡± The two handsome guys didn¡¯t expect this time to be so ufortable. On the one hour journey from the airport to his residence, Wen Shuyue and He You actually ignored the two of them. The whole process was amunication between women. Zhong He Xuan tried to interrupt several times, but his mouth was blocked by He You¡¯s. He Siming was so arrogant and dull that he was ignored by the two women.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Basically, Wen Shuyue was looking for topics on the road. Provenance was something He Youyou always wanted to go, so the two men who loved her booked a flight for Provenance in without demur. Before she came, Wen Shuyue had done her homework, so it was not vague about the famous attractions and rted information of Provens. The topic she was looking for was not dry, so she could tell that He You was very interested. Wen Shuyue felt that He Youyou must have changed because she saved He You at the bar thest time. At least, her attitude towards her had not been so obvious, so she could have somemunication. Wen Shuyue was already very happy. After all, there was hope for her to change. Besides, she could tell that He You was a very innocent and kind girl. After they reached the hotel, the four of them went back to their rooms to clean up. Wen Shuyue sent He You back to her room and left. The dinner was booked at a winery not far away and was specially arranged by He Siming. After all, the wine of Provence was worth tasting. When they learned that they were going to the hotel to have a meal, the four of them officially appeared dressed. Zhong He Xuan entered the dining room wearing a blue suit and pushing a wheelchair. On the wheelchair, He You wore a pinkce long dress, which was as beautiful as a princess and a prince. Wen Shuyue walked in with He Siming¡¯s arm in hand. The white long dress was elegant and gentle. He Siming wore a swallow-tailed suit, making him look more slender and stylish. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so handsome,¡± He You praised as he looked at He Siming who walked in. Zhong He Xuan was unhappy when he heard this. He looked at He You who was sitting opposite him and asked, ¡°What about me?¡± He Lou looked at his lover, smiling with tenderness, but he said with a hard mouth, ¡°You just confuse those women.¡± This time, He Youyou was obviously still angry at the airport. Wen Shuyue looked at the two of them, smiling like an auntie throughout the whole process and sitting beside He You, while He Siming sat beside Zhong He Xuan. Zhong He Xuan smiled gently. His gaze was fixed on He You all the time and he said affectionately, ¡°I just need to confuse you.¡± He Youyou¡¯s little face immediately turned red. He bowed his head shyly, but his eyes nced at Zhong He Xuan from time to time. ¡°Eat,¡± He Siming obviously couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. He picked up a crab with a fork and put it on Zhong He Xuan¡¯s te. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming¡¯s ck face and then at Zhong He Xuan¡¯s dazed look at the crabs. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Haha.¡± He Siming and Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes fell on Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue lowered her head and pretended to be focused on eating. Un, He Siming smiled lightly, picked up the dish and ced it gently in front of Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue looked at the dish in front of her ttered, feeling it was rare. He Youyou looked at the whole process and smiled brightly. This kind of asion was something she liked. There was her brother who loved her the most, and her lover. The atmosphere was harmonious and interesting. On the way to dinner, Zhong He Xuan bickered with He Siming from time to time, which made Wen Shuyueugh heartily. Zhong He Xuan was the best person to mediate the atmosphere. Wen Shuyue sat next to He You and poured water for He You all the time. One after another, Wen Shuyue discovered He You¡¯s eating habits. For example, He Youyou doesn¡¯t eat any incense. Wen Shuyue considerately eliminated all the incense in He You¡¯s te. She acted naturally and did not think she was doing something deliberately to wee him. He Youyou obviously noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s actions as well. It seemed that he was very natural to care about the people around her. This feeling made her heart warm. ¡°Thank you!¡± He You looked at the te that had been removed and ced in front of him again and thanked Wen Shuyue sincerely. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He You to thank her. She smiled generously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s only natural to take care of the people around you.¡± He Youyou nodded, and his feelings for Wen Shuyue were even greater. He Siming saw everything in his eyes. He believed that He Youyou would definitely like Wen Shuyue. He also believed that Wen Shuyue had the ability to do so, so he just nced at Khai and continued to argue with Zhong He Xuan. Chapter 300: Quickly Wrong In the office of a renowned gynecologist in a private hospital. Qin Qin got up from the chair with a slightly emotional expression, full of disbelief, and yelled at the doctor, ¡°You promised me back then, how can you fail now? Can you do it?¡± ¡°!¡± The doctor felt a headache from the argument, and his attitude was not very good. ¡°In addition, the sess rate of in the body of in the body is not high. What¡¯s more, I told you that this period is your safe period. The probability of pregnancy is low. You have to do it.¡± Qin Qin red at the doctor angrily, picked up the medical record on the table and roughly looked at it. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t understand the opposite side. He looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Is there still hope?¡± The doctor put the sses between his eyebrows on the rack, calmed his emotions and patiently said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to seed. You can continue to try or have a 50% sess rate.¡± ¡°Okay, then I wille again another day,¡± Qin Lan saw that there was hope and his attitude was slightly better. He put the medical record in his bag and quickly walked out of the hospital. After leaving the hospital, Qin Wei called Mother Wen and said rudely, ¡°Aunty, you must get me another He Siming condom.¡± Mother Wen was drinking tea in the garden when she received a phone call from Qin Wei and quickly picked it up. As soon as he heard Qin Wei say this, he cautiously distanced himself from the servants and returned to his room from the garden. Then he dared to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t just give you one. Why do you want it again?¡± Was the result of the hospital? Qin Xiao¡¯s high heels rustled slightly, and he arrogantly walked on the road, saying angrily, ¡°Infervence failed.¡± ¡°How can this be? Don¡¯t be disappointed. There will definitely be a next chance. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Mother Wen first calmed Qin¡¯s slightly emotional state and continued to coax her, ¡°Infervence is not a simple thing. This time it is not suitable. Maybe it will seed next time.¡± Qin Qin replied unhappily: ¡°I must try again, you can get another one for me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mother Wen was troubled by her words and said in a discussed tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t worktely. Why don¡¯t we wait for another two days?¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s first reaction was that Mother Wen didn¡¯t want to help her. Could it be that she suddenly wanted to help her daughter? Qin Yu softened his attitude slightly and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Aunty, aren¡¯t you the one who likes to be slightly the most?¡± Why are you unwilling to help me? ¡°No, no, it¡¯s the two of them who are on a trip to Provence. They aren¡¯t at home recently, so I can¡¯t get condoms.¡± Mother Wen saw that she was slightly misunderstanding and quickly rified, not wanting to affect Qin Wei¡¯s feelings for her. Hearing He Siming and Wen Shuyue go to Provence for a holiday, Qin Yan was slightly jealous, and a fire burned more and more fiercely. She tried her best to fatten her body and failed. However, Wen Shuyue was on vacationfortably. Qin Lan¡¯s faint fingernails were about to be embedded into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t feel pain. Her jealousy burned her so much that she didn¡¯t feel any pain.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Mother Wen called out worriedly when she saw that the phone suddenly fell silent. ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Qin Qin replied coldly, then hung up the phone directly and went back to thepany. In the office, thepany held a meeting to arrange the next step. Gu Ning sat in the chief and quietly listened to the reports of his subordinates. Qin Wei sat at the bottom of his head, but his expression was not good. At the end of the meeting, Gu Ning tapped the table with a pen to attract everyone¡¯s attention, reminding them that he wanted to finish his speech. ¡°Regarding the cooperation between ourpany and the Provincialpany, it is an important step for the development of MK. Tomorrow, I will personally go to Provence, and the relevant departments will sort out the relevant documents. Then Gu Ning got up and walked out. Qin Xiao listened to what Gu Ning said, and a sh of light shed in his mind. He immediately got up and quickly followed Gu Ning into the office. Gu Ning looked at Qin Wei who followed behind him with surprise. He felt that Qin Lan was a little rude, and frowned unsatisfactorily, asking, ¡°Why did youe in?¡± What is it? ¡°Boss, I want to go with you on a business trip to Provence,¡± Qin Lan took the initiative to go to the coffee machine, poured a cup of coffee for Gu Ning, and respectfully brought it over. Gu Ning looked at Qin Wei with interest, sat in the boss¡¯s chair, picked up the coffee he handed over and asked, ¡°Reason.¡± Qin Qin sat slightly opposite the desk, confidently straightened her waist and calmly said, ¡°Because I want to go.¡± ¡°But as far as I know, you¡¯re in the know nothing about project,¡± Gu Ning spread out his hands and said. Qin Xiao looked at Gu Ning without blinking and said seriously, ¡°As long as I want to, I can definitely understand everything I want to know.¡± ¡°What other purpose is there?¡± Gu Ning continued to ask. Qin Wei¡¯s credibility was not high, and she did not do anything that had no interest with her. This time, he actually took the initiative to go out for a business trip, and he naturally did not believe that there was no other reason. Qin Hao chuckled and didn¡¯t care about the suspicion of Gu Ning¡¯s in a grant way. have a good opinion of oneself said, ¡°Mr. Gu should very much like a beautiful woman to support you, and I am the most capable woman in the wholepany.¡± If the other colleagues in thepany knew about it, they would probably scold Qin Xiao to death, but Gu Ning was a truly great men, so naturally he would not refuse the request of a beautiful woman. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head out tomorrow,¡± Gu Ning decided. ¡°Thank you Mr. Gu,¡± Qin Qin smiled smugly. Qin Lan came out of the office with a smug face, with a sly smile on his face. The next day, Qin Wei and Gu Ning set foot on thend of Provence together. As soon as they left the airport, Qin Wei actively said that he had arranged a hotel room. Gu Ning praised Qin Wei with admiration and went straight to the hotel. Qin Lan watched with a slight smugness as things progressed as she expected. This time, she came to Provence to prepare herself. Last night, she asked Mother Wen to find out which hotel He Siming was staying in, and even the room number was be crystal clear. She had to have an ident encounter with He Siming and then get something to go through with. Qin Qin set her room next to He Siming¡¯s room and Gu Ning opposite her. The two of them had just reached the floor with their luggage and were ready to rest before working. On the corridor, Qin Hao just arrived at the door of his own room when he heard the sound of the door opening next to him. He stared at the door next to him excitedly and his heart raced. As expected, He Siming and Wen Shuyue walked out of the room. Gu Ning naturally saw the two of them, stopped and looked at Wen Shuyue. He Siming and Wen Shuyue did not expect to meet Gu Ning and Qin Wei here, and they appeared on the same screen. For a moment, the scene froze and no one spoke. Chapter 301: Waifu, Don’t make a fuss ¡°Why are you here?¡± When she heard Gu Ning¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue was also a little confused. She was just about to answer when she felt a chilling from beside her. She turned her head and saw He Siming standing beside her with an unfriendly expression. Wen Shuyue, who knew He Siming¡¯s character well, knew what happened to He Siming. She shook her head helplessly and turned to look at Gu Ning. ¡°What a coincidence! I really didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here. We came out for a tour.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s words did not add any emotions. She was really impressed. They hade out for a trip with great difficulty, yet they were able to meet Gu Ning and Qin Wei here. She didn¡¯t know what luck this was. Seeing Qin Wei¡¯s gaze, Wen Shuyue took a step forward very directly. She looked at Qin Wei with unfriendly eyes and spoke in a particrly angry tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guyse out to work?¡± Why would Miss Qin look at my husband like this? I¡¯m still here, is it really good for you to look at him like this? Hearing what Wen Shuyue said, Qin Wei noticed her movements and quickly turned away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that in the future, my wife will think too much,¡± He Siming saidmom; cynical, and Qin Lan only felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Gu Ning felt Wen Shuyue¡¯s hostility and quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Since we¡¯ve met, how about we have a meal together?¡± Gu Ning said with hope in his eyes. He still hoped that Wen Shuyue could agree to his request. Hearing Gu Ning¡¯s words, He Siming suddenly remembered what happened before. This guy stole a kiss on Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue wanted to answer Gu Ning¡¯s question, but He Siming held her in his arms. Sensing He Siming¡¯s domineering behavior, Wen Shuyue looked up helplessly. ¡°Sorry, it seems that the two worlds between me and my wife are not suitable for the two of you, right?¡± Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? Since you¡¯re here to work, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore! Listening to what He Siming said, Wen Shuyue rubbed her elbow against He Siming¡¯s chest and looked at him helplessly. Facing Wen Shuyue¡¯s action, He Siming smiled gently. ¡°Waifu, be good, let¡¯s not disturb their work,¡± He Siming said and left with Wen Shuyue. Looking at the backs of the two, Gu Ning felt a little bitter, but Qin Lan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly. She was jealous that all this should belong to her. As long as she sessfully pregnant He Siming¡¯s child, Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a threat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± What are you looking at? Hurry up and work! We have a mission here. Don¡¯t dy work for personal reasons! When Gu Ning turned his head, he saw Qin Wei¡¯s state. He couldn¡¯t help but scold him. After saying this, he saw Qin Wei slightly nodded and Gu Ning turned to leave. When He Siming and Wen Shuyue found Zhong He Xuan and He You, He Siming let go of his arms and nced at Wen Shuyue dissatisfied. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of luck this is. We can meet him wherever we go!¡± Seeing how awkward his brother was, He You came over curiously. ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you angry?¡± When He You said this, he even looked at Wen Shuyue. Her expression was obvious. Although He Youyou¡¯s attitude towards Wen Shuyue improved, it was still uneptable. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t think about it. Didn¡¯t you always want to see?¡± Let¡¯s go. As he said this, He Siming gently patted He You¡¯s head, grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder and walked up the street. Seeing this, Zhong He Xuan hurriedly followed He You up. It had to be said that the time for He Siming¡¯s four candidates was really not very good. There were too many people who hade to visit during this period of time. He Siming followed closely behind Wen Shuyue and extended his hand to protect Wen Shuyue. ¡°Why are there so many people? There are still people who shouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He Siming whispered in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear, Wen Shuyue stopped, and the remaining three stopped. ¡°Can you stopining? Hurry up and leave. It¡¯ll be easy to walk through this path.¡± After walking for a long time, Wen Shuyue and Zhong He Xuan exchanged positions. She pushed He You behind He Siming. He looked at Wen Shuyue and wanted to say something, but after thinking about the the doings before him, he still didn¡¯t say anything. There were more and more people and the four of them barely advanced. The crowd suddenly started to churn quickly. Before the four of them coulde back to their senses, they had already been separated. Wen Shuyue took He Youyou out with great difficulty. She stood in an empty ce and looked nearby with worry in her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother and the rest?¡± He You noticed the situation too. She looked around from time to time but didn¡¯t see the silhouette of He Siming and Zhong He Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just left. They¡¯lle to uster!¡± Wen Shuyue reached out to support He You to prevent her from falling down, so sheforted her. He You nced at Wen Shuyue with a stiff expression. She could ept it just now, but now there were only two people left. She really didn¡¯t know how to get along with Khai. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead. That ce is more empty, and it¡¯s easy for them to find out!¡± Wen Shuyue looked around and asked for help. Looking at He You in front of her, He You nodded and did not object. Wen Shuyue pushed He You along quickly. The two people not far away watched He You and Wen Shuyue observe for a long time. After confirming that they were two people, they quickly walked up to them. There were fewer people around and Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t notice anything wrong behind her. ¡°Stop!¡± Hurry up and hand over the money! A voice that was not friendly was heard. Before Wen Shuyue could turn around, a person appeared in front of her. When she saw this, Wen Shuyue subconsciously took He You back. However, she didn¡¯t take a few steps back before she felt someone behind her. She turned around and saw a person looking at them with an unfriendly gaze, casually examining them. Finally, her gaze fell on the bag they were carrying. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously blocked He You behind her and looked at the two people in front of her with a vignt gaze. Seeing this situation, He You was also a little stunned. She rarely experienced this and was a little scared. She reached out and grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleeve tightly, hoping to find a sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, nothing will happen,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she turned to look at He You¡¯s. Chapter 302: Nothing ¡°Give you the money, let us go!¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t waste time on this matter. Money was a small matter for them, as long as they were safe. As she said this, Wen Shuyue handed her bag out. The two of them searched the bag for a while and took out money from it. They counted and looked a little unhappy. ¡°Just that?¡± Seeing that you¡¯re dressed so well, you shouldn¡¯t have. Quickly hand over all the money on you! A person came forward with a stick and Wen Shuyue subconsciously took a step back. He You was frightened by this battle. Her hands were trembling and her eyes were red. ¡°We¡¯ve already given you money. Let us go¡­¡± He You¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but the two greedy fellows were unmoved. When he saw this, He You finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. When the two guys heard He You¡¯s scream, they hurriedly made their move. They were worried that someone would rush over after hearing the scream. One person pulled Wen Shuyue and started to pull on her jewellery. The other person was holding a wooden stick to hit He You. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and she didn¡¯t know where she had the strength to push the guy in front of her. Just as the stick was about to fall, Ka blocked He You in time. The wooden stick hit the back of Wen Shuyue¡¯s head with the avoid leaning to either side. She felt a giddiness engulf her entire body. She looked at He You¡¯s worried gaze and wanted to say something, but she hadpletely lost consciousness. ¡°F*ck!¡± What are you doing! Hurry up and run! Another person stood up and saw Wen Shuyue falling to the ground. He red at his aplice angrily, then he quickly ran away with his aplice. He You looked at the two people who had fled in a hurry and looked at Wen Shuyue who had fallen to the ground. The tears in his eyes could no longer be held back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. When He Siming rushed over, he saw He You crying helplessly while Wen Shuyue fell to the ground. He hurriedly walked over to He You and helped Wen Shuyue up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Siming frowned when he saw Wen Shuyue unconscious. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re finally here. Just now, two people came to rob us after we separated. She was beaten to protect me¡­¡± When she saw He Siming, He Youyou rxed a lot. She grabbed He Siming¡¯s sleeve tightly and sobbed helplessly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± He Siming was worried about Wen Shuyue now, so he had no mood to take care of other matters. He Youyou also knew about He Siming¡¯s situation, so she nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Wen Shuyue helped him block the stick, she had already epted this person in her heart. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was still unconscious, she was a little anxious. When the He Siming trio returned, Zhong He Xuan had already returned. When Zhong He Xuan saw Wen Shuyue in He Siming¡¯s arms, he hurriedly went up to greet her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± What happened? ¡± ¡°Take good care of my sister, she was shocked!¡± He Siming was not in the mood to answer Zhong He Xuan¡¯s other questions. He could only say it like this. After he said this, he took Wen Shuyue away. Behind him, He You still looked like a be still suffering from the shock. Zhong He Xuan hurriedly went up to greet him. He reached out and hugged He You into his arms. After feeling a warm hug, He You finally could not help but release all the fear in his heart. After He Youyou¡¯s exnation, Zhong He Xuan finally understood what had happened. Immediately, he looked at He You and confirmed that she was not hurt. ¡°Alright, stop crying. It¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s all our fault. We shouldn¡¯t be careful. Don¡¯t worry, something like this won¡¯t happen again!¡± In his arms, He You kept sobbing and Zhong He Xuanforted him. After bringing Wen Shuyue back to the room, He Siming specifically found a doctor and confirmed Wen Shuyue¡¯s safe and sound. Wen Shuyue felt herself in a warm embrace while she was unconscious. After a while, she felt a soft bed and couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. When she opened her eyes, the dazzling light made her feel ufortable. After a while, Wen Shuyue slowly opened her eyes. When she thought about what had happened this afternoon, Wen Shuyue was a little scared, but looking at the familiar room furnishings, Khai couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why am I here¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked around but didn¡¯t see He Siming. She was just about to get out of bed when she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. She turned her head and saw a picture of a beautiful man out of the bathtub. He Siming¡¯s exquisite figure made Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks slightly red. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Do you know that you scared me to death? I won¡¯t let you leave my sight again!¡± He Siming did not care about his current appearance. After all, he and Wen Shuyue had already met each other honestly. When he saw Wen Shuyue awake, his only reaction was to let out a sigh of relief. He did not care about anything else and directly carried Ka into his arms. Feeling He Siming¡¯s hot body temperature, Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand gently pressed against He Siming¡¯s chest. At this time, He Siming realized something was wrong. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands seemed to have magic, making him feel an indescribable heat. Feeling a burning gaze, Wen Shuyue raised her head and saw a dark light shing in He Siming¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Madam, you really scared me to death today¡­¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was hoarse and sexy. When she heard He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue¡¯s delicate body trembled. Before she could react, He Siming had already pinched her chin and gently kissed her lips. ¡°Madam, I think you need tofort my injured soul¡­¡± When she heard what He Siming said, Wen Shuyue wanted to resist, but she was tightly surrounded by He Siming. His kiss was overbearing and hot, so Wen Shuyue had nowhere to escape. Gradually, Wen Shuyue was lost in it and felt the intimate contact between them. ¡°Madam, rx, I¡¯ll be softer¡­¡± He Siming became the leader between the two, constantly luring Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue subconsciously listened to what He Siming said. He obedientlyy in He Siming¡¯s arms and let He Siming y around. The room was in a daze. Chapter 303: Icecap Face After a fierce battle, Wen Shuyue eventually fell asleep due to herck of strength. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleeping face, He Siming¡¯s eyes became deep. He walked towards the bathroom with Wen Shuyue¡¯s soft and smooth body. After wiping each other with a big towel, he carried her back to bed. Throughout the process, he tried his best to make his movements smaller and smaller. He was worried that his actions would wake her up. However, Wen Shuyue seemed to have been frightened too much during the daytime and slept very deeply. Early in the morning, her usual biological clock woke Wen Shuyue up. Yesterday night, she slept very soundly. Sheid in He Siming¡¯s familiar and secure arms, making Wen Shuyue sleep soundly. Just as she was about to get up, Wen Shuyue realized that the pain in her body was surging towards her like waves. She nced at He Siming who was sleeping beside her with a look full of sorrow, making her arch-criminal, whose body was so sore this morning, still in a deep dream. Seeing that he was not awake, Wen Shuyue fell directly on He Siming and looked at his face carefully. He had to admit that this guy really had a handsome face. No matter from that perspective, his face was so handsome. ¡°Madam, if you keep watching, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡­¡± The man¡¯s sexy and low voice was filled with thenguidity of the morning and extremely ambiguous. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s frightened expression as he inexplicably raised his lips. Wen Shuyue was frightened by his sudden cry of ¡°Madam¡±. She hadn¡¯t regained her senses yet. She frowned and covered her chest with both hands. ¡°He Siming, this morning, you¡¯re awake. Why are you pretending to be asleep?¡± The man looked at her sideways with a smile on his thin lips as his gaze deepened. ¡°She stared closely at her husband early in the morning. What kind of evil idea did Madam have?¡± Knowing that she was yed by this man early in the morning, Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him without saying a word. She casually picked up the bathrobe that had been thrown on the floor, put it on her body, and walked into the bathroom, mumbling a few little bits.. Once she left, He Siming woke up too. After they tidied up, they prepared to go out of their room to eat in the hotel hall. Breakfast. On the way to the hall, He Siming tried to make Wen Shuyue happy, but she never ignored him. She was still vomiting from him because of what happened in the morning. To express her sincerity, He Siming earnestly said that he would get her breakfast and let her wait for him. Wen Shuyue came to the hall to look for her affectionate position. She heard someone calling her from behind. She turned her head and found that He You was standing not too far away, leaning against the window and waving at her. ¡°Why are you up so early today?¡± Wen Shuyue walked directly to He You and sat down in a chair. He Wei smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about how you got up sote today?¡± Once she asked this question, Wen Shuyue immediately bowed her head shyly and didn¡¯t speak. He Youyou saw the kiss marks on her neck and immediately understood what had happened. She teased, ¡°The rainst night¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face immediately turned red into a tomato. She picked up the white water on the table and took a deep gulp in an attempt to hide her embarrassment. After what happened yesterday, He Youyou hadpletely acknowledged Wen Shuyue in his heart. She was very grateful that Wen Shuyue took the stick for her to protect her yesterday. ¡°Shuyue, thank you!¡± Thank you for blocking the stick for me yesterday. I also sincerely apologize to you about the things I did to hurt you. Wen Shuyue smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s in the past. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The two girls looked at each other and smiled. He Youyou was also a simple and cheerful character. This was simr to Wen Shuyue, but something happened before that caused a misunderstanding between them. While He You and Wen Shuyue were happily talking, He Siming and Zhong He Xuan came over with two breakfast in their hands. ¡°Why did you get me a sd?¡± He You looked at the vegetable sd in front of him with a look of disdain. ¡°Chocte sauce daddy?¡± Is it gone? ¡°Who told mest night to supervise her weight loss?¡± Are you still arguing about eating chocte sauce? ¡°Zhong He Xuan rolled his eyes at He You. He didn¡¯t understand why women liked bodies that had no sense of flesh. Yesterday night, she had been arguing in front of her that she had grown fat and even take an oath devoutly promised to quit all sweets! She never imagined that she would be in show oneself in one¡¯s true colors in less than a day. ¡°He Youyou, you¡¯re not fat. Why are you trying to lose weight?¡± He Siming said with a darkened face. He hated the word ¡®losing weight¡¯ in front of Wen Shuyue the most, for fear of hurting Wen Shuyue. ¡°Yeah, He You, you look quite skinny.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going to go to the studio with Zhong He Xuan today to shoot the truth. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be fat after I get on the camera, so I decided to lower my fat in advance.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He Lan Yuan lost weight a few hours before taking the photo. The three people present couldn¡¯t understand He Lan Yuan¡¯s theory. ¡°Ming, do you have any other arrangements today? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go together! This proposal by Zhong He Xuan aroused Wen Shuyue¡¯s interest. She really wanted to shoot a set with He Siming. ¡°Yeah, right¡­ Shunyue, let¡¯s go with us!¡± He Youyou¡¯s mouth was filled with vegetables and fruits, and his words were unclear. Wen Shuyue nced at the man sitting next to her. She really wanted to go, afraid that He Siming would disagree. This man never liked to take pictures. Although he had the face and figure of a celebrity, he seemed to be very averse to the spotlight. Unable to stand Wen Shuyue¡¯s expectant expression, He Siming finally agreed. He Siming drove to a famous photography building in the city center. The co-pilot sat Zhong He Xuan and two little women sat behind him. Originally, Zhong He Xuan also nned to drive, but He Youyou insisted on sitting together with Wen Shuyue to discuss choosing clothes, so he chose to take He Siming¡¯s car directly. The two women chattered non-stop in the back seat, forming a sharp contrast to the quiet atmosphere in the men¡¯s section. At the studio, Zhong He Xuan and He You cooperated with the photographer to make a lot of funny expressions. The photographer was very satisfied with their performance. However, when she and He Siming took photos together, the photographer had a headache. No matter how he arranged it, the final effect of his shooting was always an icy face. Wen Shuyue also felt helpless. Chapter 304: Innocence It was already veryte at night. In the empty hall of the hotel, only the waiter at the front desk was there. Outside the hall was a pitch-ck night sky. The waiter maintained a smile with her eyes wide open. After a long time, she also had a little feel sleepy. Suddenly, a person came in from outside the hotel. That person was taller than an ordinary person. He wore ck clothes and even wore a ck cap, as if he wanted to merge with the night sky. But the receptionist saw many people in various and didn¡¯t find it strange. The man probably ran in a hurry and ran all the way to the front desk to return the pant for breath. The waiter maintained a friendly smile and asked politely, ¡°Hello, sir. Is there anything that can help you?¡± ¡°Quicklye out with me. There¡¯s a person lying on the ground outside the hotel,¡± the man was dressed in ck and looked anxious. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± The waiter might be an intern, but it was probably the first time she had encountered such a situation. She didn¡¯t think too much and rushed out with the man. After all, that person was lying outside the hotel door. If something happened, the hotel wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, the waiter never imagined that all of this was just a trap and that she would almost lose her job because of this incident. The monitoring system of the hotel had beenpletely hacked. Qin Wei took this time to the ce where the front desk had ced the keys and found the spare omnipotent key of the hotel. Thest time she had used condoms with He Siming and Wen Shuyue, she was not sessful. Qin Wen was unwilling to ept the first psychological struggle, and she really wanted to get the male lead too much, so after repeatedly thinking about it in her heart, she decided to do it again. The man in ck and the person who fell on the empty space outside the hotel were the actors she had paid for. Qin Wei took the spare key and did not dare to stay. She just checked more information on He Siming¡¯s room on theputer at the front desk of the hotel. At 304, Qin Wei quickly walked to this room. The camera has only been invaded for a short period of time. After all, it will definitely attract suspicion after a long time, but if it is only a few minutes, everyone will feel that there is a problem with the system. The waiter at the front desk quickly returned, because the person who had fallen to the ground had just been drunk and had gone to the hospital. The Tall Man had been able to send her to the hospital and didn¡¯t need his help at all. However, this was just a question in her heart. Out of a girl¡¯s attentiveness, she rushed back quickly, but she happened to see someone walking towards the elevator. However, no one had entered the hotel just now, so she immediately followed up to make a prompt decision and informed the manager to let the other waiterse to the front desk first. The waiter followed closely and saw Qin Weinan actually open the guest¡¯s door with the spare key of the hotel? ! The waiter immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move, what are you doing!¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s slightly smiling face suddenly became stiff, and his face showed the panic and fear of being caught doing bad things. At the same time, the waiter took out a call and said, ¡°Call the security department!¡± Call the Department of Security! The suspicious person is at the entrance of 304. Please immediately send the security personnel over. Qin Wei¡¯s expression onlysted for a few seconds, and immediately returned to the appearance of superior. Instead, she threatened the waiter and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit friends. Is your hotel staff so inexperienced?¡± He saw that the customer was shout and wrangle! I want toin to you! Comin to your hotel! ¡°!¡± ¡°And you stillined?¡± I saw how youined after you entered the police station! The man who led me out was also your aplice, right? The waiter seemed to have suddenly understood. No wonder the man in the middle of the night was wearing a cap. Qin Li blushed slightly. She blushed until her neck and roots, but she still had some confidence in her heart. After all, they had no evidence, so she loudly retorted, ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± If you keep talking nonsense here, I¡¯ll sue you for libel! How could she blush after doing so many embarrassing things? It turned out that Qin Weinan and the waiter¡¯s voice was a little loud, and they attracted the guests in the guest room next to them. Even though Qin Wei was in a threatening manner and overbearing, the waiter was certain that Qin Wei was a thief. After all, she still had a spare key hidden on her body! Therefore, the waiter was not afraid at all. neither fast nor slow said, ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? Things will be as the water recedes, the rocks appear soon.¡± Qin Weinan had obviously thought of this too, so she held the spare key in her hand and wanted to quietly throw it beside the waiter while no one was paying attention. After all, the waiter was at the front desk and it was normal to get the spare key. However, she did not expect this waiter to be so smart. Qin Wei did not expect that she would be defeated here. The people from the Department of Security quickly came over. During this period, the people who were watching the fun and not bothering about the big deal had already surrounded them. Qin Xiao¡¯s legs were already a little trembling. The first thing that the Department of Security did was to disperse the onlookers. After the onlookers had almost dispersed, they started to ask the waiter about the situation. ¡°What happened?¡± The one who asked was the captain of the security team. ¡°This girl, she worked together with two men to trick me out of my job. She took the opportunity to steal the hotel¡¯s spare key and nned to steal it, but I found out¡­¡± The waiter exined in a clear and orderly manner. ¡°You¡­ you!¡± If you have any evidence, don¡¯t say it! ¡°Qin Wei waspletely flustered. Coincidentally, He Siming and Wen Shuyue came back at this time. As soon as He Siming and Wen Shuyue walked up to the third floor, they found a group of people surrounding their room. He Siming frowned. She approached and saw Qin Weinan. Wen Shuyue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Qin Wei? Why are you outside our room? He looked around and asked, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Qin Wei looked like a victorious peacock and said to the waiter, ¡°See, they know me!¡± You misunderstood me! Quickly apologize to me, forget about this! ¡± The waiter was not stupid and told He Siming and Wen Shuyue the whole story. Although He Siming didn¡¯t know what Qin Weinan was trying to do, he decided to leave the matter to the hotel. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know this woman. You can handle what he did and call the police if he fails.¡± Then he pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand into the room, the door closed. Chapter 305: Work Together In the evening, after the four of them had dinner, they simply enjoyed the beautiful night before returning to their room to rest. Wen Shuyue carefully took the clothes to the dry cleaning shop and heard He Siming calling by the window. He Siming stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his sleeping robe. He could still see the beautiful starry sky outside the window, but he frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a flight tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll rush back immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away, Mr. He,¡± Guan Yue¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Wen Shuyue slowly walked behind He Siming, hugged his lean waist and asked with concern. He Siming reached out to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist and turned to Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°There is a problem with thepany. Qingwei, who was originally very confident in cooperating, was blocked by the Si family. Now, Qingwei is obviously showing signs of switching.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and said seriously, ¡°Qingwei is a big customer we have been fighting for. The bidding will start soon. If they are really snatched away by the Si Corporation, it will be a serious injury for Mannis.¡± He Siming turned around and hugged Wen Shuyue gently. After receiving a response, he let go of his embrace. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s worried expression, he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back to thepany to deal with it tomorrow morning. You¡¯ll be here with He You and the rest.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back with you. I can help you,¡± Wen Shuyue rejected immediately and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not the little woman behind you. I want to fight side by side with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± He Siming replied, but his heart was filled with a woman called Wen Shuyue. It was as if she had a kind of magic that attracted him to understand her kindness, persistence, bravery and full of hope. She had be his beam of light, enough to illuminate the entire sky. That night, He Siming booked Wen Shuyue¡¯s flight. The next morning, after they informed Zhong He Xuan and He You, they packed up their clothes and rushed back to China. Until two in the afternoon, the two of them arrived at thepany. When they entered thepany, He Siming held an emergency meeting. Wen Shuyue apanied them to discuss the setting of Qingwei¡¯s proposal. He Siming sat at the head of the table and suggested in concise andprehensive, ¡°All departments have already understood the relevant notice of Qingwei¡¯s tender project. It is worth mentioning the design requirements of Qingwei¡¯spany to change the project. This is not a small move. Considering the changes of Qingwei¡¯spany in recent years, it is not difficult to find that he wants to break through the previous style. Therefore, we must have out of the ordinary. The design does not need to meet Qingwei As soon as He Siming said this, the staff members nodded and the pressure on their faces became more obvious. It was easy to break through, but to break through, it would not arouse the dislike of Qingwei. ¡°In addition, the Si Corporation must be fighting for the next season¡¯s brand market. Their strength can¡¯t be underestimated. The promotion and nning of the SMQ have always been excellent. They don¡¯t want to court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds and pay attention to make best use of the advantages and bypass the disadvantages when making ns. Understand?¡± He Siming looked at the simple report in his hand and ordered solemnly. ¡°Yes,¡± the subordinates answered one after another. He Siming put down the documents, skimmed the core members of all departments, and gave the order seriously, ¡°Each department will hand over the responsibility to Assistant Wen. If you can¡¯t finish today, the whole department is not allowed to leave work.¡± He Siming got up and strode out of the conference room. He hurriedly went to the office to get busy. All departments did not dare to rx, so they immediately started to collect materials, tidy up information, analyze data, and sort them up. He Siming constantly studied and analyzed in his office, trying to improve the bidding agreement. Wen Shuyue was not idle. Wen Shuyue was in charge of the design and was in charge of Qingwei¡¯s development trend and trend in recent years. Combined with this year¡¯s design requirements, Khai opened his brain to design a dress to attract Qingwei¡¯s attention. When they got off work, the relevant content of each department was delivered to them, and the employees of thepany started to work.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . As night fell, only He Siming¡¯s office was on, and the two figures were busy. Wen Shuyue¡¯s design was almost done, so she stretched her body to check on He Siming¡¯s progress. When she came closer, she saw that the bidding papers on theputer were already very popr. The design was simple and generous, and the content and regtions were clear. He Siming¡¯s unique perspective could always find something that the other party cared about, which was very conducive to the bidding for Mannis. He Siming noticed the figure beside him, put down his hand holding the mouse, looked at the draft in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Finished?¡± Wen Shuyue put the draft on the table and nodded. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I always feel like I¡¯m still missing something,¡± He Siming looked at the draft and moved his attention back to the demonstration, obviously not very satisfied. Wen Shuyue smiled and joked, ¡°Look, we all needypeople to teach.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with an interesting expression. He understood that the other person had seen each other¡¯s problem. He extended his finger to theputer and said, ¡°Please.¡± Wen Shuyue took the mouse and started to analyze it on the proposal. ¡°You did well. The only thing is that you didn¡¯t pay attention to theposition of the organization.¡± It waste at night, but themunication between He Siming and Wen Shuyue created a strong collision of inspiration, constantlymunicating and modifying. In front of the window, the two of them sometimes intersected, like lovers who had been together for many years. The next day, when the warm light came in, Wen Shuyue finally couldn¡¯t bear to wake up. She slept on the table for the night, causing her shoulders and arms to ache. Just as she was about to move her arms, she noticed that the jacket on her body smelled like He Siming. Wen Shuyue looked around and found that He Siming was looking at theputer on the desk concentrate one¡¯s attention on. He got up and walked to his side, put his jacket over him, and considerately asked, ¡°You only slept for a while. Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± He Siming moved his attention out of theputer and looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s dark eyes. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. This experience is wonderful too,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you breakfast. There will be a hard fightter.¡± After breakfast, thepany¡¯s team followed He Siming and Wen Shuyue to the bidding ceremony. Under the tense atmosphere in the venue, He Siming¡¯s calm and strong aura surrounded the whole venue. In addition to the perfect proposal and Wen Shuyue¡¯s brilliant design, it attracted the attention of everyone present, attracting the approval of the project manager. Finally, the proposal of the Si Group lost color in front of Mannis and was defeated by Mannis. Chapter 306: Successfully Returning Home When He Siming came on stage with his perfect bid, the Si Group understood that it had lost its chance of winning. As the speech went deeper, the CEO of Si Tong¡¯s face became increasingly ugly. When the final result came, he couldn¡¯t even squeeze out a smile. After He Siming brought his team out of the bidding venue, he was ready to go home after work when he was stopped by the people behind him. ¡°Mr. He,¡± the president of Si Teng walked over from behind, shouting to stop He Siming¡¯s footsteps. He Siming turned around and waited for the CEO of Si toe up to him before replying, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± The CEO of Si Tong smiled and praised, ¡°Mr. He is really admirable at such a young age. I didn¡¯t expect him to react so quickly. In just one night, he can make such an excellent n. I really admire him.¡± He Siming remained expressionless as he replied, ¡°You have a way too.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The president of Si Teng smiled brightly, as if he didn¡¯t care about the meaning in He Siming¡¯s words at all. He continued, ¡°Mr. He¡¯s perfect n, but forgive me for being blunt. The design of that outfit is even create new styles. I wonder which designer has it?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was standing behind He Siming, saw that she was suddenly mentioned and just smiled lightly. He Siming nced sideways at Wen Shuyue and answered to the CEO of Si, ¡°Wen Shuyue, the designer I dug from MK.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The CEO of Si looked at Wen Shuyue with great interest and saw her smile at him calmly. He still knew about the scandal between the two of them, but he didn¡¯t expect that this woman was so capable, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Interesting.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the CEO of Si with confusion. What was interesting? Shouldn¡¯t she praise her for being talented? Whatment was interesting? ¡°Dad!¡± A cry came from not too far away. The three of them looked at the direction of the voice and saw a beautiful young maning out of a car. It was the doctor who met in the hospital. Si Feng got out of the car and walked directly to the CEO of Si. Then he turned around and greeted He Siming with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. He, Miss Wen.¡± He Siming nodded lightly but did not say anything. Instead, Wen Shuyue smiled sincerely and answered, ¡°Is Doctor Si alright recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very good. Don¡¯t call me Dr. Si when I¡¯m outside. Just call me Si Feng,¡± Si Feng said in a refined and cultured, his words soft and soothing. Wen Shuyue smiled even more. She really had a good impression of Si Feng. She felt that he was gentlemanly, reliable, and would be a good friend. He Siming naturally noticed Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression, and a fire of indifference ignited in his heart. He said to the Si father and son, ¡°I still have something to do. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again another day,¡± the president of Si Tong said politely. He Siming took Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked back,pletely ignoring Wen Shuyue¡¯s thoughts. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming who was pulling her away in confusion and said with difficulty, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡± In response, only He Siming stubbornly pulled her into the car. The CEO of Si Tong looked at the two people who had left with a tensed face. He took away the fake smile and clearly felt a low pressure. When he saw his father¡¯s appearance, he understood that today¡¯s bidding was a failure. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Dad, go back. Mother is still waiting for us. Mother specifically asked me to pick you up for dinner.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The president of Si Teng shook his head in disappointment and got into the car with Si Feng.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the way back to the vi, He Siming naturally packed up a woman who was chatting with a handsome guy, making her face slightly red. As soon as he got out of the car, Wen Baobao ran out of the yard and threw himself into Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t defend herself from being hit by Wen Baobao. Fortunately, He Siming supported her from behind. Wen Shuyue hugged Wen Baobao and kissed his hair. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much,¡± Wen Baobao said coquettishly while holding Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mommy for a long time.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were wet unconsciously. It was her negligence. These days, she had neglected Wen Baobao because of her father¡¯s problems, the He family¡¯s problems, and thepany¡¯s problems. He Siming suddenly came out from behind, picked up Wen Baobao¡¯s cor and took him back into his arms. He picked him up and walked into the living room. As he walked, he said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be in kindergarten at this time.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s pouncing hands and feet instantly quieted down. He rubbed his hair with his little hands and exined after thinking about it, ¡°That¡¯s because Mother is the biggest, so Mother has to wait for the baby whenever she wants toe back, just like when Mommy is going to be a driver.¡± He Siming shook his head helplessly, but the child¡¯s exnation could not be refuted. He could only smile lovingly. Wen Shuyue followed closely behind and heard the conversation between father and son. ¡°Spirit and Shue Yue are back!¡± Wen¡¯s mother came out of the room and saw the two of them actively greeting each other. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m back,¡± Wen Shuyue replied with a smile while He Siming and Wen Baobao ignored Mother Wen. Mother Wen looked at Wen Shuyue and don¡¯t mind smiled. ¡°It just so happens that everyone is here. We can have a reunion dinner. I just so happen to go and buy food and cook for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother,¡± Wen Shuyue red at the father and son duo ying around, turning her head and smiling in response to Mother Wen. Mother Wen turned around and pursed her lips. She went downstairs and called for Zhang Sao to buy food and cook. ¡°Mommy, the baby also collected extremely difficult Lego. It was exchanged with the kindergarten children with other toys. Go and y with the baby,¡± Wen Baobao turned away from He Siming and ran to Wen Shuyue. He Siming looked at Wen Baobao who had suddenly shifted his position. He hadn¡¯t yed with Wen Baobao for a few days. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s lovely appearance and thinking about how she had neglected Wen Baobao recently, Wen Shuyue nodded softly and smiled. ¡°No, Mother is very tired. It¡¯s time to rest,¡± He Siming objected. Wen Shuyue did not sleep for longst night. Now that she has time, she should rest first. She doesn¡¯t know when to y with Wen Baobao. Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Baobao¡¯s mood instantly fell down. The small universe slowly weakened, but he still held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, go rest. You have to rest well before you can y with the baby.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s sensible appearance made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart ache. She squatted down to look at Wen Baobao, and Wen Shuyue gently coaxed, ¡°Then can Wen Baobao let Mommy sleep?¡± When we wake up, let¡¯s y Le Gao, okay? ¡°Mmm!¡± Wen Baobao nodded like a chicken. In this way, Wen Shuyue spent the next day with her beloved son. Chapter 307: Never Let Go It waste at night. In the study room, Wen Shuyue kept flipping through the information on theputer about the past. The desk was covered with the scattered evidence she had collected about Lu Junhan. He Siming came out of the bathroom after freshening up. The bedroom was still empty. He raised his eyebrows and walked to the study room. ¡°You¡¯re really working,¡± Wen Shuyue was looking at theputer in devote oneself heart and soul to and heard He Siming¡¯s voice coldly. Wen Shuyue looked up and saw that He Siming was already standing beside her. She red at He Siming angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t notice Wen Shuyue¡¯s coquettish words. Instead, he stared at theputer screen and asked with a cold voice, ¡°Are you investigating Lu Junhan?¡± ¡°Yes, he stole the evidence from thest time, so I can only start investigating from the beginning,¡± Wen Shuyue turned her gaze back to theputer and moved the mouse to search. He Siming reached out and closed theputer directly. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s unhappy expression, he calmly said, ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Wen Shuyue asked with a trace of anger, ¡°What are you doing?¡± I¡¯m investigating him. I¡¯m going to take revenge, so you can rest. Why do you insist on pulling me? He Siming was not angry. He took down a bottle of red wine from the bookshelf, took out a wine ss and poured it for Wen Shuyue. He held the wine ss on the sofa and exuded a noble aura. After taking a sip of wine, he asked, ¡°How can youpete with him?¡± No matter how weak Lu Junhan was, he was still the CEO of the corporation. With his own power, what did you have? You are the most precious person to me. Wen Shuyue stared at the red wine in front of her and felt that her heart was following the red wine. He Siming was right. She was just a court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds. Without his help, she wouldn¡¯t be able to topple anyone. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart calmed downpletely. She calmly turned her head to He Siming and said, ¡°Are you trying to attack me or to let me invite you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do, you can only regret it when you lose. This is the choice of the weak,¡± He Siming shook the ss in his hand and said lightly. Wen Shuyue understood that He Siming was doing it for her own good but she had to repay the hatred between her and Lu Junhan. Wen Shuyue clenched her fists instinctively. Thinking about how Lu Junhan hurt her family, business, friends and herself, she would rather hurt her jade and drag him into the water. ¡°But I won¡¯t let him go. He hurt me and my family so deeply. How can I let him go?¡± Wen Shuyue red at the void in front of her and said coldly. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s vengeful expression, He Siming walked forward and wrapped Wen Shuyue¡¯s fist in big hands. He let her rx slowly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, but it¡¯s not time.¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± Do you think that he will let me go if I don¡¯t find the evidence of his crimes now? ¡°Wen Shuyue asked in return, the cold feeling in her bones. He Siming felt that Wen Shuyue¡¯s words were not simple and asked directly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and anger as she looked at He Siming and said with a stern tone, ¡°Lu Junhan kidnapped me, chased me, and even set Chang Ning on fire. He is so cruel to me, why should I endure it?¡± ¡°Lu Junhan?¡± He Siming¡¯s face turned cold and his body emitted a terrifying aura. There seemed to be a violent wind and rain brewing in his dark eyes. ¡°Yeah, Chang Ning is still injured because of this. There wille a day when I will return with benefits and let him receive the punishment he deserves, ¡°Wen Shuyue answered. She stared into the distance and med Chang Ning a little when she mentioned it. Wen Shuyue¡¯s from first tost didn¡¯t notice the change in He Siming¡¯s expression and immersed herself in her own world. After a moment of calmness, she continued to say, ¡°I already got Lu Junhan¡¯s proof of criminality, but I fell down on my escape. No matter what, I must punish him with thew. As long as I can get Lu Junhan¡¯s criminal evidence, he will not be able to escape.¡± In the end, Wen Shuyue let out a sigh of relief. She had been depressed for a long time, so it was easier for her to talk about it now. At the same time, she was more confident in the investigation and she would definitely send Lu Junhan to jail. He Siming¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Wen Shuyue saw him and thought he was worried for her safety, so she firmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it myself. You just have to stop hitting me.¡± When He Siming heard what Wen Shuyue said, he noticed that Wen Shuyue was ready to continue investigating. He reached out and carried her directly to the bedroom. Wen Shuyue was held in his arms by the princess and hurriedly hung up He Siming¡¯s neck. She suddenly realized that she was taking the initiative and moved her face away from his neck shyly. She twisted her hands and feet and angrily said, ¡°Put me down. I haven¡¯t finished my work yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, throw you down the building again,¡± He Siming stopped in the corridor and threatened. Wen Shuyue instantly became honest, obediently letting He Siming carry herself back to the room and lie on the bed. In the morning, in the president¡¯s office of Mannis, Guan Yue stood respectfully opposite He Siming, waiting for He Siming to issue his order. He Siming looked at the photo of Lu Junhan¡¯s be in high and vigorous spirits on theptop screen, his eyes as cold as tens of thousands of ice arrows trying to pierce Lu Junhan¡¯s body. ¡°Guan Yue, go and sort out all the ck ounts from Lu Junhan¡¯spany. Give them to the police station and find something for them to do,¡± He Siming said coldly without any emotion. Guan Yue understood that he was going to attack Lu Junhan. However, it was probably rted to Miss Wen. Guan Yue answered politely, ¡°Yes.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Guan Yue gathered his subordinates to investigate the ounts of Lu Junhan. He Siming had worked for so many years to manage the Mannis to be a fashion brandpany in China¡¯se first on the list, which was not something that a smallpany like Lu Corporation couldpare to. In less than half a day, Guan Yue had collected all the expenses of Lu Junhan¡¯spany. At noon, the shift of police officers had just returned to the police station when they saw the documents on the table. There were all the unidentified ounts records of the Lu Group lying inside. Two hourster, Lu Junhan was suddenly surrounded by the police. All the employees watched as the police tortured the ount book, while thepany¡¯s president and manager were also taken away for interrogation. The staff were frightened. The the Lu Group stopped running and rumors spread between each department. Finally, the court announced that they would confiscate all the property of the Lu Group. Thepany announced bankruptcy and Lu Empire waspletely destroyed by Lu Junhan. He Siming looked at the news report and smirked. The matter was far from solved by Lu Junhan with such a little effort, so he was ready to bear his anger. Chapter 308: Stab ¡°Sir, who are you?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Under the magnificent building of Mannis, there was a man wearing a cap and dressed in ck pants. He was holding a big box in his arms and standing at the entrance. He had just been stopped by the security guard. ¡°I¡¯m here to send the delivery,¡± the man deliberately lowered his voice to confuse others. There were two security guards in the security room. One of them had an electric baton in his hand and walked out. He pointed at the box in the man¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What are you holding here? Why do you look so heavy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s A4 paper ordered by thepany.¡± ¡°Why are you wearing a cap?¡± The security guard was curious about the man¡¯s outfit. He was just giving him a delivery, but he was dressed like a celebrity. ¡°It¡¯s hot, the sun¡¯s big, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dark,¡± the man exined patiently. ¡°Oh?¡± I can¡¯t tell that you know how to maintain it! ¡°The security guard teased. He didn¡¯t expect that boys would pay attention to their fair skin like girls. ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and go in. After the delivery,e out immediately!¡± The security guard made a gesture to thepanion in the security room and let him in. The man entered the building and hid in the men¡¯s restroom on the first floor. He took down his cap and revealed a scary expression. Lu Junhan¡¯s anger was like a beast imprisoned in a cage. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush out and tear everything apart! He Siming was really ruthless. In just a few days, he had broken Chen Empire¡¯s capital chain and had to dere bankruptcy. The debtor of the debt was like a wild bee as he threw himself at his door, making him afraid to even return home. The bank didn¡¯t give him a loan, and several investors had pulled their investment when they heard the news. He was now like a disowned dogs dog and had nowhere to go. He was unwilling to let his life be ruined by He Siming. Since he was going to hell, he would drag He Siming to be buried with him! Lu Junhan took out a kitchen knife from the box he brought and hid it in his arms. He lowered his hat and followed therge group into the elevator. It was time for everyone to go to work in the morning. The elevator was crowded with people, and not many people paid attention to Lu Junhan who was in the corner. At this time, in the CEO¡¯s office in the building, He Siming did not know that the danger had already stealthily arrived. He was working on the documents in devote oneself heart and soul to. He was going home almost every day to apany Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao, which meant that his efficiency at work must be high or he would have to work overtime. In the past few days, Wen Shuyue hade to thepany to deliver breakfast to him every day. This was a small n made by He Siming. In the morning, he deliberately got up early but didn¡¯t eat. Wen Shuyue, who was so worried about him, had toe to thepany to send him food. The office door opened at this time. Wen Shuyue pouted angrily and walked to the desk in diameter. The lunch box in her hand fell heavily on the table. ¡°Are you childish?¡± Youe to this trick every day, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s troublesome? The little woman who had been harmed by a stinky man couldn¡¯t sleep was extremely upset. He got up early every day. Did this stinky man really not have time to eat breakfast at home before leaving? Looking at his little wife¡¯s flushed face because she was angry, He Siming felt that she was cute now. With her long arm, Wen Shuyue sat directly on He Siming¡¯sp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± What if he was seenter? ¡°This is the CEO¡¯s office. Who dares toe in casually?¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t allow you to be like this¡­¡± Before she could finish, He Siming took the opportunity to shut her mouth, and her long tongue invaded her sweet mouth, her overturning rivers and seas, and her eyes gradually became red with lust. After some time, He Siming felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe under his kiss, so he finally let go of her delicate lips. ¡°He Siming, you are a big demon!¡± Wen Shuyue covered her little mouth with her hand and her eyes were full of protest towards him. This man was really dangerous. How could he estrus anywhere? ¡°Alright, stop being angry. Go to the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food after work,¡± He Siming coaxed her with a good temper. ¡°He Siming, I¡¯m warning you, this is thest time. I¡¯m going to work tomorrow, so don¡¯t think about finding an excuse to take leave for me,¡± it was always like this. After tricking herself into thepany, he pestered himself to apany him. The sudden knock on the door attracted Wen Shuyue. She nced at He Siming, ¡°Did your secretary look for you early in the morning?¡± He Simingughed inexplicably when he heard this. ¡°Why are you jealous?¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. This person really felt good! Wen Shuyue stood up from He Siming¡¯sp and walked to the door. She opened the door and saw a man standing at the door. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t see his appearance because he was wearing a hat. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for He Siming,¡± the man said coldly. When Wen Shuyue heard the voice of the man in front of her, she felt that she was very familiar and wanted to hear it somewhere. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± He Siming walked to her side and stopped her by her waist. He nced at the man at the door and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Who is he? At this moment, Lu Junhan quickly pulled out a sharp knife from his arms and stabbed straight at He Siming¡¯s chest, shouting, ¡°He Siming, go to hell!¡± Wen Shuyue saw the man¡¯s face at this moment. It was Lu Junhan. The moment the knife was about to hit He Siming, she pounced over and blocked He Siming. The sharp knife stabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s abdomen. Blood gushed out like a column of blood and sshed onto He Siming¡¯s face, on his tux¡­ He Siming shouted angrily, ¡°Call the ambnce¡± and stopped Wen Shuyue in his arms. Wen Shuyue, who was covered in blood and had a sharp knife in her stomach, was so frightened that she fell to the ground. He Siming, who had already lost his mind, looked at him fiercely. He wanted to tear Lu Junhan apart immediately. Lu Junhan was frightened by the be puzzled. The crowd outside made him even more flustered. He just wanted to kill He Siming with a knife, but Wen Shuyue was thest one injured. He stumbled from the ground and walked to the door, intending to escape. After opening the door, a group of people entered the CEO¡¯s office. Taking advantage of the chaos, Lu Junhan immediately rushed to the elevator. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the CEO?¡± The secretary saw Wen Shuyue lying in He Siming¡¯s arms, covered in blood, and gasped in shock. ¡°Lisa, quick, call the ambnce!¡± And inform the security room to catch Lu Junhan! Chapter 309: Hateful Past The ambnce rushed to the entrance of the Mannis building. He Siming carried Wen Shuyue, who had fainted due to excessive blood loss, into the ambnce. In the ambnce, He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly. He could feel the temperature of her palms getting cold. Looking at her pale face wearing an oxygen barrier, He Siming¡¯s heart seemed to be clutched tightly by a pair of big hands, and his heart was filled with the hate someone to the core hatred marrow of Lu Junhan. In the operating room of the hospital, Wen Shuyue was wandering on the line of life and death. Due to the huge bleeding, her life characteristics had been minimized several times. The doctor told He Siming, ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and is in need of blood. However, the blood bank has been in a hurry recently. Is there any blood in your family?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Siming held the doctor¡¯s sleeves tightly. ¡°I am IV type blood and my wife have the same blood type. Doctor, you can use my blood.¡± ¡°Alright, then follow me.¡± He Siming asked Guan Yue, the assistant who followed him to the hospital, to stay in the operating room while he followed the doctor to take blood for testing. After six hours of rescue, Wen Shuyue was finally pushed out of the operating room. He Siming stood in the ward. At this moment, his clothes were messy, his eyes were ck, and his eyes were bloodshot. He didn¡¯t look like a domineering CEO, but he looked like a strand who had just failed his business. ¡°President, we¡¯ve already reported a case to the police. The police are pursuing Lu Junhan with all their strength,¡± he dared to premonition about Lu Junhan on the premise of He Siming after confirming that Wen Shuyue was in danger. When he heard this name, He Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. His cold voice instantly dropped the temperature in the ward by several degrees. ¡°Prepare all the evidence. This time, I have to make sure that he will never be able to recover.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back and sort it out now.¡± ¡°Lu Junhan, someone¡¯sing to see you,¡± the guard called Lu Junhan, who was hiding in the corner, out of the enclosed cell. Lu Junhan¡¯s beard was stiff, and there were obvious dark circles under his eyes. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. His body was covered with bruises and bruises. There was no good ce, so he could tell at a nce that he was beaten up. After Lu Junhan stabbed Wen Shuyue, he immediately returned to his rental house to pack up his things and was ready to run, but he was caught by the police who rushed to the airport. Guan Yue had sorted out all the evidence of Lu Junhan¡¯s crimes. Just based on the fact that he broke into the Mannis with a sharp knife in hand and injured people, it was enough for him to live the rest of his life in jail. The prisoner in the prison beat Lu Junhan every day. In the evening, he went to the toilet and put iron nails on his bed, which made Lu Junhan unable to sleep all night. Later, he and the prison guard reacted to this matter, and the chief in the prison arranged a house for him alone, but even so, he could not avoid the situation of being beaten up. He knew very well that the people who beat him must have been arranged by He Siming. This man had always been vicious and he wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. Even if he was in jail, this man still had a way to make himself beg for death. Lu Junhan sat in the ss window while He Siming was waiting for him. He Siming stared at him fiercely. Although Lu Junhan looked very embarrassed now, he tried his best not to show his cowardice in front of He Siming. The two of them picked up the phone at the same time. After a long period of silence, Lu Junhan spoke first. ¡°How¡¯s Shunyue?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He Siming looked at Lu Junhan, whose face had been beaten and crippled, and his eagle eyes gradually became bottomless. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you know how to care aboutfort?¡± ¡°I wanted to kill you that day with the knife, but I didn¡¯t expect that Shu Yue would rush out to protect you and take that knife for you¡­¡± Even though he thought about it now, Lu Junhan felt regretful. ¡°He Siming, I¡¯ve never thought of hurting her. The person I hate is you! ¡°He Siming, you harmed Wen Shuyue. All of this is because of you. The damn person is also you!¡± Lu Junhan shouted shout oneself hoarse on the other side of the ss window.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The two guards at the side used all their strength to press him back into their seats. ¡°Do you know how many years will you be sentenced to?¡± Lu Junhan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t talk?¡± Then let me tell you, I have collected all the evidence of your tax evasion, tax evasion, bribe, and other crimes. In addition to your intentional murder, I¡¯m afraid you will be sentenced to death, ¡°He Siming every single word or phrase said everything. Lu Junhan looked at him with scarlet eyes. If he was outside, he would definitely rush to tear up He Siming¡¯s hateful face. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I can let mywyer leave a dog life for you, but¡­¡± He Siming deliberately paused. ¡°I want to know one thing. Did you do what happened to Wen Long back then?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± The suddenughter made He Siming frown. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at you. He Siming is stupid!¡± Lu Junhan tapped the window like crazy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about Wen Long?¡± Then I will tell you that you will never know it in your lifetime because I won¡¯t tell you at all. If you have the ability,e in and hit me! Hahaha¡­ ¡± ¡°Madman, do you think we won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Guan Yue, who was standing beside He Siming, could not help but say. He Siming signaled a color to the prison guard and asked them to bring the crazy Lu Junhan down. He sat on a chair, his slender legs crossed casually, and his hands on his legs held a cigarette that hadn¡¯t been lit up¡­ He was so quiet that he was like a devil hiding in the dark, emitting a strong cold aura around him. ¡°Less Ming, do we still need to continue investigating Wen Long?¡± Guan Yue looked at He Siming¡¯s expression and asked carefully. ¡°Investigate, no matter what, I have to know what happened back then!¡± He Siming pulled out a pack of cigar cigarettes from his pocket. He opened the box and put the one in his hand back in it. Then, he took out a lighter with exquisite beyondpare and handed it to Guan Yue. ¡°Less Ming, this¡­¡± There was a smile on He Siming¡¯s lips. His smile revealed the most fatal danger. ¡°Do you know if you give this to the prisoners in the prison? Tell them to treat Lu Junhan well! From that day onwards, some criminals burned their cigarette butts into his eyes, while others were even more perverted, directly using a lighter to burn his lower body. This was all directed by He Siming. Guan Yue saw the picture sent by the prison guard, and when he saw Lu Junhan¡¯s miserable state, a cold wind could not help but rise from his back¡­ Chapter 310: Come To Visit Wen Shuyue sat on the bed, holding thetest fashion magazine in her hand, her eyes looking out the window. It was really boring to stay in the hospital. Besides sleeping, it was make blind and disorderly conjectures, but it also gave Wen Shuyue a chance to sort out her thoughts. Knocking suddenly broke Wen Shuyue¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Come in,¡± Wen Shuyue raised her voice slightly and shouted towards the door. The first thing that came into view was He You, who was sitting in a wheelchair, who followed Zhong He Xuan closely behind him. The two of them had smiles on their faces. Zhong He Xuan was holding a fruit basket in his hand while He You was holding arge bouquet of flowers in his arms. Wen Shuyue saw them and said happily, ¡°You are here.¡± He You put the flowers in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°The flowers will make people feel better.¡± He You didn¡¯t forget to blink mischievously after saying this. Zhong He Xuan looked at He You¡¯s cute appearance lovingly, put the fruit basket down, and looked at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded with a smile and took a deep breath with the fresh flowers. She suddenly felt happy and rxed. She put the flowers on the table beside her and said politely, ¡°Thank you. I like flowers very much.¡± Actually, you don¡¯t have toe over to see me. I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯m not very serious. ¡± Zhong He Xuan sat down on a chair next to He You and looked at He You lovingly. Then he replied, ¡°As soon as He You and I got injured in order to save SMing, she will immediatelye to see you and even eat.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine. The wound is not heavy, the knife is very small, and the organ is not injured. It¡¯s almost done and I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized at all, but He Siming insisted that I lie in the hospital,¡± Wen Shuyue answered, exining her situation whileining about He Siming, but she could hear that it was not me but a sweet burden from her lover. When He Youyou heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s safety, he felt relieved, and then he heard his brotherining. He smiled more cheerfully and advised, ¡°Brother pampered you to begin with, but now that he is still injured, he naturally has to be at ease and pampered. He is especially concerned about your health. Just stay in the hospital and rest.¡± Zhong He Xuan also echoed, ¡°You¡¯er is right. SMing is obviously distressed. We have to go over and make fun of him another day. There is no ce in the Jiaojiao hospital where the golden house is hidden.¡± The three of them found it funny and the ward was instantly filled withughter. Zhong He Xuan was an interesting person to begin with. His words and words were also theughing of hold his belly withughing, making the two womenugh endlessly. Wen Wensheng walked into the hospital with the chicken soup she had just prepared. She was disgusted by the smell of disinfectant from the hospital. She looked at the sick people in the hospital and felt even more annoyed. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but me Wen Shuyue for staying in a hospital if she had nothing to do, so she had to run to the hospital. She even had to make chicken soup to visit her personally.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mother Wen arrived at the door of the ward and was about to open the door when she heard theughter in the room. She realized that there was someone inside, so she hurriedly changed her face and walked in. ¡°Shu Yue, how are you?¡± Wen¡¯s mother opened the door and asked worriedly. She pushed the door open and walked in. She saw He You and Zhong He Xuan, pretending to be surprised as she smiled and said, ¡°He You are here. I brought the chicken soup and drink together.¡± The three of them watched Mother Wen walk in and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Wen Shuyue smiled and looked at Mother Wen and said, ¡°Mother, my body is almost good. I don¡¯t have to cook chicken soup.¡± Mother Wen put down the incubator and went to the bed to look at Wen Shuyue. She smiled gently and cared, ¡°It¡¯s always good to drink some to make up for your health. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve recovered.¡± He Youyou looked at Mother Wen with from first tost and felt that she was clothed. He was unhappy. He turned his head to the side and nced at Zhong He Xuan. Zhong He immediately understood and stood up from the chair. He Youyou turned the wheelchair slightly and was a little closer to Wen Shuyue. He smiled and said, ¡°Shunyue, then we¡¯ll leave first. You should rest well.¡± As He You said this, he reached out and held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand to express his friendliness. Then he let go ten secondster. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I made a lot of soup and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Drink some soup before leaving to nourish my body.¡± Just as Wen Shuyue was about to say goodbye, Mrs. Wen took the first step and walked over to He You and said it in a friendly manner, as if it was really for He You. ¡°No need,¡± He You looked at Mother Wen in front of him and said lightly. The smile on his face disappeared. Seeing the situation, Wen Shuyue quickly pulled Mother Wen and said, ¡°Mom, He You should rest.¡± Mrs. Wen red at Wen Shuyue dissatisfied and stopped speaking. Wen Shuyue looked at He You and Zhong He Xuan and thanked him happily, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you came today. Thank you for your concern. Zhong He Xuan, take good care of He You. Bye bye.¡± He You still smiled brightly at Wen Shuyue and said goodbye, ¡°See you next time.¡± Zhong He Xuan smiled at Wen Shuyue. After receiving Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile, he pushed He You out of the ward. Wen Shuyue watched them leave the ward with a smile on her face. Obviously, their arrival added a lot of happiness to her. Mother Wen smiled and sent them out of the ward. The moment the door closed, her face immediately copsed. She red at Wen Shuyue and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you so good to them? You don¡¯t look at her attitude towards me.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to argue with Mother Wen. She was in a good mood now and didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood. She turned her gaze to the incubator on the table and asked with concern, ¡°Mom, is there anything else in there besides chicken soup?¡± Mrs. Wen nced at Wen Shuyue angrily. She walked to the thermal box and slowly opened the food box. She answered, ¡°It¡¯s good to have chicken soup. What else do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want to eat the dishes that Zhang Sao made,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the food box. She really wanted to miss the dishes that Zhang Sao made. The taste alone was enough to attract her attention. Mrs. Wen put a bowl of chicken soup on the table dissatisfied and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°There is only this now, drink it.¡± Wen Shuyue stood up have no eye for, sat down at the dining table and started drinking chicken soup. Even though Mother Wen¡¯s attitude was not very good, her cooking was fine, which was very suitable for Wen Shuyue¡¯s appetite. ¡°Just drink, you know how to drink. Your mother was treated like that by a little girl just now, so you didn¡¯t say anything to help,¡± Mrs. Wen sat beside her and thought back to how He You looked like a lord it over others. Wen Shuyue quietly drank her soup without saying a word, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Mother Wen¡¯s words. She was enduring and telling herself not to be angry with Mother Wen, which ruined her good mood. Mrs. Wen saw that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything and spoke even more vigorously, ¡°No matter how influential He You is, he is also a youngdy in his twenties. Shouldn¡¯t he be respectful when he saw his elders? How could she be so insignificant, what kind of upbringing? Chapter 311: Chang Ning Visit Wen Shuyue threw a spoon the table and bounced to the ground after colliding with the ss table. Mother Wen just finished speaking and didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to act like this. She was so scared that she took two steps back. When she saw that she had just thrown a spoon of her hand, she red angrily, ¡°Wen Shuyue, what are you doing?¡± ¡°!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression was not good. She turned to Mother Wen and said in a strong tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you, but you can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s heart shivered from Wen Shuyue¡¯s stare. She forced herself to shout at her, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you, what do you mean?! Did He You, that girl, say something wrong? I¡¯m right, it¡¯s her fault for being rude first. Wen Shuyue looked at Mother Wen¡¯s useme arguments and perverted logic and smiled faintly. With a little helplessness and contempt, she said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to talk so unpleasant in the future. I can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Okay, forget it if you can¡¯t hear it!¡± Mother Wen picked up her bag and walked out of the ward angrily.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Wen Shuyue calmly picked up her chopsticks and ate the chicken inside. After leaving the ward, Mother Wen took out her phone and passed it to Qin Weinan. The call was picked up after a few seconds. ¡°Hey, slightly, Wen Shuyue is really not a thing. She really has the backing of He Siming, yet she dares to teach me a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s in the hospital myself. I came to visit kindly and made chicken soup for her. Speaking of which, there was nothing to do, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything wrong. I¡¯m still staying in the hospital and not leaving. Hmph, I think it¡¯s intentional to provoke He Siming. She¡¯s really a bitch. ¡± Mother Wen walked out of the hospital with her own words and didn¡¯t notice the cold gaze of the beautiful woman who brushed past her. Chang Ning turned around and looked at Mother Wen who walked out of the hospital. She actually felt a little sorry for Wen Shuyue. How could she put on such a mother who chewed on her daughter¡¯s tongue behind her back? When she heard knocking on the door, Wen Shuyue had almost eaten and had no appetite. She sat on the side in a daze and didn¡¯t look back to see who it was. When Chang Ning walked in, she saw Wen Shuyue sitting by the window in a daze. She put down the tonics and walked slowly to Wen Shuyue. She smiled and called out, ¡°Shunyue, I came to see you.¡± Wen Shuyue turned to look at Chang Ning. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Wen Shuyue pointed at the chair beside her and said, ¡°Quickly sit.¡± After Chang Ning sat down, he asked again, ¡°Has Major Chang finished?¡± Come to see me as an idle person when you have time. Chang Ning pretended to be helpless and forced. He put on his suit and said helplessly, ¡°No matter how much deal with a host of problems every day it is, there¡¯s no way I can do it. Who makes the idle people here my good friend?¡± Chang Ning then nced at Wen Shuyue yfully. Wen Shuyue immediately felt the waves entering her body. Chang Ning actually fired at her. ¡°To be honest, I saw your mother just now,¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t tease her anymore and changed the topic. Wen Shuyue nodded. It was normal for Mrs. Wen to see her as soon as she left, but she didn¡¯t understand why Chang Ning specifically said this. She asked curiously, ¡°She just left. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chang Ning took out an orange from the fruit basket on the bedside table and peeled the orange while telling Wen Shuyue what she just saw. When Wen Shuyue heard this, she calmly picked up the orange and started eating. She didn¡¯t see any sadness at all. Instead, Chang Ning was a little flustered. She thought that Wen Shuyue was too disappointed and sad because she didn¡¯t show her thoughts. She asked with concern, ¡°Shunyue, are you alright?¡± Wen Shuyue ate the orange and felt sour in her heart. She calmly looked up at the scenery outside the window. She couldn¡¯t see any joy or anger on her face and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve long been used to it.¡± She was right. She had long been used to it, but there was a hint of disappointment and sadness in her heart. Chang Ning looked at her and didn¡¯t believe her words. How could he not be sad, but he had been hurt many times, and even his heart was exhausted. ¡°Shu Yue, I brought you a few clothes that I recently designed. Do you want to see and give me some advice?¡± Chang Ning wanted to divert Wen Shuyue¡¯s attention, so he suggested Wen Shuyue take a look at her designs. Wen Shuyue turned to look at her with interest and said happily, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a great honor to participate in designer Chang¡¯s work.¡± Chang Ning got up and went to get his bag. Just now, he put the gift on the table. Hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, he turned his head and smiled, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make fun of me anymore.¡± Chang Ning took out a stack of draft papers and ced them neatly on the table. As expected, it was Chang Ning, who designed the out of the ordinary. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Looking at your draft paper, I actually have the feeling of watching a fashion show. I can already imagine how amazing a model would be when wearing these clothes.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chang Ning praised himself unhumbly. He looked at her and reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m not here to ept thepliment. Quickly give me some advice.¡± ¡°No problem, Lord designer,¡± Wen Shuyue picked up the manuscript and studied it seriously. The two women entered working mode seriously and expressed their views on these designs. They were incredibly serious and gradually started drawing. When Si Feng pushed the door open and entered, he saw two women concentrating on drawing drafts on the table. He noticed that the side profile was Chang Ning. ¡°Miss Wen,¡± Si Feng shouted and called back their attention. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes shifted from the drawing draft to the voice. She saw the silhouette of Si Feng and stood up to greet him, ¡°Doctor Si.¡± Chang Ning also stood up from his chair politely and nodded at Dr. Si with a smile. Si Feng smiled at Chang Ning, then turned to Wen Shuyue and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, if I remember correctly, you should be lying on the bed with an IV drip.¡± Wen Shuyue instantly understood Si Feng¡¯s intentions. She smiled awkwardly and turned her eyes guiltily to look at the abandoned IV drip beside the bed. Si Feng followed her gaze and saw the IV dripping into the trash can. He shook his head helplessly and said gently, ¡°Forget it, let the nursee over and give you another water.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said with some sorry, ¡°I really trouble Dr. Si.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and nced at the table in the room. Seeing that it was not long after dinner, she turned to Chang Ning and asked with concern, ¡°Chang Ning, I forgot to ask you, have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet, I rushed over to see you when I left thepany,¡± Chang Ning shrugged. When Si Feng heard this, he immediately became interested and took the initiative to invite her, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat either, so I¡¯m just about to change shifts. Why don¡¯t we go out to Eat Together?¡± When Wen Shuyue heard it, she didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate. She added, ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t deal with it casually.¡± Chang Ning nodded politely. Chapter 312: Father and Son Conspiracy After staying in the hospital for a long time, Wen Shuyue¡¯s body hadpletely recovered. Actually, she could have been discharged from the hospital long ago and had gone home to recuperate, but He Siming never allowed it. The excuse was that there was a naughty person at home, so she was not allowed to go home to cultivate. ¡°Baby is home. Are you sure you can cultivate properly and not take care of him?¡± When He Siming heard her say she was going to leave the hospital, he immediately put down his work and came to the ward. ¡°But the doctor clearly said that I can leave the hospital and go home!¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t give up and moved out of the doctor¡¯s words to persuade him. He Siming raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a threatening expression. ¡°Which doctor said it? Tell me directly!¡± Wen Shuyue red at the man angrily. If she didn¡¯t look at him, how could this man be so domineering? Too overbearing! Didn¡¯t she just want to leave the hospital earlier? Why did he even threaten the doctor? ¡°In short, one sentence, I can follow you, but don¡¯t even think about letting you out of the hospital!¡± He Siming made the final dish. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to continue to cultivate in the hospital. He Siming was worried that she would be stuffy in the hospital alone. He often took Wen Baobao to see her, but Wen Baobao was not allowed to stay in the hospital at night. Wen Shuyue packed her things in the ward. Today was the day she was discharged. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡± As soon as Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue, he opened his hand to let her hug. Father and son came to fetch her out of the hospital today. Wen Shuyue took him from He Siming¡¯s arms and stuck her cheeks to Wen Baobao¡¯s chubby little face, ¡°Baby, have you been obedient recently?¡± ¡°Yes, baby has been very good recently!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Would Mommy give the baby a rewardter? Just as the mother and son met, He Siming picked up the luggage on the bed and opened the door for the mother and son duo. The three of them left the hospital together. In the car, He Siming nned to take Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao home for dinner, but Wen Baobao mored to eat KFC. He Siming looked gloomy and refused to let him eat the rubbish food. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s listen to Papa. We¡¯re not going to eat KFC. Let¡¯s go eat Western food, okay?¡± Isn¡¯t the desserts in the Western restaurant very delicious? Wen Baobao pouted. Although he was not very happy, he could only promise Wen Shuyue to eat Western food. He Siming turned the car and went to a famous Western restaurant. As soon as they entered the Western restaurant, they attracted a lot of attention. Papa was handsome, his mother was gentle, and with a cute and cute treasure, it was difficult to not cause a sensation. Wen Baobao¡¯s cute little face attracted the attention of many waiters and sisters in West Restaurant. They came forward to greet him one after another. When Wen Baobao saw so many beautiful girls, he had long forgotten that he had been arguing about eating KFC. A waiter led the three of them to a window seat. He Siming ordered a Western Cold Bull for himself, matched with the mushroom juice of France, and ordered Wen Shuyue a portion of magical goose liver, red wine, snow pear and mulberry juice. ¡°In addition to that, there is a children¡¯s meal, a fragrant ck pepper juice roasted sweet potato wings, a fragrant vige bread sd, and a spicy fried brocade orchids, and finally a bottle of France¡¯s 82nd year red wine.¡± After the waiter put away the menu, Wen Shuyue whispered to him, ¡°Why do you order so much?¡± We can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯re wasting money! ¡°You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, so you have to eat more,¡± He Siming said make nothing of, ¡°Besides, you can just waste my money!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at the proud man. Was this the legendary rich and willful man? She stopped looking at him and continued to chat with her son. The dishes were served to the dining table. He Siming added another chocte ice cream portion to Wen Baobao. ¡°Shunyue, what a coincidence!¡± Why are you eating in this store? Qin Wei just walked to the street when she saw Wen Shuyue and He Siming sitting by the window eating. ¡°Really.. What a coincidence!¡± Wen Shuyue greeted her tly. Qin Hao heard this and did not know how to continue. However, He Siming disdained looking at her. ¡°Can I sit and eat with you?¡± Qin Qin asked to eat with them. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly. Today, their family of three rarely had a meal together, but Qin Wei suddenly stepped in. Although he wasn¡¯t happy, he still said politely on the surface, ¡°You don¡¯t mind being stuck. Just sit here.¡± Qin Xiao still tried to maintain her polite smile on the surface, but his back was so angry that his teeth were itchy! ¡°SMing, what dishes did you order?¡± Qin Li took the initiative to sit beside He Siming. He Siming ignored her and deliberately sat inside, pulling a seat between Qin Wei and Qin Wei. Qin Qin smiled awkwardly. She called the waiter over, ¡°Please give me the same steak and mushroom juice as this gentleman, and another ss of champagne!¡± ¡°Is there no ce in your store?¡± A sinister gaze swept over the waiter¡¯s face. ¡°No¡­ sorry, we still have a seat,¡± the waiter was frightened by He Siming¡¯s gaze and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Is there a position?¡± He Siming looked at Qin Lan with disgust, as if she was trash. ¡°Isn¡¯t that trash sent away?¡± Qin Wei was slightly told by him in front of other people, and his face was white and red. The waiter immediately understood what He Siming meant. ¡°Miss, can you please take a seat next to you?¡± ¡°Aunty, do you have no one? Otherwise, why do you have to squeeze together with my father?¡± Wen Baobao deliberately said loudly in a very tender voice. At this moment, the other customers who were eating around turned to stare at their table. ¡°That man is so handsome!¡± ¡°Who is the woman beside him?¡± Was his wife? She looks pretty too! ¡°You¡¯re blind!¡± The woman opposite her looks good! ¡°She is not my mother, this is my mother¡­¡± When Wen Baobao heard people say that Qin Wei is her mother, his little body immediately lies on Wen Shuyue like a sticky candy. The people around him were once again together in whisper to one another. This time, everyone discussed Qin Wei in unison. Qin Lan felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and left the restaurant. While eating, He Siming raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Shuyue, who had her head lowered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, why are you so polite?¡± ¡°You still have to pretend,¡± Wen Shuyue said tly. ¡°You, with me, you never have to pretend!¡± There was a domineering husband spoiling her, so she really didn¡¯t need to be wronged and pretend. Wen Shuyue was touched by his words and gave him a flying kiss. He Siming pretended to be expressionless as he continued to eat, but in reality, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised! Chapter 313: Full Enough of the Qi Field ¡°He Siming, are you okay?¡± I only had a little scab on my stomach. As for the get excited over a little thing, you still want me to stay at home for a week? He Siming was currently standing in front of the wardrobe mirror, wearing a Mohan shirt. He closed his body and looked at Wen Shuyue, who looked like a wife who was upset. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy with my husband taking care of you?¡± Wen Shuyue was choked by his words. He Siming said unwillingly, ¡°Look at you now, for my shout and wrangle, I love you. Isn¡¯t it okay for you to be a wife at home?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Wen Shuyue said with certainty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as a woman who doesn¡¯t want to advance and only knows how to parasitize her husband!¡± Ever since Wen Shuyue married He Siming, she had never thought about giving up her job and bing a wealthydy. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like living a life without challenges and fun. She hoped that she would be an independent and confident woman of the new era. He Siming took out an Armani suit from his suit wardrobe and put it on his body. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want you to be a richdy at home. But in the past few days, you can only stay at home peacefully, and I¡¯ve called yourpany to hire you a week off. ¡°He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue shouted, ¡°Can you respect me? Why don¡¯t you randomly ask me for leave without my permission?¡± How could this guy always ignore other people¡¯s feelings? She wasn¡¯t sick at all and did thepany take off. If this spread out, what would others think of her? When she cried out, He Siming had long thought that with a wave of his hand, he grabbed her into his arms. ¡°He Siming, what do you want to do again?¡± Wen Shuyue struggled desperately. This man was like this every time. His arms held her tightly like two pieces of iron, and he said with a wicked smile, ¡°I think I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night, so I made you have so much strength to quarrel with me early in the morning.¡± After Wen Shuyue heard this, she immediately realized what he meant. ¡°Are you still the tall, domineering CEO I know?¡± Don¡¯t drive at home early in the morning. Wen Shuyue¡¯s little mouth was slightly pouted like a red cherry, making it look fresh and juicy. Her daughter¡¯s unique soft and sweet fragrance only hit He Siming¡¯s heart. How could a beautiful woman not steal food in her arms? He straightened Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and leaned over to cover her mouth. After a long while, he let go of her. ¡°He Siming, let me tell you, don¡¯t expect me to stay at home.¡± He was toozy to respond to her, and his deep eyes swept her over. That majestic gaze made her feel stunned. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. You must be at home.¡± Then he left the house and drove to the office. This stinky man is really quick to change his face! If He Siming didn¡¯t let her go to work, she decided to work at her own house. By the way, he managed his own business. Apart from being very interested in design, Wen Shuyue had a unique vision of finance. Previously, when she had just graduated from university, she hadn¡¯t found a suitable designpany and almost entered a financialpany as a professional financial advisor. Wen Shuyue bought a financialpany called ¡°Beginning¡± with her ount on the Inte, and thepany address was exactly in Yong City. The reason why she bought this financialpany was called ¡°Chun Feng¡± because she liked the talents in thepany. Thispany had just started off very well. Although it had not been listed yet, it was not bad. However,ter on, the executives in thepany seemed to no longer care about thepany as they did before because of their family reasons, so they started to go downhill. Wen Shuyue thought about taking over thepany before the people left. The next day, He Siming had an important meeting in the morning, so she got up early and left. She could secretly take He Siming to participate in the acquisition ceremony. In order to show that she valued this acquisition ceremony, Wen Shuyue specifically went to the high-ss hairdresser to get some hair. Previously, her hair was ck and straight, but this time, she chose to dye a light gold color and roll it up. When Wen Shuyue walked into the door of the conference room, she was stared at by everyone. She wore a red dress, paired with a light golden wave, and a wave. Today, she specially put on a different color makeup, a slim figure, and the makeup of the be just perfect, showing her extraordinary charm today. ¡°Hello, everyone here. Let me introduce myself. My name is Wen Shuyue. I¡¯ll be your boss in the future,¡± she said in a few short sentences. ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. Why do you say that you¡¯re our boss? You must know that the people who are attending the meeting here today are all senior figures in thispany. Why are you a newbie here in backseat driver?! A man in a ck suit looked at Wen Shuyue disdainfully. He was one of the shareholders of thepany and one of the most influential people in thepany. For today¡¯s meeting, she had to find a way to establish her prestige in front of these people. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to have a say in thepany. ¡°I know that everyone here seems to have a lot of opinions about me as a woman. But what I want to say is that I have money so I am your boss. I think that you¡¯d better change your seniority ideas. In the future, you¡¯ll always talk with your strength in thispany. If you can¡¯t see it, you¡¯ll be wee to leave at any time. Don¡¯t worry, even if you leave thispany with your shares, I will immediately get money from the bank to rece your shares. When she said this, her aura was open and her calm demeanor made everyone present feel awe towards her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Few people dared to speak so directly. The rich and willful most incisive on her was mentioned. Even without He Siming, she, Wen Shuyue, could earn the money to buy thepany with her own strength, so she was not afraid at all. When the shareholders heard her say such words, they immediately shut up obediently. In the following time, Wen Shuyue briefly introduced her general n for the future development of thepany to everyone. In short, she asked thepany to be the financial stockpany of the count as one of the very best of Yong City within five years and to be listed within ten years. Chapter 314: Enough Trouble Wen Shuyue watched as half an hour was about to pass and was about to make a summary. Then she went back to rest when she heard the door of the conference room being pushed open. Wen Shuyue looked at the brat with cold eyes. From his arrogance, she knewe with evil intent. Lin Jia was dressed in casual clothes, and his jacket was flung onto his shoulders. He looked handsome, but unfortunately, he was too angry. He could tell that he was a bastard from the to not know the immensity of heaven and earth. ¡°You¡¯re the woman from the acquisitionpany?¡± Lin Jia stared at Wen Shuyue indifferently, walked over to Wen Shuyue and said arrogantly. Wen Shuyue nodded and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am,¡± Lin Jiaman arrogantly raised his chin and waved, like a hero who didn¡¯t leave his name behind. Wen Shuyue sat on the chair in a neither fast nor slow and looked at him coldly. ¡°Well, do you have anything to do?¡± Please leave, I am in a meeting. Lin Jia was shocked by Wen Shuyue¡¯s indifference. Seeing that she was being ignored, he felt dissatisfied and his tone became even worse. ¡°Huh, look at you, you¡¯re just a woman. Why don¡¯t you bring your children out to buy somepany? If I want to tell you, you don¡¯t have a man who wants you, right? So you can only rely on this to find the fifth child of the diamond king. If you¡¯re smart enough, get out of here immediately. Anyone who dares to buy ourpany? Wen Shuyue asked with interest, ¡°Then, what position do you have in thispany?¡± You can talk to me in a threatening manner so confidently. Lin Jia didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear. He turned his head to the right, raised his chin, and said in a as if nobody on earth could beat him, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my family¡¯spany.¡± Lin Jiaman wanted to say that thepany belonged to him, but his eyes met the eyes of his father who was sitting not far away. He immediately turned his words, but this obvious change couldn¡¯t escape Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Wen Shuyue be a veteran in battle, how could she be frightened by such a little brat? She chuckled, her red lips slightly opened, and her cold words entered everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re fifteen or sixteen years old, yet you still rely on your family background. Now thepany is not yours. What, jealous? Envied? Hatred? Is it useful? Apart from losing your temper here, you can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re not a coward. ¡°You!¡± What did you say? ! If you dare to say that I¡¯m a coward, you don¡¯t know how to make such a big fuss with my strength. Do you believe it or not, I can beat you down and call you daddy with a single fist, ¡°Lin Jia angrily stretched out his fist to scare Wen Shuyue, not knowing that this kind of behavior was childish to her. ¡°I knew that brats like you are just trying to show off your pride.¡± I really don¡¯t understand. Which CEO can educate you to be like this? Haha, an excellent son, ¡°Wen Shuyue sneered and calmly. Finally, she scanned the people from thepany¡¯s respected andughed. Seeing his son barging in and knowing that his son hade to Wen Shuyue, he deliberately didn¡¯t say a word and wanted to make Khai suffer. He didn¡¯t expect this woman not only had a strong aura but also a have the gift of the gab. Lin Jia red at Wen Shuyue. He was young and arrogant, so he couldn¡¯t help but get angry when he said this. He pointed at her with his index finger and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re old. Why should you say that to me?¡± Wen Shuyue turned her chair slightly and red at the angry Lin Jia. She turned her gaze to the board members who were watching the show and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s how the atmosphere and regtions of the beginnings are. Such a brat dares to let him in. It really makes me broaden one¡¯s horizon.¡± No one dared to move on the spot. On one hand, there was a new Boss and on the other hand, they were direct bosses. They could not afford to offend them and looked troubled. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face became colder and colder. It wasn¡¯t until she noticed a manager in the back row yelling in surprise that she quickly turned her head and saw Lin Jia moving a stool towards her. She was about to smash the chair onto her head. It was an iron chair. The scene froze for a while. Apart from the parties involved, they were all shocked and terrified. Wen Shuyue reacted in a second. When she saw that the chair was less than half a meter away from her, Wen Shuyue borrowed the force to pull the chair back a little. Lin Jia saw that she couldn¡¯t hit it, so she continued to strike forward with her chair. Wen Shuyue looked back while hiding. When she saw the wall behind her, she obviously had nowhere to hide. The left side was aputer projector, and the right was a staff seat. It was impossible to hide from the middle of them, and they might not help her. Lin Jiamanughed angrily. He lifted his chair and tried to smash it over. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll make you proud, I¡¯ll make you proud.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The women in the conference room couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at the scene that was smashing down. They blocked their eyes and shouted.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As a result, she didn¡¯t hear the sound of her body colliding with the chair, but she heard the sound of her body being smashed to the ground. The gentleman¡¯s face was full of it is beyond logic and above reason. When thedy opened her eyes and saw the scene before her, she was shocked. Lin Jia was kicked two meters away, and the chair was brought out to hit his leg. Lin Jia immediately howled in pain. ¡°Jia¡¯er!¡± The boss yelled and hurriedly stood up to Lin Jia¡¯s side. ¡°Jia¡¯er, how are you?¡± Lin Jia hid beside her father, clearly frightened. Wen Shuyue was still sitting on the chair, her lips pursed tightly, her expression ugly. Everyone thought she was angry. However, only Wen Shuyue understood that she had used her best strength to quickly make a move. Now, not only was her leg numb, the wound on her abdomen was also forcefully pulled. She felt a piercing pain, and she could clearly feel blood flowing out from the wound. As the wound grew bigger, blood would flow faster and she didn¡¯t know if the gauze could cover it. Wen Shuyue clenched her teeth and nced around to find that everyone was still in shock. She reached out and pulled her jacket to cover her abdomen. Taking a deep breath, Wen Shuyue stood up and walked to Lin Jia¡¯s side. She bent slightly to pick up the chair and hit Lin Jia. Lin Jia hugged her dad¡¯s arm and retreated. ¡°Miss Wen!¡± The boss yelled, wanting to stop Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue sneered and put down her chair slowly. She sat down at the leader¡¯s seat in the middle of the conference table. She turned her head to look at the boss and Lin Jia, waiting for an exnation. The pain in her abdomen made her move sluggishly, but fortunately, no one noticed it. Chapter 315: Take Her Home Lin Jia was obviously frightened by Wen Shuyue¡¯s kick and the swaying movements, and her eyes were full of fear. CEO Lin was obviously more worried about his son and asked with concern, ¡°Jia¡¯er, how are you?¡± Is there anything you need? Lin Jia looked at his father, as if he had found a backer. He pulled his father¡¯s arm and stood up, feeling a little guilty. He nced at Wen Shuyue from time to time, then quickly withdrew his gaze in fear. He weakly replied, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I just felt a little pain from my leg being smashed.¡± When he saw that his son was fine, Mr. Lin turned to Wen Shuyue. Seeing her silently staring at him, Mr. Lin finally admitted to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Miss Wen, no, Kang, this is really a sorry. Lin Jia didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Wen Shuyue said with a surprised expression, ¡°So he¡¯s CEO Lin¡¯s son. If you say it earlier, there¡¯s no such thing.¡± CEO Lin understood that Wen Shuyue was ming him. She blushed awkwardly and turned her head to scold her son, ¡°Tell me, tell you to go to school. What are you doing here? Is it possible for you to participate in thepany?¡± You are an unfilial child. Miss Wen should teach you a lesson, and see how I will deal with you when I go home. At this moment, Lin Jia didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. She was in a mess, letting CEO Lin teach him a lesson. Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t bear to teach him a lesson. He winked at Lin Jia and said angrily, ¡°Look at you. Hurry up and leave here, wait for me to pack you up!¡± Lin Jiaman nodded wildly, looked at Wen Shuyue and whispered, ¡°Goodbye Miss Wen!¡± Under everyone¡¯s attention, gray left thepany. President Lin red at everyone who was watching the show. He sat back in his seat and smiled ingratiatingly. He said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Miss Wen, look, don¡¯t bother with your child. Let¡¯s go to the next meeting.¡± Wen Shuyue was toozy to bother with CEO Lin. Thepany itself was his, so it was normal for her to be dissatisfied with it now that it was acquired. She deliberately didn¡¯t stop her son because she wanted to see her make a fool of herself and embarrass her. Unfortunately, she, Wen Shuyue, had this trick, a contemptuous disregard. The meeting itself had ended, and there was nothing to be arranged. It was just a few small personnel arrangements and the meeting ended. After the meeting was announced, Wen Shuyue stood up calmly and walked slowly to her newly opened office. Her aura was still open and no one in the room dared to move first. They stood respectfully waiting for Wen Shuyue to leave. Wen Shuyue walked into the office and immediately arranged for the temporary secretary to pull the curtains and go out to close the door. When the assistant went out, Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa and let go of her clenched teeth. When he carefully opened the coat, he saw that the bleeding from the wound on his abdomen had already seeped out. If he stayed outside for a minute, he would soak the coat and be discovered by everyone. Wen Shuyue looked at the blood seeping out and felt the blood leaking from her body. Finally, she felt fear in her heart. Her hand was stained with blood because it covered her abdomen. The blood stimted her nerves and made her feel more fearful. Wen Shuyue extended her other trembling hand, opened her bag, searched for her phone, and hit He Siming with pale lips. The call was picked up immediately and He Siming¡¯s melodious voice was heard in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. ¡°I have something to do on my side. Is it convenient for you toe and pick me up now?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was weak, obviously because of blood loss. He Siming obviously noticed that Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was not right and directly asked, ¡°Okay, where are you?¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to raise her other hand to operate the phone, but she identally pulled the wound. A pain and bright red blood drilled out together. Wen Shuyue¡¯s to suck in a breath of cold air could only give up the idea of giving him a position and talk about it instead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away,¡± He Siming said after listening to the address and hung up. ¡°Mr. He!¡± His subordinate immediately called out to him in confusion. He was still in a meeting, so how could he leave? He Siming did not turn around and did not stop. He merely ordered, ¡°Guan Yue, you¡¯re in charge of this project.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue replied before looking at the crowd calmly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue our discussion.¡± He Siming soon arrived at thepany and rushed to the CEO¡¯s office regardless of the front desk¡¯s obstructions. Thus, the security guards and the people of good things followed behind him. He Siming pushed open the office door with one hand. Everyone saw Wen Shuyue sitting in a chair facing everyone, as if she was watching the scenery. Wen Shuyue¡¯s ¡°beauty¡± had already spread throughout thepany, so no one dared to speak up. Only the temporary assistant said with fear, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°All of you, go out,¡± Wen Shuyue said tly. Her voice was not loud and she was evencking in confidence. However, no one dared to question it or doubt it because they had only seen Wen Shuyue once and thought that Khai didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. He Siming walked in, his assistant closed the door for him, and the people in break up in an uproar started to gossip. Wen Shuyue was like a deted rubber ball. Her waist couldn¡¯t straighten anymore. Her two hands held the wound. Although the blood was not big, there was still a tendency to stop. He Siming¡¯s attention was on Wen Shuyue. Seeing her copse, he walked over in a panic and saw that there were the most traces of blood on her shirt. Her face was pale and there was no blood at all. Obviously, blood had been flowing for a while and her consciousness was a little blurry. Without saying a word, He Siming gently picked up Wen Shuyue and was about to rush out. However, Wen Shuyue¡¯s bloody hand grabbed onto his cuff. Fortunately, the CEO¡¯s office was an independent area and there was a corridor between the staff and office. Therefore, He Siming came out of the office and entered the elevator. Entering the garage, He Siming carefully put Wen Shuyue on the passenger seat, sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove back to the vi. After calling a private doctor, He Siming checked Wen Shuyue¡¯s condition while driving. She frowned and her right hand was still pressing on the bleeding wound. He Siming had never let go of his brows ever since he saw Wen Shuyue. He naturally knew that blood would not die, but his heart was gripped together and some med him for not taking good care of her. He even couldn¡¯t help but think about whether He Siming would be there if anything happened to Wen Shuyue. The elerator sped up until the end. In twenty minutes, it was like a long few centuries before the car finally drove into the vi. As soon as he stopped the car, He Siming picked up Wen Shuyue and rushed into the room. The private doctor waited in the living room and immediately followed him. Chapter 316: Snatching On Him The doctor followed closely upstairs and immediately took out the medicine kit after entering the room. He Simingy Wen Shuyue t and half-knelt on the bed to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, sweating nervously. The doctor carefully removed the shirt with tweezers to expose the injured part of her abdomen. After he wiped it lightly, he looked at the wound and said to He Siming, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very serious. Fortunately, the wound isn¡¯t big, and the previous healing is also good. Now the amount of blood is still within Miss Wen¡¯s body. You just need to stop the blood and properly recuperate the body until the wound heals.¡± He Siming¡¯s heart was relieved when he heard this, but when he saw the wound, he felt a faint pain in his heart. He said anxiously, ¡°Then, quickly give her the bleeding. She¡¯s afraid of pain.¡± The doctor moved, cleaned the wound, and bandaged it again. Wen Shuyue no longer felt pain and fell asleep slowly. Wen Shuyue woke up leisurely and found that she had changed into her loungewear, and her abdomen was obviously bandaged, so she knew she was fine. She wanted to get up, but she pulled the wound, so she could only carefully get out of bed and wash up. After freshening up, Wen Shuyue¡¯s stomach started to wake up. Thinking about it, she had not even drank her saliva since yesterday afternoon and slowly walked to the kitchen. Wen Shuyue walked down the stairs with two steps. As soon as she reached the living room, she saw an elegant woman cooking in the kitchen while He Siming leaned against the kitchen door and looked at her affectionately. Wen Shuyue looked at the woman seriously. Just by looking at the side of her face, one could feel that she was very beautiful. She had a slim figure and a curvy figure, and her aura was even more elegant than that of a dancer. Her actions of fire, oil, and fire were not only smooth but also beautiful. In addition, she and He Siming were utter not a single word, but there was a gentle smile on their lips. It was as gentle as the spring breeze, and a quiet woman. This kind of woman was a woman that men liked and had good cultivation and their own conditions. Forget about He Siming, she liked this kind of woman too. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming, feeling a little ufortable. He Siming actually had a look of yearning and intoxication on his face. He stared at the woman cooking in full of silently conveyed tenderness, his eyes full of tenderness. asionally, the two of them looked at each other with a smile. The genuine and sincere was another side she had never seen before. The more she looked at it, the more upset she became. The jealousy in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart only increased. She, Wen Shuyue, in terms of beauty, temperament, talent, and which woman she had ever lost, was even the most suitable match for He Siming in be opinionated. Now, it seemed like there was a there are heavens beyond the heavens beyond people, so she waspletely outssed! Her rtionship with He Siming had always been a state of free choice. If He Siming felt that there was someone more suitable for him, she naturally wouldn¡¯t force her, let alone this woman who was more suitable for his wife than her. However, she felt a little heavy in her heart. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe a little when she was pressed against a rock. Wen Shuyue shook her head helplessly. She felt that the a pleasant day coupled with a finendscape was like a beautiful flower. It was really a little be misfits for her to appear here. It was best not to rm them and return to her room to rest quietly. Wen Shuyue turned around and was about to leave. She didn¡¯t want to turn around and face the sofa. Her knees fell to the back of the sofa, and her feet fell to the bottom of the sofa. When He Siming heard the sound, he turned back to the living room and saw a sofa walking towards the living room. Wen Shuyuey on the sofa and took a deep breath from the wound. She turned over slightly and heard the footsteps of her leather shoes. She screamed in her heart and carefully moved to the middle of the sofa, trying to reduce her presence, so she wanted to find a hole to enter. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and straightened up from the sofa. She smiled awkwardly and greeted He Siming, ¡°Hey, good afternoon!¡± He Siming walked to her side and gently helped her down from the sofa. He asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I-I¡¯m going downstairs to have a ss of water,¡± Wen Shuyue lied without blushing. How could she exin it? Could it be that she came down to peek at them, tried to escape, and tripped herself up? If she was humiliated, He Siming would definitelyugh at her. He Siming obviously did not believe her exnation. He pointed to the sofa that was crushed by her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Shuyue pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I identally hit the corner of the sofa.¡± He Siming looked down at her feet and asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and moved her feet back, wanting to hide. He Siming stared at her feet, feeling a little strange, as if the butcher suddenly stopped staring at the meat on the chopping board and suddenly cared about the fine hair on it. ¡°Well, let them wrap the sofa cornerter,¡± He Siming said with a smile. ¡°You can do as you please,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Looking at He Siming¡¯s good mood, she thought that it was because of the woman in the kitchen. He Siming nced at the food on the table and said gently, ¡°Since you¡¯re up, go eat.¡± Wen Shuyue also looked at the restaurant, but her attention was on the busy figure in the kitchen. Because He Siming had just seen the gentle woman ine very naturally, her eyes were dim and she said coldly to He Siming, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Go eat. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue was about to leave, she remembered that Wen Shuyue was cursing in her heart. Her stomach was as stupid as herself. How could she make a mistake now? ¡°Your belly is not good at lying,¡± He Siming smiled and looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s resentful expression. Wen Shuyue wanted to curse people in her heart, so she retorted back with a bad attitude, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not good at lying, but it¡¯s better than being brought back by some stately.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t understand what the attitude of Wen Shuyue¡¯s be rather baffling was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to me,¡± Wen Shuyue said helplessly and said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°I¡¯m just that to you.¡± He Siming was confused. Who could tell him what this woman was thinking. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was fine just now, but now she was jealous. She didn¡¯t want to let herself be like this. She clearly wanted to give He Siming freedom just now. He could only try to divert his attention, so that he could quickly turn the page over and ask in a stiff tone, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Baobao?¡± Chapter 317: Misunderstanding He Siming wanted to answer her question, but when he saw that she was only wearing a sling pajamas, his expression was a little ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to put on an extra outfit?¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned at first, then she saw the people in the kitchen looking at them and instantly raised her volume. ¡°I usually wear this at home. Why didn¡¯t I see you angry at me at that time?¡± What He Siming meant by saying this was because he was worried that Wen Shuyue¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She wore so little and what if she caught a coldter? But this wasn¡¯t what Wen Shuyue meant in her ear. Her eyes were filled with hostility towards the woman standing at the dining table. Wen Shuyue examined the woman carefully. His figure was good, and he was protruding. The hair was ck and straight, and it was simply tied into a bun at the back of the head. The skin is also very good, fair and clean, like a shell of water boiled egg. Her outfit looked elegant and generous. Although the clothes on this woman were low-key, they were all international brands. Especially the Emerald Ne on her neck. It was definitely precious and worth at least seven figures. But her preferences were too old, and she actually chose a dark green emerald. Wasn¡¯t this a mother level talent worthy of wearing? Even so, Wen Shuyue vaguely felt that she met a strong love rival this time. Soldierse to block, when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out, she was never afraid of these Yingying Yingyan. ¡°This is my home. What clothes do I like to wear?¡± If you have the ability, when the two of us are at home, don¡¯t ask me to wear those sexy ones! ¡°If this were to happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say such words, but in front of other women, she deliberately wanted to say that her rtionship with He Siming was more ambiguous. ¡°Hmm?¡± He Siming looked at her eagle-like eyes and said coldly. The woman walked from the dining table to He Siming¡¯s side. She wasn¡¯t short, so she had an inexplicable sense of harmony with He Siming. Even her appearance seemed simr. ¡°Hello, SMing mentioned you in front of me just now. Your name is Wen Shuyue, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± He Siming¡¯s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. Why did she, who had always been gentle, suddenly be so sarcastic ridicule? Or did she not want to leave a good impression on her mother-inw in front of her? The woman saw that her son was a little angry, so she quickly pulled him back. ¡°Be polite?¡± Wen Shuyue sneered, ¡°Being polite is something that depends on people. Why do you want me to be polite to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my mother, shouldn¡¯t you be polite?¡± He Siming¡¯s face was as dark as possible. His eagle eyes narrowed and two horrified glints shot out from his eagle¡­ He was trying his best to hold back his temper, not wanting to fight with her in front of his mother. He Siming¡¯s words were like a thunder from a clear sky in Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. What? Mommy? ¡°You¡¯re He Siming¡¯s mother?¡± As smart as him, He Siming immediately realized why her tone was so different from usual. He looked at Wen Shuyue with a smile on his thin lips and a pair of eagle eyes staring at her. ¡°So, you¡¯re treating your mother-inw as your love rival.¡± Wen Shuyue red at him. Is he going to tell everyone what everyone knows?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere fell into an indescribable awkwardness. Wen Shuyue stood there nervously with cold sweat in her palms. She dressed like this and her tone was so impolite just now. Would the mother-inw have a terrible impression of her? It was all He Siming¡¯s fault that he didn¡¯t greet her in advance. This petty man knew to stand by and watch the show, and he didn¡¯t know to say a few words for him. Wen Shuyue looked at the man with a sad expression but he deliberately looked elsewhere. Just as she didn¡¯t know how to break the deadlock, the mother-inw spoke first. ¡°Shunyue, why are you standing there?¡± Come to the sofa and sit down, ¡°He Siming¡¯s mother said kindly. ¡°Yes, Aunty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me mom wrong,¡± He Siming pulled her hand up and walked towards the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shunyue, you are now SMing¡¯s wife. You should be calling her mother.¡± She sat on the sofa, somewhat feel constrained and uneasy. Actually, she didn¡¯t have to be too nervous at all. He Siming¡¯s mother was very good and she didn¡¯t care about what had just happened. Moreover, from the conversation between their daughter-inw, Wen Shuyue could feel that He Siming¡¯s mother was a very humorous and witty person. The imperceptibly reduced her tension. He Siming¡¯s mother also thought that Wen Shuyue was an excellent daughter-inw in terms of appearance, personality and other aspects. She was very satisfied with this daughter-inw. He Siming left the study room on the second floor because he had some work matters to deal with. Only the two of them continued to chat in the living room. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re really good. I misunderstood you before,¡± Wen Shuyue lowered her head in the sorry. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it again, but she was really curious about the secret of her mother-inw¡¯s care. ¡°Haha, Shunyue, you really know how to talk. I¡¯m not as young as you say!¡± Although she said this, her mother-inw was still delighted by Wen Shuyue¡¯s praise. ¡°No, no, Mother, everything I said came from the bottom of my heart. You¡¯re really young, or else¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have just¡­¡± Wen Shuyue blushed as she spoke. When He Siming¡¯s mother saw how shy her daughter-inw was, she became more and more cute. ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re blushing again. Isn¡¯t you treating me as a love rival?¡± It¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Eh¡­ He really has a mother and a son. No wonder He Siming always likes to say something that makes others more embarrassed when others are embarrassed. It turns out that they are all inherited his mother¡¯s genes! ¡°Haha,¡± Wen Shuyue could only continue to smile awkwardly. After that, her mother-inw told her a lot about He Siming¡¯s childhood. It wasn¡¯t until dinner that He Siming came out of the study room. The two women were still sitting on the sofa chatting andughing. He nced at the dining table, nothing. He had no choice but to order food. Chapter 318: Hand Him Up From School At the dinner table, Mrs. He and Wen Shuyue were still chatting about He Siming¡¯s interesting things when they were young,ughing in front of He Siming. After getting used to it, He Siming didn¡¯t feel disgusted. ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Baobao?¡± Mrs. He smiled and changed the topic, saying the main purpose. Wen Shuyue smiled gently and replied naturally, ¡°Yun¡¯er took him to the yground. After lunch, she will send him back to school. The school is going to y children¡¯s dramas. He is the lead of the little prince.¡± When He Wei¡¯s mother heard this, her eyes clearly radiated a different glow, and her gentle tone was a little excited, ¡°Yeah, then I want to go see that when he was young, he didn¡¯t have such cells.¡± He Siming looked rxed and happy, and his voice was gentle. He looked at his excited mother and said, ¡°My son can only be better than me.¡± He Siming¡¯s words were full of pride, which made Wen Shuyue feel even more happy. Her previous mncholy was swept away. He Wei¡¯s mother kindly held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, gently caressed it twice and happily said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and considerately said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for a long time. You have a good rest at home. Wen Baobao is back in the afternoon, and it¡¯s not toote to see you again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to rest,¡± He Siming said indifferently, ¡°Wen Baobao naturally has a driver to pick up from school. He has never seen you before, and if he doesn¡¯t go with you, you won¡¯t go for nothing.¡± Mrs. He red at He Siming and said unsatisfactorily, ¡°Do you think your mother is stupid?¡± I will prove my identity. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s more convenient,¡± Wen Shuyue is not too embarrassed to trouble He Wei¡¯s mother, so it¡¯s more convenient for her to apany her. He Wei¡¯s mother objected. She wanted to pick up Wen Baobao herself and cultivate the rtionship between the ancestors and grandchildren. She said softly, ¡°You are injured and SMing is a busy person. You better rest at home. I will pick up the baby myself.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t beat He Wei¡¯s mother, so she had to go back to her room after dinner. He Siming was chased back to the study by He Wei¡¯s mother. Mrs. He had long gone out to children¡¯s park to buy some toys that Wen Baobao should y with at his age, and then waited for school at the entrance of the kindergarten. Mrs. He originally wanted to go in and see Wen Baobao rehearsing, but thinking that it would affect Wen Baobao¡¯s image in school, she sat in the car and waited. There were more and more people outside the kindergarten, and Mrs. He¡¯s lengthened Lin Ken was particrly attract sb.¡¯s attention. Luckily, those who could enter the noble kindergarten were rich people, which was not abrupt. Looking at the more and more people at the entrance of the kindergarten, He Wei couldn¡¯t help frowning. How to find such a kindergarten with so many people? The education environment was tooplicated. As soon as the school bell rang, the kindergarten children wore uniforms and walked out of the kindergarten one after the other, followed by the teacher leading the team. The parents waited outside the door calmly, not in a hurry to squeeze inside. After the children saw their family, they obediently said goodbye to their teachers and ssmates before leaving with them. He Wei¡¯s mother stared at the group of children in all eyes, looking for Wen Baobao. Finally, at the end of the pair, she saw the little face of the As like as two peas in the photo and the young He Siming in the As like as two peas. Wen Baobao followed him at the end of the team. Because he knew that there would be a driver to pick him up, he was not in a hurry to get into the driver¡¯s embrace. He led the team teacher firmly held his little hand, and even carried him out when there were more people. He Wei¡¯s mother opened the car door and walked to Wen Baobao. She bent down and stared at his big round eyes and said gently, ¡°Hello, Wen Baobao. I¡¯m your grandmother, here to pick you up from school.¡± Wen Baobao looked at the strange woman and leaned against the teacher warily. The teacher was greeting other parents and did not notice Wen Baobao¡¯s situation. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m really your grandmother, your father¡¯s mother,¡± Mrs. He saw the caution and deliberate actions in his eyes and quicklyforted him. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t rx at all. He stared at Mrs. He¡¯s every act and every move and said seriously, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let strangers pick me up. Who are you?¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was very patient to begin with, and now she was more gentle in the face of her baby grandson. She smiled and proved herself, ¡°How about this, let me talk about your parents ¡®basic situation. Your mother, Wen Shuyue, just got injured and rested at home. Your father, He Siming, is the president of He Group. His grandmother and sister have just lived in the vi for a while.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t exin the problem. If you want this information, you can naturally get it,¡± Wen Baobao not to regard it as right, his small hands still gripped the teacher tightly. Obviously, if Mrs. He made any moves, he would immediately ask the teacher toe forward. He Wei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao to be so vignt. She nodded with satisfaction and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk about your father¡¯s privacy. This can always prove it, right?¡± Wen Baobao nodded, and He Wei¡¯s mother exined some of the scars and characteristics on He Siming¡¯s body. Then she took out her photo and ID card to prove her identity. She believed that Wen Baobao must have checked her father¡¯s family online. Wen Baobao stared intently at the gentle woman in front of him, slowly merging the person in front of him with the person on the ID card. Moreover, his father was a clean freak. His privacy would not be known to strangers except for his mother and his mother. Finally, she confirmed that this woman was her grandmother and revealed a smile. ¡°Hello, Grandmother!¡± Wen Baobao shouted, and he smiled brightly at He Wei¡¯s mother without any sense of alienation. Mrs. He¡¯s heart was melted and her happiness was about to dissipate. He Siming was a serious adult when he was a child. He rarely smiled brightly in front of them. ¡°What a good child,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was so excited that her eyes were wet and touched. Wen Baobao let go of the teacher¡¯s hand, held his grandmother¡¯s face with his small hand, and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his thumb. His little voice coaxed, ¡°Nana is good, you can¡¯t cry.¡± Mrs. He nodded emotionally, reached out to hug Wen Baobao, and Wen Baobao patted his mother¡¯s back. The teacher sent a wave of parents away, feeling empty. He looked down and saw Wen Baobao hugging a woman. He asked curiously, ¡°Baby, who is this?¡± He Wei¡¯s mother let go of Wen Baobao, straightened up and held his little hand, and politely said to the teacher, ¡°Hello, teacher, I¡¯m the baby¡¯s grandmother.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Grandmother. Why have I never seen you before?¡± The kindergarten teacher smiled sweetly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 319: Worry Is TRUE ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad before, and I just came back,¡± Mrs. He looked regretful. It was a pity to see her grandson sote. ¡°I see. The baby is very smart and very good, but his parents don¡¯t have time to pick him up. I hope you can pick him up more in the future,¡± the kindergarten teacher said. She liked Wen Baobao very much and hoped to see the joy of being picked up by his family. He Wei¡¯s mother nodded seriously: ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, is the baby happy?¡± The teacher touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said to the two of them. ¡°Goodbye, Teacher!¡± Wen Baobao said his goodbyes happily, then followed He Wei¡¯s mother out of the car. As soon as they walked out of the crowd, a ck car passed by and the two of them were knocked unconscious, while the ck car blocked the driver¡¯s gaze. In the end, He Wei¡¯s mother and Wen Baobao were left in a small dark house. After three hours after He Wei¡¯s mother left the vi, He You came uninvited and brought his luggage. After He Siming found out, he personally went to the door to greet him and took him to the living room to sit down. Wen Shuyue had already returned to her room to rest, so He Youyou didn¡¯t disturb her. He Siming poured He You¡¯s favorite tea leaves and brought them to He You. He sat down beside her and asked, ¡°Are you here to stay?¡± He Jichen looked at the luggage that the maid had brought upstairs, nodded happily and deliberately asked, ¡°Is it difficult for Brother to not let me live?¡± He Siming smiled, and after confirming that the tea was not hot, he put it in He You¡¯s hands and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have another purpose.¡± He Youyou¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. He reached out and symbolically patted He Siming¡¯s arm, then he hugged He Siming¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know that Grandma doesn¡¯t want me to go out often. Third Uncle and the others only know add fuel to the mes. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out. How about you here. With you andfortable looking after me, He Xuan cane visit me.¡± He Siming let He You tug his arm and spoil him. He continued to poke He You¡¯s mind, ¡°Thest one is your goal, right?¡± Seeing that his brother didn¡¯t give face to poke his thoughts, He Wei blushed slightly, turned around shyly andined: ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± He Siming stopped teasing He You. He really had to ignore him if he continued teasing him. Thinking of He Wei¡¯s mother, he reminded him, ¡°Mama is here. She misses you very much. It¡¯s good for you to live together.¡± ¡°Mom is here!¡± He Youyou shouted excitedly. This was a surprise. He looked left and right at the figure looking for Mommy, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the mother?¡± ¡°I went to pick up Wen Baobao,¡± He Siming answered. He Youyou turned to drink some water in disappointment and red at He Siming with jealousy, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t go see her daughter for your son.¡± He Siming was helpless. He carried He You into the wheelchair and walked upstairs with the wheelchair. He said as he walked, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You¡¯ll be able to see Mother in another hour. I¡¯ll take you back to my room to get some rest. I still want to deal with thepany¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± He You could only obey and be pushed back into the room by He Siming. After He Siming closed the door, He Youyou called Zhong He Xuan to report the situation. The two of them were sweet for a while before they rested. An hour and a halfter, He Youyou came out of the room and looked through the hallway at the empty living room. He frowned and pushed the wheelchair to the study. ¡°Brother!¡± He You shouted, then entered the study and stopped not far from He Siming. He Siming was working when he heard He You¡¯s voice. He immediately stopped hisputer and walked over to He You. He asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been an hour and a half. Why aren¡¯t Mother and Baby back yet?¡± Would something happen? He Ye looked worried. He Siming took a look at the time. It was indeed past the kindergarten time, but it wasn¡¯t toote. He consoled He You, ¡°I guess the baby doesn¡¯t know Mother, so I have to spend some time exining. You don¡¯t have to worry, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°But I always feel uneasy. Why don¡¯t you call me and ask?¡± He You was still not at ease. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look in personter, alright?¡± He Simingforted gently. He was more gentle to He You than to Wen Baobao. He Youyou reluctantly nodded, but his heart still couldn¡¯t let go. He didn¡¯t want to dy He Siming¡¯s official business and went back to his room quietly. After an hour of school time, He Siming had finished his work and was ready to see Wen Shuyue and He You. As soon as he walked out of the study, his phone rang. ¡°Hello,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was as emotionless as usual. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be nervous. After a few seconds, he panicked, ¡°Boss, Mrs. He and Wen Baobao are gone.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Siming was frightened and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± How could the two of them disappear under your eyes? ¡°!¡± ¡°Mrs. He went down to pick up Wen Baobao and didn¡¯t show up again. I asked the teacher, saying that Mrs. He took Wen Baobao away, but they didn¡¯t get in the car.¡± The driver exined the situation in a hurry, and his words were flustered and trembling. ¡°Trash!¡± How did you do things? No one could be seen under the a public asion. What are you doing? Go find it for me. If the two of them can¡¯t find it, you don¡¯t have to mess around! ¡°He Siming roared angrily. When Wen Shuyue heard He Siming¡¯s voice, she hurriedly walked out of the room and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Youyou also looked at the enraged He Siming worriedly. He thought of his mother and Wen Baobao who had yet to return, and quickly asked, ¡°Did something happen to Mother and Baby?¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, she felt uneasy and asked anxiously, ¡°He Siming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°!¡± He Siming looked at the two of them with bloodshot eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Mother and baby are gone.¡± ¡°What?¡± He You and Wen Shuyue spoke in unison, and they were shocked by the at a loss. He Siming forced himself to calm down and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find them now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Wen Shuyue walked to He Siming¡¯s side. She had to go find her and let her stay here waiting for news.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to go too,¡± He You pushed the wheelchair forward. She was also worried about her mother and baby. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue and nodded, then turned to He You and said, ¡°You wait at home. One or two people are back, so you can handle it.¡± He Youyou nodded very seriously, indicating that he would stay at home soon. Then, He Siming used all his strength to search for He Wei¡¯s mother and Wen Baobao. He and Wen Shuyue also went to kindergarten to inquire about passersby and teachers, check the surveince and find traces of He Wei¡¯s mother and baby. Chapter 320: Kidnapped He Siming and Wen Shuyue looked at the surveince footage of Wen Baobao¡¯s road during school, but it was obvious that someone deliberately cut short surveince lines, which meant that the surveince was bad and had no effect. Wen Shuyue leaned against the wall of the surveince room with a be brimming with tears on her face. She lowered her arms weakly and felt that she had no idea what to do. He Siming stared coldly at the surveince monitor on the ck screen. His mother and son were taken away, and any one of them was enough for him to liver and intestines are cut into inches. While both of them were at a loss, He Siming¡¯s voice broke the terrible stifling atmosphere. Wen Shuyue hurriedly walked to He Siming and He Siming picked up almost a second after the bell rang. ¡°Hello, is it He Siming?¡± A strange man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. He Siming immediately became alert and asked cautiously, ¡°You kidnapped my family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man did not hide it and continued with an expectant tone, ¡°Prepare five million immediately. I will inform you in three days.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? What if you¡¯re from loot a burning house?¡± Hello? Before He Siming could finish, he hung up. ¡°How is it?¡± Wen Shuyue asked anxiously when she saw the call ended. He Siming turned to Wen Shuyue and answered with a sullen face, ¡°The other party costs three million.¡± Seeing that there was news, Wen Shuyue hurriedly grabbed He Siming¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°What about the baby?¡± How is he? ¡± He Siming shook his head silently, his tone full of disappointment and worry, ¡°The kidnappers are very cunning and didn¡¯t hear anything about them.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What about that?¡± Wen Shuyue waspletely flustered. She was focused on Wen Baobao¡¯s safety. She was willing to do anything as long as he was safe. He Siming forced himself to calm down and his brain started to circte slowly again. After a minute of silence, he said, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid they will tear up the votes. We still have to call the police.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue yelled. She thought that Wen Baobao was in the hands of the gangsters, and her heart trembled. Her face was full of jittery, and she said with fear, ¡°If they know that we call the police, the baby and aunt will be even more unsafe. Don¡¯t call the police!¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s terrified expression and his heart ached. He reached out and pulled her into his warm embrace, put her head on his broad shoulders, and promised firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will save the baby and not let him suffer.¡± Wen Shuyue slowly reached out and hugged He Siming tightly, feeling the sense of security he gave her. When He Siming returned to the vi with Wen Shuyue, he saw Zhong He Xuan sitting in the living room. They were worried about what He You was talking to him. Zhong He Xuan felt someone enter the house. He looked up and saw He Siming and Wen Shuyue walking in. He immediately got up and strode over to them and asked with concern, ¡°How is it?¡± Is there any news from Auntie and the baby? He Siming shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°No.¡± He Youyou turned the wheelchair to them. Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger, but he could only helplessly say, ¡°What should we do? I¡¯m so worried about them.¡± He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue who was also helpless and held her hand tightly. Then he looked at Zhong He Xuan and He You and said, ¡°Just now, the kidnappers said that they want three million dors. They will deal in three days.¡± Zhong He Xuan frowned and pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°This is indeed not a good decision. There is too much uncertainty in calling the police or not. Thankfully, there were three days left. If we could find them in three days, we could save Auntie and the baby. He Siming nodded in agreement. Wen Shuyue was now in be mentally and physically exhausted and just nodded lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send all of my people out to search for their whereabouts. There will definitely be news,¡± Zhong He Xuan put his hand on He Siming¡¯s shoulder and said that he would look for them together. Looking at Zhong He Xuan¡¯s sincere expression, He Siming and Wen Shuyue were touched. He Siming reached out and patted Zhong He Xuan¡¯s hand on his shoulder twice. Wen Shuyue nodded emotionally. Zhong He Xuan opened his standard smile and put down his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue thanked Zhong He Xuan sincerely. He Youyou finally revealed a hint of a smile. He looked at Zhong He Xuan, but he said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°He Xuan is his family, so it is only proper to help.¡± Zhong He Xuan turned his head and looked at He You with a smile. He bent down and held He You¡¯s hand,forting him, ¡°Go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find them.¡± On the other hand, you made me feel even more uneasy. Rest assured, okay? ¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± He Lan Chang nodded obediently. With Zhong He Xuan around, she always felt that mother and baby wouldn¡¯t have any problems. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving,¡± Zhong He Xuan got up and said goodbye to He Siming and Wen Shuyue. He hurriedly walked out of the vi and went back to arrange for people to go. In the small dark room, Mrs. He and Wen Baobao woke up and saw several strange men with devils in the house, while they were tied up and thrown in the corner. Although He Wei¡¯s mother and Wen Baobao were afraid, they were calm and did not attract the attention of the kidnappers. They stayed quietly in the small dark house for a long time. Due to the fact that there were no windows in the room except for the outside door, there was not even a vent. The house was simple, with only a few bandit seats and a table. A long time passed quietly, and Mrs. He and Wen Baobao also felt weaker and weaker. Finally, they heard something different. The leader of the kidnapper picked up a call, and the sound of the phone was heard in Wen Baobao¡¯s ears. ¡°Lao K, what is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re being locked up.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Ke, don¡¯t worry. The brothers are keeping watch. They are well hidden and won¡¯t be discovered.¡± They are awake, and they are safe. They don¡¯t dare to mess around. Di Qiuhe was speechless. When Wen Baobao heard the call of the kidnappers, he heard the kidnappers report the situation to someone called ¡°Lao K¡±. In the suddenly have a brain wave, Wen Baobao suddenlyy on the ground and started to move, shouting, ¡°Ah!!¡± Ah! Ah! ¡± The kidnappers were alert and walked to Wen Baobao to check what was going on. The leader of the kidnappers also strangely took his phone to the side of the walkway. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The leader of the kidnapper red at Wen Baobao, and the kidnappers quickly picked Wen Baobao up from the ground. Wen Baobao was lifted up by his hand, and the arm tied behind him was instantly painful. The kidnapper put him on the ground, and He Wei¡¯s mother immediately stepped forward to move Wen Baobao back. The kidnapper looked at Wen Baobao¡¯s shrewd big eyes and walked over to him, staring at him fiercely. Chapter 321: Fight To Death ¡°You little bastard, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s scarred face became ferocious. He picked up Wen Baobao with one hand and threw him to the ground. ¡°Him, what I look down on the most is the rich second generation like you who pretend to be six at a young age. Look again! I¡¯ll see if I believe you or not! ¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s small body was hugged by He Wei¡¯s mother. He frowned in pain. He was obviously in pain and couldn¡¯t speak, but he still stubbornly stared at the scarred man. He Wei¡¯s mother had long been scared to tears in her eyes. She had always received a high level education, and the people she met were all socialites. Even some dandy had never written anything about. She protected Wen Baobao tightly and looked at the man with a fierce face with tears in her eyes. She begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt the child. He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± He Jichen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was full of sobs, but the man removed the fire. He snorted from his nostrils and walked to the side to let others look at them and continue to talk to the people on the phone. Wen Baobao nestled in He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s arms, staring at the man with his amber eyes as if frozen. He¡¯s mother looked at him as if she saw He Siming when she was a child. ¡°Really,¡± Mrs. He thought silently in her heart, then she rubbed him with heartache and stroked his short hair calmly, ¡°Baby, not afraid, we will be fine. Mom and Dad wille back to save us.¡± Wen Baobao turned to look at He Wei¡¯s mother, and the fierceness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He nodded at her, ¡°Yes.¡± Although he said so, Wen Baobao had other concerns in his heart. Who could that old K be? Just by looking at the people who guarded them from inside and outside, the kidnapping this time was not just for money.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wen Baobao was not a kindergarten child who didn¡¯t know anything. The powerful genes he inherited made him naturally smarter than others, so he understood that saving himself was the best choice. His body felt a splitting pain, but just to sit upright, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He looked up and saw the scarred man who hung up. The scarred man picked up the iron rod in his hand and greeted two or three brothers. ¡°You guyse over. Lao Ke said that he would give this ancestor a little bit of flesh and blood to let those people know how powerful we are. What if they don¡¯t take us seriously?¡± Then, the scarred man poked Wen Baobao¡¯s face with the iron rod and sneered wickedly, ¡°Little guy, do you think so? If you don¡¯t use money to redeem you, how pitiful would it be?¡± Wen Baobao red at him and turned his head to the side, the arrogant a contemptuous disregard. ¡°Haha!¡± The scarred man who had been brushed by his face came up with a temper. He sneered at his brother and said, ¡°I saw it. This kid is so awesome. Come here, don¡¯t be polite. He hit dozens of sticks alone.¡± He paused, his tone vicious and cold, ¡°Fight to death!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several brothers nodded, raised their sticks and mercilessly smashed onto Wen Baobao and He Wei¡¯s mother. Even if He Wei¡¯s mother was a weak woman in stand aloof from worldly sess, her first reaction at this time was to protect Wen Baobao in his arms and help him resist the house. These people are not ordinary bastards, they are all tactlessly or indiscreetly, and Mrs. He can¡¯t stand it after being hit by a few sticks. He can¡¯t help but groan and sweat goes down. When Wen Baobao heard her voice from her chest, his young heart tightened as well. He forcefully pushed her away and cried, ¡°Grandmother, let go of me!¡± Don¡¯t let them hit you! Wushu~~Nana! ¡± Those people obviously didn¡¯t want to let Wen Baobao go. They pulled the two of them away and taught Wen Baobao a harsh lesson in their miserable screams. The cries of one big and one small sound appeared particrly mournful in the dpidated factory. They circled in the air until both of them fainted. The scarred man had been recording the video by the side. After watching the effect from the rey, the corner of his mouth turned evil. He hummed from his nostrils and threw the phone to a man beside him. ¡°Go, send this video to He Siming and tell him to prepare the cash as soon as possible. Otherwise, neither his mother nor his son will be able to keep it!¡± He Jia vi. In the main living room of the vi, a group of people surrounded aputer and a phone. Since they couldn¡¯t find the location of the kidnappers by relying on manpower, they could only signal tracking, but this required a call from the kidnappers. When the kidnapper finally came, He Siming was furious when he saw the video. In the video, one big and one small suffered inhuman abuse and had long been in covered all over with cuts and bruises. Wen Shuyue stared at the screen in horror, clutching her mouth tightly and forcing herself not to cry, ¡°Baby, my baby..¡± He Siming¡¯s face darkened, but he still held back his anger and dyed time with the kidnappers so that the police could unlock the address. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the money. When are we going to deal with it?¡± He Siming listened to the voice of the mobile phone being handled by the mobile phone and his face was as cold as iron. Unsure what the other person said, He Siming¡¯s mouth tightened into a straight line. He said, ¡°You must ensure their safety. If you dare to touch their hair again, I, He Siming, will never let you off!¡± Then he threw his phone to the ground. Wen Shuyue looked at him with a chill all over her body. She hugged him from behind, clung to his back and said softly, ¡°He Siming, nothing will happen.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft and shallow as it slowly entered his ears. He turned around and hugged her, buried his head in her neck and responded in a muffled voice. After calming himself down, He Siming turned around and asked the police, ¡°Have you found out the address?¡± ¡°Their defense is very tight and they need some time.¡± ¡°Well, I have to hurry up.¡± After He Siming calmly arranged the matter, he began to think about it. If the kidnappers were just for money, then since they knew that his mother and Wen Baobao were his weak spots, why did they only cost five million? It must be understood that for the sake of the two of them, he would have to get one hundred million. But if it wasn¡¯t for money, then why? He unconsciously frowned and looked serious. Wen Shuyue came over and sat next to him and pushed the gully between his eyebrows. He Siming raised his eyes and held her hand, rubbing his thumb against the back of her hand. ¡°Did you think that the things that happened these few times were connected?¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Since the strange man that you took me to the suburbs thest time, things seem to be out of control.¡± Chapter 322: Add One Billion! He Siming paused as he rubbed against her hand and asked, ¡°What else?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about his movements. She followed the train of thought and finished talking to He Siming. She always felt like someone was pushing things behind her back, but whether it was the person who was obstructing her from investigating what happened four years ago or something else, she was in the know nothing about. He Siming didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to think so much. He reached out and gently stroked her temples. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm no matter what¡¯s behind this.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at his deep pupils and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Ting ring~¡± The phone rang. He Siming looked at the screen and answered, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. He, the media doesn¡¯t know how to find out about the kidnapping of Old Madam Xi and the young master. The inte is already crazy,¡± Guan Yue stared at the road ahead and said anxiously, ¡°And those reporters are on their way to the vi. Mr. He, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face darkened like the bottom of a pot. She hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming hung up and said lightly, ¡°The media learned that their mother was kidnapped and they were on their way to the vi.¡± ¡°What!¡± Wen Shuyue shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s been less than a day, how did they know?¡± He Siming shook his head. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wen Shuyue understood that the public opinion would increase the pressure they were facing and she was afraid that He Siming wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± He Siming rubbed her head calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gong Yu to help them deal with them.¡± Wen Shuyue thought of Gong Yu and knew that he would definitely have a way to get the reporters away, so she felt relieved and stopped disturbing him. Soon enough, the reporters surrounded the vi gates, but ten minutester, they received a call and left one after another. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t closed her eyesst night but Wen Shuyue fell asleep in the sofa shortly after. At this moment, He Siming suddenly got up and carried her into the bedroom. Then he walked to the police and asked, ¡°Where is the kidnappers?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent your phone.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± He Siming nodded at him and strode out. Before the police could react, they suddenly felt sleepy. The next second, they fell onto the table and fell asleep. Night was quiet. The more they drove out of the city, the sparse the lights were. When He Siming found the address provided by the police, he was already in a dense darkness. The road ahead was very bad. He Siming could only get out of the car and walk. His hair in front of his forehead was blown and his beige windbreaker moved with the wind. He walked against the wind towards the only speck of light in the darkness. ¡°Mumble!¡± Just as He Siming was about to get close to the dpidated factory, he didn¡¯t know what he was stepping on and it was loud. It was obvious that it was an rm device. After a while, He Siming was surrounded by a group of strong men. The without demur immediately picked up the guy in his hand and started to fight. Without even a buffer, He Siming frowned and thought to himself that these people were definitely not just for money. He Siming nimbly circled around their encirclement. asionally, he punched, but it was a hit. His fist was very hard and he had fought for so many years. He could still deal with these people, but there were too many of them, which quickly dragged him down. In be hopelessly outnumbered, He Siming could only find a breakthrough and rush out. Suddenly, a few gunshots rang behind him, and then he smelled the strong rust of the subway. He was shot on his right leg and chest, and blood gradually flowed out of his body. He Siming didn¡¯t expect these people to carry guns with them. He saw Wen Baobao and He¡¯s mother, who were seriously injured. Their faces were defeated and their lips were dry white. He Siming raised his increasingly heavy eyelids and wanted to speak, but his voice was hoarse and he couldn¡¯t say anything. Wen Baobao and Mrs. He obviously didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be caught. Looking at the person who was thrown in, Mrs. He hurriedly went over and hugged him in his arms, asking worriedly, ¡°SMing, SMing, why are you here?¡± He Siming rested his hands on He Wei¡¯s mother and finally closed his eyes when he saw them. Mrs. He and Wen Baobao screamed at the same time, pushing him but the person didn¡¯t react at all. The scarred man nced at them contemptuously, then walked out and assigned a series of numbers. ¡°Lao K, He Siming has also caught them. What should we do next?¡± The other person didn¡¯t know what to say. The scarred man responded twice before hanging up. The next day, Wen Shuyue woke up and heard the police say that He Siming was gone and couldn¡¯t contact him. Wen Shuyue panicked. At this moment, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang and she picked up the call. ¡°Prepare $ 100 million. He Siming and the other two are in our hands. Don¡¯t y any tricks, bring the money to our designated ce!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say five million?¡± When Wen Shuyue heard ¡°one hundred million¡±, her heart tightened. ¡°Now that the CEO of Mannis is in our hands, we naturally have to add more details. What¡¯s wrong? Not willing? If we don¡¯t want to, we will immediately rip up our votes and make sure that the Inte is filled with news that the president of Mannis has been torn up. Even though she guessed that He Siming should be caught, Wen Shuyue still couldn¡¯t ept hearing it in person. The sound of the machine echoed in the room. The blood on her face gradually faded and even her voice trembled. She helplessly replied, ¡°Okay, please ensure their safety.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When he saw the woman¡¯s exhausted expression, Guan Yue could not bear it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go contact thepany¡¯s finances and prepare the money again.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded helplessly, then turned to the police, telling them to be careful when they were nearby. She couldn¡¯t risk the lives of He Siming and the rest. The kidnappers quickly sent Wen Shuyue a location, telling her to give her money before noon. She raised her head to look at the time and realized the urgency of the situation. She tried her best to convince the police to cooperate. The cash was ready and Wen Shuyue arrived at the designated location ording to the kidnapper¡¯s requirements. She saw He Siming and the rest tied to a big stone pir. The kidnappers were nowhere to be seen. Wen Shuyue tried her best to calm herself down. She saw that the in-clothed police had sneaked into the enemy and rxed a little. Under the act with United strength of the police and Wen Shuyue, two kidnappers were finally captured and He Siming was rescued. Chapter 323: Company Dangerous In the hospital, He Siming was pushed into the operating room for eight hours. It was only in the early morning that He Siming was pushed out of the operating room and transferred into ward VIP. Early the next morning, sunlight shone through the ss window and entered the ward. He Siming slowly opened his eyes. He wanted to move his body but found that someone was sleeping beside him and holding onto his arm. Wen Shuyuey beside her bed like a kitten. She was worried that he would wake up in the middle of the night, so she sat beside him and fell asleep beside him. Seeing her sleeping quietly, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her face with his other hand. She slept very gently and her tiny movements woke her up from her shock. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Wen Shuyue said happily when she saw him waking up. He saw her swollen red eyes and dark green circles below. He felt like he was pinched by something. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡± How dare you go back? I have to guard you here. Wen Shuyue looked at him without blinking, theyer of mist in her eyes constantly rising. She could tell that she was trying her best to hold back her tears, but the concern and nervousness in her eyes were clear. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a soft sensation in his heart as he reached out to caress her cheek. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything as she threw herself at his chest and hugged him tightly, afraid that he would suddenly disappear. Facing such a sudden beauty throwing her away, how could He Siming refuse? He didn¡¯t say anything but hugged her tightly. The sunlight quietly walked to their side. When He Wei¡¯s mother came to the hospital to deliver breakfast for them, she secretly told Wen Shuyue bad news. Guan Yue called the house and said that there was a serious loophole in the funds of the Mannis. Thepany received news that the contract had been terminated. He had tried his best to block the news, but some of the news was still circting inside thepany. Now the entire Mannis building was in a state of panic.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just finished the operation, so Mother didn¡¯t dare tell him yet. She came to discuss a way with you.¡± Wen Shuyue was also worried when she heard this news. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening in thepany now?¡± ¡°Guan Yue is thinking of a way to deal with it, but it seems like he has no way to solve this problem. The expression of He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s about to speak, but saying nothing made Wen Shuyue vaguely feel that things might develop in a worse direction. ¡°Mother, what?¡± ¡°Guan Yue said that the shareholders of thepany decided to hold a meeting in thepany due to the issue of the financial chain. They requested that Spirit host the meeting and give them an exnation.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Wen Shuyue was furious. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t they deliberately make things difficult for us?¡± SMing is still lying in the hospital. How could he go to thepany to have a shareholders meeting? ¡°Mother also knows, but we blocked the news about what happened to Spirit¡¯s injury, and the shareholders don¡¯t know¡­¡± Wen Shuyue held her forehead. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest since yesterday until this morning. Now that she had received such bad news, she be mentally and physically exhausted supported the wall and sat on a chair outside the ward. ¡°Mom, I got it. I¡¯ll open this meeting on behalf of Steaming. Please help me take care of him and I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± After apanying He Siming for breakfast, Wen Shuyue pretended that she had to go out to buy something and left the hospital to go to Mannis. On the way, she bought a professional set and changed it into a simple makeup. She wanted to hide her dark circles and try her best to make her look less haggard. When she arrived at thepany, the shareholders ¡®meeting had already begun. It was hosted by the old chairman. Un, this matter rmed He Siming¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Old Chairman, you should have seen the news too. Thepany¡¯s financial chain suddenly broke and manypanies working with us offered us a cancetion. Your grandson has been hiding somewhere at this critical moment,¡± a bald shareholder in a grey suit used He Siming in front of his grandmother. ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO, where¡¯s the CEO?¡± ¡°Old Chairman, I¡¯ve received twopanies offering us a divorce this morning.¡± He Jichen closed her eyes and sat on the chair expressionlessly, listening to the discussion of the shareholders all sorts of gossip. ¡°Old Chairman, you have to give us an exnation for this matter. If this continues, the Mannis will be over,¡± the bald shareholder forced He Jichen to demand a result with the support of other shareholders. He Jichen opened her eyes and scanned the bald shareholders. ¡°Liang shareholders, in the past few decades, Mannis has never seen any winds and waves. We don¡¯t know how many times have we experienced something worse than this. This time, it¡¯s just a small storm. How many times have you asked me for an exnation?¡± The arrogance of the bald shareholders was suppressed by He Jichen¡¯s grandmother¡¯s words. ¡°The financial chain is over, but it¡¯s only temporary. Your CEO has already taken care of it. As for the issue of terminating the contract, it was a small matter. Once thepany¡¯s financial chain was restored, I think you¡¯d better wait for them toe back and hug your thigh! Thepany¡¯s financial situation might take a long time, but there was no need for you to sit here in a threatening manner for a meeting. As long as everyone joined hands, they would definitely be able to survive this crisis safely and quickly. He Jichen had to admit that He Jichen had a strong aura. As soon as she stepped forward, her words intimidated the directors present, soothed everyone¡¯s emotions and gave everyone confidence. Wen Shuyue, who had been eavesdropping on the meeting outside, finally calmed down when she saw that the shareholders were quiet. After thepany was settled, she rushed back to the hospital. He Jichen ended the shareholders meeting and went straight to the hospital. As soon as she saw Wen Shuyue, she immediately had a stern face. ¡°You are really a troublemaker. One day at night, you will find trouble for Si Ming!¡± Now, send my precious grandson to the hospital! He Siming¡¯s face sank when he heard his grandmother scolding his wife. He wanted to help her but was stopped by He Wei¡¯s mother. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say that. These things weren¡¯t caused by pleasure. How can I me her?¡± She was the most ufortable person in the hospital. Mrs. He was worried that He Siming would quarrel with Mrs. He and took the initiative to speak for Wen Shuyue. ¡°Are you a mother?¡± I scolded this girl for your son¡¯s sake. You¡¯re fine, you¡¯re still protecting her! ¡± He didn¡¯t expect his mother to be scolded by his grandmother. Chapter 324: Plan The rich aroma of coffee flowed in the air like brown silk, thick and lingering. Zhong He Xuan smiled and talked to the advertising agency. His fair fingers pinched the coffee cup and gave it to his mouth. Zhong He Xuan still looked modestly as usual, as warm as jade. Just as they were about to agree to this business, the sound of radio was heard from the cafe, and the radio broadcasted the news today as usual. The two continued to talk business, but a piece of news came out on the radio, ¡°The CEO of Mannis, He Siming, is in critical condition and Mannis is in economic crisis.¡± The advertisement stood up in shock and pointed at the radio, while Zhong He Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly became frightened as if he was afraid that others would know something. ¡°This!¡± What did this mean? Under such circumstances, Mr. Zhong still came to me to talk about advertising or something? ¡°The advertising agency was angry but forced to ask Zhong He Xuan, but Zhong He Xuan showed an apologetic expression. ¡°I know I know, but you have to believe in our ¡­..¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the advertisement interrupted Zhong He Xuan. ¡°How can I believe you even if we¡¯re about to go bankrupt? Our cooperation is not established!¡± Zhong He Xuan looked regretful and anxious as he wanted to chase after him, but when the advertising agency fell the door and left the cafe, Zhong He Xuan turned around to tidy up his suit and slowly tasted the coffee in his hand on the sofa. A waiter walked out with a radio in his hand and bowed respectfully to Zhong He Xuan. Zhong He Xuan looked up at the radio and chuckled, ¡°Well done.¡± In the warm yellow light, the gentleness in Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes turned into a gentle atmosphere. The coldness and ruthlessness in the deepest part of the world were brewing in the air, as if vines growing in the darkness were growing longer and longer. Finally, every twinkle and smile every act and every move spread in his emotions. Zhong He Xuan looked at the radio in his hand and elegantly threw it into the trash can. He tidied up his clothes and turned to put on sunsses to leave the cafe. The next day, the whole city spread the news in groundless talk, which was about to close down in Mannis. It was as if a small bomb had been dropped, but it was at a time where it shouldn¡¯t have exploded. Someone lit a wire. Everyone said, ¡°Have you heard that Mannis is going bankrupt? Their CEO is dying from illness.¡± ¡°The Mannis has invested in several big projects before. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s going to be dead now.¡± Everyone was waiting for this te to be swayed by the huge dragon that had been here for decades, so that they had a topic to discuss. At this time, the He family was also uneasy in groundless talk. Ever since He Siming was admitted to the hospital, people kept disturbing the olddy. That day, the olddy was flipping through documents in the study room after dinner. The uncle in the second room walked into the olddy¡¯s study and kept talking to her about the recent situation of the Mannis and He Siming. The olddy felt that He Siming was on the verge of illness and could not recover. She only nced at him. She knew exactly what level this person looked like. He was ambitious and wanted a lot, but she actually wanted to fill this corridor that she couldn¡¯t help but ruin the already endangered Mannis. He Siming¡¯s excellence was something that the He family had not experienced in a long time, but with this excellent grandson, the olddy felt that those who were greedy for wealth were so unbearable. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Don¡¯t mention people from be of no great importance in Mannis anymore,¡± Old Madam Xi gave the order to leave but he still insisted on saying something. ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s be of no great importance? At least we¡¯re a Mannis family!¡± The olddy interrupted him and looked at the uncle in the second room with an extremely stern expression. ¡°I told you that Mannis is mine. Please leave the exclusion!¡± If you really care about him, why didn¡¯t you go see him?! Sensing the olddy¡¯s anger, the uncle in the second room went out in fear. However, the greed in his eyes was still unwilling to indulge in pleasures without stop the olddy¡¯s documents. What is the uncle of the second room? What he wants is just to get the right to the Mannis. One by one, he pretends to be righteous and speaks to the property engage in illegal activities of the He family. Before this, there has always been an excellent He Siming who has been guarding the sovereign position of the He family. On the surface, they are iparably concerned about He Siming, concerned about the He family, but they can¡¯t hide the greed and arrogance in their eyes He Jichen looked at thepany¡¯s weak point, helpless and anxious. At this moment, He You knew about the situation at home and couldn¡¯t help but worry. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. He had grown up in be spoiled, and when he found out about the news, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions in an instant, but he was still young and didn¡¯t know how to deal with these things. He only knew that their family needed help now, so the shadow of Zhong He Xuan shed in He You¡¯s mind. Then his eyes lit up and he grabbed the maid.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Quickly get a taxi, send me to see He Xuan!¡± Zhong He Xuan was her boyfriend and his brother¡¯s friend. He would definitely help. Zhong He Xuan was eating at home. He saw his little girlfriend, He Youyou, hurriedly walked over to him in a wheelchair. Her beautiful almond eyes seemed to be immersed in a heavy mist, and her eyes were red as if she had applied a heavyyer of Rouge. She stumbled over and cried, ¡°Brother He Xuan!¡± Save our He family. At this time, He You forgot that he was still in the wheelchair and fell heavily onto the ground. His pretty little face was dyed with dust and hair, and he looked increasingly fierce. Tears streamed down her cheeks, making her heart ache. Zhong He Xuan went over and helped her up. He reattached himself to the wheelchair and wiped He You¡¯s little face with a tissue. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± He You hugged Zhong He Xuan and cried, ¡°He Xuan, my brother is in the hospital. Our family is about to fail. Please help me.¡± A trace of coldness shed across Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes, but his hand was still gently patting He You¡¯s back to appease He Ye¡¯s emotions. However, from the angle where He You could not see, it was Zhong He Xuan¡¯s indifference. ¡°Youyou, I can¡¯t help him either. My family is strict, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± his tone sounded apologetic and sad. When he heard that Zhong He Xuan could not help him, He You only cried louder. He Youyou cried in despair and hugged Zhong He Xuan tightly. Because she was only Zhong He Xuan, the person in his heart broke down like a dam that could no longer cover up the sorrow. Chapter 325: Turn the Raging On the other side. The oblique sunlight flowed into therge ward like quiet water. The pungent medicinal smell in the air was strange and cold. Wen Shuyue looked at the thick folder in her hand, her brows furrowed, her delicate face looked a little ugly and haggard, and her fingers tightened on the paper.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The document contained reports of all kinds of economic crisis and loopholes in the Mannis, as well as financial reports. The numbers were magnified in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, pressing down on Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. On the bed, He Siming¡¯s handsome face was feeble, and the sound of drips was particrly crisp in the air. Wen Shuyue really hoped that He Siming could wake up now and turn the tide like before. She used a precise mind and decisive method to solve the problem. However, the man who looked like a god in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes was lying on the bed at this time, even a little fragile. Mannis was He Siming¡¯s painstake.. How could it be said that it would fall? Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and sorted out her image and emotions. She went to look for He Jichen with documents. He Jichen¡¯s grandmother was in a bad mood and her expression was not very good-looking. She was disgusted with Wen Shuyue. She just looked at Wen Shuyue and wanted to send her away. Wen Shuyue put the document in front of He Jichen, and her eyes were as warm as anyone. She calmly looked at He Jichen and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°What¡­ give it to you?¡± He Jichen said with no hope, but Wen Shuyue interrupted her, ¡°Grandmother, didn¡¯t you also set up the Mannis? I¡¯m a female celebrity, and I¡¯m also SMing¡¯s wife, the president of MK¡¯s station.¡± She looked up at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were full of confidence and determination, and she was as sure as a rock. She seemed to see her young self and He Siming in her clear eyes. He Jichen looked at the wrinkles on her hand and sighed softly. She pushed the document to Wen Shuyue. He Jichen didn¡¯t say anything, and Wen Shuyue also knew what she meant. She bowed respectfully, turned around and left pass like thunder and move like the wind with the documents in her arms. He Jichen rubbed her forehead. Although the He family was big, there were few people like He Siming. The moment she saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, she knew that she could only give her all her trust. Wen Shuyue made a call as she walked. ¡°Secretary, hold the board of directors.¡± Wen Shuyue held the document in the board of directors and announced the current situation of Mannis without reservation. For a time, the board of directors was flustered. It was true that there had been news that the Mannis was going to go bankrupt long ago, but everyone came over in the Mannis. They didn¡¯t believe that the Mannis would fall like this. Although the swaying in the midst of a raging storm was in the building, everyone still held their bottom line. They believed in He Siming and believed that Mannis could still get up. At this time, everything was confessed in broad daylight, but they didn¡¯t know how to face all of this. They were reluctant to leave, but they didn¡¯t want to let themselves fall here. Wen Shuyue looked at the people around her, opened the conference room screen with her eyes lowered, and took out the previous Mannis proposal. ¡°The economic loophole of the Mannis is also clear that there is a loophole due to the mistakes in the operation n, but it is not filled in time.¡± Halfway through the conversation, the people in the conference room looked a little more rxed. ¡°But I have the shares and funds of MK in my hand. I can transfer the funds of MK and the funds in my hands to fill these loopholes, but I still need everyone to continue to maintain the progress of the major projects.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that every project of the Mannis is extremely important. Everyone, build up the spirit of the extremely and get through this difficult situation together, and let the Mannis return to their original trajectory. I think that thepany¡¯s ounting will be able to see the profits after that.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t stop at all. The people in the conference room looked at Wen Shuyue and exined the n on the big screen below the whisper to one another. Everyone estimated the probability and possibility of sess and looked up to look at the expression on¡¯s face from time to time. Wen Shuyue still looked strict, but the confidence in her expression infected everyone. They really saw the shadow of He Siming in Wen Shuyue¡¯s every action and expression. They were as calm as ever and had the ability to convince others. One after another, the board members nodded. Wen Shuyue closed the screen and bowed to the board members. ¡°Thank you for yourpany for so many years.¡± The remaining directors looked at their old colleagues and went out to work. Under Wen Shuyue¡¯s pressure and harshness, all the people who were not firm in the Mannis and those who wanted to take action behind them were excluded. The remaining directors integrated themselves into high level work, and be the pink of perfectionpleted everything in Wen Shuyue¡¯s n, advancing the development of Mannis step by step. The directors of Mannis came along with He Jichen and He Siming. Everything was done in make all-out efforts. They were not only serious about their work. Wen Shuyue felt their feelings for Mannis and He Siming every day they got along with them. Everything seemed to reflect the rainbow, the day after tomorrow, and everything returned to the right track. He Jichen also admitted the ability of her daughter-inw and gave Wen Shuyue all rights. He Siming¡¯s body was also improving, and the board of directors believed in Wen Shuyue¡¯s capability and style. Wen Shuyue sat on He Siming¡¯s usual office chair in day and night and asionally looked at He Siming¡¯s notes and scenery outside the office window. The sunrise and sunset that He Siming usually mentioned with her reflected a different gentleness in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Finally, he was drunk in his memories of He Siming. At first, no one thought that the frail woman would stand in the put one¡¯s foot down and turn the tide against the Mannis. As the CEO of MK, the put one¡¯s foot down stepped forward to protect thepany at the moment of Mannis and no leader in. Thanks to all the criticism and distrust, the Mannis was protected. However, the Mannis was supported up among the strong. Every employee in the Mannis knew the temper and way of doing things of the new boss. Compared to He Siming before, it was better. It solved the problems inside the Mannis and wascking. Everyone praised Wen Shuyue¡¯s the doings, but Wen Shuyue had never cared about it. In Khai¡¯s eyes, no one couldpare to He Siming. All she did was to protect He Siming¡¯s efforts and everything about her husband. Chapter 326: the path winds along mountain ridges ¡°Young Madam, this is a batch of documents that need to be signed,¡± He Siming¡¯s personal secretary walked into Wen Shuyue¡¯s office with the documents that were half a person tall. Wen Shuyue sat in He Siming¡¯s boss¡¯s chair, and arge desk was filled with documents sent by various departments. ¡°Linda, you can go out first. I have finished reading the documents in my hand and will see what you have brought overter,¡± Wen Shuyue saw Linda standing motionlessly on the spot and felt a little strange. Linda had some about to speak, but saying nothing and finally couldn¡¯t help but say it, ¡°sorry, Young Madam, these are urgent documents. You need to finish them as soon as possible. I have to sort it out and give it to the other shareholders.¡± Linda looked at her sadly. Because Wen Shuyue¡¯splexion was getting worse and worse, the blush on her cheeks had long disappeared. The dark circles in her eyes were almost as good as the panda, and she couldn¡¯t even hide her pink foundation. Wen Shuyue smiled helplessly and joked, ¡°Alright, Linda, it¡¯s rare for my youngdy to help thepany do something. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, youngdy, if you need anything, call me at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Linda.¡± After you¡¯re busy for a while, I¡¯ll give you a good break and rest! Wen Shuyue knew in her heart that Linda¡¯s workload in the past few days was much bigger than herself. Many of the documents she had given her were carefully printed with a fluorescent pen, saving her a lot of time to read the documents. ¡°Thank you, youngdy. I¡¯ll go out to work first.¡± After a whole morning, Wen Shuyue finally finished processing the urgent documents. She held a cup of coffee and flipped through the financial reports that Guan Yue had sent her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although she had already invested arge amount of money into the Mannis, it was still only a drop in the bucket for the huge Manyi Group. Thepany¡¯s stock prices were still very big, and the financial chains in many ces couldn¡¯t keep up. Right now, her money alone was far from enough. If she wanted to save the Mannis, she had to find an external helper. ¡°Gu Ning, do you have time in the afternoon to ask me to treat you to afternoon tea?¡± Wen Shuyue decided to ask Gu Ning for help. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to invite me once. Of course, I have time,¡± Gu Ning said to the phone with a afford much food for thought smile on his face. ¡°Alright, old ce, old time.¡± At 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wen Shuyue arrived at Blue Mountain cafe on time. Gu Ning was already waiting for her there. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯rete. Have you waited a long time?¡± Gu Ning smiled and said, ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± I ordered you a cup of coffee and your favorite chocte cake. I think you¡¯ve been under great pressure recently. It¡¯s suitable for eating some sweet foods. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue took a sip of coffee and took a break. ¡°So, you¡¯re not just inviting me for a cup of coffee!¡± Wen Shuyue was pondering how to open her mouth when Gu Ning helped her open the topic. She took the fork and stuffed a cake into her mouth. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Gu Ning, I¡¯ll just say it if I have something to say. Can you please help Mannis this time?¡± Gu Ning just smiled at her and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You know that the Mannis has encountered some financial problems, but in reality, it is still very strong inside. As long as you are willing to invest and cooperate with us, I guarantee that you will receive the most generous reward in the future.¡± Although she was asking for help, Wen Shuyue still had confidence in the Mannis. ¡°Shunyue, I think you know very well that once apany like Mannis meets a financial problem, it¡¯s not just a broken financial chain.¡± If no one suppressed it maliciously, the Mannis wouldn¡¯t be so unbearable. She knew that Gu Ning was not a fool. Wen Shuyue herself understood that someone had stabbed the Mannis behind her back. ¡°We are already investigating the culprit behind it. I believe that as long as you are willing to help us, Mannis will definitely be able to stage aeback!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s eyes were firmly locked on Wen Shuyue. He was exploring this smart, beautiful and charming woman. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯m a businessman. I won¡¯t do things without benefits.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯tck money, but¡­ I¡­I want you,¡± Gu Ning looked at her it is beyond logic and above reason and continued, ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, but you¡¯ve been focusing on He Siming. You are a very charming woman. You made me want to¡­ ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him with a be aze with anger, ¡°Gu Ning, you really will take advantage of someone¡¯s danger!¡± Wen Shuyue thought that Gu Ning would make a big deal of profit from her business, but she never imagined that Gu Ning wanted her. Gu Ning was not surprised by her reaction. ¡°If you want me to help the Mannis, you can only agree to this condition. Shu Yue, I know you and I know you. If you leave He Siming and follow me, you won¡¯t suffer. He Siming can give it to you, I can. ¡°No,¡± she thought that Gu Ning would be the one who was willing to help her, but she never imagined that he would use himself in exchange! ¡°No, Gu Ning, you don¡¯t understand me at all!¡± Did you know that when I was in trouble, the first person I thought of was you, but you actually said something like that! Gu Ning didn¡¯t expect that she would say something like that to him. The way he looked at her becameplicated. ¡°I love He Siming. I spent so much effort saving Mannis for him, but you actually let me leave him!¡± Gu Ning, you have really disappointed me. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡­¡± Just as Gu Ning said this, she stood up from her seat. She pulled two hundred yuan out of her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to say between us. Thank you for letting me see what kind of person is like and let me know that I used to be a be married to a bad husband!¡± Thest two sentences, her gnashing teeth! Wen Shuyue picked up her bag and left the coffee shop. Along the way, Wen Shuyue was in a low mood. First, for the sake of the Mannis, she could not find a suitable investor. The Mannis would still be tough in the short term, and second, it was because of Gu Ning. She never imagined that she had misjudged him all the time. It was fake to say that he was not upset. After all, Gu Ning was a friend she once believed. Back in Mannis, Guan Yue rushed over to him and said that Gong Yu was waiting for her. ¡°Why is Gong Yu here at this time?¡± Guan Yue told Wen Shuyue that Gong Yu was here to talk about investing in them. ¡°Really?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Gong Yu is really reliable. Where is he now?¡± ¡°Just wait for the youngdy in the CEO¡¯s office.¡± Chapter 327: I’m Nothing ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Half an hourter, Gong Yu and Wen Shuyue discussed everything and stood up to shake hands. Wen Shuyue felt like she was be deeply grateful that Gong Yu could stand up to help He Siming at this time. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Mannis might really not be able to do it.¡± Gong Yu rubbed his thumb against the trigger on his finger and said politely and gentlemanly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. The friendship between us isn¡¯t a joke.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Gong Yu paused and looked at Wen Shuyue with a worried tone. He asked, ¡°How is Spirit now?¡± Have you woken up? He had a lot of business in thepany recently. Apart from helping He Siming chase away the entertainment reporters, he didn¡¯t do anything for him. When he heard that he was shot at the time, he couldn¡¯t rest assured. When she thought about He Siming, Wen Shuyue felt a little upset. It was all her fault that she hurt him and even made the Mannis look like it was now. She pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly and looked up at Gong Yu and shook her head. ¡°Although I¡¯ve woken up, I can¡¯t get out of bed yet.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the case,¡± Gong Yu saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s low mood and patted her shoulder in a soothing manner. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, that kid will be lucky.¡± Wen Shuyue felt a heavy weight on her shoulder. She looked at the hand on her shoulder and then at him. Only then did Gong Yu realize that he was a little rude. He hurriedly withdrew his hand and took a step to the side, pulling the distance between the two of them. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see SMing. Is it convenient for you to take me there?¡± Gong Yu was the same as He Siming. Even if the two of them were so awkward, he still made it impossible for Wen Shuyue to refuse his request. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think Gong Yu had any thoughts about her, but she was always unnatural when facing him. The two of them were silent all the way. Just as Wen Shuyue was about to suspect that she would be stifled by the atmosphere, the hospital finally arrived. She got out of the car first and walked into the hospital. As soon as Gong Yu got out of the car, he saw the nervous Wen Shuyue. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°This wife is really interesting.¡± When the two of them came to the ward, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face suddenly turned ck. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. What are you doing?¡± He Siming paused and saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s distressed eyes. He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can be discharged.¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her volume a few times, ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about your body?¡± Is it necessary to say that he can¡¯t move? His whole body is filled with breathing tubes? Is there something wrong?! He Siming was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to care about him so much, nor did he expect her to be so angry. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Gong Yu waiting at the door to see himughing. Gong Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards as he crossed his arms. He was simply saying, ¡°He Siming, you will be punished by your wife one day.¡± Facing Gong Yu¡¯s eyes, He Siming became gentle. He angrily said to the person at the door, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Then he looked at Wen Shuyue and continued, ¡°Or with my wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I went to Mannis to discuss cooperation. After that, I asked Miss Wen to bring me over to see you,¡± Gong Yu put down his hand and walked over leisurely. ¡°Get lost!¡± He Siming nced at him impatiently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me here.¡± Wen Shuyue stood in the middle and had long forgotten what kind of get desperation she had just been. She pulled He Siming¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°What are you doing? Gong Shao specially came to see you. Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve long been used to it. I don¡¯t have to bother with him,¡± Gong Yu smiled indifferently and told Wen Shuyue. The blue and white striped medical gown was still worn on He Siming¡¯s body. His handsome face was particrly skinny at this time, and when he didn¡¯t frown, he would feel heartache, but when he frowned, he looked particrly cold. He didn¡¯t look at Wen Shuyue but directly asked Gong Yu, ¡°What is the current situation of Mannis?¡± ¡°You ask me, how would I know? I¡¯m not a member of yourpany,¡± Gong Yu took a seat on the bed and raised an eyebrow towards Wen Shuyue. He Siming looked over and found that Wen Shuyue was calm and calm. He Siming turned to Gong Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it too. I¡¯m not dead, I can leave now.¡± Gong Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say a few more words to He Siming, but he realized that he was very serious. He had to shrugge and straighten up his suit. He walked out of the ward and blinked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s express volumes before closing the door. Unfortunately, even though Wen Shuyue was quite skilled, her cultivation was not deep enough. She could not see what the CEO of Gong wanted to convey to her. She simply thought that this person¡¯s eyes were ufortable. It was fine if she thought about it in her heart, but she still asked the man in bed foolishly, ¡°Does Young Master Gong have any eye problems?¡± Why are you always blinking? ¡°¡­¡± He Siming rubbed his wife¡¯s head helplessly, then sincere words and earnest wishes said, ¡°Go home and eat more walnuts. Then you will understand.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wen Shuyue immediately understood what he meant and pped him on the arm with a loud ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°He Siming!¡± You stinky man! He Siming rubbed his arm innocently and frowned, ¡°You really have to do it.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? I deserve to hurt you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± He Siming stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her forehead like a touch on sth. without going into it deeply, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing that He Siming suddenly became serious, Wen Shuyue straightened up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the hospital today. I have to go back to thepany.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue jumped out of his arms, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get excited first. Listen to me,¡± He Siming sat down again. He stared at her, his deep eyes quieting her. He Siming smiled with satisfaction and whispered, ¡°Trust me, my injury is fine.¡± The rtionship in the Mannis is tooplicated, you can¡¯t control it, I don¡¯t want you to be too tired. ¡°I can,¡± Wen Shuyue retorted unconvinced, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to try, how do you know I can¡¯t do it?¡± This time, He Simingughed. He rubbed against the woman¡¯s stubborn little face. ¡°You¡¯re so good, how can you not?¡± But this should be my responsibility, I shouldn¡¯t have pushed it to you. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shunyue, trust me, okay?¡± Chapter 328: Transfer of shares No matter what, Wen Shuyue was convinced by He Siming and they went home together. Just that after she returned home, Wen Shuyue regretted it because a man was too much! For two days, He Siming looked like he was in the study. Only when it was time to eat and sleep could Wen Shuyue see himing out. ¡°He Siming, have you always fought like this?¡± At the dinner table, Wen Shuyue finally couldn¡¯t help asking. She didn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s past. He gritted his teeth and continued to work alone, whether it waste at night orte at dawn. She didn¡¯t think there was anything about this. After all, life was fine. If you wanted to live a life of a superior, you would have to pay a price. But now she felt her heart ache. She felt sorry for the man in front of her, and his utter not a single word was quietly enduring so much. He Siming noticed that she was in a bad mood, so he put down his chopsticks and softly said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯re not working too hard?¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. As long as she met his eyes, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t say anything. She silently lowered her head and her eyes were red. This man was so annoying that he would never consider himself. He Siming didn¡¯t understand what happened to Wen Shuyue. He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Now he had to deal with the He family¡¯s affairs before he could have a good talk with her. The next day, when Wen Shuyue was still asleep, He Siming left early. Half an hourter, He Jia¡¯s old residence. He Siming in a ck suit came out of the ck sports car. When the servants saw him, they bowed at 90 degrees and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Young Master!¡± Without even looking at them, He Siming walked forward with a cold face on the shredded sunlight. It was just that his footsteps were too hurried, and he was always carelessly tugging on the wound that hadn¡¯t healed yet. When he came over, the He family was having breakfast. The first one to find He Siming was He You. When she saw He Siming, her eyes immediately turned red. Her voice was filled with a heavy crying voice, ¡°Big Brother, why are you discharged?¡± Does the wound still hurt? He Siming didn¡¯t make a sound. He walked past her and walked over to He Jichen¡¯s side. He stood up and bent down slightly, ¡°Grandmother, my grandson has to deal with some things today. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll disturb Grandmother¡¯s mood for breakfast.¡± But even if he bent over, his back was straight, be neither humble nor pushy. He Jichen nodded at him, and the voice of the vicissitudes was a little hoarse: ¡°Well, I will do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming replied. When He Jichen spoke, the uncle in the big room was not calm. He shivered, and even the spoon of porridge seemed to fall off his hand at any time. He Siming sneered and his amber eyes were full of sharpness. He looked straight at him with no warmth in his voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Uncle?¡± His hand trembled like this. Did something happen? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No,¡± the man called Uncle by He Siming stuck his tongue and couldn¡¯t speak properly, ¡°Early, just got up in the morning, my spirit is not good.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Siming stepped on the floor of the wooden floor under his feet and made a creaking sound. He stood behind therge room and patted his shoulder, ¡°I reckon that when I finish this, Uncle will wake up.¡± As he spoke, He Siming¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t left on his shoulder yet. With a little force, he was shocked, but he still pulled out a smile and said, ¡°Say whatever you want to say. Uncle is supportive of you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming replied straightforwardly. He let go of his hand and stood at the front of the dining table. He said coldly, ¡°During the hospital stay, there were quite a few things in thepany. I knew that Uncle didn¡¯t trust me, but I didn¡¯t expect to take the opportunity to seize power. I didn¡¯t know that a family had such a high status.¡± He Bai gritted his teeth in his mouth and clenched his fists on the side of his body. He wanted to rush to give him a punch. He Bai¡¯s every act and every move was all seen by He Siming. His thin lips were tightly pursed. He announced in every single word or phrase, ¡°Uncle has owed a lot of gambling debts outside these years, many of them were filled by Grandma, and some of my work. The nephew thought that the shares of the Mannis were enough to offset the debt. How about Uncle give up the shares? ¡°Why?!¡± He Bai stood up and pointed at He Siming¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°I won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m discussing this with you?¡± He Siming snorted coldly and threw the shares transfer agreement in front of him, ¡°The contract is ready. You can¡¯t do this.¡± He Bai still wanted to ask Grandmother He, but he never imagined that she would only eat quietly all the time. It was not until it was over that she called He Siming to the study room. The pain from the wound came and He Siming¡¯s cold sweat flowed down his back. He endured the pain and said calmly, ¡°What did grandmother call me?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± He Jichen took off her sses and looked up at He Siming, ¡°I want you to divorce Wen Shuyue.¡± He Siming was first stunned, then he said, ¡°The reason.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Isn¡¯t the reason obvious? She¡¯s not suitable for you at all. Look at how you¡¯ve be because of her? Don¡¯t think she can change something just because she gave birth to the He family. You should understand what kind of person you need to be your wife! After He Jichen finished, He Siming slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce. My wife will only be Wen Shuyue in this lifetime.¡± He Jichen immediately retorted and raised his volume, ¡°No!¡± You must leave this marriage! The cold sweat on his body became more and more intense. He Siming felt weak under his feet, and his tone was still tough, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡°You dare,¡± Grandmother He was so angry that her fingers trembled. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce that woman, you will no longer be a member of the He family.¡± He Siming turned around and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°As long as you dare to walk out of this door,¡± He Jichen said: ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back. I will also remove you from Mannis.¡± He Siming suddenly smiled, ¡°Grandmother, how did the He family get up all these years, and how did the Mannis achieve its current position? Do you think that the He family has the same status as me?¡± He Jichen naturally understood what he meant and also knew how important He Siming was to the He family. This was why she hoped that he had a suitable wife to help him. ¡°That¡¯s right, the current He family is created by you, but so what? He family is not only one person.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He Siming said proudly, ¡°Grandmother, my grandson is not afraid to tell you that without me, this He family will not be worth a cent.¡± Chapter 329: Strong Position ¡°Huh, I really don¡¯t know how much you are. Would you have your current position without the He family?¡± All of this glory was bestowed to you by me. Get lost from the not to know good from bad! ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Zn stomped her walking stick on the ground. Even though she was already in the year of the Scepter Dynasty, she was still in a state of mind and a trace of anger appeared on her dignified face. Then he picked up his phone and called the secretary of the board of directors. ¡°Send my order. There is a huge disagreement between He Siming¡¯s management concept and the board of directors. He will no longer be the president of Mannis tomorrow. As for the new CEO, we will wait until the board of directors decides,¡± he hung up the phone. After he stated his position, He Siming chose to remain silent without further excuses. At this moment, his thin lips slightly pursed, and a trace of map out a strategy but helplessly smiled. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Ye Zn said coldly. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming heard the words and turned to leave the family¡¯s ancestral residence. His handsome back did not hesitate at all. It was nine o¡¯clock when they left the ancestral residence. The night was as dark as ink, and the moonlight poured down on He Siming¡¯s angr face like a light gauze, with a hint of blurry indifference. He stood silently by the car, hesitating for a moment before driving the silver Lamkini away like lightning. GEKA GEKA bar GEKA Gong Yu, Zhong He Xuan sat in a seat far away from the centre of the dance floor. He looked at the people who seemed to have been staring at the demons and monsters danced like mad in a dancer¡¯s eyes, and suddenly caught the outstanding man at the door. ¡°Ming, here,¡± Gong Yu waved his hand to signal where he was. He Siming nodded and walked towards them through the dance floor. ¡°Ming, how are you negotiating with your olddy today?¡± Gong Yu asked with a smile on his be cynical. ¡°Remove the CEO position of Mannis. Tomorrow, you should be able to see it in the headlines of the major business,¡± He Siming said clear, as if he was not the one in the vortex. ¡°What?¡± Zhong He Xuan was shocked. ¡°How did you offend Ye Dong and make her so angry?¡± ¡°She wants me to divorce Shu Yue, so I disagree,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he lowered his eyes and covered his eyshes. Gong Yu and Zhong He Xuan were silent as they did not know how tofort He Siming. ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Gong Yu opened his mouth first. His brother had been doing things for many years and based on his understanding of He Siming, he was extremely capable. He had a strong purpose and foresight. With his city and ability, he would definitely not be able to put himself in such a situation. ¡°Enjoy the immediate life. Thepany has been busy for the past few years, so I can¡¯t spare time to apany the cute treasure. I¡¯m having a free time these few days,¡± He Siming said indifferently, except for those who were close to him. At this time, he spoke more than usual, but he did not respond positively to this moment. Gong Yu understood him and didn¡¯t ask again, ¡°Today, don¡¯t talk about those annoying people, drink happily!¡± ¡°Cheers,¡± Zhong He Xuan and He Siming also picked up their cups. After half a patrol, the three of them were slightly drunk. He Siming first picked up his suit jacket. Gong Yu also stood up and pressed the sleeve of his shirt. He looked at Zhong He Xuan and asked, ¡°What?¡± You still don¡¯t want to leave, you want to continue drinking? Zhong He Xuan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Hurry up! You two, we¡¯re not on our way. It¡¯s not that the little girl wants to hold hands and go to the toilet together and go home from school together. They separate ways and don¡¯t leave slowly.¡± He Siming and Gong Yu didn¡¯t speak. They shook their heads and left.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Zhong He Xuan seemed a little drunk. He took out his phone and clicked it. He looked at the screen that was lit up and hesitated. His eyes were indifferent as he looked at the crowd dancing on the dance floor. The lights hit everyone¡¯s faces, suddenly bright and dark. lustrous and dazzling, Zhong He Xuan seemed to be looking at the crowd, but his eyes were not focused and he lit up the screen again. ¡°You~¡± It had been more than half an hour since he picked up Zhong He Xuan¡¯s call. He Youyou ordered someone to drive her to GEKA alcohol. She told herself not to think too much, so she let the servants in to pick up Zhong He Xuan. He Yu sat in the car and waited. Looking at the lights shing in the bar, he thought that he might never be able to apany He Xuan in this kind of ce. The moment he received the call from Zhong He Xuan, the anger brought by his bitter expectations waspletely overshadowed by sweetness. ¡°Youyou, I feel so ufortable. Come and apany me, okay? I miss you, I miss you, I just want you, I want to see you.¡± Zhong He Xuan¡¯s gentle and sexy voice made it difficult for He You to resist. He Wei said in a reserved voice, ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± Zhong He Xuan was helped into the car by the maid. He leaned against He You, but neither of them spoke. He leaned sideways and closed his eyes: ¡°Youyou, I don¡¯t want to go home, apany me.¡± His nose spilled around He Lan Chang¡¯s fair neck. He Wei ordered the driver to send them back to his home. After returning home, He You asked someone to settle down Zhong He Xuan in the guest room. ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t go!¡± Zhong He Xuan muttered. He couldn¡¯t bear to do this, so he let someone water again, grabbed a towel, gently wiped his face, and wanted to take care of him for a while. ¡°He Xuan, why did you drink like this? In the end, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He You leaned over to wipe the sweat on Zhong He Xuan¡¯s forehead and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to rub He Xuan¡¯s face. Zhong He Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the hand on He You¡¯s face. He turned Youyou over and pressed it under his body. All of this happened so suddenly and He You was a little dazed. At this moment, she was already shy and her ears were red. She was nervous and excited. Usually, Zhong He Xuan had always been a modest, self-disciplined gentleman. Apart from normal kisses and hugs, they had never had such close contact. He had never experienced such a scene in be spoiled since he was young. He Youyou struggled and said, ¡°He Xuan, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You drink too much, let me go.¡± When Zhong He Xuan saw her shy appearance, his heart was throbbing. He suppressed the heat in his body, put his lips next to He You¡¯s ear, and gently rubbed his lips, ¡°I know that I love you, leisurely. From the first time I saw you, I can¡¯t help but be attracted to you. Normally, although you¡¯re arrogant, you¡¯re cute. I know that you¡¯re just a pure little girl in your heart. Will It was rare for him to hear Zhong He Xuan express his feelings so sweet. Her eyshes trembled and she said solemnly, ¡°I am willing. Even if you drink too much, I¡¯m willing to. He Youyou¡¯s words were like thest trace of rationality ignited by a fire. The two of them rolled onto the bed and hugged each other. Although He You was physically inconvenient, he tried his best to respond to Zhong He Xuan. Night had just started. Chapter 330: Promise The next morning, He Youyou woke up early. The pain in his body reminded her what happenedst night. She and Zhong He Xuan really fell asleep! Although the two of them had long been lovers,st night was the first time they really had a rtionship. He Youyou got up from the bed in a covered with confusion. One of Zhong He Xuan¡¯s arms was tightly wrapped around her slender waist. She carefully lifted his arm and ced it beside her. Just as she was about to stand up, she fell back onto the bed because her legs were soft. Oh my God, how intense did they dost night? He Jichen put on his clothes leisurely. Before she left, she stared at the back of the man lying on the bed withplicated eyes. She stared for a while before finally leaving. Wen Shuyue felt that she didn¡¯t seem to have a good feng shui life this year. Something bad happened to her recently. She even wondered if she should go to the Buddhist temple to worship a Buddha. The storm in Mannis finally calmed down a little, and her financialpany had problems again. Because she had invested arge amount of money into the Mannis, it made her ownpany¡¯s capital chain tense. The shareholders called each and every call to her phone. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to solve the problem with thepany¡¯s capital chain. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll go to thepany to investigate the financial statementter.¡± Wen Shuyue, who put down her phone, felt like she was a top in the past few days. She couldn¡¯t take any time to rest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming, with one hand supporting his head,y sideways on the bed looking at Wen Shuyue sitting in front of the mirror, heave great sighs. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve already told them in thepany meeting that they don¡¯t need to worry about the financial chain, but these shareholders seem like they don¡¯t understand. My phone is about to explode in the past few days!¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue helplessly and felt that she was cute. ¡°She invested all her money into thepany, yet you still me her for being nosy now.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Oh my, is this really what Mr. He said from his mouth?¡± If it was you, I would¡¯ve thrown it to someone else¡¯s face long ago! ¡°Wen Shuyue turned her head and looked at him with disdain in her tone. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have time to argue with you now,¡± Wen Shuyue faced the mirror again and continued to apply her makeup. She was about to rush back to thepany to deal with the documents. Sitting in the chair, He You still couldn¡¯t calm down. Just now, Zhong He Xuan had proposed to her. He Youyou had just left in the morning when she received a call from Zhong He Xuan, saying that she would pick her up for lunch. She was still wondering if she wanted to go? Would it be awkward for the two of them to meet? Zhong He Xuan hung up directly and didn¡¯t leave her any chance to speak. After he put down the phone, Zhong He Xuan stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. At noon, Zhong He Xuan drove Lin Ken to pick her up. Along the way, both of them chose to remain silent. The car drove for a long time before finally stopping in front of a local restaurant with a particrly high environment outside. He Youyou looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Good, why are you so far away to eat here?¡± Zhong He Xuan smiled. ¡°Get out of the car first. You¡¯ll know why you¡¯re here soon.¡± After he entered the restaurant with He You¡¯s hand, the waiter greeted him, ¡°Please!¡± They were brought to a seat by the window on the second floor. He Youyou looked around and found that there were only two of them in the store. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Why are we only here at noon?¡± ¡°Because I was booked,¡± Zhong He Xuan gave a simple wink to the waiter. He immediately understood and quietly left to prepare. ¡°Pack up the venue?¡± Did you wrap up this ce? He nodded and put one hand in his pocket. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± A waste of money! Just as He Lan Chang¡¯s heart ached for his wallet, music started ying in the restaurant from somewhere. Then countless pink balloons flew out from every corner of the restaurant. In an instant, the restaurant turned into an ocean of balloons. Just as He You was attracted by the balloons, Zhong He Xuan quietly walked behind her. He reached out and hugged her, lying in her ear and whispered, ¡°Do you like it?¡± She stared at the balloon and guessed that it was a surprise he had prepared for her. Zhong He Xuan turned her around and faced him. Then he slowly knelt down on one knee and took out the prepared blue velvet box from his pocket. He looked at He You and said affectionately, ¡°Xiao Youyou, ever since you met, I knew that this morning and evening wille.¡± You were like a little angel descending by my side to bring me all happiness and happiness. Now, I want to ask you seriously, are you willing to marry me? The moment the ring box was opened, He You¡¯s eyes turned red. Her nose started to ache, and her eyes met Zhong He Xuan softly! The ring was a naked diamond that Zhong He Xuan had found someone to buy in South Asia. After he came back, he asked someone to order it. It was engraved with their names. She didn¡¯t expect that he would propose to her at noon. All of this looked so romantic. He Youyou sniffed and pushed back the tears of the brim over with tears, revealing a shy smile. At this moment, her whole heart seemed to be soaked in a jar of honey, ¡°He Xuan, I promise you!¡± Hearing her affirmative answer, Zhong He Xuan¡¯s heart finally calmed down¡­ He took out the ring from the box and gently put it on her ring finger. On the way home after work, Wen Shuyue met a few employees who were familiar with the Mannis. She was ready to greet them, but she heard them discussing He Siming being fired. She was in the be startled at and couldn¡¯t believe it. She caught one of them and asked, ¡°Xiao Liu, what happened to the He Siming who you said was fired?¡± ¡°Madam, why are you here?¡± Xiao Liu was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into her. ¡°Madam President, don¡¯t you know?¡± The CEO was fired from thepany! ¡°When did this happen?¡± Why didn¡¯t I know anything? After Wen Shuyue and Xiao Liu bid farewell, make a hurried journey without stop rushed back home. She wanted to go back and ask He Siming clearly! He Siming did not expect Wen Shuyue to know about this. He was silent for a moment but confirmed Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. Chapter 331: A Small Day Wen Shuyue was upset. She knew that He Jichen hated her because she forced He Siming out of MK. It was all because of her that the self-me in her heart slowly filled her eyes with tears. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and was about to persuade Wen Shuyue when he saw that it was just a small matter. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, there is no need to be sad about this,¡± He Siming hurriedly held Wen Shuyue¡¯s face gently in front of him and extended his thumb to wipe the tears on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes shed with tears, and she looked at He Siming¡¯s distressed expression with guilt. Her voice wasced with tears and snoring, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Siming shook his head sadly, looked at Wen Shuyue and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Whatever you give is worth it, be most willing to.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard him talking about love, she was so touched that her tears were about to overflow her eyes again. He Siming stopped in time, ¡°Well, did you shed so much tears to make my heart ache?¡± Don¡¯t cry anymore. Wen Shuyue was inexplicably amused. She felt that He Siming saying this was not verypatible with his image. Wen Shuyue raised her head and let her tears flow back. However, the next second, He Siming was chased out of MK and she was still unable to let go. She asked worriedly, ¡°Then what do you do? What about Grandmother? What about MK Group? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for the He family to get rid of the mess without me. The rest of the rooms will definitely stir up a storm when they see me leaving. Grandma can¡¯t bear it and she wille back to me. As for the MK, I have been fighting against the groundless talk of the past few years. Do you think I can still hold on without me? In a few days, I will definitely regain everything, ¡°He Siming said firmly as he gently handed out the pieces in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear. After He Siming¡¯s analysis, Wen Shuyue came back to her senses. He Jia and MK relied on He Siming to turn the tide. He Jia¡¯s grandmother was already old, and he could not find a new sessor for the time being. Besides, in terms of talent, means and power, no one couldpare to He Siming. It was because she was worried and confused, so she didn¡¯t think about the stakes. When Wen Shuyue thought about it, she felt that her behavior just now was so stupid and embarrassing. She actually cried in front of He Siming like that. At that thought, Wen Shuyue¡¯s face unnaturally blushed and she awkwardly lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what?¡± He Siming noticed the change in Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression and felt so cute that he couldn¡¯t help teasing her. Wen Shuyue blushed even more. She thought that He Siming didn¡¯t understand, so she could only continue to answer, ¡°The way I looked just now caused you trouble.¡± He Siming felt that Wen Shuyue was very interesting, so he pinched Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and looked at her confused expression. The more he looked at it, the more cute he became. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°How can you be so fun?¡± Wen Shuyue realized that He Siming was deliberately teasing her. She angrily opened He Siming¡¯s hand that pinched her cheeks and pointed at He Siming. She said angrily, ¡°You yed me and punished you not to eat.¡± ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t eat,¡± He Siming smiled as he held Wen Shuyue¡¯s fingers tightly and said affectionately, ¡°There¡¯s such a free time. We don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s trivial matters. I just want to live our little days with you and Wen Baobao.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming affectionately. She felt really nice to be surrounded by sweetness, but she still said in a naughty tone, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you, the temporary mistress for dinner. Please, the kitchen is waiting for you.¡± He Siming smiled helplessly, let go of Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said lovingly, ¡°It is indeed the most venomous woman.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Who told you to be mine?¡± Wen Shuyue was like a proud little girl as she pushed He Siming to the kitchen. ¡°Big chef, let¡¯s start quickly. Wen Baobao is home in half an hour.¡± He Siming allowed Wen Shuyue to push him to the kitchen door. When Wen Shuyue turned around and wanted to escape, she wrapped her arms around Khai¡¯s waist and put her head on Namef4¡¯s shoulder. Her hair rubbed against her warm andfortable neck and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay with me.¡± This voice and action made Wen Shuyue unable to do anything in an instant. She was about to surrender. He Siming, who did not know how to act coquettishly, turned around and walked into the kitchen. With the one man¡¯s fault is other man¡¯s lesson, He Siming naturally wouldn¡¯t hand over the position of head chef to Wen Shuyue. Otherwise, not only would the kitchen not be avable for dinner, but the kitchen wouldn¡¯t be able to be kept. Therefore, Wen Shuyue had nothing to do except handing over tes and serving tes. ¡°Mr. He, are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Miss Wen is very free now, ¡°Wen Shuyue held a rag in her hand and stood there for twenty minutes. She saw He Siming busy and bored. He Siming take it leisurely and unoppressively the fried dishes into an exquisite te, turned around and handed them to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Your job.¡± Wen Shuyue took the dish without any interest, put it on the dining table, turned around and returned to the kitchen. Bai Luochu nced at He Siming who was busy andined, ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying a te for half an hour. You don¡¯t have any meaningful work for me to participate. Look at how hard you are.¡± ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± He Siming turned to look at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. He, you think too much, fry your dishes.¡± He Siming shrugged indifferently and continued to fire fried vegetables. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming¡¯s busy back with boredom and couldn¡¯t help admiring He Siming¡¯s perfect profile and body shape. Sure enough, a man who was cooking seriously had great charm and was simply adding points. Such smooth movements, such perfect looks and figure, no one could bear it. After He Siming cooked the dishes, Wen Shuyue subconsciously took the te and ced it. She was just about to admire the beautiful man when she was caught. ¡°You¡¯re looking at me,¡± He Siming raised an eyebrow, looking satisfied. Wen Shuyue swallowed her saliva. When she was done, the beautiful man turned around and smiled at herself. Wen Shuyue shook her head and struggled out of her beauty. He Siming smiled smugly and praised himself without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my charm to be so great. It¡¯s been so long and I still have such a great attraction for you.¡± Wen Shuyue was speechless by his actions and turned her head away from He Siming. ¡°Continue to admire,¡± He Siming twisted Wen Shuyue¡¯s face with one hand and let her look at him, turning to continue frying the vegetables. Wen Shuyue admires the beautiful man in work in just ways, and the meal connected is particrly colorful and fragrant. Chapter 332: Appearance on the Screen After dinner, He Siming and Wen Shuyue rarely appeared together in Wen Baobao¡¯s room. The three of them sat on the carpet and surrounded a Leo with difficulty ranking around the world. It took two hours to finally build the Lego. This time was not too long. The three people were satisfied with the number that could be ranked in the history of the world.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Wen Baobao excitedly looked at the Lego set up, carefully picked up the cab where he had ced the treasure, and happily said, ¡°That¡¯s great. This is the first Lego he made with parents. It is very memorable. Baby wants to collect it properly. Wen Shuyue and He Siming looked at each other and smiled. They reached out and pulled Wen Baobao into their arms, kissed his red cheeks and said gently, ¡°My baby is happy.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± He Siming took Wen Baobao¡¯s body and let the little man stand in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°As long as you are happy, it is the greatest happiness.¡± Wen Baobao was very happy with He Siming¡¯s understanding. His dad finally got enlightened and couldn¡¯t help but reward He Siming with a kiss. Wen Baobao¡¯s kiss suddenly came, and He Siming was stunned for a moment. He realized that he was pleasantly surprised. This was the first time Wen Baobao kissed him. It turned out that it was such a happy and beautiful feeling, and the smile became brighter. Wen Shuyue could not help butugh at He Siming when she saw that He Siming was shining with sunlight. ¡°Okay, you should sleep now,¡± the three of themughed for half an hour. Wen Shuyue looked at the pointer pointing at ten and said to Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao nodded obediently and got up from He Siming. He Siming got up from the carpet with Wen Shuyue and was ready to sleep with Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao blinked his big crystal-clear eyes, looked up at Wen Shuyue and He Siming, and said expectantly, ¡°The school holds the Parent-child Game tomorrow, and asks parents to be present.¡± He Siming and Wen Shuyue looked at each other and Wen Shuyue nodded affirmatively. He Siming turned to look at Wen Baobao, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but cheer. He thought about how his parents would appear together tomorrow and said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s great! Mom and Dad will appear together. Those people will never say that I don¡¯t have parents anymore. They will definitely envy others.¡± Wen Shuyue lovingly rubbed Wen Baobao¡¯s hair and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Such a lively and simple Wen Baobao should be at such a young age. It¡¯s all her fault that she didn¡¯t pay enough attention to him before. ¡°Sleep early, let¡¯s go to thepetition tomorrow,¡± Wen Shuyue said gently and led Wen Baobao to bed. Wen Baobaoy down obediently and Wen Shuyue kissed his forehead softly, ¡°Good night, good dream.¡± ¡°Good night, Mommy, Papa,¡± Wen Baobao said obediently. After Wen Shuyue covered the covers, the lights turned off, and she walked back to her room with He Siming. The three people neither fast nor slow appeared in the activity area of the kindergarten, and as soon as they entered, they really attracted people¡¯s attention. The He Siming trio wore a parent-child sportswear designed by Wen Shuyue, which was both convenient and stylish. ¡°Wow, this family is too good-looking. Everyone is going to be outdone,¡± someone in the field was already talking about the three people¡¯s super looks. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Wen Baobao ssmate of our ss? No wonder he looks so good, uncle and aunt are so beautiful,¡± the little girls unconsciously gathered together to talk about Wen Baobao¡¯s parents. There were even children who looked at the Wen Baobao family, then looked up at their parents. They cried out, ¡°I¡¯m so ugly!¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s current mood could be described as happy as flying, proudly raising his chin. Wen Shuyue was speechless. Wen Baobao¡¯s narcissism and pride must have followed He Siming. Then he turned to look at He Siming. Just standing there coldly, the king¡¯s momentum is full, and it is really cold. ¡°Wen Baobao, is this really your parents?¡± A little boy from lord it over others came over and asked Wen Baobao. Seeing that it was the guy who always said bad things behind him, Wen Baobao went back without hesitation, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that?¡± The little boy red at Wen Baobao and said in disbelief, ¡°How can your parents be so good-looking? They are lying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to envy me. My parents are so good-looking. Your parents definitely can¡¯tpare to you, or else we can¡¯t have the appearance of you,¡± Wen Baobao said with a venomous tongue. The little boy was obviously very fragile. Being stunned by Wen Baobao, he felt wronged. He pointed his short fingers at Wen Baobao and shouted, ¡°You are lying. My parents said that I am the best.¡± ¡°You believe what your parents are scaring you,¡± Wen Baobao replied. He Siming quietly watched Wen Baobao bully the little boy and didn¡¯t react. Wen Shuyue saw that the little boy was so angry that he was about to cry. She felt that it was inappropriate and advised, ¡°Child, don¡¯t listen to Wen Baobao¡¯s lies. In the eyes of parents, your child is the best. Your parents didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Wen Baobao saw that his mother had gone to coax other children and was dissatisfied. He said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Mommy, he always talks about baby behind the back.¡± Wen Shuyue paused when she wanted to continue coaxing the little boy. She nced at He Siming and He Siming shook his head slightly. Wen Shuyue gave up and stood aside to talk to He Siming. Obviously, she didn¡¯t n to care about the two children. He Siming was unwilling to let his son suffer. Although these children couldn¡¯t hurt Wen Baobao, he agreed with Wen Baobao to deal with him. ¡°You are lying!¡± So what if you have such a good-looking parents? It¡¯s not like no girl likes you, ¡°the little boy continued to be confident, wanting to make Wen Baobao sad. Wen Baobao proudly raised his chin and showed off, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a girlfriend? Little orange is my best girlfriend. Not only is she beautiful, she has a high IQ. Didn¡¯t you always like little orange?¡± I don¡¯t even know that she¡¯s with me. It¡¯s useless. ¡± The little boy was shocked by Wen Baobao¡¯s words. Not only did Wen Baobao have such a good-looking parents, even the girl he liked became Wen Baobao¡¯s girlfriend. His fragile heart couldn¡¯t withstand such a big blow and he sat on the ground and started to cry. Wen Shuyue is sweating on the side. Is all the children in kindergarten feeling so bearable now? Have you started to suffer the pain of being heartbroken at such a young age? When he heard the sound of movement, the little boy¡¯s parents immediately came over. His mother picked him up andforted him, but his father clearly pointed his anger at them. ¡°How did you discipline the child and make my baby son cry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you bully people like this!¡± Mother med her. Chapter 333: Overbearing Protector ¡°Sorry, sorry, we didn¡¯t discipline the child well,¡± Wen Shuyue had been bow unctuously in front of the parent, apologizing and apologizing. He Siming stood to one side, holding his baby son¡¯s hand with a dark face. ¡°Let me tell you, in the future, discipline your child well. How can a child enter society after theyck discipline?¡± The parent was ignorant and did not know how to restrain himself when he got the benefits. ¡°As I see it, your own child needs discipline!¡± He Siming was thoroughly enraged by this parent. Seeing her husband¡¯s dark face, Wen Shuyue quickly pulled him, afraid that he would quarrel with others. ¡°Who are you? I think you¡¯ve been standing by the side since just now. I don¡¯t say a word. I still think you¡¯re mute!¡± The man deliberately straightened his beer belly, making him look more imposing. When He Siming heard this, his eyes narrowed and he walked to the parent and said coldly, ¡°I am his father.¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re the father of this wild child!¡± When the parent saw He Siming¡¯s height, his aura crushed him. He was very upset and his tone became even more arrogant.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Before He Siming could say anything, Wen Shuyue could not stand it anymore. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve apologized just now. But your parent is so unwilling to forgive him. Why do you have to be so rude with a child?! ¡°What did you say?¡± Apologize is what you should do. How can you say it like we beg you?! She was really unqualified! ¡°You are the one who has no manners. My son has always been smart and polite since he was young. It¡¯s your child who¡¯s too spoiled, alright? He Siming couldn¡¯t stand being bullied in front of him. At this time, some other children and parents began to gather around them. They gathered together to watch the fun. ¡°Everyone, parents, friends,e and take a look. The child of this family bullied our son and refused to admit it, saying that my child is too spoiled!¡± Everyone here, you have to judge us! ¡°The parent seemed to think that there were more family leaders, so what was his point? ¡°Sigh, they are Wen Baobao and Little orange. Why are Zhang Yizhe here?¡± One of the children in the mix suddenly said. ¡°Wen Baobao, are you going to pull your father and Zhang Yizhe to fight?¡± another bold child asked. Zhang Yizhe was a little bully in his ss. Many children hated him and were afraid of him. ¡°Yes, I brought my father to uphold justice for you. I want to protect Little orange!¡± The expression on Wen Baobao¡¯s face was serious when he said this. He pulled He Siming¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Papa, this Zhang Yizhe is always pretending to be the boss in our ss. He told us to listen to him and not listen to him. He said that his father knows a high-ranking official and can lock us up. I didn¡¯t want to argue with him, but he bullied the little orange today and pushed it down. So, Papa, you have to uphold justice for us, ¡°Wen Baobao¡¯s childish voice melted many parents and friends present. Several children secretly gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Things between children should be handled by the children. You are an adult who bullies the child, yet you still have the face to say that the children of other familiesck discipline,¡± He Siming looked coldly at the parents, emitting a strong chill around him. ¡°You, you, your children are talking nonsense. It¡¯s clearly your son who hit my son. Why do you say that I¡¯m bullying people?¡± The parent seemed to be frightened by the temperament radiating from He Siming, and his words were a little intermittently. ¡°That¡¯s because Zhang Yizhe bullied Wu Yuhan!¡± Zhang Yizhe pushed Wu Yuhan away and even hit her! ¡°A handsome child came out of the crowd. He was the best friend with Wen Baobao in his ss. ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡± He Siming looked at the parent with disdain. Other parents in whisper to one another were discussing how Zhang Yizhe and his father were domineering. Zhang Yizhe¡¯s father was an official in the government, and he was quite influential. He often presented himself in front of his parents, and even his teachers couldn¡¯t stand him. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about it?¡± When Zhang Yizhe¡¯s father saw everyone me him, he pulled his son away. When the other parents saw that they had run away, they gradually dispersed. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why there are such parents. They were the ones who bullied people first, yet they actually came to us in a righteous manner, saying that we don¡¯t know how to discipline children?¡± The more Wen Shuyue thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°This confuse right and wrong actually cheated me!¡± ¡°Alright, stop being angry. It¡¯s all over,¡± He Siming pulled the two children forward. ¡°Papa, how do you know that there is a reason why I beat Zhang Yizhe?¡± Wen Baobao suddenly asked He Siming. ¡°Of course I know!¡± Because I believe that my son of He Siming will not bully other children in it is without rhyme or reason, ¡°He Siming squatted down and looked at Wen Baobao, saying in a serious tone,¡± You are Papa¡¯s child. Papa will always believe you! ¡± Wen Shuyue heard what he said and felt touched and med herself. As the child¡¯s mother, she really did not believe her son. ¡°Papa, I really didn¡¯t bully him. He bullied my little orange first, so I beat him,¡± Wen Baobao held the little orange¡¯s hand and his face was filled with pride. ¡°My name is the woman who protects me!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Haha¡­¡± Wen Shuyueughed when she heard her son¡¯s words. ¡°Son, who taught you this?¡± You¡¯re still so young. Why are you so mature when you talk like this?! ¡°Mommy, don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m serious. Little orange is my girlfriend, so I have to protect her,¡± he said, deliberately hugging Little orange in his arms. Little orange looked at Wen Baobao with an adoring expression. ¡°Wen Baobao, you¡¯re so nice. You were so handsome just now!¡± The little man¡¯s face immediately turned red. He Siming held his son, Wen Baobao held Little orange, and Little orange held Wen Shuyue. From the back, they really looked like a family of four. They were handsome and beautiful, plus two children with high looks. Later, when they participated in the parent-child event, they met Zhang Yizhe¡¯s father again. The father and son pair wanted to beat He Siming and the others, but in the end, they were won by He Siming and Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue led Little orange in the crowd and worked hard to cheer for them! Chapter 334: A Big Eat The Parent-child Game ended perfectly. Thanks to He Siming, a handsome and powerful father, Wen Baobao sessfully made a name for himself in school and made a lot of profit. Walking out of the school, He Siming raised Wen Baobao with one hand and held the woman beside him. He Siming¡¯s hitherto unknown had never participated in such an event before, and his usual cold face had a temperature. When Wen Shuyue turned her head to look at him, she even saw the corner of his mouth. In the afterglow of the setting sun, thest light in the afternoon hit his side face, giving Wen Shuyue a feeling of as if a generation had passed. She felt like this person was right beside her, and she seemed to be very far away. ¡°Ming.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He Siming, who held Wen Baobao in one hand and Wen Shuyue in the other, turned his head to look at her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I just want to ask you where we are going next,¡± the moment he met his eyes. Wen Shuyue shook her mind again and forgot about the clean outpletely. He Siming narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The distance between them was close to the tip of their noses. Wen Shuyue was so frightened that her eyes widened and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. It wasn¡¯t until she was about to stifle her anger that He Siming withdrew his gaze and said happily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to eat and celebrate Wen Baobao¡¯s amazing win over so many medallions. Right, my son.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Wen Baobao nodded happily. He Siming spent a lot of time with him at home these few days, and he also yed models with him, so he treated He Siming more act recklessly and care for nobody. Anyway, he is his biological son, and tiger poison is not enough to eat children. He thinks that his father will only prefer himself, a little clever ghost. Wen Shuyue followed behind and looked at the father and son pair, her heart full of happiness. Her beautiful eyebrows curved into a beautiful arc before she quickly walked to the position of He Siming and held his hand. This sudden action was pleasantly surprised. He Siming nced at her, raised her hand and kissed her, then crossed her fingers and walked forward. Under the dusk of the night and night, the staff who had just finished work saw the three beautiful families on the road and cast envious eyes. In the end, she was thin-skinned. Wen Shuyue tried to break away from He Siming¡¯s hand but was held back by the man. He looked at her, his amber eyes shining as if he was saying, ¡°I want to announce to the whole world that you are mine.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned until she was led into the restaurant by He Siming. Wen Shuyue had brought Wen Baobao to the restaurant before. The dishes inside were very special and delicious, but they were a little expensive, so they could onlye to eat from time to time. As soon as Wen Baobao arrived at the restaurant, he jumped out of He Siming¡¯s arms and ran to the waiter¡¯s sister toe over to the menu. While ordering food, he did not forget to blink and tease his big eyes, which made the waiterugh. Wen Shuyue stood beside He Siming with a ck line and asked, ¡°Your son is definitely like you, teasing people everywhere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t frame me,¡± He Siming nced at her indifferently, then he said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m on a high and cold route. There¡¯s too much difference in drawing style.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wen Shuyue touched her chin. ¡°Who is it? Could it be that he is not his biological child? Unable to listen to her questioning the product of their love, He Siming mercilessly pressed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses. You¡¯re the one who brought bad things.¡± Then he strode out first, leaving Wen Shuyue behind to face his to bare fangs and brandish ws. It wasn¡¯t the first time He Siming hade to eat here. He hadn¡¯t thought the dishes here were delicious before, but today, looking at the big and small dishes in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but eat more chopsticks. At this moment, Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth was full of people. His eyes lit up and he ran to the door. Baby misses you so much! When Lin Lin heard someone calling her, she looked back at Wen Baobao, followed by Wen Shuyue and He Siming. Soon, her expression changed. She took a few steps back to avoid Wen Baobao from hugging her and looking at him in not to utter a single word. ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Baobao looked at her suspiciously, feeling a little disappointed, ¡°Do you dislike the baby?¡± As he said this, he lowered his head and looked over from Lin Lin¡¯s perspective, like the child was sad. Lin Lin couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to touch his head to appease him, but Wen Shuyue came over at this moment. She quickly turned around and went upstairs without saying a word.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Godmother, godmother.¡± When Wen Baobao heard people leave, he wanted to catch up to him, but he was caught by Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Go back and eat.¡± Wen Shuyue repeated it again and sounded colder than before. Knowing that she was ordering, Wen Baobao stopped talking and headed back to his seat. Even though this was the case, Wen Baobao still wanted to know what happened between Wen Shuyue and Lin Lin. Wen Shuyue knew that Wen Baobao and Lin Lin had a deep rtionship, so she didn¡¯t want to know that Khai had hurt her before. She automatically skipped Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes and ate on her own. He Siming understood Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind, took the initiative tofort Wen Baobao, and said that he would buy him a motorbike modelter. At the same time, Lin Lin rushed upstairs until she entered her bag and her heart was still be very upset. She quickly locked the door and sat down. She casually picked up the cup and took a few gulps before calming down. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t know that she wasing to see Qin Wei. It must be a coincidence! Qin Xiao, who had been waiting impatiently, was a little angry when she saw Lin Lin¡¯s nervous appearance. She said with a worried expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You came sote. I really think I have nothing to do. Just wait for you.¡± Lin Lin nced at Qin Lan and suppressed her disgust. She said coldly, ¡°Something happened on the way.¡± ¡°Hmph, what can you do?¡± Qin Xiao took a sip of the coffee cup and said with a contemptuous disregard, ¡°Since you are here to find me for cooperation, you should have a pleading attitude.¡± When she heard this, Lin Lin¡¯s eyes darkened. Her hands were tightly clenched by the side of her body, and she clenched her teeth so hard that she could not wait to rush up and scrape Qin¡¯s ears. But now that Lu Junhan was dead, she was carrying the crime of kidnapping, and Qin Wei was thest person she could cooperate with. If the enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend, Qin Wei was currently her only friend. She suppressed the anger in her heart again and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my bad attitude just now.¡± However, I also wanted to ask Miss Qin to know that since it was a cooperation between the two sides, there was no one who was higher or lower. After all, our final goal was one person. Chapter 335: I’m Getting Married At the same time, in a ssic Gothic building, He You sat in the yard, letting the bright sunlight pour on her. She was very happy now. Zhong He Xuan said that he would marry her and make her the happiest woman in the world. Her entire heart was upied by that person. Her face was full of joy, and her crescent-like brows curved in enchantment. She was getting married, so the person she wanted to inform the most was her older brother, He Siming. But now, her brother wasn¡¯t by her side. She only stayed in the nursing home for two days. When she came back, she found out that her elder brother had been expelled from the He family by her grandmother. She asked her grandmother to beg for mercy, but the old man seemed to have found out in advance and couldn¡¯t see her. He You took out his phone and gave a familiar number. It got through! ¡°Hey, big brother, where are you now?¡± She quickly said, ¡°I miss you so much. Grandmother said that you are no longer a He family. Why are you angry?¡± Upon hearing this, He Siming¡¯s gaze darkened, and then his tone softened her as much as possible, ¡°Youyou, Big Brother is fine.¡± ¡°Can you apologize to Grandmother?¡± If you¡¯re mistaken, you¡¯ll be back. He Youyou still refused to skip the topic. ¡°No,¡± He Siming instinctively clenched his phone when he remembered that his grandmother wanted him to divorce Wen Shuyue. ¡°I have something I have to hold on to.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Youyou, what else are you doing?¡± If it¡¯s okay, Big Brother is tired, so let¡¯s do this first. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± When He Youyou heard that he was about to hang up, he hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯m getting married. I¡¯m going to follow Zhong He Xuan.¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t believe it. Something shed in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his volume when he spoke. The two of them had been together for less than a month, and now they were getting married? He asked lightly, ¡°Who mentioned it?¡± ¡°Brother Zhong.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked He Siming. He Youyou was speechless. Why would she tell her brother that it was because they had a rtionship? Little Qiao¡¯s face was no longer as happy as before. Big Brother would definitely run to Zhong Ge for a moment, but she didn¡¯t want him to be beaten up. So, He You could only lie to He Siming. The sister who had lived together for so many years, how could He Siming not understand her thoughts? She wouldn¡¯t lie at all, saying that it was time for Zhong He Xuan to take the initiative to mention it. He didn¡¯t believe it at all. After hanging up, He Siming immediately called Zhong He Xuan and the two of them met at the cafe. Half an hourter. He Siming walked into the cafe full of paintings on the wall. The wind bell rang the moment he opened the door, the crisp and pleasant sound was heard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhong He Xuan sitting near the window. His deep eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc. If it wasn¡¯t for his misconception, Zhong He Xuan would have been sitting there for a long time and watched him walk in. During this period of time, he always felt that Zhong He Xuan was unfamiliar, but he couldn¡¯t say where it was. And today, this feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Even though He Siming was wearing casual home clothes, he still had a kind of king when walking. Seeing him walk over, Zhong He Xuan stood up and smiled. He said, ¡°Why? It¡¯s been two days since I¡¯ve seen each other and missed me. Let me out again.¡± He Siming stared at him without saying a word. Until he suspected that the fake smile on Zhong He Xuan¡¯s face was about to copse before he slowly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His words were as cold as ice. Zhong He Xuan smiled and avoided his gaze. ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll exin to you.¡± Hearing this, He Siming sat down with no expression on his face. Zhong He Xuan was his friend, but He Siming thought that he was not suitable for his sister. This person was smart enough in the mall, and he was even able to stand out from him. He Youyou was a simple person, how could she manage such a man? He Siming replied, ¡°Tell me.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhong He Xuan took a sip of the coffee on the table, then put it down and looked into He Siming¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I said that I want to marry Youyou because I love her, you don¡¯t believe me, but this is the only answer I can give you now.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± the corner of He Siming¡¯s mouth curled up, and he was so cold, ¡°Zhong He Xuan, don¡¯t fool me with that trick.¡± ¡°Look, I told you you won¡¯t believe me,¡± Zhong He Xuan casuallyy back and leaned against the sofa. He Siming looked at him coldly. The sharp light seemed to thoroughly analyze him. ¡°Let me ask again, what did you do to Youyou?¡± Zhong He Xuan looked innocently at He Siming. ¡°SMing, even if you don¡¯t believe in our friendship for so many years, you have to believe in your eyes. She won¡¯t choose someone she doesn¡¯t love.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of love that I hid it for you.¡± He Siming clenched his fists tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for his rationality, he might have punched his face directly. They thought he didn¡¯t know anything? ¡°If you get hurt at least a little bit, I¡¯ll ask you to repay Zhong He Xuan a hundred times.¡± This sentence was coldly dropped by He Siming¡¯s march off. Zhong He Xuan, who was sitting in the cafe, felt veryfortable looking at his get desperation. ¡°He Siming, how do you treat my sister? I want your sister to taste it again and let your He family know my pain!¡± His smile was like a poisonous snake, making people shiver all over though not cold. ¡­¡­ Once they returned to the vi, He Siming saw Guan Yue anxiously waiting in the living room. He walked over. ¡°Guan Yue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. He, I found something rted to Master Zhong?¡± Seeing He Siming walking over, he immediately stood up respectfully. He Siming frowned. It was Zhong He Xuan again. What the hell has he been doingtely? He nodded at Guan Yue. ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue thought about the next sentence and continued, ¡°I found out in thepany that Master Zhong bought 10% of the shares in Mannis two days ago.¡± ¡°Two days ago?¡± ¡°Yes, the day after Dong Ye dismissed you, and¡­¡± When he heard him speak, He Siming looked at him, ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Moreover, young master Zhong¡¯s second and youngdy went to the He family after buying the shares. The two of them discussed the marriage.¡± Hearing this, He Siming¡¯s pressure became lower and lower as his amber eyes shed. It seemed that he had underestimated him. Chapter 336: Unsatisfactory at the same time For the first time, he stood in front of the old house of the He family as not the family. He Siming just looked at the old house where the He family experienced countless wind and rain without saying a word. The guard politely opened the door and let He Siming in. In the garden, Grandmother He was calmly sipping tea when a servant came to report the arrival of He Siming. There was a hint of joy in her heart, and her face was still cold and she said with a little anger, ¡°He still knows toe back!¡± Let him wait for me in the living room. I want to see what he is doing! He Siming naturally sat down on the sofa, sipping tea and waiting for his grandmother to arrive. ¡°What are you doing back?¡± He Jichen¡¯s angry voice rang out, and then she came over from the garden with a little anger and anticipation on her face. He Siming had already looked over when the voice came over. Seeing that He Jichen was still strong and strong, his heart rxed a lot, and he got up and said lightly, ¡°Of course, there is something to talk about.¡± Grandmother He walked to the sofa and sat down. She frowned and said in a stiff tone, ¡°If you want to admit your mistake, we can still talk about it. If it¡¯s about You¡¯er, there¡¯s no need.¡± He Siming sat down again, looked at He Jichen and said firmly, ¡°He You can¡¯t marry Zhong He Xuan.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Huh!¡± He Jichen sneered and red at He Siming. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how useful Zhong He Xuan¡¯s Peace Group will be for the Mannis. He You and Zhong He Xuan are in love with each other. As a result of free love, why do you say that you don¡¯t get married without marriage?¡± He Siming remained calm. He didn¡¯t have any harmful evidence from Zhong He Xuan and had no reason to stop them from getting married, but he had to stop them. He Siming asked calmly, ¡°Do you believe that he will help Mannis if he is married?¡± What if he wanted to swallow the Mannis instead? ¡°F*ck!¡± He Jichen pped the coffee table and said angrily to He Siming, ¡°Don¡¯t try to control everything between Mannis and the He family. Don¡¯t forget that you are no longer the He family. I have promised the two of them to get married. You can¡¯t help it!¡± He Siming had thought of this ending. The situation in Mannis was not optimistic now, and the marriage between He You and Zhong Hexuan was rted to the rtionship between the Andu Group and the Mannis. He Grandmother would not give up on the security group because of him. He Siming lowered his eyes, stood up silently and walked out. Seeing that her best grandson was going to leave again, He Jichen¡¯s grandmother was full of disappointment. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I thought you would talk about you.¡± He Siming stopped and couldn¡¯t bear to look back at He Jichen. His voice rang into He Jichen¡¯s ears, ¡°My answer will not change.¡± After that, He Siming no longer hesitated and walked out of the He family and drove march off. He Jichen sat on the sofa wearily, feeling disappointed and sad. At the same time, he also did not understand He Siming. He Siming would rather give up the He family for a woman and give up the whole group. After Wen Shuyue lost her job in the Mannis, she focused on managing a new financialpany. After taking over thepany, Wen Shuyue realized that there were serious problems, from the system to the proposal and practice. Before Wen Shuyue was in charge, the benefits were really average. Luckily, after Wen Shuyue took the position, make snap punished several greedy CEO, and adjusted the distribution of funds, stocks, and bonds. The effect was obvious, and the benefits of starting up had improved in just a few days. After He Siming went out, Wen Shuyue went to the study room and was ready to turn on herputer to see the stock market situation today, but she was shocked. The stocks of the advanced financialpanies had plummeted and their stock prices had been reduced to value, losing more than a million in one morning. Wen Shuyue immediately called Mr. Lin to ask him specific questions before rushing to the start. As soon as Wen Shuyue arrived at the door of thepany, CEO Lin rushed over to wee her and said in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is. The stock market has started to fall unnormally. Half a day has passed and all departments have made emergency adjustments, but the stock price is still declining.¡± Wen Shuyue rushed to the meeting room and said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± President Lin paused and was speechless. He really did look down on Wen Shuyue and didn¡¯t believe Wen Shuyue could. He thought that he could solve this problem by himself, so he could have more prestige in thepany and dominate Ka. However, who knew that this was such a troublesome thing. Wen Shuyue naturally understood what was wrong with CEO Lin. She nced at him coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t want the fancy.¡± Now that she had to rely on Wen Shuyue, she could only nod repeatedly. Wen Shuyue walked into the conference room. The managers of all departments were already waiting. When they saw Wen Shuyuee in, they stood up to wee her. Wen Shuyue nced at the map of the shares on the screen and turned to look at CEO Lin sitting opposite her. ¡°Let CEO Lin exin the overall situation now.¡± President Lin sat down in the be poker-faced and said solemnly, ¡°This stocks fall is the biggest cmity we have faced since the founding of thepany. Now the trend of the stocks is on the main screen, so everyone can take a look. As for the reason behind this decline, we suspect that there is apany¡¯s malice to suppress it, and the one who can suppress it to this extent shouldn¡¯t be a smallpany. ¡°Have you found out?¡± Wen Shuyue interjected. ¡°No,¡± CEO Lin shook his head and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve screened all the customers andpanies withpetition. There are no eligiblepanies.¡± ¡°What if there is an unknownpany?¡± Wen Shuyue reminded. CEO Lin was confused and asked, ¡°Miss Wen means to investigate all thepetitors?¡± ¡°Yes, pay special attention to the financial groups that are the parentpany behind them,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she looked at CEO Lin. The manager of the administration department immediately stood up and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate immediately.¡± With Wen Shuyue¡¯s permission, the manager immediately got up to investigate. Wen Shuyue looked at the customer service department manager and asked with concern, ¡°How about customer feedback?¡± ¡°Thepany that worked with us is alright. Quite a few people called to express their doubts about our ability,¡± answered the customer service department manager. Wen Shuyue frowned solemnly and quickly ordered the task, ¡°The contract management department will insist on the cancetion of the contract or thepany to discuss the cancetion. The cancetion is their right, but the cancetion fee must be in ce. The customer service department exined the matter clearly and assured the customers. The IT department, controlling today¡¯s stock data, and trying to find out the maniptor behind the scenes. Wen Shuyue spent the next half a day under extreme anxiety. Chapter 337: Help When Wen Shuyue returned to the vi, the sky was dark and only the lights at home were still on. After going upstairs to see Wen Baobao¡¯s sleeping face, he saw the lights on when he returned to his room and He Siming sat on the bed reading.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming who was dressed neatly. He Siming put down the book and stars shed in his dark eyes. He waved at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Wen Shuyue walked to the bed obediently and was killed by him. Her cheeks were really squeezed out by He Siming. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know to have a call sote?¡± Do you know what time is it now? He Siming even rubbed her face twice before scolding her, but his words were gentle. Wen Shuyue broke free from He Siming¡¯s ws without wasting her as easy as blowing away the dust. She rubbed her cheeks and exined, ¡°Something happened to thepany. I forgot that I¡¯ll call you next time.¡± He Siming gently rubbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hair and asked with concern, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and worked in thepany for an afternoon. ¡°Wait!¡± He Siming said with a simple word before walking out of the room to cook. When he came out of his line of sight, Wen Shuyue returned to thepany. She took theptop and sat down on the chair by the window. She put theputer on the round table to observe the stock situation. After an afternoon of hard work, the decline of the shares had eased a little. Suddenly, a total of bowls were ced in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, noticed the noodles, raised his head and smiled at He Siming, ¡°Thank you, Mr. He, I¡¯ll eat it in a while.¡± He Siming picked up theputer and put it on the other arm, and looked at Wen Shuyue with amanding gaze, ¡°Eat now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue helplessly picked up the bowl and ate it obediently. She was not worried about theputer in He Siming¡¯s hand at all. He Siming saw the stock trend map on hisputer and couldn¡¯t help frowning. He sat down opposite Wen Shuyue and studied it seriously. Wen Shuyue ate the noodles and had a lot of time to rx. She thought about He Siming¡¯s return to the He family today and asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s the matter with He You?¡± Will He Jichen not agree with your words? He Siming focused on reading the report and finally understood what Wen Shuyue was busy with this afternoon. As if he hadn¡¯t heard what Wen Shuyue said, he asked, ¡°Find out whichpany is suppressing it maliciously?¡± Wen Shuyue saw that the topic changed so quickly and was a little ufortable. She was stunned for five seconds before she quickly answered, ¡°I only found out that it was a smallpany that just cooperated with. As for the secretpany behind it, I can¡¯t find out.¡± He Siming pondered for a while, then looked up at Wen Shuyue. He found that she was staring at him in all eyes and said seriously, ¡°You eat noodles first, then I¡¯ll help you find a way.¡± He Siming¡¯s words were like the arrival of a savior, which cheered Wen Shuyue up. She immediately started to focus on eating, wishing she could swallow the whole bowl. After two minutes, Wen Shuyue was full and put the bowl down. Then she discussed with He Siming, ¡°What do you think?¡± He Siming put theputer in front of Wen Shuyue, then moved the chair to sit next to her, and then began to discuss the starting point, ¡°This time, the matter is not simple. The other party obviously ran for the purpose of hurting the initial vitality. How long have you been in charge of thepany for, you have made such a trick for you. The parentpany behind them is probably quite powerful and has hidden it so deeply. Wen Shuyue was worried as she listened. This was the most troublesome ce. The other party kept mysterious and did not show its face, but they had already made the initial phase like this. Wen Shuyue spent half a day withouting up with a n. He Siming turned to look at Wen Shuyue¡¯s worried expression and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I cane up with a way to save the start.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s anxious mood instantly calmed down. She smiled at ease and said sincerely and emotionally, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Siming and Wen Shuyue turned their eyes to the data on theputer and He Siming started to analyze gradually, ¡°Look, the stocks that started up in the early hours of this morning have fallen to a rapid period, which shows that the mysteriouspany deliberately bought it.¡± ¡°Then the stocks dropped slowly at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, which shows that they are afraid of being discovered by the stock agency, so they have lowered their speed,¡± Wen Shuyue thought quickly. ¡°Well, with regards to stocks, what we have to think about tonight is how to force him to show his original form,¡± He Siming suggested. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded in agreement. He Siming undoubtedly helped her clear her thoughts and gradually analyze them. He Siming continued to flip the document down to the customer information and pointed at the smallerpanies. ¡°Although we can¡¯t find the businesswork behind that smallpany, we can adopt a certain strategy to gradually expand the problem with the smallpany. What about the information about that smallpany?¡± Wen Shuyue hurriedly turned the script to the end. ¡°This is thepany¡¯s information. It is a small store. The audience can only cover two residential areas.¡± He Siming looked through the information of the smallpany in silence, pointing out the sales records, and said, ¡°This is your transaction records from a few days ago. Thispany has just ordered a lot of high-end exquisite products.¡± ¡°I understand now, it must have a lot of stock, and not just for this small department store,¡± Wen Shuyue immediately reacted. ¡°Yes, we have to enter the hardest step ande up with a wonderful n that canpletely restore thepany and make the other party lose.¡± After a night of brainstorming, the two of them came up with a perfect operating n. Wen Shuyue went to thepany to make arrangements early in the morning. First of all, she used the results of yesterday¡¯s stocks to arrange some operations within the range of control, so that the shares could safely rise up in a short time, making the other party worried. When the other party reworked, Wen Shuyue gave the other party a whistling call to be taken by surprise. Wen Shuyue sent someone to investigate and found the warehouse registered by the department store in a short period of time. It happened to be by the river, and ording to the weather forecast, the violent wind and rain in the past few days would descend into the city. Wen Shuyue imed to the public that because of the huge fall in the shares, the initial production would increase the lending power of the smallpany and lower the interest, with apensation of 50%. As long as she took the purchase order, she could sign it. However, in the most inconspicuous position of the agreement, the deadline for releasing the payment was limited to half a month, and the 80%pensation fee and 200% penalty was due. The other party thought that the initial setback was the time to get benefits, so they bought arge number of items to sign thispensation, and did not care about thepensation and penalty. As expected, the violent wind and rain came. The other party was busy acquiring benefits and manipting stocks, so they had no time to consider the weather problem. Due to the rising water level and the erosion of the wind and rain, all the stock in the warehouse was thrown into the water before it could be sold. Wen Shuyue used the goods she entered and was worried that the other party would not be able to affordpensation andpensation. The smallpany was helpless and could only be paid by the mysteriouspany behind it. As for the securitymittee, it was also investigating this smallpany and suspected that they were manipting stocks. The court summons had already arrived. Although it was stopped by the mysteriouspany behind them, the smallpany hadpletely disappeared. Chapter 338: Who’s the Murderer? In a vi halfway up the hill in the Yong City, Zhong He Xuan angrily threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground. The bright red liquid broke down along the tall ss as the centre, spreading out in all directions. All the evilness in his eyes was reced by anger, extremely fierce. As if he didn¡¯t vent enough, he frantically smashed everything he could smash onto the ground. ¡°He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue! He gasped heavily, his eyes as fierce as a viper in the dark. ¡°You want to y?¡± Alright then, I will make you regret touching my Zhong He Xuan¡¯s things! A maid standing next to him looked at him, her scalp numb and her shiver all over though not cold. As if noticing the maid¡¯s gaze, Zhong He Xuan suddenly looked at her. His eyes were like poisonous arrows, scaring the maid. He slowly approached her and ced his hands on her chin. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± The maid was so frightened that she was about to cry. Her fear suppressed every nerve in her body, as if He Xuan would kill her in the next second. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhong He Xuan suddenly let go of his hand and turned around tough. Just as the maid let out a sigh of relief, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at her. ¡°Continue to keep it. I like how you look when you¡¯re scared. That¡¯s so cute.¡± He caressed her face flirtatiously, his devilish smile making her goosebumps crazily stand up as if she had fallen into an ice cer. The next day, at the initialpany. In the spacious and bright office, Wen Shuyue was busy with the files in her hands. Although thepany had sessfully lost PK, the follow-up work was even more troublesome. Thepany was in its beginner phase and the external risk factors were very unstable. She had to tensed up every single strand of her nerves in order to survive. Of course, with the help of He Siming, her workload was much lower, but she couldn¡¯t leave all of this to He Siming, even though he was a have great magic power. When she thought about He Siming, the corners of Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth unconsciously raised. The man in have great magic power was Wen Shuyue, so she was happy to think about it! Just as she was immersed in her beautiful imagination, a call came in, interrupting her thoughts. She pouted unhappily and picked up the call with a smelly temper. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Wen Shuyue.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned when she heard the cold mechanical voice from her phone. The voice was handled. With a bad feeling in her heart, Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Who are you?¡± Why are you looking for me? ¡± She coldly tossed the question over and waited for the answer, but the other person suddenly fell silent. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but tensed up. Her fingers nervously pulled the paper on the table and said again, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Sure enough, there was a sound. The mechanical male voice slowly rang out. ¡°I heard that Miss Wen has been investigating Father¡¯s case. She just had an eyebrow, but she can¡¯t find it anymore, right?¡± ¡°How do you know!¡± Wen Shuyue was excited and her voice raised several degrees. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you find the person who harmed your Papa¡­¡± Until she hung up, Wen Shuyue was still in a state of shock. Over the phone, the man¡¯s voice continued to hit her brain. ¡°Miss Wen, you never thought about why He Siming didn¡¯t let you continue the investigation. Why did your father not let you continue? They are all stopping you, why? Because He Siming was the culprit behind the scenes. He was afraid that you would find out the truth, so he put you by his side. He helped you get a psychiatrist to treat your father, and he brought your father back to the countryside. ¡°You think he wants to do something for you because he loves you, so why would he stop you?¡± One sentence after another was reyed in Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. She tried hard to believe He Siming, but the man¡¯s mechanical voice could not be heard. He also said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, there is the answer you want in room 309 of Chongguang apartments. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, as long as youe, all the puzzles can be solved.¡± Wen Shuyue sat in the office in a daze until He Siming called to pick her up. Thinking of the strange man¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue rejected without hesitation, ¡°No need. I work overtime tonight. You and baby should sleep first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Without waiting for He Siming to answer, she hung up. Her heart was so pained that she couldn¡¯t face He Siming. When He Siming heard the busy voice over the phone, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. There was a deep ¡°Chuan¡± between his brows. The clock ticked and Wen Shuyue stared at it unblinkingly until the hour hand pointed to eight o¡¯clock. She got up without hesitation, picked up her handbag and walked out. The pitch-ck underground car field was clearly so frightened that it used to be, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t feel anything. She swiftly opened the car door, got into it, and sped away,pletely ignoring the ck shadow hidden in the dark. The dark figure looked at the car that had already left. He took out the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Boss, the person is over.¡± When Wen Shuyue arrived at Chongguang apartments, it was already 815. The corridors of this apartment were extremely narrow. She could smell dust and it seemed like no one had lived for a long time. But in the indistinct, she could hear someone talking inside.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The string in her head was tense. If it weren¡¯t for the front desk service at the door, she wouldn¡¯t have dared toe in. Under the guidance of the waiter, she arrived at room 309 in out of the blue. The door to room 309 was half-open. She hesitated at the door for a moment. After she heard the waiter say that a gentleman asked him to leave the door to 9 o¡¯clock, she instinctively asked what the man looked like. The waiter only said that he had a mask on and didn¡¯t pay attention. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly as she looked at the empty room inside. She took a deep breath and eventually walked in. Once she entered, Wen Shuyue waspletely stunned. What was this? They were all photos of He Siming and a high-ranking official who had been bribed back then! She walked over quickly. She didn¡¯t know if she was shocked or flustered, but she took off the photos one by one. Thest one was when Wen Long was captured into jail. She cried so heart-wrenching. And He Siming was actually peeking at the act recklessly and care for nobody in a corner! Wen Shuyue wiped away the tears on her face with a poker face. She wanted to ask He Siming clearly! Chapter 339: Chaos Collapsed Outside the window, there was a small bouquet of cold moonlight falling in the room, reflecting on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. She was now standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the tiny fluff on her face appearing in the moonlight. The air was mixed with red wine and the sweetness surrounded her. She was holding a ss of wine in her hand and had a bottle of red wine that had just been opened by her side. Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s calm face, He Siming¡¯s eyes became darker and darker, as if a chill was overflowing in the abyss. He wanted to go forward and hug her, but he was worried that she would reject him. ¡°Is it true?¡± Wen Shuyue turned around and stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation in the future,¡± He Siming¡¯s face was gloomy and his heart ached imperceptibly at the deepest part. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. You just have to tell me, is my father¡¯s incident rted to you?¡± Wen Shuyue slowly approached him and held the wine ss in her hand. ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s not like what you think.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does my father¡¯s death have anything to do with you?¡± Wen Shuyue repeated again. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes slightly dodging. The sun was behind him and his tall figure became dark and unpredictable. ¡°He Siming, look at me,¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly raised her decibel. ¡°Tell me, this has nothing to do with you! You look into my eyes and tell me that you were not involved in this from a to Z! He Siming¡¯s silence was like thest straw to crush a camel. Wen Shuyue threw the cup in her hand and threw it onto him. She mmed He Siming¡¯s chest like crazy and asked him over and over again, ¡°He Siming, tell me!¡± Why didn¡¯t you say it? If you let me believe you, then tell me that you have nothing to do with this matter! No matter how she hit him and asked him, He Siming only hugged her tightly in his arms and responded with silence. ¡°Ah¡­ He Siming!¡± Why is it you? Why would that person be you!? Wen Shuyue¡¯s emotions hadpletely copsed. She pushed He Siming away violently, as if someone had used up all her strength, and her body softened on the ground¡­ Seeing how painful she was, He Siming slowly squatted on the ground and said in silence, ¡°Calm down. Give me some time. I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer!¡± ¡°Go, I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± Did you hear me? I told you to leave, you go! ¡°Wen Shuyue deliberately turned her head away from his eyes and tried her best to ask him to leave. Sad, sadness, regret, fear that theseplicated emotions gradually intersected together, forming a big that tightly locked his the five viscera and six bowels, entangled them together. He Siming knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her the most right now. In order not to provoke her anymore, he slowly got up and left. The moment the door was closed, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but hug herself. She hugged herself like a wounded beast. The heart-wrenching cries spread throughout the room. He Siming did not really leave. He leaned against the other side of the door and quietly stayed with her¡­ The two of them were clearly very close, but this time, their hearts were very far away¡­ He has already used all his connections to investigate Wen Long¡¯s incident back then, but it seems that the whole matter is not as simple as he imagined. As the investigation goes deeper, the more things he knows, the more suspicious ces he has, as if he has walked into a maze. Before knowing the whole truth, He Siming didn¡¯t want to mess with Wen Shuyue, so he could only temporarily let her misunderstand him. The whole Mannis was in a mess. After He Siming left, another big event that shocked everyone once again happened. Zhong He Xuan suddenly became the biggest shareholder in Mannis. It turned out that the economic crisis that urred before the Mannis was all handled by Zhong He Xuan behind the back. He asked his men to take in arge amount of shares of Mannis, and he also contacted in secret. The other directors in Mannis bought their shares. This was all nned by Zhong He Xuan long ago. ¡°He Shao, Zhong He Xuan has be the biggest shareholder in Mannis,¡± He Siming came to Guan Yue¡¯s house. ¡°I already know about this news. I didn¡¯t expect that Zhong He Xuan would dare to use this trick from behind me,¡± He Siming sat on the sofa with a faint smile on one side of his thin lips. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Guan Yue careden. He Shao was still chased out of Mannis by Old Madam Xi. The wholepany was equivalent to Zhong He Xuan¡¯s world. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Grandmother and let me go back to the office. He, Zhong He Xuan, wants the Mannis, in his dreams!¡± His cold face was covered in haze and his ck eyes were dark. The next morning, He Siming returned to the old residence to find the olddy. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Madam Xi happened to be having breakfast. When she heard He Siming say that she wanted to return to Mannis, she was so angry that she threw her chopsticks onto the table. She really had a wife and forgot about her mother! There have been so many things going on in Mannis these days. You¡¯ve been in turn a blind eye to and only returned home now. Are you still a part of our He family? ¡°Of course I am a part of the He family, so I will definitelye back when I am in Mannis. I can¡¯t let an outsider steal thepany, but this matter has nothing to do with Wen Shuyue. Granny, don¡¯t be confused them,¡± He Siming said tly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I think you still don¡¯t have toe back!¡± Old Madam Xi looked serious. ¡°Old Madam, thepany is currently in a dangerous situation. We need the CEO to go back!¡± Guan Yue, who was following him, couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. ¡°Guan Yue, this is our family business. Don¡¯t get involved in this,¡± Old Madam Xi looked straight at He Siming who was sitting opposite her. ¡°I still said that after you divorce Wen Shuyue, you can return to Mannis immediately. Otherwise, I will never allow you toe back.¡± After hearing this, He Siming¡¯s face was as ck as ink. He didn¡¯t expect his grandmother to force him to divorce Wen Shuyue at such a critical moment. Did she not care about the life and death of Mannis at all? ¡°Grandmother, are you really thatfortable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Madam Xi said chop nails and sever iron, ¡°I don¡¯t like that girl, so you have to divorce her!¡± Otherwise, you will never return to Mannis. Chapter 340: Not Wanted To Meet It waste at night. He Siming, who came back from the old residence, sat alone on the sofa. The lights were dim and he recalled what had happened in the living room. Now, he was the only one sitting on the sofa and don¡¯t get around much anymore alone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After adapting to the darkness of the living room, He Siming looked at the empty vi and pulled out a miserable smile. He, He Siming, had never thought that he would fall so far. How deste would the end of this be isted and helpless be? Mannis was facing such a huge dilemma, but he had no right to use it. Being framed, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t believe her at all. She was really a tiger. Wen Shuyue was the person he valued the most in his heart. He still couldn¡¯t help but want to see her and make her believe in him. He got up and put on his coat. He Siming strode out with tight steps. After half an hour of running on the road, they finally stopped in front of the high-endmunity, where Wen Shuyue and the other two left the vi. He Siming sat in the car and saw that the lights on the balcony on the third floor were still on. He took out his phone and dialed her number. The nervous palms were sweating slightly while the other hand unconsciously grabbed the steering wheel. As soon as Wen Shuyue coaxed Wen Baobao back to her room, He Siming called her. Looking at the caller ID, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart started to ache. When he thought that he was the culprit behind sending his father into jail, Khai was so sad that he couldn¡¯t breathe. The phone rang for a long time. Just as He Siming was disappointed that he wouldn¡¯t pick up, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello!¡± He Siming breathed in surprise and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Shunyue!¡± ¡°Is there anything?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was unusually cold. He Siming could hear her sadness and disappointment from her voice. His maic voice was filled with anticipation, ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯m downstairs. Will you listen to my exnation?¡± I want to exin it to you in person. Wen Shuyue still couldn¡¯t help but walk over to the balcony. She saw He Siming¡¯s roller coaster. He Siming hade out of the car and was looking in her direction. They seemed to be able to see each other¡¯s expressions and even feel the sadness and hurt in their hearts. He Siming stared at the thin silhouette upstairs, as if time had stopped. He had many things to tell her that he really wanted to hug her and wipe away the tears on her face. After being stunned for half a minute, Wen Shuyue realized that she was crying. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face, walked into the room, closed the window, leaned against the ss, and picked up the phone again. He Siming stared at the closed doors and windows, feeling disappointed, but still unwilling to give up. He said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Afraid that she would not bear it, Wen Shuyue immediately hung up. Tears flood again, pulling up a small crack to look at the figure standing downstairs, and crouching on the ground, crying silently. After midnight, when the lights on the third floor went out, He Siming still stood still and did not leave. In the end, Wen Shuyue still didn¡¯t move. He Siming understood that she still didn¡¯t want to disagree with him. However, he was worried that her sleep would affect his health, so he could only choose to leave. The next day, Wen Shuyue woke up long ago. She knew that He Siming had leftst night, so she fell asleep. She only had four hours of sleep, which made her too haggard. She didn¡¯t want to be seen by Wen Baobao. After Wen Shuyue got up to prepare breakfast, she left for thepany. When she walked out of the room, she saw that the dining table had already prepared breakfast. She walked over and there was a note left by Wen Shuyue: ¡°Mom, breakfast is ready. Please take care of Wen Baobao for school. It¡¯s hard, mypany has to leave first.¡± A contemptuous disregard casually put the note on the table. After Mother Wen called Wen Baobao to get up for dinner, she hurriedly sent him to school. After leaving the kindergarten, she took a taxi to Qin Wei¡¯s residence. Qin Wei and Lin Lin were waiting for her at home. Since Qin Wei and Lin Lin had decided to cooperatest time, they had more and more frequent contact with each other. Lu Junhan had no hope anymore. They had to form a rope for the same goal. Mother Wen carefully prepared the two girls ¡®breakfast and directly took out her spare key to open the door. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here,¡± Qin Wei first greeted Mother Wen and Lin Lin just smiled lightly. Wen¡¯s mother heard Qin Lan¡¯s soft voice and smiled even more kindly. She quickly responded, ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Hurry up and eat.¡± Seeing that breakfast was already on the table, Qin Lan sat down at the dining table and started eating. Lin Lin sat down with her but only took two bites. She couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Aunty, the situation of Wen Shuyue you mentioned on the phone isn¡¯t very detailed. What is it now?¡± Hearing this, Qin Wei also had no heart for breakfast. She looked at Mother Wen and echoed, ¡°Yes, Aunty, you should talk about the situation first.¡± Mother Wen moved a chair to sit at one end of the dining table, coincidentally in the middle of them. She said disdainfully, ¡°Wen Shuyue is in a sorry state right now. Not only is she away from He Siming, but even Wen Baobao has no time to take care of her. Now, she¡¯s relying on me to bring him.¡± ¡°Are you in charge of Wen Shuyue¡¯s son?¡± Qin Yan was surprised and delighted. An evil n immediately surged in his heart and said with an evil expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Wen Shuyue a big gift? What do you think?¡± Lin Lin had a bad feeling in her heart. Qin Wei must have some evil thoughts and asked nervously, ¡°What gift?¡± Qin Lan smiled evilly and said arrogantly, ¡°How about your son being sold?¡± Lin Lin stood there, not expecting her toe up with such a vicious method. After all, Wen Baobao was still a child and wanted to attack him. Mother Wen carefully thought about Qin Wei¡¯s words and thought about it for a while. She was the first to deny it, ¡°No, now is not the time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Lan heard the voice of objection and immediately went away. His eyes stared at Mother Wen as if he was staring at Wen Shuyue through the air. Looking at Qin Wei, who was already a little angry, Mother Wen patientlyforted her, ¡°Mind, this matter can¡¯t be rushed. Although He Siming and Wen Shuyue have broken up on the surface, they still have the mind. Selling Wen Baobao now will only create an opportunity for two people, and the first one will suspect me. I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult to gain trust again.¡± ¡°Yeah, Aunty is right. Wen Baobao was just a child. He should not punish the child for his mistake because he was innocent. Wen Baobao had treated me so well before, so I can¡¯t hurt him, ¡°Lin Lin objected and her position was clear. Chapter 341: Room 309 Qin Lan looked at Mother Wen and Lin Lin and was convinced by them. Lin Lin didn¡¯t take it to heart, but if Wen¡¯s mother was exposed, she and He Siming might be gone. Over the past few days, Wen Shuyue has been busy with the business of starting up, and Wen Baobao has reluctantly followed Mother Wen. Although he is disgusted in his heart, he knows that the truth that Mommy has investigated makes her sad, so he obediently obeys and doesn¡¯t mess with her. On the contrary, it was Wen Shuyue. She had only been two days, but she felt like two years had passed. She missed He Siming a little, but hatred suppressed the little desire in her heart. She couldn¡¯t ept that He Siming had harmed her father, but all the evidence pointed to him. At the same time, Zhong He Xuan was already dressed in the groom¡¯s gown, and next to him was He You, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Today was their wedding. He Youyou had a happy smile on her face. Her exquisite makeup made her look even more gorgeous, and her red lips could not help but kiss her. ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Zhong He Xuan looked at He You infatedly. His devilish long eyes gathered at the end of his eyes and lifted them upwards. He You felt ufortable under his gaze. She turned her head and didn¡¯t look at him. She maintained a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let the guests wait.¡± As she said this, she pushed the wheelchair and started moving. The next second, Zhong He Xuan grabbed his arm. He said, ¡°Youyou, are you a little disappointed if you don¡¯te?¡± He Bai was stunned, then he lowered his head. Yes, she wasn¡¯t very happy. She didn¡¯t expect her marriage to be so fast, nor did she expect her grandmother to be so resolute this time. Her eldest brother, who loved her the most, had never been able to contact her. She had no father or brother, so no one had sent her to Zhong He Xuan. Zhong He Xuan slowly squatted down. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes andy beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you and SMing a big gift today. He¡¯ll see you getting married.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Lan Chang raised his head and his eyes were glowing with tears. ¡°Will Big Brother really see it?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he stood up and flowed her long hair. ¡°This is the most beautiful time in your life. Of course, I have to let him see it.¡± Then, the corner of his mouth curved upwards. The smile was full of ridicule, and He Youyou, who was immersed in joy, didn¡¯t see it at all. When the wedding started, all the media came over and brought thetest cameras with them. This was the ¡®present¡¯ that Zhong He Xuan mentioned. He wants to let the whole Yong City know about the marriage between the Zhong and He Families, and then ruthlessly abandon the He family and step under his feet. Only then can he solve the hatred in his heart. How did He Siming hurt the person he loved the most, he would repay him thousands of times! In the empty vi, He Siming called the TV out of habit, ready to watch the news on the finance channel. However, the moment he searched the channel, his eyes were fixed on the sweet smiling face on the TV.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His hand stopped in mid-air and stared unblinkingly at Zhong He Xuan, who wasughing so innocently. He saw the man¡¯s mouth saying, ¡°He Siming, look at me, how did I pull your sister down to hell!¡± Even through the television screen, He Siming could still feel the pride in his expression. This made him even more convinced that Zhong He Xuan came prepared. On the television, the grand wedding ceremony was still going on, but He Siming was in no mood to watch it anymore. He turned off the TV and stared at the door with a cold aura. Ten minutester, He Siming and Guan Yue in ck clothes appeared at Chongguang apartments. He Siming looked at the dark and moldy hallway and couldn¡¯t help wrinkling his nose. He saw Guan Yue pulling on thedy at the front desk for a while, sessfully obtaining the news and keys. He nodded at him and walked inside first. The old light bulb was suddenly bright and dark, and the hallway wasn¡¯t soundproof. As he walked inside, he could hear the noises of people in the house. Suddenly, a door in front of He Siming opened, and then arge bag of unidentified objects with a thick stench was thrown out. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the bag of garbage would have hit him on the face. Guan Yue looked at his boss¡¯s darkened face and rushed forward to kick open the man¡¯s door when he was stopped by He Siming. He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t new problems crop up unexpectedly, do business first.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue nodded when he saw the man¡¯s determined face. Soon enough, the two of them arrived at room 309. The room was filled with all sorts of items and rubbish filled the bin. It could be seen that the people here should have just retired not too long ago and the guest room service had yet to be packed. In the past two days, the guests had changed one after another. But even so, they had to confirm if there were any missing clues. Now he could only find the person who revealed the information to Wen Shuyue in exchange for Wen Shuyue¡¯s trust. Although he couldn¡¯t say something now, he had to let Wen Shuyue know that he had never hurt her. Guan Yue searched the room for a long time, but there was still no clue. He could not help but feel dispirited. ¡°Mr. He, I haven¡¯t found anything. I don¡¯t think the waiter has cleaned it up a few times. Even if he really had something back then, he should have been cleaned up by the waiter.¡± He Siming, who was half-squatting on the ground, looked up at him, then lowered his head to explore under the sofa. He uses that unique cold voice: ¡°The wise man must have lost a lot. That person can¡¯t do tell a story without missing a single circumstance. If you look again, there might be a clue.¡± His fingers touched something and his expression froze. Noticing the change in He Siming¡¯s expression, Guan Yue became serious. ¡°Come here and move the sofa away,¡± He Siming said as he stood up and patted the dust off his pants. The two of them moved the sofa away and saw a picture lying there quietly. But when they saw the people above, they were stunned and looked at each other. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the same as I thought,¡± He Siming picked up the photo under Guan Yue¡¯s surprised gaze and said calmly, ¡°There should be someone steal the beams and pirs and rece them with rotten timbers. This person was monitoring me four years ago.¡± After a while, He Siming remembered something and looked at Guan Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to investigate the rtionship between Zhong He Xuan and Zhong Yuqian. How¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Guan Yue took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll see it now.¡± Momentster, he raised his head in shock and stuttered, ¡°The two of them are siblings!¡± ¡°Sure enough,¡± He Siming said indifferently, ¡°The person four years ago should be him.¡± Chapter 342: Mannis Change Owner Knowing that Wen Shuyue misunderstood him was all done by Zhong He Xuan, He Siming kept him in the study for a long time¡­ Guan Yue stood outside the study and wanted to enter, but the door had been locked by He Siming. ¡°Mr. He, hurry up and open the door!¡± Guan Yue stood at the door and patted it repeatedly. No matter how Guan Yue shouted into the room, He Siming would not open the door. Early the next morning of their wedding, He You had already gotten up from bed and changed into loose clothes. She had to walk slowly for a while. She carefully changed her clothes. Her movements were fast and light, afraid that Zhong He Xuan would wake up. The moment the door was gently closed, the man lying on the bed deliberately pretending to be asleep revealed an evil smile on the corner of his mouth¡­ Not long after He You went out, the elders and madam of the family of the family have already gotten up. She deliberately got up a little earlier than usual today and came to the kitchen to remind the servants, ¡°Today is our granddaughter and grandson-inw spending the first day of their wedding. You have to treat them well. Today, three meals in the morning and three in the evening will give me more food they usually like.¡± Earlier, Old Madam Xi had already asked He You about what Zhong He usually liked to eat. Zhong He Xuan had lived abroad since he was a child, so his taste was rtively western, but Zhong He Xuan liked to eat some ssic Chinese dishes. Breakfast was gradually served on the table. There were fried sausages, fried mushrooms, and baked beans. These weremon foods in English breakfast, specially made for Zhong He Xuan. The olddy sat in the middle of the Oval table. It was the symbolic seat of the head of the family and flipped through the newspaper that had just been delivered. Time passed, and everyone went downstairs to prepare for breakfast. Mrs. He, Mr. He, Second Master, and Third Master were all sitting on the table, only one person was still in the room. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s find someone to call He Xuan and He You!¡± Mrs. He suggested. Everyone had been waiting downstairs for nearly half an hour. It was a little impolite for two juniors to let so many elders sit here and wait for them for almost half an hour. ¡°Young Lady went out for a walk when she arrived. The only one who hasn¡¯t woken up is Grandfather Sun,¡± Li Sao suddenly interrupted. The moment he heard this, the dining table that had been hidden in the dark turned into the glint and sh of Cold Steel. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on?¡± Although I can understand that the newlyweds will inevitably bezy, it is too arrogant for us elders to wait for so long on the first day! Among the few wives of Old Madam He, who had the worst temper, was the third wife. ¡°That¡¯s right, this young master is putting on too much airs,¡± the Fourth Madam followed behind. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and call He Xuan down now,¡± Mrs. He was about to get up and go upstairs when she saw Zhong He Xuan slowlying down the stairs. ¡°You¡¯ve said bad things behind me a long time ago. You elders are really qualified!¡± It was obvious that he had heard all the Madam¡¯s words. ¡°He Xuan, don¡¯t take it to heart. What the three aunts said is not aimed at you,¡± Mrs. He wanted to exin for the threedies. ¡°I know whether it¡¯s directed at me or not. I don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± said Zhong He Xuan. He was too impolite to Mrs. He! Old Madam Xi did not say anything and everyone did not dare to say anything. ¡°He Xuan, since you¡¯re up, let¡¯s Eat Together.¡± ¡°No. Granny, I have to go back to thepany to deal with the shares of Mannis,¡± Zhong He Xuan walked over to the table and picked up a piece of bread in front of everyone. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhong He Xuan turned his head and the olddy looked at him with a stern expression. ¡°Tell me clearly why do you want to deal with the shares of Mannis?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Zhong He Xuan looked like he was smiling on the surface, but in reality, his eyes were full of ferocity. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Grandmother?¡± I now have 50% of the shares in Mannis. I am now thergest shareholder in Mannis. ¡°What did you say? What did you do behind us?¡± The third madam jumped up from the table and walked over to Zhong He Xuan. ¡°Third Aunt, what I said just now is very clear. Third Aunty¡¯s ears are not good. I have to look for a doctor to treat me. My mouth hurts and I can¡¯t be bothered to repeat myself,¡± Zhong He said with a sneer. ¡°He Xuan, what happened today?¡± Why did he suddenly change a person? You said that you have half of thepany¡¯s shares. Do Xiao Youyou know about this? ¡°Mrs. He felt very embarrassed at the moment, especially in front of so many family members. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. Why should I tell her about this?¡± ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± He Youyou had juste back from the outside. As soon as he entered the house, he saw everyone sitting at the dining table. Only Zhong He Xuan and his aunt were standing at the door, ¡°He Xuan, what are you doing standing here? Don¡¯t eat breakfast? ¡°Hmph, what breakfast are you eating? The husband you¡¯ve found has lost all appetite now,¡± the thirddy twisted her fart and sat down on the sofa. He You gave Zhong He a look. What¡¯s going on? ¡°He You,¡± Old Madam Xi spoke at this moment. ¡°Let me ask you, half of the shares of Mannis are in your husband¡¯s hands. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°What?¡± He You obviously couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Grandmother, what did you say this morning? Why would Zhong He Xuan have half of the shares in Mannis? ¡°When she said this, her eyes nced at him beside her. ¡°Then ask your dear husband. He said this himself just now.¡± He You looked at Zhong He Xuan in surprise. ¡°He Xuan, is what my grandmother said true?¡± ¡°So what if it is?¡± Zhong He Xuan said in a make nothing of. ¡°He Xuan, do you know what you were saying just now?¡± When he said this, it felt like a thunder from a clear sky exploded in He You¡¯s ears. Zhong He Xuan was toozy to bother with these people. He wanted to walk around He You and leave the He family, but he was pulled by He You. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it clearly today, don¡¯t think about leaving here.¡± He sneered and pulled out his arm, throwing He You to the ground. When Mrs. He saw her, he rushed over to pull her up. Zhong He Xuan finally looked around at everyone in the room, then said in an evil and cold tone, ¡°These are what your family owes me. I will tell you, the Mannis is now mine. You people should stay in the He family obediently!¡± Chapter 343: He Jia’s Crisis The bodyguards outside the He family have all been changed into people from Zhong He Xuan in the imperceptibly. Now the whole He family is locked up by him. Except for peopleing to deliver food to the He family on time every day, no one can enter and exit the He family at will. Mannis was nowpletely controlled by Zhong He Xuan. He reced Old Madam He as the new chairman of Mannis. Ever since Zhong He Xuan became the chairman, the bad news of the Mannis had been repeatedly exposed by the media. Momentster, Mannis maliciously ruined the contract, which led to several otherpanies appeal for Mannis topensate him for the loss. Then, the products produced by Mannis were suddenly banned by the Ministry of Commerce and Commerce. Over the past few days, the headlines of the finance news were all negative news from Mannis. In thepany, the employees were also very displeased with Zhong He Xuan, the new CEO. Several executives had already submitted their resignation reports to him. Pressure, confusion, and worry filled the hearts of every Mannis employee. Many people hoped that He Siming could return to Mannis. Many people were telling Guan Yue to persuade He Siming to go back to thepany. Otherwise, the Mannis would really be ruined by Zhong He Xuan. Ever since He Siming parted with Wen Shuyue, he became more gloomy and indifferent, as if he was be indifferent to to everything. No matter how many messages Guan Yue sent him and how many good words he said, he did not reply.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Guan Yue sometimes came over to visit him personally, wanting to tell him something about the recent events in thepany. However, he did not react at all, as if everything had nothing to do with him. No one knew what He Siming was thinking about now¡­ He Youyou locked himself in the room and didn¡¯t go out for a whole day. Mrs. He called outside for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Xiao Youyou, hurry up and open the door. You haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day. At least, let Mommy send you food into your room!¡± Mrs. He was anxious at the door. At this time, He You, who was in the room, was hiding in a corner near the balcony and hugging him tightly. Like a wounded little beast, hiding alone to the side, quietly licking his wounds. Until now, she couldn¡¯t believe that Zhong He Xuan actually used her to deal with the Mannis. In the past, he treated himself so well and loved him so much. It turned out that he was all lying! At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhong He Xuan returned to the He Residence. The hall was filled with people. He pretended not to see them and arrogantly went up the stairs. The third aunt and fourth aunt called him downstairs, and he pretended not to hear him. When he came to the door of the room, Mrs. He was holding a te to persuade He You to open the door. Zhong He Xuan walked over and nced at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She refused to eat? Mrs. He didn¡¯t intend to ignore him at all, but continued to knock on the door again and again. Zhong He Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and casually grabbed the te. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mrs. He red at him, her whole body in a defensive state. ¡°You¡¯ve already made her look like this. Are you willing to let her go? Let me tell you, if my daughter has any misunderstanding, I will definitely fight with you! Mrs. He opened her hands and blocked the door like an old hen. ¡°Aunty, if you want He You to starve to death in there, just stop it.¡± Now, other than me, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to let her open the door, ¡°Although Zhong He Xuan hated the He family, he still maintained his respect for Mrs. He. ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false!?!¡± You have ruined our He family. I can¡¯t let you ruin my daughter again. Zhong He Xuan held the tray and shouted into the room, ¡°He You, it¡¯s my Zhong He Xuan. Open the door and let¡¯s talk.¡± After a while, the door really opened. Mrs. He immediately rushed in and hugged her daughter. ¡°Xiao Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Do you know that you are almost scaring Mother to death? ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t want to eat. You can go out first. I¡¯ll go find youter,¡± He Lan Yuan said to Mrs. He, but his eyes were fixed on Zhong He Xuan. ¡°Mother is not leaving, Xiao Youyou, Mother is here to apany you,¡± Mrs. He was worried that He You wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave. ¡°Alright, Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhong He Xuan had already walked past the mother and daughter and entered the room. He ced the tray on the table inside. When Madam He left, she was still worried. She still didn¡¯t want to leave until He You closed the door. ¡°Tell me, what are you talking about?¡± In the room, He You looked at him with a guarded expression. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After dinner, let¡¯s talk again,¡± Zhong He Xuan was worried about her health and asked her to eat first. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat,¡± He Youyou said, ¡°Tell me, did you lie to me to marry you just for the shares of the Mannis?¡± She knew what the answer was, but she still didn¡¯t give up on listening to him telling the truth. ¡°I told you, I want to know the answer. Eat first. If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t tell you anything,¡± Zhong He Xuan said coldly. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, stop ying tricks with me here. I said that if you don¡¯t tell me the answer, I will not eat it!¡± ¡°Then you can continue to be hungry!¡± But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you that if you really starve to death, you will never know the answer. ¡°You!¡± Despicable! He Youyou understood that she couldn¡¯t beat Zhong He Xuan, so she could only grit her teeth and eat the food on the te. He didn¡¯t let her go until she ate most of the food. However, even though she had eaten, He You didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, you big liar! I¡¯m cursing you! ¡± After hearing this, Zhong He Xuan turned his head to look at her and replied lightly, ¡°If I die, you really be a widow.¡± When Wen Shuyue saw the new finance daily, she saw the big title of Mannis changing to a new chairman. She was shocked. What was going on? Why did the chairman of Mannis change to Zhong Hexuan? She continued to read down and found that the Mannis was now the atmosphere was foul by Zhong He Xuan. Just as she wanted to call someone to find out what was going on? She received a call from He You. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know where my brother is now?¡± He You, who had been unable to contact He Siming, decided to try calling Wen Shuyue for help. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in the past few days,¡± a thick haze immediately appeared in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes when she heard the word He Siming. ¡°Then what should we do? I can¡¯t contact my brother now! Sister-inw, do you know? Something happened to the He family! Over the phone, He You told Wen Shuyue about the crisis of the He family in from a to Z. Chapter 344: Sneaking In Wen Shuyue learned everything from He You. After that, she immediately drove to the newly married apartment where she and He Siming lived, but when she opened the door, she found that He Siming was not there at all. ¡°Guan Yue, where is your CEO now?¡± She could not find He Siming but call Guan Yue to ask. Guan Yue was currently working on matters in Mannis. Zhong He Xuan was nowpletely at thepany¡¯s disposal. Many things needed to be handled by Guan Yue. ¡°Young Madam, are you looking for the CEO?¡± When Guan Yue heard that Wen Shuyue was looking for He Siming, his tone immediately became excited. Now that the young madam was here, the president would definitelye back. ¡°Young Madam, the CEO is currently in Liyuan vi. I¡¯ll send the address to your pher.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue drove straight to Liyuan vi. Liyuan was a high-end vi house that was previously designed in Mannis and was located near a beautiful scenery area in the south of the city. At that time, after the development of this area was over, He Siming specially left two vis for him. Guan Yue sent her a message, indicating that He Siming was in a small vi. ¡°Open the door!¡± Open the door, He Siming, I know you¡¯re inside! ¡°Wen Shuyue stood outside the door and mmed it hard. She had already pressed the doorbell several times but no one came over.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He Siming had been practicing in the gym upstairs. Because he was wearing earphones, he didn¡¯t hear knocking on the door downstairs. When he picked up his phone and saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s message, he found out she was here. She passed by the fridge downstairs, took out a ss of cold beer and took a sip. The door was opened from inside. After so many days, this was the first time the two of them had met. The atmosphere between them was inexplicably tense and awkward. He Siming stared at Wen Shuyue with one thought in his mind: Damn it, why did she lose so much! Ever since she parted with him, Wen Shuyue¡¯s appetite had been bad and it didn¡¯t take long for her to lose five or six pounds. ¡°Come in!¡± When she walked into the room, Wen Shuyue noticed that he was holding beer and soaked clothes. She immediately guessed something, ¡°Have you been working out?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± He Siming silently let out a sip of wine from the depths of his throat. When she heard this, she gritted her teeth angrily. No wonder no one opened the door after shouting for so long. Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you see so many news and reports? Something happened to the He family! ¡°I know,¡± He Siming answered pay no heed to as he sat on the sofa. ¡°You know?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. It was almost the whole world is turned upside down outside. He could still work out and drink here safely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home now?¡± Are you going to watch the He family¡¯s property be taken away by others? ¡°If you came today just to tell me about this, then you don¡¯t have to say anything else. The door is there, you can leave!¡± He Siming looked calm, his tone cold, without the warmth of a tiny bit. ¡°He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She rushed in front of him and grabbed his cor, looking at him fiercely. ¡°Something happened to the He family. Let me ask if you can save him or not?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He Siming sneered, ¡°Zhong He Xuan has already taken almost half of the shares in Mannis. How can I save him?¡± ¡°You are He Siming!¡± As long as you want to do something, you can do it! ¡°You trust me so much?¡± He Siming¡¯s tone was sarcastic, ¡°Why did you not give me a chance when I told you to believe me?¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to avoid his gaze and said, ¡°One thing is one thing. Don¡¯tpare them.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± He Simingughed self-deprecatingly, then turned his back to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t see it off.¡± ¡°He Siming, let me ask you again, do you want to save Mannis?¡± Wen Shuyue roared at his back, only responding to her silence. Wen Shuyue was so angry that she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t save her, I¡¯ll go save her!¡± At the corner of the staircase, a pair of dark ink eyes were shining in the dark. As soon as she left the vi area, Wen Shuyue immediately regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive just now, but she actually said that she was going to save the He family. Didn¡¯t he lift a stone and hit his foot? Wen Shuyue thought about it in the car and decided to talk to He You first. When she drove the car near the house of He Jia, she realized that things didn¡¯t seem right. Suddenly, there were many muscr bodyguards in ck outside the house. When did the He family recruit so many bodyguards? Wen Shuyue thought about it and thought that these people were probably Zhong He Xuan¡¯s people. Previously, when He You called her, her voice was deliberately lowered as if she was afraid of being discovered by others. To be safe, she decided to wait until the middle of the night to act. Late at night, Wen Shuyue secretly hid near the He family. She found that half of the guards seemed to be removed in the middle of the night, leaving only half of them looking at the He family. Taking advantage of the shift of these people, Wen Shuyue quietly entered the He family from the fence in the back garden. There is a very beautiful rear garden in the backyard of the Hejia, and there are many beautiful and beautiful flowers, as well as some bamboo and other trees. He You even made a row of fence outside the garden, saying that he felt that it was very artistic. The residential security of the He family has always been very good, and the elders of the He family have not said anything, and they have been tormented by her. Who would have thought that today, this fence had helped Wen Shuyue a lot. In the He family¡¯s old residence, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯te often. Old Madam Xi didn¡¯t like her very much from the beginning to the end, so she stayed in an apartment outside after she married He Siming. With her remaining memory, she found He Youyou¡¯s room on the second floor. ¡°Dong dong, He You, open the door!¡± Wen Shuyue could only knock on the door in a low voice, afraid to rm others. ¡°Who is it?¡± Who is there? The sudden sound of people and the light of the shlight shocked Wen Shuyue. She did not expect that Zhong He Xuan had also arranged the bodyguards on duty in the He residence. Just as she was worried that she had nowhere to hide, He You opened the door and pulled her in. When the bodyguards caught up, He You opened the door and looked at the bodyguards coldly. Wen Shuyue had already hid in the bathroom of the room. ¡°It¡¯s me. Why can¡¯t Ie out of the room?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s shlight shone on He You¡¯s face. After confirming that it was her, he turned around and left without saying a word. Chapter 345: Mysterious Person Appears Wen Shuyue took He You into a corner and saw that the two of them didn¡¯t have any defensive tools. Even though Wen Shuyue and He Youyou held their breath, the faint shadow under the moonlight betrayed their positions. Zhong He Xuan¡¯s men took knives and guns as they approached the two dazed figures in the dark. Noticing that someone was approaching, Wen Shuyue stared firmly at the person walking over. She looked around for tools that could be used, but she did not find any useful and offensive tools. She ced He You on the ground, clenched her fists, and leaned forward. She was ready to wait for the guards toe over and fight hard. Even if she tried her best to ensure He You¡¯s safety, she would do her best. Suddenly, there was a sound behind the ground. The guard turned his head vigntly to check, but left the back of his head to the enemy, and was knocked down by the heavy object. Wen Shuyue and He You saw the sudden appearance of a man in ck standing in front of them and knocked out the guards. Their strong and broad body gave Wen Shuyue a sense of familiarity. After the man in ck fainted, he immediately turned around and squatted down to look at them. He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wen Shuyue and He You looked at each other. They had no way to retreat now. If they didn¡¯t want to be caught by Zhong He Xuan, they could only follow him. Besides, this person just saved them and shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said. Then she looked at He You¡¯s legs and wounds worriedly. The man in ck seemed to understand her gaze and immediately picked He You up. Then she let Wen Shuyue follow him closely. She dodged the guards and finally hid in the He family¡¯s wine cer. He Youyou didn¡¯t feel disgusted and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she was disabled and was injured. After cing He You on a resting bed, Wen Shuyue turned to look at the man in ck and asked, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with the He family. Who are you?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. We¡¯ll leave right away,¡± the man in ck said in a hurry as if he was not ready to answer her question. This voice was something Wen Shuyue had never heard before and there were more doubts in her heart. However, He Youyou was injured, so in the current situation, it was not suitable for inquire into the root of the matter. After the man in ck said this, he picked He You up again and walked out in the shadow. He and Wen Shuyue cooperated. After several times brushing with the guards, the three of them finally reached the side door. Zhong He Xuan is obviously not familiar with the He family. There are so many people in the He family, so there are not many guards on this road, and the guards they see are only going to the kitchen from here. In addition, the side door is a small forest garden, which is filled with the peach trees that He Grandmother loves the most. This season, the peach tree branches are officially sprouted. The three people hid behind the tree and couldn¡¯t find it if they didn¡¯t look closely. After the wave of passing guards left, the man in ck led the two to the side door. Wen Shuyue took the initiative to open the door carefully, trying not to make a loud noise. The man in ck took He You out first, and Wen Shuyue closed the door again. The two of them didn¡¯t need tomunicate at all. They cooperated so tacitly, but Wen Shuyue doubted this person¡¯s identity. When they left the side door, the man in ck continued to walk forward. A taxi parked there quietly. The man in ck ran to the cab and put He You in the back seat. Wen Shuyue sat next to him and helped He You up. The man in ck was about to close the door when he was stopped by Wen Shuyue. Their eyes met and the anything that vanishes in a sh. Wen Shuyue looked at his clean eyes and felt like she was sucked in. A strange feeling appeared again in her heart. A woman¡¯s intuition told her that she definitely knew this person. She stared at his expression and asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡± To her disappointment, the man in ck didn¡¯t want to tell her at all. He shut the car door and signaled the driver in the front row. Then the car started and the man in ck walked to another street without leaving anything behind. When the taxi stopped downstairs of Chang Ning¡¯s house, Chang Ning was still dreaming in a strange dream. The phone ringing ended the dream early and she answered the phone with a tired expression. When she heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, she immediately got spirited and rushed downstairs. Chang Ning helped Wen Shuyue bring He You home, then arranged for the guest room to stay for them first. He yawned and said, ¡°You can stay here now and be your own home. Don¡¯t be polite.¡± He You nodded gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After Wen Shuyue took care of He You¡¯s wound, she turned around and looked at Chang Ning who was sleepy. She smiled and said, ¡°Look at you, go back to sleep. She also has to rest.¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Chang Ning waved his hand and simply closed the door and walked out, continuing to sleep. Finally, they left the He family and were temporarily safe. Wen Shuyue sat at the bedside and poured He You a ss of water. After He You took it, the worry on her face became more and more obvious. Wen Shuyue asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was he feeling ufortable? He Wei shook his head with tears in his eyes and said with an injured face, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why it was like this. I was fine before.¡± Feeling her sadness, she knew that she had finally calmed down and reminded her of these things. Wen Shuyue reached her hand out and attached it to her hand, conveying the warmth andfort of the past. She said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± The priority right now is to heal your wounds properly, I will protect you. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± If my brother was here, he would never let this happen. He would definitely solve the problem, ¡°He Youyou asked anxiously as though he had found a life-saving straw. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes darkened. She thought about the decadent look of He Siming she saw and He You¡¯s hopeful eyes. She could only lie and say, ¡°He hasn¡¯t found it yet.¡± He You still had some hope in his heart and said happily, ¡°That brother must be looking for a solution. He must be thinking about how to save the He family.¡± ¡°Yes, you live here right now. It¡¯s very safe here. Chang Ning was straightforward and loyal, so he would take good care of you. I have to leave so that you will be safer. I have a lot of things to deal with, ¡°Wen Shuyue did not want to talk about He Siming anymore and started to give instructions to the schedule. He Youyou nodded honestly andy down obediently. ¡°Sleep!¡± Wen Shuyue closed the corner and quietly left the room. The taxi driver downstairs was still waiting there. After Wen Shuyue left a note, she closed the door and quietly went downstairs to the taxi. She had already told Chang Ning that He You would first live in Chang Ning¡¯s house. This was safer, and she had to go home. Chapter 346: Start Out of Trouble Early the next morning, in the living room of the He family, Zhong He Xuan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked at the guards in front of him with a scary expression. ¡°Tell me, what use do I want you?¡± If you can¡¯t even look at a crippled woman, how about you take care of the crematorium? ¡°Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was terrible. No one dared to doubt the truth of his words. The few of them looked terrified and knelt down to beg for mercy. ¡°We were wrong, we were wrong. Boss, please spare us!¡± We will change, we will change. Zhong He Xuan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and happily asked, ¡°Have you seen who it is?¡± The being at a loss what to do was so dark at the time that they could see clearly. One of the more courageous people trembled and stuttered, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t see it. It was too dark back then.¡± Zhong He Xuan was furious when he heard this. He mmed the ashtray on the table onto the man¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s body leaned back and a pit was formed on his forehead. Blood flowed out and he immediately fainted. The others trembled even more intensely when they saw this scene. Zhong He Xuan took out a tissue and wiped his hand from the ashtray. He looked up at the men by the door and ordered, ¡°Bring it down and bring me the surveince footage fromst night.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the four men epted the order and brought the fainted person on the ground and the person who was kneeling in fear. Zhong He Xuan looked at the face that appeared on the monitor from time to time. He felt burst into anger in his heart. She was such a good Wen Shuyue. She really had the courage to break in and take He You away. ¡°From now on, I will use every means to suppress thepany until thepany goes bankrupt,¡± Zhong He Xuan looked coldly at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. ¡°Yes!¡± The Wen family had only rested for less than six hours when they received a call from CEO Lin to report the stock market turbulence. Wen Shuyue could only rush to the beginning to deal with the crisis. This time, the stock crisis came suddenly. The stocks fell, thepany¡¯s stocks fell severely, and the shareholders all made an emergency move. Some of the signed partners were suspicious of their ability to start up, and they all asked for an arrangement to terminate the contract. Some of thepanies that had been discussed about cooperating disappeared as if they had suddenly received an order. They couldn¡¯t contact each other at all. It was obvious that they were not ready to cooperate with the start. Initially, the be scorched by the mes was created, but it had to be turned around. Wen Shuyue could only personally contact the big banks to seek cooperation. She ran around thepanies that originally intended to cooperate all day, but no one received her. After running all day, when she returned to the office, her high heels rubbed her feet and bubbles, so that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to walk anymore. ¡°Come in,¡± knocking on the door, Wen Shuyue put on her shoes and sat on the chair. ¡°Miss Wen, the stocks are still falling. I received news from my friends that Andu Group came to suppress us. What should we do?¡± President Lin walked in anxiously and reported to Wen Shuyue. Andu Group was Zhong He Xuan¡¯spany, so she had long expected that He You would start the business. It was just that the development of the initial stage was not good enough, so now, she could only try her best to pull investment and attract customers. After thinking about it again and again, Wen Shuyue asked, ¡°How are those customers?¡± President Lin sat down opposite Wen Shuyue and put the tablet in his hand on the table and turned to her. ¡°This is the summary. Seventy percent of customers have already been terminated. The other customers are still working around due to the penalty fee.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have to protect our customers, mainly thepanies. After all, a self-employed person can¡¯t bear to take out this penalty.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the data on the iPad seriously and ordered the table, her expression worried. CEO Lin still couldn¡¯t rest assured. He was the one who started the initial phase and his child. He couldn¡¯t let the start be ruined. He said anxiously, ¡°Miss Wen, you have to think of a way. You can¡¯t fail the initial phase. You can solve the stock issue thest time, you can do it this time. You can only save the beginner. I¡¯m willing to do whatever you say. His sincere and urgent appearance made Wen Shuyue look like his savior. She re-examined his current appearance. Her lips were dry, and the corner of her mouth was already bubbling, and there were two strands of white hair in her hair. She had already racked her brains to start up. He gave him a relieved look and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can save the beginner.¡± Wen Shuyue stayed alone in the office and watched the sun outside the window. The bright red sun slowly disappeared. In her mind, she thought back to the series of crisis that had just started up, and when she thought about CEO Lin¡¯s pleading, the pressure made her feel extremely heavy. Suddenly, it seemed like something had been reminded by CEO Lin¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t the stock turbulence the same as what happenedst time? With stocks as a starting point, it led to a series of emerging dangers. The way to suppress them was the same. Could it be that Zhong He Xuan always did it? This thought made her unable to refute it, so Zhong He Xuan had prepared himself from the very beginning to take care of her and the He family. Since he wanted to take care of the He family, why did he drag her into this? She and Zhong He Xuan did not know each other before and there was no grudge between them. Even if she thought about it, it was only her suspicion. In fact, the crisis that had just started up was the focus of the moment. No matter who the previous crisis was, she still had no way to deal with Andu. It wasn¡¯t until there was no red light in the sky that Wen Shuyue returned home exhausted. She opened the door and used the faint lights in the corridor to notice that there seemed to be a file bag on the ground. On the light, Wen Shuyue picked up the file bag and sat down on the sofa. After unbuttoning the doubt, it turned into joy. Inside was a thick stack of documents, each of which was filled with ck material from the Andu Group. There were ck ounts and records of the operation of the secret boxes. It even included detailed records of tax evasion and tax evasion, and records of the unknown source or origin. Each stroke clearly recorded the participants, the specific amount and envoys. The biggest person responsible was naturally Zhong He Xuan. Wen Shuyue¡¯s worries were swept away. The dirty information behind the Andu Group was the biggest surprise in recent days. Surprised, she ran to the door and opened the door to look outside, trying to see if the person who sent her the files was still there, but in the end, no one was present. He thanked the mysterious person in his heart and listed him as his benefactor. Then he closed the door happily and began to n for the Andu Group to take over the close down. Zhong He Xuan would receive the punishment he deserved. At the dead corner of the corridor, the ck figure saw that the door waspletely shut and quietly left. Chapter 347: be extremely cruel and merciless In the past few days, thepany had been helping the Mannis deal with the Andu Group. At first, Zhong He Xuan disdained to fight with Wen Shuyue, butter on, he reused his old trick and directly suppressed the beginnings in terms of funds. Without a doubt, it was a new add fuel to the mes. Wen Shuyue had been sleeping in thepany for the past few days. The documents in pile up like a mountain hand gave her a headache.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . That night, she used her rare free time to work. Wen Shuyue sat in front of theputer and was about to read the contents of the unknown document from a to Z carefully. Who would have thought that Zhong He Xuan¡¯s Andu Group would appear to be a bigpany with excellent image, yet it would be so dirty! The reason why the Andu Group had developed so quickly in China over the years was mostly because the senior management of thepany had been colluding with government officials. Every time they bid with otherpanies, the reason why Andu Group won was because they spent arge amount of money to bribe those officials in advance, so that they could get their support to maximize the benefits. Looking at these materials, Wen Shuyue felt her heart ache for He Siming. After this feeling sprayed from the bottom of her heart, it was like a act recklessly and care for nobody spread like weeds. She knew that manypanies were colluding with senior political executives like the Andu Group, but under the leadership of He Siming, the Mannis was like a clean flow. It had always relied on strength topete with otherpanies. Would such a principled man really be the one who killed her parents? Wen Shuyue was confused. She felt that it was necessary to investigate the matter about her father. After receiving the information from the Andu Group, Wen Shuyue called Guan Yue and asked him to meet at home tomorrow. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to leak all the information to the media. Once something happened to the Andu Group, Zhong He Xuan would definitely go back, giving them a chance to regain the Mannis. ¡°What, are you so leisurely staying at home?¡± Gong Yu sat on the sofa with his slender legs crossed. More than half of his shirt buttons were opened, revealing his sexy and strong chest muscles. Her beautiful white hands held a ss of red wine and she took a sip. Suddenly, a ck cloth from the drop from the clouds covered Gong Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Put on your clothes and show them to me like this?¡± A cold voice came from the side. He Siming, who had juste down from the treadmill, threw his suit over. ¡°Oh?¡± He Shaozhu has been quite angry recently? ¡°Gong Yu teased. He Siming¡¯s face was gloomy. He had just been exercising, but his whole body was emitting cold air like a cold-maker. ¡°You¡¯re here today just to drink!¡± ¡°Heh, Mr. He, I will only collect more good wine than you, not less than you,¡± Gong Yu had a well-known hobby. He especially loved drinking and also liked collecting wine. ¡°I came to find you to ask you, are you nning to hide behind and not make a move?¡± The news about the bribing of officials by the Andu Group has been exposed to the media by your wife. Now, the whole security group has been ruined by your wife. ¡°So what?¡± He Siming said touch on lightly, but his eyes were filled with cold light. Gong Yu sized him up and asked, ¡°Are you asking my wife to take the lead?¡± This is not in line with your He Dashao¡¯s style of doing things! ¡°What, do you have an opinion?¡± He Siming raised an eyebrow and nced at him. Gong Yu sat beside him and drank, smiling without saying a word. He knew how sinister He Siming was. He always felt that He Siming didn¡¯t do anything on the surface, but what did he do behind his back? ¡°Damn it, get out of here. I can¡¯t handle such a small matter. What use do I want you guys to do?¡± Zhong He Xuan had just arrived at thepany and fired a fire at all the public rtions employees. The bribing of the Andu Group spread like a virus and spread throughout the Inte. The public rtions department tried their best to block the news, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the continuation of the incident. Thepany¡¯s stock price dropped again. Compared with Mannis The previous stock price plummeted was even worse. ¡°CEO, these are the analysis resources handed over by the finance department. Please take a look,¡± the secretary trembling with fear handed Zhong He Xuan a thick analysis document. Zhong He Xuan simply flipped open it. His face was as ck as charcoal and his face was terrifying. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go, give it to me. Awen Awu called over.¡± Ah Wen and Awu were people trained by Zhong He Xuan. They did not work for the Andu Group, so they only listened to Zhong He Xuan¡¯s arrangement alone. ¡°CEO, are you calling us?¡± Ah Wen and Wu walked into the president¡¯s office in ck suits. Zhong He Xuan held a cigarette in his hand and stood in front of the window with his back against the railing. His face was hidden under the sun, making it hard to see. ¡°Can you help me forge a few photos?¡± ¡°What does the CEO want to fake?¡± ¡°Your Madam President and other men¡¯s bedsheets.¡± The moment he said this, Ah Wen and Ah Wu were shocked. The two of them nced at each other before confirming again, ¡°CEO, are you saying that you want the Madam President and another man¡­ bedtime?¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong,¡± Zhong He Xuan took a deep drag of his cigarette, threw his cigarette butt and stomped on it like he was venting his anger. ¡°I want photos this afternoon, remember, give it to me!¡± ¡°But¡­ But¡­ Is this the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± Zhong He Xuan sneered from his nose, ¡°Hmph, if she treated me like her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a heartless thing!¡± He looked out the window and his eyes became more and more dangerous and deep¡­ A beautiful and handsome tail swung, and Maybach had already rushed out of the parking lot with the roaring sound of an engine. The sound of the whistle rang on the rowdy road. Because the car was too fast, the car barged through several traffic lights like a dragon. The sound of the whistle caused even the police car to be dispatched, but Zhong He Xuan could not care about it at all. The current him wanted to vent the anger in his body through this intense danger and stimtion! Zhong He Xuan mistook He You for exposing all the files to the media. He didn¡¯t expect He You to help the He family in such a way that almost ruined him. Before this, he had been thinking about their feelings. After all, she was his wife, so he had been giving Mannis a chance to breathe. It seemed that he was too kind before! This time, not only did he want to destroy the He family, he also wanted He You and He Jia to lose all standing and reputation from here on! Chapter 348: Moment of Pain He Jia, Zhong He Xuan sat high in front of He Jichen, his body raised backwards, his hands spread across the backrest of the sofa with great control. The a contemptuous disregard kept ncing at the angry olddy and sarcastically said, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s useless for you to look at me like this. The He family and Mannis are under my control.¡± Being angered by his be insolent and rude¡¯s words, Grandmother He¡¯s trembling hands only pointed at his heart: ¡°I, He Jia, treat you well, but you treat my family like this, are you eaten by dogs?¡± ¡°!¡± She slowly got up and walked up to her. Under the advantage of a head higher than her, she looked down at the life of this fragile cannot withstand a single blow. The look down from a height smirked, ¡°Grandmother treats me well. She insisted on marrying He You to me. She even chased her grandson out of the He family before, and she had to cooperate with Anran. Without Grandmother, how could I have caused the He family to be imprisoned so quickly and made Mannis my property? I really He Jichen¡¯s grandmother listened to his smug smile and regretted it in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t been greedy for the strength of the Peace Group, how could she have caused the He family to be like this? Now, she only hoped that He Siming could ignore his previous dislike and save the He family and Mannis for the sake of his family name. Zhong He Xuan saw the hopeful look on her face and naturally understood what she was thinking. He took a step forward and forcefully pinched her neck. His wrinkled face immediately dyed in a strange red color. His breathing quickened and he nced at the dying face with a fierce look and said with a cold and bloodthirsty tone, ¡°Are you thinking about He Siming?¡± Coincidentally, I was also thinking about him. How about we join us? I want to see how he will fall into my hands and be tortured to death. The strength in her hands did not decrease, she even lifted He Jichen into the air, struggling fiercely. She grabbed He Jichen¡¯s arms with both hands, but she did not have the slightest strength to match him. Soon, her breathing became weaker and her struggling strength almost disappeared. The hand that grabbed her throat suddenly loosened, and He Jichen fell to the ground. There was already a red and purple mark on her neck. She almost got dizzy because she couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt the stars around her head and fell to the ground helplessly. Zhong He Xuan took the antidote towel from his hand and wiped his hands. He nced at the lowly He Jichen on the ground. His eyes were full of hatred that made him hate him. He said in disgust, ¡°Who told your good grandson to not appear? If he appeared earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered this.¡± After saying this, he shot a look at his subordinates and the two men walked towards her and started cuff and kick. He Jichen¡¯s grandmother curled up in fright and protected her important parts tightly. However, she couldn¡¯t help shouting and cursing, ¡°You¡¯re not going to die!¡± He must die easily! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my two subordinates are very well-behaved. You won¡¯t die. If you¡¯re going to die, then it won¡¯t be fun anymore,¡± Zhong He Xuan¡¯s gloomy face revealed a strange smile. After he finished his sentence, Zhong He Xuan took out his phone and took a picture of the wonderful scene. Then he sent the video to the contact He Siming. to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content put down the phone and continued to watch the scene of his grandmother beating up. In a high-end hotel apartment, He Siming sat in front of theputer desk and thought about the direction of his next move. His phone rang. When he saw Zhong He Xuan¡¯s name, he immediately tensed up and opened the picture. He Siming got up from the chair excitedly, and his face was extremely hard to see. He wanted to crush the phone with the strength of his hand. His forehead and arms were bulging, and the anger on his face showed his extreme anger. ¡°He Siming!¡± A familiar cry was heard and Wen Shuyue was already standing quietly in front of the room. He looked back out of habit. When he saw the person in his dream, He Siming was much calmer, but he still looked at her with a gloomy expression. He had secretly found this apartment, so how could shee? Wen Shuyue walked slowly to him and looked at her face that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She was thinner and experienced a little. She felt a slight pain in her heart, but when she thought about the current situation, she could only ask softly, ¡°The mysterious person who saved me and He You that night, was it you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinner,¡± He Siming looked at her, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her question. Wen Shuyue felt that her heart was softer and she couldn¡¯t bear to question him again, but the be immersed in love was far from being able to solve the current predicament. Thinking about what had happened recently, then thinking about the situation between the He family and the Mannis, her tone became hard bit by bit, and she questioned, ¡°Are you the one who secretly sent me the information?¡± Like the no echo, there was no response. Wen Shuyue stared at his expression. Apart from his ugly expression, there was no change. She already had her own deductions in her heart, so she said with some certainty, ¡°Silence does not mean that you are against my words, right?¡± He Siming never said anything. Now, he calmed down and sat down silently, no longer looking at Wen Shuyue. He neither denied nor admitted it. He just said coldly, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± How did hee in again? The answer she received was a sneer. He Siming could clearly feel her breathing quicken and her emotions unstable, but he just sat there silently without any reaction. As expected, Wen Shuyue mmed the table in front of him angrily, twisting his chair over and forcing his eyes to look at him. She reprimanded with anger, ¡°If you want to save He You, you can save me. If you want to help me, what is sneaking like?¡± ! When He You asked me about your whereabouts, I still wanted to hide it for you. I had been worried about the situation of the He family and the request from the Mannis, but what about you? Would you hide behind and help? Look at you now. This is not the He Siming I know, not! ¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Being scolded by Wen Shuyue, He Siming felt a little happier and his heart rxed. He also wanted to scold himself and me himself for not being on guard earlier. As a result, in the he sets the Fox to keep the geese, his grandmother was still beaten and He You was injured. A look of struggle and pain shed in He Siming¡¯s eyes. He felt that he was about to be crushed. All the pain came quickly and violently, making him feel pain, making him doubt himself. He held his elbows against his legs and hugged his head painfully. In the face of He Siming who continued to remain silent, Wen Shuyue felt the fluctuation in his heart, felt his heartache and hard work, slowly calmed down, squatted in front of him, held his hand, and gently said, ¡°Come and save the He family!¡± Only you can save the He family! He slowly looked up at her, and starlight gradually gathered in He Siming¡¯s eyes. Chapter 349: be threatened by growing crises ¡°CEO, our stocks are falling sharply again. At this rate, thepany won¡¯t be able tost this month.¡± In the high-end vi, Zhong He Xuan was wearing a white bathrobe and his chest was exposed in the air. His skin was very white, like white porcin under the light. She stood beside him and gulped after reporting thepany¡¯s situation. It was not because he was attracted by his delicate skin, but because of his face full of viciousness. His originally devilish face was now so menacing. The air conditioner in the room was clearly high, but he was like he was in an ice cer, as if he hadn¡¯t swallowed a mouthful of saliva but a knife. After some time, when the person thought he was going to be frozen to death, Zhong He Xuan slowly raised his head. He looked sideways at the people in trembling with fear and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation of the Mannis?¡± Because of his side profile, half of his face was hidden in the shadows, one divides into two his face from the bridge of his nose. His voice was calm with the mysterious mystery of ineffable. The man standing beside him was so frightened that he finally found his voice several times. ¡°The shares we hold are not worth that much.¡± As he said this, he gave another five fingers. Zhong He Xuan instantly understood and nodded. He got up and walked straight to the bedroom. As he walked, he ordered the man, ¡°Go inform the old guys in Mannis and tell them to wait for me in the conference room at three in the afternoon.¡± He paused for a moment and his eyes narrowed slightly. The subordinate was frightened by his gaze. Only when he closed the bedroom door did he let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly walked over, as if he would be chased by the people behind him in a second. At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in the highest level conference room of Mannis. After Zhong He Xuan came in, he put on an expression like an ant and sat down in his seat. He leaned forward and squinted his eyes. After looking around, he said in a calm voice, ¡°Today, I called you here to hear your thoughts on the Mannis.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the meeting room changed from the sound of a needlending to a loud noise. Everyone knew what the Andu Group was facing, and as the president of the corporation, they were still in the mood to discuss the Mannis with them? Many people were dissatisfied with his previous arrogance, and today they were even more displeasing to him. It was as if he had been bombarded with bullets, and different degrees of criticism of his inhumanity. Destroyed the Mannis, and now the Andu Group was in dire straits, so it was impossible to get some oil from Mannis. Zhong He Xuan listened coldly, as if he was not talking about him. However, the invisible aura he released caused the voices of these people to be weaker and weaker. On the other hand, there was one person who jumped in anger and pointed at Zhong He Xuan¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re a loser like you, harm set, harm get, eat early!¡± When he heard this, Zhong He Xuan¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t expect CEO Wang to still look at him.¡± The man called Mr. Wang was stunned. The next moment, he heard Zhong He Xuan say in an even colder voice, ¡°But your old eyes are foggy. You have to be careful when you walk at night. I am not a devotees to the Buddha.¡± Suddenly, CEO Wang copsed onto the soft seat, his mouth trembling. He stammered at Zhong He Xuan, ¡°You¡­ you dare!¡± Zhong He smiled and casually looked back. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s attitude towards me.¡± As for the Mannis, since everyone is not willing to work together to manage it, you can find someone to buy it or waste it. The meeting room was chattering again. They understood that Zhong He Xuan was unwilling to do anything for the Mannis, but they did not expect him to be so clear in stately, ¡°It¡¯s just wasting time!¡± Zhong He Xuan did not have time to pay attention to the usations from the group. He used up his patience and coldly said, ¡°Even if I die, you can¡¯t live well.¡± Aftering out of the Mannis, he pulled the car door and ordered his men with a nk expression, ¡°Send out all the remaining capital of Mannis tonight to make up for the loss of our ownpany.¡± After a pause, he remembered something and his sharp gaze met the subordinate from the rearview mirror. ¡°How are the members of the Public Bureau dealing with them?¡± Did you collect the fee? The ck cap on the man¡¯s head hid his face in the darkness, leaving only a pair of deep eyes outside. He nodded mechanically. Zhong He Xuan hesitated for a moment and felt that something was not right. However, he had been groggy due to the troublesome things recently. He closed his eyes and took a nap without having time to investigate. The Mannis soon turned into an empty shell because of the ck hole of the Fill Security Group. After Wen Shuyue received the internal news, she looked at He You who was beside her and remembered what He Siming said to her two days ago. Seeing her walk in a hurry, He Lan Chang chased after her two steps. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Shuyue said that she was meeting a friend and disappeared in front of He You. Half an hour after she saw He Siming, the man sat in the cafe wearing a ck cap. There was no expression on his face. His body was as domineering as before, and his unintentional presence was unstoppable.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Long time?¡± Wen Shuyue sat down and asked. He Siming neither nodded nor shook his head, but his gaze was fixed on her the moment she entered. Wen Shuyue felt awkward by his gaze and touched her face ufortably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there something on my face? The man was still in not to utter a single word until the waiter came over and asked Wen Shuyue what she wanted to drink. Then he withdrew his gaze and took a sip of coffee. He Siming didn¡¯t want anyone to see him. This was Wen Shuyue¡¯s first thought. Why? Was he hiding from He Xuan? ¡°We¡¯ll go to a few directorster.¡± In a cold voice, He Siming pulled Wen Shuyue back to reality with one sentence. She looked up and saw that the waiter had already walked far away. He looked into his deep eyes and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to buy the shares in their hands,¡± He Siming¡¯s dark and dense eyebrows flew into his temples. His expression was very serious, and the momentum that he unconsciously released couldn¡¯t be ignored, ¡°It¡¯s good time now. It¡¯s time to take back the things that belong to the He family.¡± Being attracted by the man¡¯s charm, Wen Shuyue was stunned and replied stupidly. He Siming seemed to have already seen through her thoughts. The corners of his mouth curved imperceptibly and heughed. Then he walked out first. Wen Shuyue, who was blushing, quickly followed. Chapter 350: Returning to Mannis Once again, He Siming returned to the apartment where Wen Shuyue lived with. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He Siming wore a dark blue suit. He walked to Wen Shuyue and hugged her from behind. Wen Shuyue took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Today was the time for them to negotiate with another key shareholder. He Siming put his head on her neck and shoulder and kissed her in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re going to the execution field?¡± Very nervous? ¡± Wen Shuyue was in aplicated mood right now. She couldn¡¯t focus her attention. She stared at herself in the mirror for a while, then looked at the documents in her hand. ¡°To be honest, I¡­ I¡¯m really nervous.¡± A few days ago, He Siming and Wen Shuyue went to meet several shareholders of Mannis, but the answer was that they chose to support Zhong He Xuan. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand why Zhong He Xuan had used almost all of the funds avable to Mannis to save his security group. Why did those shareholders still support him? In order to save the Mannis, they decided to take advantage of Zhong He Xuan¡¯s time to save the security group and find a way to reim their shares. But if He Siming wants to return to thepany, he must get the support of every shareholder, but because of what happened before the He family, many shareholders have lost trust in them. This time, Wen Shuyue was He Siming who went to get the support of those shareholders.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, trust me,¡± He Siming gradually tightened his grip on her waist. Looking at He Siming¡¯s determined eyes, she gradually calmed down. She believed in him, as long as he wanted to do something, she would definitely be able to! ¡°Mr. He, although Mannis has indeed be the leader of the entire industry in your hands, you can¡¯t deny that because of your personal reasons, Mannis has a chance to fall into Zhong He Xuan¡¯s hands. So now, what qualifications do you have to make me trust you again?¡± The merchant family had nearly 15% of the shares in Mannis. If He Siming wanted to return to Mannis, he had to get his support. They have already bought about 20% of thepany shares taken back by other shareholders. In addition, the original shares of the He family have a total of 40%. As long as they recruit the businessmittee, Mannis cane back. However, the merchant family was very disappointed with He Siming¡¯s behavior as a deserter. He didn¡¯t know if he would choose to support them. ¡°Because the merchant family has no way to go?¡± He Siming sat on the sofa opposite him, his eyes sharp and sharp. Wen Shuyue quietly pinched him behind the back, reminding him to restrain himself and not be so arrogant. ¡°Hmph, kid, you have to keep a low profile. Why do you think I can only choose you?¡± The merchant¡¯s face was calm. ¡°The reason is simple. We have 35% now and Zhong He Xuan has 50% of shares. If the merchant family doesn¡¯t choose to support us, it¡¯s impossible for them to support Zhong He Xuan!¡± After saying this, He Siming took the teacup and took a sip. As an old director, it is impossible for the merchant family to watch the Mannis fall into the hands of people like Zhong He Xuan, but with his own strength, he can¡¯tpete with him at all. The best way to do it was to vote for He Siming. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were locked onto the man beside her. He had already gotten 35% of the shares behind her back! This man really liked to make small movements behind his back as always. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I can only choose to believe in you once again,¡± the merchantpany pretended to be reluctant to agree, but he thought about it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we will leave the business department first.¡± After walking out of the office door, Wen Shuyue grabbed He Siming¡¯s hand and took a big bite. ¡°Hiss¡­ It hurts, let go!¡± He Siming frowned from her bite. ¡°Waifu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Say, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you already have 35 shares?¡± Also, wasn¡¯t the He family¡¯s previous shares swallowed by Zhong He Xuan? Where did you get your shares? Wen Shuyue pulled him and insisted that he exin it clearly. He Siming hugged her shoulder and smiled without saying a word. Seeing his mysterious expression, Wen Shuyue felt even more wronged and upset. She was anxiously at the side of the like an ant on a hot pan. He had prepared everything behind her back and deliberately hid it from her! It was too hateful to have ruined her for such a long time! He Siming had long thought that someone was behind the scenes, otherwise the financial chain of the Mannis wouldn¡¯t have broken so quickly. However, the person behind him was very careful, making it difficult for them to find out who it was. Therefore, He Siming thought of this lure the enemy in deep, intending to lure his opponent to show himself. He Siming¡¯s original 20% of shares had already been stealthily transferred to Gong Yu. He also specifically asked Gong Yu to collect the bad news behind other shareholders and force them to transfer their shares to Gong Yu. It seemed that the Mannis had fallen into the water is deep and the fire is hot for the past few days. He Siming seemed to have been watching coldly, but behind the scenes, he had long prepared for the final battle. After knowing everything, Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. This man was really annoying as always. Even she was a secret, yet he didn¡¯t tell her anything. ¡°Now that you know everything, I will give you a task.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. ¡°Bring the police to help me rescue Grandmother and the rest,¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes turned cold again. Wen Shuyue felt his emotions change and she hugged his shoulder intimately. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save Grandmother and the rest.¡± ¡°However, the people I¡¯m worried about the most are not Grandmother and the others,¡± He Siming said with a darker expression. He seemed to be shrouded in gloom. Wen Shuyue knew who he was worried about. The person who was seriously injured was actually He You. Wen Shuyue had been hiding her in Chang Ning¡¯s residence for the past few days, but now that her online technology was so advanced, she must have seen the photos of He Youyou cheating with another man that Zhong Hexuan posted online. Being cheated by her husband and making dirty water to fake his wife was a fatal blow to anyone. The next day, He Siming and Wen Shuyue were separated into two groups. He Siming returned to the crime before the Mannis released He Xuan and sat back in the CEO position. Wen Shuyue brought the police back to the He Residence to save Old Madam Xi and others. Chapter 351: Catching Up With Me He Siming and a group of police quickly surrounded Zhong He Xuan¡¯s vi. The sirens rang through the vi outside the door, making the hearts of jittery listen. At the second floor window, the assistant carefully examined the situation outside the vi. After a moment of contemtion, he turned around and walked to Zhong He Xuan, who was irritated. loyal and devoted said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, you can go first. The brothers can still hold on for a while.¡± She looked at the subordinate in front of her and patted him on the shoulder. She nodded solemnly, then turned around and walked downstairs to the back door. The servants waiting on the first floor looked up at Zhong He Xuan as he went downstairs. The assistant followed closely behind and waited for Zhong He Xuan to go downstairs. He began to instruct the others, ¡°A pair of people will attract fire and escort Mr. He out. The rest of them obeyed my orders and fired at the people waiting outside the vi. They must hold on until Mr. He leaves safely. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone epted the order. The police officers outside the door heard, ¡°Listen up, it¡¯s best if you rush out and surrender. You can also get a chance to ease the punishment, or else.¡± ¡°Fight!¡± The assistant shouted as Zhong Hexuan was about to rush out of the backyard under the protection of the brothers. The be taken by surprise, which was hit by the blow, was stunned for a second. The police quickly reacted and began an organized and strategic attack. More and more brothers fell in the vi, and the pace of the police went deeper and deeper. At the same time, under the cover of his subordinates, Zhong He Xuan quickly walked towards the back door. He quickly reached the door and hid on both sides. One of his men quietly opened a crack, immediately drawing the attention of the police behind the back door to fight for the be triggered at any moment. The gunshot in the direction of the back door made He Siming, who was waiting by the side, scream in distress. He understood that the guard at the back door couldn¡¯t stop Zhong He Xuan at all, so he quickly drove to Zhong He Xuan¡¯s section to escape. The battle ended in just five minutes, but the same price was that Zhong He Xuan, who had escorted him out of the whole army was wiped out, had a sh of light in his eyes. Without hesitation, he drove to the small garage at the door and left. There was only one back door, and to go to the airport, the quickest person could only walk in the direction of He Siming. At the fork in the corner of the street, two cars galloping past met at the intersection. He Siming¡¯s car was a step slower. The two of them nced at each other through the ss of the car and saw thick killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes. As he sped past, He Siming immediately turned his direction and chased after him. From the rear mirror, she saw that Lan Boyi was following closely behind her. Her eyes were fierce as she turned the steering wheel slightly and rushed up the highway. He Siming followed closely without hesitation. He must catch Zhong He Xuan and swear to stop! Lan Boyi was like a hound, biting Zhong He Xuan¡¯s tail tightly. As soon as he saw the car behind him and his face, it was as if Zhong Hexuan had been woken up by a nightmare. As soon as his car drew closer, he turned the steering wheel and turned the back wheel to drive his car away. There weren¡¯t many cars on the highway. There were cars and vans asionally on the road, but there were no more cars with higher speed than these two cars. Zhong He Xuan deliberately chose a ce where there was a car. He told He Siming to avoid his collisions while avoiding other cars. He had been in a passive state and was not conducive to catching him. He Siming simply drove to another road and slowly got closer to him. Finally, he drove parallel. He always paid attention to He Siming¡¯s movements and saw that he actually drove to his side to provoke him. Zhong He Xuan could no longer suppress his anger. His proud and confident look was really simr to the expression he had when he rejected Yan Qianqian. However, Yan Qianqian died for him. When he thought of this, Zhong He Xuan once again remembered his sister. Zhong Yuqian was his favorite rtive, beautiful, kind and generous, and the most perfect woman in the world. However, because of her family, she knew that she was a little shy, so he could only encourage her andfort her. However, after meeting He Siming in university, she started to smile and be a girl who liked tough. She even smiled and told him that when she met a man ying the piano, his piano healed her and his every act and every move made her happy and crazy. Later, she finally mustered the courage to stand in front of He Siming, and with a young girl¡¯s shy face, she shouted her love for him. He Siming, as he was now, looked calm and confident, as if falling in love with him was something that should have happened, and he refused mercilessly. Ever since then, he had never seen the smile on Yan Qian¡¯s face. From the moment He Siming rejected her, her flowers hadpletely withered and had no life. This time, she lost all hope in her life. Not long after she was rejected, she crashed into the hospital and didn¡¯te out. After two years of living in a vegetative state, she finally woke up. His tread thought his sister had finally returned. No matter how happy she was, no one would have thought that she would be in a lifetime of pain. Two days after she woke up, she removed the oxygen tube and disappeared from the world in despair, as if she had never appeared before. But to him, his sister was the light of his life, the most precious treasure in his life. Without the most precious treasure, his life was meaningless. The meaning behind his survival was revenge. It was the He Siming who wanted to take him away who rejected such a beautiful Zhong Yuqian. He was the one who caused Yao Qianqian tomit suicide. It was him who ruined her charm and ruined himself. On the day of his sister¡¯s death, he swore: In this life, he must personally let He Siming stay with him. The hatred between him and He Siming will not end until the death! His vicious gaze was like a knife as he shot directly at He Siming. The mes of hatred rushed to his head, hit the steering wheel, stomped on the gas, and hit He Siming for the jade and stone burned together. He Siming looked at the car that had suddenly rushed over and quickly turned the steering wheel to reduce the impact of the car. However, he was still hit by Zhong He Xuan¡¯s car. Lan Boyi was knocked into the air and threw a beautiful arc. Finally, shended on the hillside and rolled down. Zhong He Xuan¡¯s car broke through the fence and rolled down from the cliff, colliding with countless rocks. Until the car rolled down, He Siming¡¯s forehead was bleeding. He struggled to get out of the damaged car and struggled to find Zhong He Ming¡¯s car not far away. He stood up with difficulty, pressed his leg, and limped over. He wanted to see Zhong He Xuan¡¯s situation and rescue him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, three metres away from the car, the car exploded and He Siming was directly blown away by the explosion. Chapter 352: calm and tranquil He slowly opened his eyes and tried hard to adapt to the white wall. The noisy voice woke up the senses bit by bit. Once all the feelings returned, they could clearly see and hear the people around them. He Jichen sat at the front, tightly leaning against the bed, looking at He Siming with concern, and asked anxiously, ¡°Grandfather, what do you think?¡± Is there anything ufortable? The worry on He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s face became even more intense, but she waited for her grandmother to ask, ¡°He¡¯er, is your head still hurting?¡± He You was sitting next to He Wei¡¯s mother, close to the bed, with tears in his eyes. Wen Baobao stood on the other side of the bed and gently caressed the wound on his forehead. Wen Shuyue, on the other hand, stood at the end of the bed and looked at him quietly, but her eyes contained a heartache and joy that he could understand. Taking back his gaze, He Siming turned to He Jichen and He Jichen and smiled unnaturally, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good, then that¡¯s good,¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother finally let go of her heart and patted his hand. He Wei¡¯s mother also showed a rxed smile. She looked at Wen Shuyue gently, then at her own son, and then said to He Jichen, ¡°Since he is fine, let¡¯s let him rest well. Your injury has not healed yet. I will help you go back first.¡± He Wei¡¯s grandmother was also smart, so she naturally knew that she was here. They couldn¡¯t talk properly, so she pushed her out ording to his mother¡¯s words. As soon as the two of them left, He Youyou pushed the wheelchair to her. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was full of shame. When she didn¡¯t know how to speak, she could only cry, ¡°Bro, I¡­¡± He Siming reached out his hand with the IV drip and gently stroked He You¡¯s hair. Heforted him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s here for me. Don¡¯t me you.¡± He thought about it carefully and let Guan Yue investigate. Zhong He Xuan treated the He family and Mannis like this, and even insisted on perish together with him, which only showed that Zhong He Xuan¡¯s goal was always him. However, He Youyou didn¡¯t know all this, so he only thought it was her he sets the Fox to keep the geese, and He Siming was trying tofort himself. His tears fell quietly, but he was wiped off by a pair of warm hands andforted him, ¡°He You, you can¡¯t cry. You must continue to walk forward. Crying won¡¯t solve the problem, understand?¡± He Youyou looked at him, and a brave force was poured into his heart. He nodded and said firmly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I cane out soon to wee a new life.¡± ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go see Grandmother,¡± He Siming nodded with satisfaction and pushed her out. After He Wei left with a sad expression, He Siming¡¯s eyes were locked on Wen Shuyue and he couldn¡¯t move away for a long time. Wen Shuyue had always been watching him. When she saw him looking at her, she ufortably lowered her head and turned her gaze away, but she could feel the burning gaze. Wen Baobao, who had been obediently by the bed, turned his big eyes and looked back and forth between his parents. Their affectionate gaze made Wen Baobao feel that this space was not suitable for third party. It wasn¡¯t until the door closed that Wen Shuyue realized that Wen Baobao had quietly gone out. Her son, who was running fast in his heart, heard He Siming¡¯s voice, ¡°Wen Baobao is sensible.¡± Feeling his gaze return to himself, He Siming smiled and said domineering, ¡°Come here.¡± Wen Shuyue seemed to be affected by magic as she unconsciously walked over to him and watched him sit up, her smiling eyes attracting her. Seeing that the beauty was already in front of him, He Siming reached out and kissed Wen Shuyue¡¯s face without hesitation. Wen Shuyue slowly sat by the bed, her hands unconsciously climbing onto his waist and actively catered to his kiss. When Wen Shuyue could no longer breathe, He Siming let go of her and looked at her gently. ¡°Can you listen to my exnation now?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were red. She pushed him away a little and nodded. ¡°Back then, Wen Long and I did have business dealings and knew his character. After his ident, I sent Guan Yue to search for the traces. Sure enough, I found that there was something fishy about it, but Icked key evidence, ¡°He Siming exined. Wen Shuyue listened very seriously and didn¡¯t want to miss a single word. Her father¡¯s case had involved many people, and she understood that saving him was not easy. ¡°When I rushed over, he happened to be taken into the police car and the picture you saw was revealed. I am a businessman who does not have any benefits and does not get up early. From all aspects, I do not have to help Wen Long, but his reputation in the industry is very good. I was very loved back then and I also hoped to be able to interact with him. In the long term, it would not be bad to help him. However, I have no key evidence to help him, ¡°He Siming exined his situation and thoughts back then. He hoped that Wen Shuyue could understand and believe Wen Shuyue looked at his serious expression and nodded. ¡°I understand, from your perspective, the idea of helping my dad is already great.¡± He Siming asked seriously, ¡°Will you trust me?¡± I¡¯m not the murderer who framed him. ¡°I believe you, I know you,¡± Wen Shuyue answered without hesitation and looked at him with a smile. It was as rxed and happy as the spring breeze, and his smile appeared on his originally handsome face again. The bright smile of all living beings made Wen Shuyue somewhat fascinated. She turned her head slightly and looked at the three or five white pigeons on the tree outside the window. She softly asked thest question, ¡°Then who sent me that photo to misunderstand you?¡± Zhong He Xuan? He Siming followed her and looked at the white pigeon outside, then turned back to look at her affectionately. He analyzed, ¡°It¡¯s Zhong He Xuan. He thought about breaking our rtionship and then settled the He family and Mannis, so that I willpletely be isted and helpless. Everyone betrayed me and lost everything. All of his actions were actually trying to crush me or even finish me off.¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue moved her gaze back and saw his injured eyes. She hugged him with heartache andforted him softly, ¡°It¡¯s over. We will never leave you again.¡± ¡°Mmm, the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was the rtionship between us. He wasn¡¯t able to break it apart,¡± He Siming hugged her tightly and buried his head in his shoulder. Thinking back to how he felt back then, he felt incredibly painful. Touching his back lightly, Wen Shuyue understood the pain in his heart when he lost everything. No matter how strong he was, he always needed someone to apany and love. She also believed that from now on, they would be more determined and braver together! Chapter 353: Clingy He Dashao ¡°He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t understand that a man around 1. 8 meters tall was afraid of needles and insisted that she stay with him in the hospital. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. No one is allowed, ¡°He Siming said with a serious expression on his face. Initially, Wen Shuyue had nned to leave, but a nurse had juste over and said that she would give He Siming an injectionter. He didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to leave. She deliberately softened her tone and said in a sticky voice, ¡°Hubby, let me go first. I¡¯lle to the hospital to apany youter tonight. The Andu Group has been ruined by us. There¡¯s still a lot of things going on with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Guan over to deal with it. You just need to be responsible for apanying my husband,¡± He Siming directly blocked all her escape routes. ¡°Your husband is in the hospital right now. You¡¯re not apanying me, and you still have to work?¡± Is this how you treat someone else¡¯s wife? He Siming tilted his eyes and shot her a deep look. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily when she heard this. She obviously didn¡¯t want to face the injection alone and wanted her to stay with him. She still had to try her best to make herself a ¡®not good wife¡¯ hat. Ever since he was young, He Siming didn¡¯t like to go to the hospital to get an injection. For some reason, he didn¡¯t cry and make a fuss like other children when he was injected, but he just didn¡¯t want to get an injection. Wen Shuyue sat down on the bed with the sweetest smile on her face. ¡°Hubby, how about I leave after I finish the injection with you?¡± ¡°Not good, I suddenly feel that staying in the hospital is not good, so why not go home?¡± He Siming thought that his freedom in the hospital was restricted, and he had to get an injection, so he started to take the button. ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue went up and held his hand tightly. ¡°He Siming, you¡¯re an adult now. Can¡¯t you stop messing around like a child?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Either you stay here with me or I will go home. You choose!¡± He Siming stared at Wen Shuyue with his ink eyes. Wen Shuyue was a little flustered by his eyes. She always felt that if she didn¡¯t agree to this gloomy man, he would think of other ways to fix her. ¡°Alright, I promise you to stay in the hospital to apany you, okay?¡± He Siming suddenly raised his mouth and immediately changed into a happy face. She rolled her eyes at him. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about him. Did he learn how to change his face when he was a child? He Siming leaned against the pillow and opened his arms. Wen Shuyue naturallyy on him and helped him to buckle the unbuttoned button again. From somewhere else, it felt like the two of them were tired of being together, doing something that was not suitable for children. Un, Wen Baobao suddenly came in with the little orange. ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Wen Baobao immediately pulled the orange and turned around, muttering non-stop. He covered his eyes with one hand and her eyes with the other. ¡°Father, Mommy, can you guys pay attention to this? After all, this is in the hospital, not at home. What are you ying?¡± When she heard her son¡¯s usation, Wen Shuyue blushed. She walked over and pulled Wen Baobao¡¯s little hand down. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re so young to teach you so much nonsense?¡± Do you know what ambiguity means? ¡°Of course I know what ambiguous meaning?¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t underestimate people!¡± Wen Baobao raised his fair and tender face. His arrogant and confident look was like He Siming¡¯s usual As like as two peas. ¡°Okay, then tell Mommy, what do you mean by being ambiguous?¡± ¡°Being ambiguous is a shameful thing for Father to do in the hospital with Mommy.¡± The moment Wen Baobao said this, he choked on someone who was drinking water. The mother and son both turned their heads to look at her. Their mother¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and disdain, while the other little guy looked at him happily. Haha, this was the first time he saw his father choking on drinking water. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really useless. You¡¯re choking on drinking water,¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t forget to pull Little orange¡¯s hand anywhere. The two of them jumped onto the bed and sat next to He Siming, saying in disdain, ¡°Daddy, please pay attention to the closed door the next time you do something bad. Otherwise, the nurse and sister will see too dirty eyes.¡± He Siming¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He nced at his son, ¡°What are you ying in your mind?¡± Where are there so many evil thoughts? ¡°Wrong or wrong, daddy is not evil thoughts, this is called physiological knowledge. I saw it on TV. Wen Baobao deliberately acted like a teacher and taught his father. Seeing his son educate him so much in be poker-faced, He Siming¡¯s face became even darker. The first thing he wanted to do when he went home was to throw all the TV out. Children couldn¡¯t learn anything from TV. That night, Guan Yue specially visited the hospital. He and He Siming chatted in the ward for quite some time, while Wen Shuyue took the two children out for dinner and left the room for them. After she came back, Wen Shuyue asked Guan Yue to send both of them home and stayed in the hospital to take care of He Siming at night. ¡°Why is Guan Yue looking for you?¡± Wen Shuyue put the bagged curry rice into the lunch box and handed it to He Siming. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I told you something rted to the shareholders,¡± He Siming lowered his head and took big gulps. ¡°Why is this curry so spicy?¡± Curry wasn¡¯t spicy but Wen Shuyue knew he was deliberately trying to find an excuse to change the topic. This was a tacit understanding formed by their long lives together. She guessed that Guan Yue was probably talking about the Mannis. Since he didn¡¯t want to let herself know too much, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t continue to ask. Even without asking, she knew what happened the next day. The next day, the shareholders in the board of directors sent a representative to the hospital and asked He Siming to repay the money he promised to buy shares with the shareholders. As soon as Wen Shuyue heard this, her heart started to frown. She was worried for He Siming. Before this, in order to save the Mannis, they promised some important shareholders a condition to buy their shares. They didn¡¯t expect the Mannis to be rescued for a long time. They rushed to find them for money. She frowned and looked nervously at the man lying on the bed, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get so much money. After hearing what the representative said, He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and asked them to take out the cheque. He calmly finished the sky-high cheque as if he was just writing the number on the cheque. Chapter 354: Turn of the plot ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your money? Where do you have so much money?¡± Wen Shuyue waited for those people to leave, she looked at He Siming with a look of scrutiny, as if she wanted to see through the man in front of her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see the meaning of He Siming¡¯s eyes clearly. She only saw the affection in them. He Siming asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± There was a yful tone in her words. However, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to y the Detective Game with this man. Instead, she threw herself on the sofa. Her eyes under her long hair were covered by hershes. Her limbs were shaped in a big shape and she took a deep breath. He Siming seemed to be interested, so he leaned sideways to support his head, then raised Wen Shuyue¡¯s chin and said, ¡°You care so much about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid that the money is not clean. I can¡¯t bear the disaster of prison. And my son doesn¡¯t want to have a father like this,¡± Wen Shuyue said mercilessly and pped his hand. ¡°Is that so?¡± He Siming lowered his head and said, ¡°If I said that the money was transferred from public funds, as my son¡¯s mother, do you have to help me pay my debt?¡± Wen Shuyue red at him and said, ¡°sorry, I have now to protect marriage.¡± He Siming showed a kind of dissatisfaction and sighed, ¡°Why is it so sudden?¡± Don¡¯t look like this, okay? Then, he rubbed his chin against Wen Shuyue¡¯s skin. The shadiness in his eyes was obvious.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Let go of my face, or you¡¯ll get more than one bargained for tonight,¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly said fiercely. However, Wen Shuyue might have underestimated He Siming¡¯s shamelessness. She only felt that the man was bing more and more unbridled until Wen Shuyue said, ¡°If you continue like this, I will immediately take my son out of here.¡± Suddenly, He Siming smiled and twisted her nose. ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously. Besides, I¡¯m a patient. Are you treating a patient like this?¡± Then she said, ¡°I have a way. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m too simple. You can go to sleep first.¡± ¡°I was afraid that I would lose money to buy you something to make up for that, and then I would benefit the big shots in the prison in the end,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she pinched his arm. However, Wen Shuyue was not interested in his schemes and intrigues and turned back to the room. Watching the woman leave, He Siming suddenly bent his lips and followed. The next day, He Siming drove straight to the Mannis in his suit. When they entered thepany, the internal staff immediately told He Siming that Gong Yu would enter the CEO¡¯s office. He Siming nodded and walked into the CEO¡¯s elevator. ¡°Oh, my old friend, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Gong Yu hugged He Siming the moment he saw him. However, it seems that he has not had a good rest recently. His eyes are dark and blue, and the beard thorns on his chin are particrly obvious. He Siming hugged him, then sat on the desk and turned on theputer. ¡°How is it?¡± Gong Yu took out the information and pointed to the section where the line was drawn. ¡°We have some evidence on our side. We can use these aspects to attack the scandal and some bad rumors that Zhong He Xuan left behind.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± He Siming opened the stock market and saw that the shares were falling in a straight line. The viciousness in his eyes was obvious, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with this n now. Also, didn¡¯t those media really like to attack others? We¡¯d better start the memorial bell, He Xuan, and disgust them. Gong Yu also turned on his mobileputer and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let my secretary take charge of the media. Then, our Gong Corporation will try our best to publicize the news. As for Zhong He Xuan¡¯s shares, the best procedure is to sue. In addition, Zhong He Xuan is dead and his sister is dead, so the situation here will be easier to handle.¡± ¡°If you want to restore the market of Mannis as soon as possible, you can only bring back the shares,¡± He Siming said after writing on the paper. At this moment, the office door opened. Gong Yu¡¯s secretary came over and said, ¡°CEO, what you asked me to do has been done. Now some media have sessfully contacted and started washing the Mannis.¡± Gong Yu was satisfied with the efficiency of his secretary¡¯s work. He then snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Next, we have to collect some of the shares from Mannis. However, we don¡¯t have that much money on our hands, and my father doesn¡¯t have to make a move.¡± However, He Siming shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll work with the funds on my side and proceed ording to n B.¡± Gong Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the man who was pressing theputer seriously. ¡°My God, where did you get the money? Did you get a rich woman¡¯s phone album from somewhere and thene to visit each other?¡± ¡°Your brain circuit is fresh and refined. It turns out that it¡¯s a good match for Zhong He Xuan,¡± He Siming was busy arranging the documents on his hand and didn¡¯t look up to say anything. However, the two of them also knew how strong the other party was, so everything went ording to what was nned before and things quickly made new progress. In the afternoon, Gong Yu came in with a box of pizza. He pressed his phone and said, ¡°Look at my secretary¡¯s working efficiency rate better than yours, right?¡± He Siming nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll dig him over another day.¡± On the other hand, Gong Yu said angrily, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m really not being generous. I¡¯ve done so much for you in my desperately. I don¡¯t have any gratitude at all.¡± Suddenly, He Siming stood up and walked outside. By the way, he didn¡¯t forget to tell Gong Yu, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any reaction in the department.¡± Just like that, the two of them appeared at the entrance of the department. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the long-lost smiles on their faces. Their efficiency was significantly improved. ¡°Hello, CEO Gong,¡± the director walked over, holding the relevant documents in his hand. Gong Yu nodded and said to He Siming, ¡°Look at the woman over there.¡± Looking in the direction of her fingers, she saw that several female employees were looking at them lovingly. But He Siming said, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as my family¡¯s one.¡± Then, she turned around and left, leaving behind only a handsome figure. Gong Yu looked at He Siming, who was walking in his pocket, then shook his head and smiled. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the only one in my heart is Wen Shuyue.¡± Chapter 355: I Missed You In the dark blue sky, thest few clouds fell into the dark curtain as the sun set. In December, the weather was cold and the people who were off work chased after waves of people on their way home. He Siming stood at the top of the building and watched thest ray of light being swallowed in the distance. He picked up the coat that Wen Shuyue folded and ced on the sofa. He didn¡¯t know what to think of, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. He sped up but walked out of thepany in a panic. Ever since he was discharged from the hospital, Wen Shuyue had been taking care of him. In just two days, his personal belongings had almost been moved over. When she saw He Siming blinking like a big loyal dog, Wen Shuyue broke down. She felt that the car ident must have ruined his brain. Otherwise, how could this arrogant, ck-bellied Big Boss have be like this¡­ Mhm, too wonderful for words. It is worth mentioning that in view of He Siming¡¯s good performance, their rtionship has skyrocketed, even though Wen Shuyue refuses to admit it. Sth. one knows well and can manage with ease arrived at Wen Shuyue¡¯s small vi. As soon as he opened the door, He Siming smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. After changing shoes at the entrance, He Siming leisurely walked over and saw Wen Shuyue cooking big bone soup in the ground of heart in the kitchen. The white smoke was rising, blurring the woman¡¯s delicate and delicate face. However, the face of the woman in any case was still visible in his mind. On the contrary, because of the mist, he scratched a soft spot in his heart. He took a step and silently walked behind her. He grabbed her from behind, buried his head in her neck, and breathed in the familiar breath of her body. After a long time, Wen Shuyue heard the man¡¯s voice in her ear and said, ¡°I miss you so much.¡± His voice was so low and mellow that no one could resist it. At this moment, the hoarse voice from exhaustion made his voice sound even more sexy. The steam he exhaled made Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears red. The big bone soup was still bubbling in the pot. The warm air and the man¡¯s hot chest made Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind instantly turn white. Only the two heartbeats that were neither light nor heavy. She gulped ufortably. ¡°You¡­ let me go first. There¡¯s still soup in the pot.¡± ¡°Mmm~¡± He Siming raised his head and lifted his bewitching eyes. He nted a kiss on her cheek, looked at the hot soup in the pot and asked, ¡°Did you cook it for me?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Wen Shuyue admitted generously, but then she lost her confidence. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He Siming kissed her lips again. ¡°As long as you do it, I like it.¡± Wen Shuyue was hit by his sweet talk and couldn¡¯t find the north again. At this time, he let go of his hand and leaned against the fridge,zily like a Persian cat, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and look at you more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him as if she had seen a ghost. She held the spoon in one hand and ced the other on his forehead, mumbling, ¡°You can¡¯t really break your head. Why are you so strange these days?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± He Siming said in be poker-faced, ¡°A small separation is better than a newlyweds. It¡¯s been so hard for you to see me, so I can¡¯t act better?¡± Or was it that I was bad before? Haha, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched and she mumbled in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re not just bad, you¡¯re just straight male cancer, okay?¡± How could the cool and arrogant Mr. He have ever been soft? Probably because her expression was too rich, Wen Shuyue could clearly feel a burning gaze on her face. She quickly revealed her standard smile of eight teeth, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s toote for me to be happy like this. I¡¯m just curious about how much love you¡¯ve bought? He Siming narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to her. He turned over and ced her against Bingshuang, his hands propped up on both sides of her, and he smiled charmingly. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve got a lot of courage recently.¡± The two of them were close to the tip of their noses. Wen Shuyue could feel her eyshes sweeping across the man¡¯s face in the blink of an eye. She was so afraid that she shut her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously used to it, yet you me me!¡± Hearing this, He Simingughed heartily. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied with this answer.¡± Eh? Wen Shuyue opened her eyes like a kitten. Then she saw the man leaning over and kissing her lips. She heard the man¡¯s charming voice say, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Then, she closed her eyes obediently. The next thing was uncontrobly going to bed. Thankfully, Wen Shuyue still remembered to turn off the fire between the sky and earth were spinning round and not cause any residential buildings. The stars in the night sky shed and half of the nket fell on the ground while the other half wrapped around the entangled feet on the bed. Mother Wen, who was hiding outside the door, listened to the movements inside. Her eyes were about to open, and her soft voice made her face blush. She quickly retreated back to her room and gently shut the door. think aloud said, ¡°The opportunity is finallying again. This time, we must make the slight insemination sessful, and the mother and daughter no longer have to swallow.¡± When she made up her mind, a light shed in Mother Wen¡¯s slightly cloudy eyes. The bright light in the sky tore open a hole in the ck curtain. Then, more and more light poured out, and the sun slowly filled thend. Even though Wen Shuyue and He Siming struggledte yesterday, they still got up and went to work. Watching the two of them leave and sending Wen Baobao to kindergarten, Mother Wen fumbled into Wen Shuyue¡¯s room.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she entered, she headed straight for the trash can and found what she wanted inside. The surprise in her eyes was about to overflow. She kept the things well, then she called Qin Wei and invited her out. An hourter, in a secluded cafe. With the experience of being discovered by Wen Baobaost time, Mother Wen was very careful this time. When she came out, she wrapped her face tightly with her face mask and eyes. Qin Wei almost didn¡¯t recognize her. The moment she sat down, she asked toe straight to the point, ¡°What about the thing?¡± Mother Wen looked around and pushed the thing with the transparent bag from her handbag to Qin Xiao, ¡°I think the amount this time is quite big. I guess it¡¯s not going to run even if I¡¯ve sessfully fused it.¡± She paused, and the excitement in her voice didn¡¯t diminish because she was low, ¡°Daughter, you will definitely be the He family¡¯s youngdy!¡± Definitely! By then, we will no longer have to look at others! You must seed! Chapter 356: Not Her biological Birthday This night, Wen Shuyue sat alone in the study room. For the first time in the past, she didn¡¯t turn on herputer to work but chose to sit there quietly thinking about something. When she looked back at some things that had happened before, she suddenly realized that many things were suspicious, but she had ignored them before, including her father. ¡°Shunyue!¡± Because she was too obsessed with things, she didn¡¯t notice when He Siming came to her side. As soon as He Siming entered the house, he found that things were different. Usually, when he went home, the living room table had already been served with cooked dishes, but today, the absolutely empty was on the table and Wen Shuyue was sitting in the study room strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Didn¡¯t you cook at night? ¡°Oh, sorry, I forgot. Let¡¯s call the takeout back to eat!¡± Wen Shuyue nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost eight o¡¯clock, so she had no time to cook.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Okay!¡± He Siming clearly felt that something was wrong with her today. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and change into a new outfit. Take a break first. I¡¯ll call for takeoutter.¡± He changed into casual clothes and made a call to order a few simple appetizers. Within half an hour, the takeout was delivered. Throughout the meal, Wen Shuyue felt like she had lost her soul. The eat without relish reminded her several times before she realized that the rice in her bowl hadn¡¯t moved much. After freshening up, He Simingy in bed and looked at Wen Shuyue who was applying cosmetics in front of the mirror. He was nning to interrogate the little woman for a while. After Wen Shuyue climbed into bed, He Siming naturally stretched out an arm to lean on her. With the little woman in his arms, He Siming¡¯s low and maic voice was heard, ¡°Waifu, you are very strange today.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue said in He Siming¡¯s arms. Sensing the warmth in his arms, she felt a lot more at ease. ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming hugged the little woman in his arms tightly. Wen Shuyue looked up at him and said something that had troubled her all night. ¡°Hubby, I think my mother is strange?¡± He Siming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface. His big hand kept stroking the little woman¡¯s soft ck hair and asked in a pay no heed to, ¡°Why did you suddenly think that way?¡± ¡°I thought about it for a long time tonight. Ever since the time before my dad got into an ident, I realized that my mother¡¯s behavior had be very abnormal, but I didn¡¯t care much at that time.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± And then? ¡°Continue,¡± He Siming continued with her words in a neither fast nor slow. Before cannot but, he still didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. ¡°There are more and more suspicious things, do you know?¡± Some of my mother¡¯s actions are getting more and more strange. There is no way to exin it throughmon sense, ¡°Wen Shuyue excitedly pulled off the covers and sat directly on the bed. Her expression was grave and she frowned and was about toe together. ¡°No, I think I have to investigate everything about my dad. This time, including my mother, I have to investigate.¡± He Siming saw that Wen Shuyue was going to investigate Wen Long himself and knew that there were things that could not be hidden. ¡°I have something I want to tell you,¡± He Siming stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± She suddenly seemed to have realized something and threw herself at the man, pressing her under her. ¡°He Siming, do you want to tell me that you know about my mother?¡± The man nodded solemnly and hugged the woman¡¯s soft waist. He said in a tentative tone, ¡°Do you know that your mother isn¡¯t your biological mother?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue felt like her brain was smashed by something. ¡°What did you say?¡± My mother isn¡¯t my real mother? Seeing her reaction, He Siming knew that he guessed right. Wen Long and Mother Wen had always kept it from her, not letting her know about it. He frowned slightly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve suspected your rtionship with your mother a long time ago. I always feel that the mother-inw is very concerned about you on the surface, but she always reveals a little bit of politeness. I don¡¯t think she treats you well.¡± Wen Shuyue found it hard to ept the news. Sheid on his muscr chest and thought for a long time. During this period of time, He Siming observed her face and paid attention to her every act and every move. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home tomorrow!¡± He Siming had yet to react. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be so calm after hearing the news. It was really beyond his expectations. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you back tomorrow.¡± Early the next morning, the two of them came to Wen¡¯s house with some gifts. ¡°Aiya, the son-inw is here. Why are you suddenly here? I don¡¯t know if you can go out and buy some food toe back!¡± When Mother Wen saw He Siming, she immediately went up to him. He Siming simply tilted the corner of his mouth and forced out a smile to deal with her. His gaze towards Mother Wen always revealed caution and probing. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go first. I bought a pretty hair ornament and nned to try it out for you,¡± Wen Shuyue, who was ignored by the side, felt that Mother Wen was more and more strange now. When they went home, their parents didn¡¯t care about their daughter, so they were so considerate towards her son-inw? ¡°Aiya, you said that you guys came back when you came back. What else did you bring me?¡± Mother Wen pretended that she was reluctant to part with them, but the deepest part of her eyes was filled with greed. Wen Shuyue took out a jade hairpin from her bag, which she had taken a liking to in a jade shop before. She and He Siming ran into the store early in the morning to buy it. ¡°Mom, I¡¯llb your hair and try to see this hairpin.¡± When Mother Wen saw the hairpin, she knew that it was valuable. She kept saying, ¡°No, no, no need. Don¡¯t pay so much.¡± He Siming, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, was sipping tea while looking at the two of them from the corner of his eyes. Wen Shuyue said she was going to buy a hairpin this morning and he already guessed why she said she was going homest night. Sure enough, he caught a glimpse of Wen Shuyue secretly hiding a few strands of Mother Wen¡¯s hair whilebing her hair. ¡°Mom, look, how nice are you wearing a hairpin?!¡± Wen Shuyue winked at him. ¡°Well, it looks good,¡± He Siming rarely looked at Mother Wen. Since his wife requested, he could only cooperate with the performance. The two of them found an excuse to say that they still had work and left the Wen family. Then, Wen Shuyue sent Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s hair to make a DNAparison. Chapter 357: Something Wen Shuyue suddenly sat on a chair and couldn¡¯t believe it. The paper in her hand clearly showed that Mother Wen wasn¡¯t her biological mother. Sorrow and sadness filled her heart. He Siming rubbed her head andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Aren¡¯t you still me?¡± Tears rolled in her eyes but eventually fell. Tears fell on the paper and wet the handwriting. ¡°I finally understand why they transferred all the property of Wen family to their own name,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s fingers trembled.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°All of this was nned,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a trembling voice. He Siming wiped her tears with his knuckled fingers. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to know about this, but now I know.¡± The reddened eyes looked very pitiful. Wen Shuyue looked like she had made up her mind. She looked up at He Siming and said, ¡°I must find the truth and return my father¡¯s innocence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to beat the grass and scare the snake now. Since Father Wen is wronged, there will definitely be evidence,¡± He Simingforted. Then he continued, ¡°Since you already know that Mother Wen is not your biological mother, you have to be careful of her and I will send someone to protect you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. This woman had wronged her father, and she had also nned to take care of the family property with Lu Junhan. She would never let this woman go. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest more,¡± He Siming, who finished speaking, took out his phone and pressed a series of numbers. The moment the phone went through, He Siming said, ¡°Help me check the surveince footage for the week before Wen Long went to jail.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss all the surveince footage in the city.¡± ¡°The car, personnel information, etc., I¡¯ll send it to your inboxter. Even if there are simr looks, you can¡¯t miss it. ¡°If he gets out of a taxi or a private car, you have to get all the information on the owner of this car.¡± Then, He Siming hung up. Wen Shuyue asked, ¡°My father¡¯s surveince before and after he was imprisoned?¡± He Siming nodded, then looked at her gently, his eyes full of love. ¡°Your father, that woman, and where Qin Weinan and Lu Junhan went and did what they did in the past few days. I¡¯ve gone to find someone to investigate. I believe that in a few days, I¡¯ll find a little traces.¡± ¡°Just wait for news in the next few days, you don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was very pleasant. ¡°I really did trouble you to use such arge force,¡± Wen Shuyue felt guilty. He Siming smiled. ¡°You are my wife. If there is any trouble, my wife will naturally have to love me.¡± After saying this, she hugged Wen Shuyue. The two of them had reached an agreement in their hearts. They must find the truth. Wen Shuyue calmed down and pretended that nothing had happened. After a few days, He Siming told Wen Shuyue that the things that people found out earlier were eye-catching. Wen Shuyue was very excited, so she went straight to the cafe. After all, there were some private matters that weren¡¯t easy to tell. When Wen Shuyue saw He Siming, He Siming was drinking slowly with coffee. Sunlight shone through the ss and scattered all over the ground. She went straight to the point. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°A few days before Father Wen was imprisoned, she met Qin Xiao¡¯s biological father in private,¡± He Siming answered directly without turning around the Bush. On the other hand, Wen¡¯s mother met Qin Wei¡¯s biological father before Father Wen was imprisoned. On that day, she secretly heard that Qin Wei¡¯s property was privately devoured by Mother Wen and Lu Junhan. So since he went to see Qin Wei¡¯s biological father, this matter should be rted to Qin Wei¡¯s father. He Siming took out his phone, found a video and gave it to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue took the phone and clicked to y. It showed that Qin father¡¯s driver hade to pick up Wen¡¯s mother. The Qin father in the car politely invited Wen¡¯s mother thest time, and the driver stood respectfully. After watching the video, Wen Shuyue was overjoyed. ¡°With this video, I finally have some eyebrows,¡± said Wen Shuyue with a smile. ¡°What are they talking about in the car? This driver must know a little. Why not start with him?¡± Wen Shuyue said again. He Siming looked at her and answered, ¡°Yes, before you came, I¡¯ve already found all the information on the driver. Let¡¯s go now.¡± After He Siming bought the bill, he drove Wen Shuyue to the driver who drove that day. Wen Shuyue sat in the passenger seat while He Siming gently fastened her seatbelt. As the car drove, Wen Shuyue looked at him from time to time. When they arrived at the destination, they saw a leisurely middle-aged uncle trimming flowers. Wen Shuyue greeted her politely and asked if she knew Wen Long. The middle-aged uncle paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± ¡°Wen Long is my father,¡± Wen Shuyue said word by word. The middle-aged uncle ignored her and picked up a small pot to water the flowers. ¡°You should know Qin Wei,¡± He Siming said. A person with a strong aura seemed to be unable to breathe. After all, the middle-aged uncle was someone who experienced a big scene. He put down the small pot and answered, ¡°I used to know each other, but now it¡¯s nothing.¡± The two of them heard this and felt that they could continue talking. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking about old things, go inside and sit down. This is not a ce to talk,¡± the middle-aged uncle looked at the two of them and said. He Siming and Wen Shuyue entered the house and found a ce to sit down. The middle-aged uncle seemed to know what they were going to ask and said, ¡°That day, I heard the two of them chatting and nned on how to privately swallow the Wen family¡¯s property.¡± ¡°The incident of Wen Long¡¯s imprisonment was quite big too. I think they should be out of this rtionship. However, I am just a small driver and I can¡¯t help much, ¡°the uncle sighed. ¡°My father clearly shouldn¡¯t be in jail,¡± Wen Shuyue looked down with anger. ¡°I was driving at the time. They spoke very quietly but I heard some of them,¡± the middle-aged uncle continued. ¡°Their n should have started very early. Otherwise, Wen Long wouldn¡¯t have been sent to jail so soon.¡± Wen Shuyue knew that the prison was designed by Lu Junhan and Wen¡¯s mother. The driver also told her that Wen¡¯s mother and Qin father wanted to take the property for themselves. Perhaps the three of them had long nned together. At that thought, she was still a little angry. After so many years, her father had been killed by them. The middle-aged uncle sat leisurely on the stool and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s better to be honest. Don¡¯t always think about how to privately swallow other people¡¯s property.¡± In the end, they still have to be rewarded. After hearing these words, He Siming said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Now it has been confirmed that they colluded with each other. Next, we will look for other traces.¡± Chapter 358: Forget About the Mother and Mother Love It wasn¡¯t until Mother Wen¡¯s true colours was revealed that Wen Shuyue understood the big mistake she had made. The car was parked by the river, and the beach shone softly and sorrowfully in the afterglow of the setting sun. Wen Shuyue took the lead and got out of the car. She took heavy steps down the beach and approached the setting sun. He Siming followed closely behind her and sat directly on the beach with her image. The gentle wind blew past her hair and floated in the air. It was so quiet and beautiful. But he understood that her heart was starting to feel a winds and waves. He reached his arm out and pulled her into his embrace. He felt her head leaning on his shoulder, and He Siming silently stayed with her to digest all these things. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ve never understood why she likes Qin Xiao more. I thought I didn¡¯t perform well enough and tried my best to treat her well, but in the end, it was because I had no blood with her at all,¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly, but her tone became more and more intense and her breath was obviously unstable. The hand he hugged tightened a little more. He Siming lowered his head to kiss her forehead in pain. He understood that what he needed to do now was listen, so he only replied, ¡°I know.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s facial features were slightly twisted due to sadness and tears had already been umted in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you here. You don¡¯t need to pretend to be strong,¡± He Siming said as he saw the tears in her eyes. Finally, all the emotions started to pour out. Tears were running rampant and tears started to hurt. Un, her emotions were so intense that He Siming hugged her tightly and let her cry on his shoulder. He clumsilyforted her back. The pain in his heart was barely enough to make him cry. When the sobbing gradually disappeared, she took out a tissue and wiped the tears off her face. After crying enough, Wen Shuyue finally regained her calmness and rationality. The pain that she had been unable to suppress just now was because she was too rxed at his side, and the blow from this incident needed a buffer. Since five years ago, she had be particrly tough and could ept everything, including this incident. After wiping away the tears, Wen Shuyue put her hair behind her ear. She looked at the river and the setting sun in front of her and tried to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I haven¡¯t thought about the reason why she treated me like that. I even had the he sets the Fox to keep the geese that made her cause so much trouble. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± He Siming looked at her lovingly. His warm hand touched her face and asked gently, ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± After all, she had been with you for so many years. ¡°So what? She¡¯s not my rtive, and she treats me and Papa like that. I won¡¯t think about old feelings anymore. There¡¯s no need to be soft-hearted anymore. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Wen Shuyue turned to look at him and said with certainty. Looking at the determination and hatred on her face, He Siming understood that her hatred towards Mother Wen had already dissipated enough. He nodded and said, ¡°I believe that it¡¯s just that I love you. In fact, we can take it slowly. You won¡¯t force yourself like that.¡± ¡°But I hate you!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes revealed a stubborn hatred. She really hated Mother Wen and hated this heartless woman. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± He Siming smiled faintly and looked at her. His warm smile made her heart suddenly softer. Wen Shuyue looked at the distressed man in front of her and understood that his love for her was something in any case would never abandon her. It was another moon on her dark road. With him and Wen Baobao, no matter how dark the road ahead was, no matter how many ghosts there were, there was nothing to fear. He smiled heartily and took the initiative to hold his hand. The warmth in his palm made both of them feel warmth and contentment. The two of them hugged each other as they watched the sunset and the river flow. ¡°Since she and Father Qin did it, why did she find out about Lu Junhan in the end?¡± After a moment, Wen Shuyue looked up and asked He Siming. He Siming thought about it seriously before answering, ¡°They are probably the only ones who know about this.¡± As they fell into new thinking, they stopped talking. After enjoying the scenery for a while, they returned home and lived quietly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At the same time, Qin Yan¡¯s slightly new results were also revealed. When she received the report, she saw that it was positive. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and smile. This surprise came so hard that she was particrly excited. Qin Wei waited for her to return home and quickly called Mother Wen to inform her about the good news. Mother Wen heard the good news as she was shopping. She immediately shouted in the mall, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Great, great. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go over now. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want. She went downstairs to the supermarket in a panic, bought nutritional products, bought vegetables, even bought anti-radiation clothes, and ran to Qin Xiao¡¯s residence withrge bags. When she entered the house happily, Mrs. Wen saw that Qin Wei was still eating snacks, she immediately put the things in her hand down and took the snacks in her hand. She gently taught her a lesson, ¡°How can I eat this when I know I¡¯m pregnant?¡± There was no nutrition at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m very hungry. Why did you take my food away?¡± Qin Lanined unhappily and grabbed the snacks back. Mrs. Wen wasn¡¯t angry. She took out several bags of snacks from her shopping bag and handed them over. ¡°Weak, eat these. These are nutritional foods. I bought them from the entrance store. They are all your favorite foods.¡± Looking at the high-end food, Qin Yan decisively abandoned the rubbish food in his hand, picked up high-end food and ate it. Looking at the television all eyes, he asked, ¡°When are you cooking? I am very hungry.¡± She rolled her eyes at her helplessly and smiled lovingly. Mother Wen picked up the meat and vegetables and said, ¡°Miss, wait, I¡¯ll cook for you now.¡± Qin Lan smiled at her perfunctorily while Qin Lan continued to watch her TV. Mother Wen meticulously handled the vegetables for fear that she might not be washed clean. Qin Xiao¡¯s pregnancy was the most important thing for her, even if she was a nanny or an old mother, she was be most willing to. On that day, Mother Wen made the most sumptuous meal for Qin Wei. The table was full of dishes Qin Wei liked. It could be said that she was full of food, which made Qin Wei taste the feeling of being valued the most for the first time. In the next few days, Mother Wen found a variety of reasons to make great nourishment food during the day, and then ran out with various reasons. She often went all day and the make a hurried journey without stop was busy, but she was also smiling. Ever since Wen Shuyue and He Siming went back that day, they suggested that Wen Baobao take care of her own. Mother Wen was so happy that she could take care of Qin Wei. She had no doubt at all, and did not notice their abnormal indifference. Chapter 359: Past Collusion Wen Shuyuey on the big bed in the bedroom, scattered all around her. She had recently collected information from all over the ce, and many were provided by He Siming. She turned on herputer and searched the Inte for news about her father¡¯s ident. Just as she flipped through all the information from back then, a question popped into her mind: Mother Wen had coborated with other people to swallow their family¡¯s property, but in the end, it became thepany that Chen Junhan got. As soon as she thought about this, her brows tightened, like a dark cloud that couldn¡¯t melt. There were more and more mysteries in her mind. There were too many questions to be answered. She felt that she had to wait for He Siming toe back, so she asked him carefully. This man knew more about the inside than she knew. ¡°Linda, I want the financial statement for this period of time. He Siming gave him another cup of coffee, ¡°he sat back in his position as president of Mannis. In the past few days, the operation of the Mannis finally returned to the right track. Manypanies that had terminated the contract due to financial issues came to find them to talk about the cooperation. Severalpanies did not help when the He family was in danger, but in the blink of an eye, they went to talk about cooperating with Zhong He Xuan¡¯s Peaceful Group. Now that they had broken down, they wanted to go back to the Mannis. Before this, He Siming had been worried, but now he was like a hungry beast nning to eat thesepanies at any time. Linda held a cup of coffee in her hand and walked into the CEO¡¯s office with a document in her hand. ¡°CEO, these are the coffee and documents you want.¡± ¡°Okay, you can put it.¡± She had just left when she met Guan Yue. ¡°Guan Yue, why are you looking for the CEO?¡± In the previous crisis, Linda had performed very well. Wen Shuyue praised the girl in front of He Siming and He Siming promoted him to be her direct secretary. ¡°Little girl, you haven¡¯t been promoted for a long time, yet you don¡¯t understand the pecking order?¡± Guan Yue deliberately put on a straight face as if he was an elder brother and joked with Linda. ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t put on airs here. The two of us are clearly on par,¡± Linda pouted to express her dissatisfaction. Linda liked Guan Yue. Few people in thepany knew about this. The two of them were usually close to He Siming, so they often talked together. However, that time, Wen Shuyue discovered Linda¡¯s little secret. Guan Yue didn¡¯t know where he got a small earpiece and casually gave it to Linda. After getting the earpiece, she was so happy that she was met by Wen Shuyue. Women knew women the best. When she went back, she told He Siming about it. The next day, Linda was promoted to the government. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell you that I¡¯ll enter President Zhao first.¡± As she watched Guan Yue leave, Linda¡¯s heart gradually sank. When did this man understand her heart? He had tried so hard to pull the distance between them, but he still regarded himself as his little sister. ¡°President, CEO Huang of Glory World Group wants to meet you in the past few days.¡± He Siming raised his head in a neither fast nor slow with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, yet you¡¯re back again?¡± ¡°This bunch of people with low look down upon everybody else, they have been in a safe position when they saw that Mannis is in danger, and now they are back looking for us. Does the CEO want me to push him away? Guan Yue asked tentatively. ¡°No need!¡± He Siming took a sip of coffee and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. We don¡¯t need to add an enemy to us. We¡¯re all doing it for the sake of profit. Let¡¯s understand each other!¡± Nanne? Guan Yue was about to be frightened. Was this the CEO he knew? He actually told him to understand those people? After that, He Siming revealed an evil expression on his face, which made Guan Yue¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Go, tell the finance department to increase our share by sixty percent when we negotiate with Glory World. Otherwise, we won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Eh¡­ Well, he knew that the CEO wouldn¡¯t be so kind to let those people go. The more than half of the effort was enough for CEO Huang¡¯s group to feel pain for a long time. ¡°Guan Yue, have I asked you to investigate Wen Wenlong?¡± He Siming¡¯s tone turned dark. ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Yue handed over another document. ¡°This is the result. The case regarding Wen Long has to wait for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and do your job!¡± After work, He Siming made a special trip to Sufang Business to bring the walnut cookie and snow-flower beef for Wen Shuyue. Perhaps it was because she was under great pressure these few days, she was addicted to sweets. She had bought many desserts from Sufang Business at home. When he entered the house, he found that she was still lying on the bed looking at documents. He took off his suit and unbuttoned the first few buttons of his shirt. He Siming leaned over and pulled her into his embrace, leaning against her ear and asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± When Wen Shuyue saw that he was back, her two slender and tender arms were connected to his neck, burying her head into his chest and saying in a very sticky voice, ¡°SMing, I have a headache. I thought about it for the whole afternoon. Why did my mother want to swallow my dad¡¯s property, but in the end, it became Chen Junhan?¡± He Siming hugged the little woman in his arms andughed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. Call me!¡± Why do you have to be alone here? ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my he sets the Fox to keep the geese that Chen Junhan can take advantage of?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head and stared at him with a troubled expression. He patientlyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. He got up and took the document that Lu Junhan and Mother Wen colluded with and handed it to her. ¡°What is this?¡± Wen Shuyue took the document and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°I asked Guan Yue to find someone to investigate. Mother Wen had the evidence in Lu Junhan¡¯s hands, so she had topromise.¡± Wen Shuyue roughly flipped through the document, sighed and self-deprecated, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. These two people acted in front of me for so long, but I never doubted it.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t me you. I can only me them for hiding too deeply,¡± He Siming caressed her head intimately. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. Fortunately, you know everything now.¡± Wen Shuyue leaned over and hugged He Siming¡¯s strong waist, which would let her rx a little. He Siming hugged her with one hand, but his eyes were cold as he looked out the window. Why did he feel that the matter rted to Wen Long was not so simple? He was worried that there was a bigger conspiracy waiting for themter¡­ Chapter 360: Sudden Romance In this situation, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind must be at fault. This was the result of his he sets the Fox to keep the geese. To prevent her from thinking nonsense, He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and decided to take her out to rx. Knowing the reason, Wen Shuyue gently tapped her head and sighed. He Siming hugged her in his arms and stroked her little head. ¡°I told you not to think about it anymore. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed in his arms, his body smelling a good scent. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a whole day. You, you have to rest well now,¡± He Siming looked at her with a loving gaze. ¡°Got it, I know,¡± replied Wen Shuyue in his arms. When He Siming drove home, he found that Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was bing weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Sitting in the back seat, she didn¡¯t say anything. He Siming estimated that she was too tired in the past few days, so she was probably asleep. When they reached the door, He Siming opened the door and saw Wen Shuyue lying in the back seat. He Siming hugged her gently, looking at the person in his arms with a hint of affection and pity. Wen Shuyue, who was picked up, slept very heavily and didn¡¯t feel anything. She just asionally rubbed against his arms, as if she wanted to find a morefortable ce. He Siming looked at her in his arms and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re still cuter when you¡¯re asleep.¡± Wen Shuyue muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve always been cute.¡± By the time Wen Shuyue woke up, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. The lights outside were bright and the night seemed to have just begun. He Siming sat in front of the bed and looked at thezy person in front of him. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°Get out of bed now. It¡¯s eleven.¡± ¡°11 O¡¯clock?¡± Then I slept for a long time, ¡°Wen Shuyue sorry smiled. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock in the evening,¡± He Siming said with a teasing smile. When she heard this, she hid in the quilt and said, ¡°It¡¯s only eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. Let me sleep more.¡± He Siming found an excuse to wake Wen Shuyue up and said, ¡°There is still something that hasn¡¯t been done, so you are not allowed to sleep. Quickly get dressed and go out with me. Wen Shuyue was suddenly frightened by the overbearing tone and quickly replied, ¡°Mmm, okay, I¡¯ll be right now.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know what was important, Wen Shuyue still crawled out of the quilt when she saw the person in front of her. He quickly put on his clothes and washed them up. He Siming drove her out with the car. ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go.¡± When she reached the destination, Wen Shuyue got out of the car and looked up at the mountain peak. He Siming smiled and said, ¡°I want to bring you here to see the clouds in the sun.¡± ¡°So you asked me to get up ande out with you?¡± Wen Shuyue said angrily. Actually, when she heard this, she felt very happy. At this time, He Siming was actually very concerned about Wen Shuyue¡¯s feelings. He also felt joy in her eyes. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with pampering eyes. In He Siming¡¯s heart, today was just to let Wen Shuyue feel a special surprise and stop worrying. When He Siming and Wen Shuyue were at the top of the mountain, there were still stars in the sky. asionally, some clouds covered the stars. Wen Shuyue actually liked such romantic scenes very much, but the peak of the night would be cooler. Wen Shuyue leaned against him while He Siming gently covered her clothes. The wind blew gently and the waiting time was long. Wen Shuyue suddenly felt a little sleepy. Before dawn, Wen Shuyue would probably not be able to hold on anymore. He Siming saw Wen Shuyue dozing off and didn¡¯t wake her up. After all, the sunrise could only be seen in the early morning, so why not let her sleep more? After a while, the wind became stronger and stronger. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hair fluttered along with the wind. Wen Shuyue said in a daze, ¡°When the sun is up, call me.¡± He Siming looked at her next to him and answered with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to show you the sunrise. I¡¯ll definitely wake you up.¡± ¡°The stars in the sky are also beautiful, that is, there will be clouds. I¡¯m really sleepy, ¡°Wen Shuyue yawned in a daze. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes, her long eyshes like a small fan. He Siming looked at her and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired these days. When you finish reading the sunrise, I¡¯ll let you rest for a few days.¡± No one noticed that the clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker, gradually blocking the shining stars. She didn¡¯t know how long had passed before the sky started to snow. He Siming carried Wen Shuyue directly to the car and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s snow. I wonder if you can see it at the sunrise tomorrow morning?¡± Wen Shuyue in her arms suddenly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Is it snow?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He Siming nodded, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The sunrise may not be seen, but the snowkes are fine. The two of them started to reward the snow. On the top of the mountain, there is no fun. The snowkes were very beautiful. The sky wasn¡¯t bright yet, plus the dense snow, it was a little cold outside. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t wear much. A gust of wind came over and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze, making He Siming nervous. ¡°Not cold,¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously shook her head and denied it. There was a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth and she looked sweet and tight. However, He Siming didn¡¯t believe her nonsense at all. His thug grabbed her hand and mercilessly pierced through her lie. She was still trying her best there. As he said this, He Siming suddenly thought of something and grumbled, ¡°In front of me, you can be presumptuous. You don¡¯t have to be strong.¡± Being coaxed by his sweet talk, Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks showed a suspicious blush. Just as she was about to refute something, she saw He Siming pull her and run wildly. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised and suspicious, but it was He Siming¡¯s not to utter a single word. Before she could get an answer, He Siming stopped and covered her eyes. ¡°He Siming,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was even more confused. She felt someone gently exhale by her ear, ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes now.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue opened her eyes, she saw the fireworks dragging her long tail into the air, exploding a brilliant flower. Wen Shuyue was so infatuated that she looked at He Siming in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Her lips trembled and she said, ¡°Are these for me?¡± ¡°Yes, do you like it?¡± He Siming smiled gently and made Wen Shuyue blush. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Chapter 361: Uncover the Truth The sky gradually brightened and the fireworks disappeared with the casts a thousand beams of the sun. The rays of sunlight shone through the thick clouds, reflecting the colors on the clouds, bing a multicolored sea of clouds. Staring at the bright sunrise through theyers of clouds, she felt a trace of cold light sprinkling on her body. She slowly closed her eyes and felt herself shuttling through the clouds. She kissed the first day, and after a long while, she opened her eyes again. She turned her head and looked at the person beside her happily. He Siming¡¯s eyes had never left her, and his loving eyes revealed a happy expression. He reached out his hand and grabbed the back of her neck, leaned his forehead against her forehead and said lovingly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed his foreheadfortably and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°I¡¯m sincere!¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± He Siming replied faintly, but he raised his head and tightened her clothes. Then, he was ready to let her look back at the clouds. Wen Shuyue understood that he was afraid that she would catch a cold, so meticulously caring, and so carefully prepared surprise. All of this made her feel like she was soaked in a honey jar, sweet and warm from inside to outside. She turned her head and continued to look at the beautiful scenery. An idea grew stronger and stronger in her mind. In such a romantic ce, she naturally needed some romantic things to make the scene more beautiful. Wen Shuyue turned her head and took the initiative to pull He Siming¡¯s face down, and raised her head to kiss him. His lips and lips instantly sparkled, and the curve in his eyes fully reflected the joy in his heart. After breakfast, He Siming drove her home to rest. On the way, Wen Shuyue was very excited, ying the music she liked and sittingfortably. He Siming thought that there would be such a happy atmosphere along the way, but he did not expect her thoughts to be so fast. ¡°I want to see Papa. Take me there,¡± Wen Shuyue said after a moment of silence. He Siming turned the steering wheel to avoid the car that had suddenly turned in and asked in surprise, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, leaned against the car window to watch the traffic flow, and silently stopped making any noise. The car fell silent for a long time. He Siming understood that she thought of Mother Wen¡¯s matter and felt heavy. Mother Wen had apanied her for so many years, but in the end, this was the result. For her, it was a big blow to Wen Long. After changing directions, the rolling rollers stopped in front of the prison. When the prison chief heard the news, he immediately arranged for them to meet Wen Long. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood had been heavy since she stepped into the prison. She thought that she would be able to see her father immediately and Mother Wen. She came here mainly to verify her thoughts. Wen Long looked better thanst time and his face was no longer dry. His hairstyle had obviously just been repaired. When he saw Wen Shuyue, he was all smiles. His friendly appearance was no different from before, but she felt that many things had changed. ¡°Dad, are you alright recently?¡± Wen Shuyue picked up the phone on the table and asked with a heavy heart.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Wen Long¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed but he answered first, ¡°I am very good with Mr. He¡¯s care.¡± After saying that, he nodded to He Siming while He Siming gave a slight bow in respect. Wen Shuyue looked down at the table and reorganized her thoughts. Then she looked up at Wen Long and asked with pain, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s not my mother, right?¡± Stunned, Wen Long naturally understood that the ¡®she¡¯ was referring to Mother Wen. He calmed his expression and smiled unnaturally, ¡°How can you say that?¡± Did your mother make you angry again? Don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s for you¡­ ¡± ¡°This is the DNA report. It says there is no blood rtionship!¡± Before he could finish, Wen Shuyue excitedly took out the hospital report from her bag and showed it to Wen Long. Her hands trembled and tears could not help but brim over with tears. Wen Long didn¡¯t need to look at it and understood the truth. He shouted nervously, ¡°Yu¡¯er, listen to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?¡± It wasn¡¯t the fact that she thought her mother was living in the Wen family but had an illegitimate child with someone else. Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice trembled as she cried through the ss in front of her father. Wen Long¡¯s heart clenched in pain. He didn¡¯t expect her to discover the secret he had kept for so many years. The daughter he wanted to protect still had to suffer this pain. He could only apologize humbly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, sorry, sorry.¡± Wen Shuyue took the tissue from He Siming and wiped away her tears. Then she raised her face and looked at her father seriously, asking, ¡°Since you already knew, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Just tell me, I can find the right direction to investigate the evidence. I can save you! ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to save me. I just want you to be a simple girl and live a happy life.¡± Wen Long screamed in pain, his head buried deep into his arms with a painful expression. After calming down, Wen Shuyue put away the hatred in her heart and patiently said, ¡°Dad, ever since I came back, she has been by my side. She stole mypany¡¯s design design and gave it to the Lu Junhanpany. She even wanted to kill me. She wanted me to be ruined by a burr. Now, she¡¯s still taking care of my baby at my house. Do you want to forgive her again and again because she¡¯s your mother? Is this what you want me to live? After listening to these words, Wen Long¡¯s heart has copsed. In the old man wept bitterly, a middle-aged man cried like a child, sobbing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it!¡± How could she be so ruthless! Wuqing ah! ¡± ¡°So, Dad, you took the initiative to go to jail for her?¡± Wen Shuyue insisted and continued to make her guess, ¡°You finally found out about her and Lu Junhan¡¯s problems, but you love her, so you didn¡¯t hesitate to take the crime and willingly go to jail, right?¡± Wiping away her tears and looking up at her, Wen Long hesitated. Since she already knew that Mother Wen wasn¡¯t her biological mother and Mother Wen treated her so badly, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to guess. At that thought, Wen Long told him the truth. ¡°I loved her very much back then. She was the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. Later, I found out that something was unusual. When I found out the problem, it was toote. I can¡¯t fill in the loophole in Wen Empire. I understand it was them who did it but I can¡¯t just watch her suffer in jail!¡± Speaking of this, what else did Wen Shuyue not understand? She was willing to spend the next half of her life in prison because of love. He was an infatuated person, but unfortunately, he loved the wrong person. After walking out of the prison and taking a deep breath, Wen Shuyue returned to the car with He Siming and returned to their home. Thankfully, she still had people she loved and loved, including her father, Wen Baobao, and the pillow. Chapter 362: Occasionally Meeting An Old Person After a few days, she had just checked out that she was pregnant for a week. Wen¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t wait to pull Qin Xiao to the hospital for a pregnancy test, to see the baby in her belly with her own eyes. In order to hide this news better, and to protect the child in the belly, Qin Xiao slightly resigned and concentrated on raising the baby at home after discovering that she was pregnant. During this period of time, she could faintly feel the little life in her stomach, and her mood softened a little. Mother Wen carefully helped Qin Lan get off the car. Qin Lan wore a hat on her head and wore a mask in the warm weather. With her help, she got out of the car and walked into the hospital door. As soon as they walked into the hospital hall, a middle-aged man with a blissful hair walked past Mother Wen in a hurry. Mother Wen focused on Qin Wei and took the bag in her hand. Neither of them noticed that someone was walking over and was about to turn to the elevator. Mother Wen screamed in pain. She was hit by someone¡¯s arm and fell to Qin¡¯s side. Qin Tao¡¯s sharp eyes immediately took two steps back. She was knocked to the ground and her bag fell to the ground. The middle-aged man found himself bumping into someone and quickly apologized politely, ¡°sorry, are you okay?¡± The arm that was hit was painful, and the arm and buttocks that were in close contact with the ground hurt. Mother Wen¡¯s Lady¡¯s temper immediately red up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you walking and watching the road?¡± You can go and have a look with your eyes! Qin Lan carefully yed for me. One hand supported her stomach while the other hand barely reached Mother Wen¡¯s arm and tried to pull her up. Mother Wen didn¡¯t dare let her help her and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s really sorry, just now¡­ Eh, this isn¡¯t who!¡± The middle-aged man was about to continue apologizing when he saw Mother Wen¡¯s face change instantly and a contemptuous disregard. When she saw his reaction, Mother Wen¡¯s temper became even hotter. She was about to scold him at his face, but when she saw his face, she was stunned. She looked at him awkwardly and didn¡¯t want tomunicate with him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He forgot about his old friend. It really was a dejected Phoenix, haha! ¡°The middle-aged man mocked without concealing his words and evenughed at feel oneself highly ttered. Qin Qin looked at her pale face and then at the strange man in front of her. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Why are you so uneducated?! The middle-aged man turned his gaze to Qin Wei. When he saw her graceful figure, the corner of his mouth curved and said with a yful tone, ¡°I was a child when I first met you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so old now, stand gracefully erect, have the gift of the gab.¡± As if feeling some danger, Qin Yan stared at his eyes and unconsciously hid beside Mother Wen. Mother Wen protected her behind her and her stern gaze swept over the man in front of her, threatening her, ¡°Li Chuan, I warn you not to speak nonsense or make any small movements. This is a hospital with so many people around. I can attract everyone¡¯s attention at any time.¡± Li Chuan nced at the hospital hall of people are hurrying to and fro and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do you think I would be interested in you two ruined flowers?¡± You are old, and Lao Qin is no longer your backer, right? ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mother Wen stared at Li Chuan with her hateful eyes as she anxiously escape one¡¯s lips. ¡°Huh!¡± Bai Luochu looked at Mother Wen, who was so terrified that she seemed to think of what happened back then. The disgust in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. She said with hatred, ¡°Back then, Lao Qin and I were good friends and mypany was be on the upgrade, but it was all because of you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already over, what else do you want?¡± Mother Wen hurriedly interrupted him, afraid that he would reveal a secret that Qin Lan did not know.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Li Chuan was not stupid. Being interrupted by her, he understood what she was thinking. He had heard about their past few years, so of course, he understood the situation between the two of them. He nced at Qin Li behind her, his eyes were cold and evil, and he viciously said, ¡°You really can do it for your daughter!¡± In a hurry topletely block Qin Yan¡¯s body, Mother Wen said, ¡°This is all old things. What else do you want?¡± ¡°An old matter?¡± You have had too much news in the past few years. Isn¡¯t it so exciting enough for me to understand you? Just for your daughter, you really didn¡¯t know if your daughter was lucky or unlucky, ¡°Li Chuan said slowly and thought as though he was telling a story in eat with appetite. She was so angry that she trembled slightly. She extended her finger and pointed at his face. ¡°Do you really want me to call someone to hold you in the police station?¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Li Chuan¡¯s gaze swept over Qin Wei again and stared at her exquisite curves. He didn¡¯t care much about Mother Wen¡¯s threat. She felt him red. With naked eyes, Qin Yan pulled Mother Wen¡¯s clothes with fear and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying this, she held Mother Wen¡¯s arm and hurriedly ran out of the hospital. Li Chuan watched the two of them escape in a hurry. Finally, he nced at Qin¡¯s slightly tilted butt and walked away. Mother Wen sighed in relief until the hospital disappeared from sight. Carefully soothing Qin Lan¡¯s slightly emotional state, he took a car and returned to the apartment. Just sitting on the sofa, Qin Yan picked up the strawberry on the table and ate it. She didn¡¯t forget to turn her head and ask, ¡°Aunty, when can Iy out with He Siming?¡± Mother Wen walked directly into the kitchen and prepared to cook for Qin Li. She didn¡¯t hear her question and silently prepared the ingredients. There was no response to the question just now. Qin Yan gently put down the strawberry, walked into the kitchen and said without hesitation, ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡± Mother Wen was stunned by her question. She smiled and exined, ¡°No, I was thinking about something and didn¡¯t hear it. What did you say?¡± She rolled her eyes helplessly and continued, ¡°When can Iy a showdown with He Siming?¡± Putting down the vegetables on hand, Mother Wen looked at her intently, trying to say gently, ¡°Your priority right now is to raise the baby. As long as this child is safe, He Siming will be yours sooner orter.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wait until the child is born. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I want to tell him now,¡± Qin Qin said with a slightly unhappy mouth. Mother Wen¡¯s face became a little tense and she lectured her with a serious tone, ¡°You can¡¯t be angry when you¡¯re pregnant. You haven¡¯t even formed your child now. Would he admit it just like that to He Siming?¡± Don¡¯t mess around, go back and rest. Nurturing the fetus is what you should do! Qin Qin turned back to her room unhappily. Chapter 363: Returning to MK The phone on the table rang and Wen Shuyue nced at it. It was Gu Ning calling. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyebrows twisted into a word ¡°Chuan¡±. Ever since Wen Shuyue asked him to help Mannis, he had not agreed. After that, the two of them did note in contact. Even though this matter was like a thorn in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart for a long time. However, she still picked up Gu Ning¡¯s call. ¡°Shu Yue, do you have time toe out today?¡± asked Gu Ning on the other end of the phone. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t refuse directly but tactfully said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to say on the phone. Do you have time to go out?¡± Regarding MK, there are also things from before, ¡°Gu Ning continued. Wen Shuyue interrupted him. I wanted to reject him like this, but some things were just as Gu Ning said. The phone call couldn¡¯t be exined clearly, so it was better to say it face-to-face. The two of them made an appointment. Wen Shuyue hung up and rubbed her temples. She smiled as if she was mocking herself. When the two of them arrived at the agreed location, Gu Ning felt a little embarrassed. Before this, Wen Shuyue begged him to help Mannis, but he asked Wen Shuyue to be with him so that he could help her. Now that the two of them were sitting face to face, Gu Ning looked at the teacup on the table. The tea leaves were soaked by boiling water, floating and sinking, and the ss wall reflected a tiny shadow. Wen Shuyue watched him stare at the teacup and broke the silence. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Gu Ning heard her voice and looked at her. ¡°Can you consider returning to MK?¡± ¡°MK I don¡¯t n to go back for the time being,¡± Wen Shuyue rejected directly. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Gu Ning anymore. In fact, she was already very disappointed with Gu Ning. ¡°I know I didn¡¯t do well before, so can you reconsider,¡± Gu Ning apologized directly. After that, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider your feelings for what happened before. I was too stubborn.¡± ¡°MK has nothing to do with me now, you don¡¯t have to persuade me,¡± Wen Shuyue continued to refuse. ¡°MK Don¡¯t lose you. I didn¡¯t do well before, but this is also our personal business. Shunyue, can you consider it for the sake of the MK?¡± She thought for a moment when she saw Gu Ning telling her in a pleading tone. This way, she had been trying to persuade her to return to MK because there should be something important. Otherwise, with Gu Ning¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t always emphasize the MK. Seeing her wavering, Gu Ning continued to take the opportunity to add fire, ¡°No one knows MK better than you. It¡¯s better to leave the project for the MK to you.¡± After hearing this, Wen Shuyue was confused. Why did Gu Ning keep asking her to return to MK and what was the project he was talking about? Wen Shuyue picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Gu Ning, why do you want me to go back to MK?¡± Under Wen Shuyue¡¯s inquiry, Gu Ning was not hiding anything. Looking at this situation, there should be a chance for Wen Shuyue to return to MK. ¡°This is the request of thepany. Thepany likes you very much,¡± Gu Ning answered Wen Shuyue¡¯s doubts directly. ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with the domestic business. Previously, you¡¯ve developed MK¡¯s business very well in China, and the mainpany¡¯s hopes for the development of the MK are all on you,¡± Gu Ning exined. Then, he looked at Wen Shuyue and Wen Shuyue still had a trace of concern. ¡°This time, I invited you back to MK not only to let you continue your work, but also to arrange a new project for you. So, Shu Yue, do you have to consider it clearly, ¡°Gu Ning¡¯s eyes reflected Wen Shuyue¡¯s appearance.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Wen Shuyue smirked. In Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart, she was still tangled. After all, she worked hard to develop MK in China. To say that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for it was fake. Gu Ning saw Wen Shuyue and said gradually, ¡°Think about it again. I believe you still have feelings for MK. Wen Shuyue lowered her eyes. At this time, she no longer wanted to refuse. She slowly said, ¡°MK I will consider going back.¡± As soon as he said this, Gu Ning took out a pen pocket and pulled out a folder. He ced the table on the table and slowly pushed it to Wen Shuyue. ¡°This is a new project document.¡± Wen Shuyue opened the folder and looked at the words on it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this project before, so it¡¯s a very good choice to leave it to you,¡± Gu Ning emphasized again. Wen Shuyue¡¯s fingers flipped through the paper and there was a loud sound. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to MK. I¡¯ve also epted this project.¡± Gu Ning was pleasantly surprised. After all, Wen Shuyue agreed to return MK. After the discussion, Gu Ning secretly thought about dealing with his conflict with Wen Shuyue. The two of them used to be friends but Gu Ning really hurt Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart that day. He lowered his head, with a hint of regret, ¡°Shue Yue, I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, she didn¡¯t use much fluctuation on the surface. ¡°If I didn¡¯t propose conditions with you that time and helped you directly, would it have been like this between us now?¡± Gu Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°In my heart, I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend, so I thought you would help me at that time,¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t waste her breath, ¡°but you let me trade my happiness for the Mannis. As for me, I am a child. I want happiness and Mannis forever. I was really disappointed when you said that. ¡°In your eyes, won¡¯t there be happiness if you stay by my side?¡± Gu Ning continued to ask unhappily. ¡°You know what kind of life I want, but you don¡¯t want me to live that kind of life.¡± Gu Ning, have you ever thought about my feelings, ¡°Wen Shuyue suppressed her tears. When Gu Ning heard this, his voice sounded a little sad, ¡°I was too stubborn to disappoint you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m happy. Therefore, can you forgive me? Wen Shuyue closed the document and the air was filled with silence. The clock on the wall was ticking away. After a while, Wen Shuyue replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± What Gu Ning thought was, ¡°No matter if Wen Shuyue really forgives him, at least she says it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The original tea was now growing brighter. In order to change the private topic, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°One of the new projects of MK-Rose Wings, I will handle it in the next two days and I will return to my post as soon as possible. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Well, I believe you will do very well this project,¡± Gu Ning praised. Chapter 364: Negotiation table ¡°Why do you dress up so beautifully?¡± He Siming leaned against the door and stared at the little woman in front of the mirror. She specifically chose a red windbreaker to wear, reflecting the queen¡¯s true colors. She matched a tight ck suit, showing her charming and healthy leg lines. Her long ck hair was made with a curly hair stick, and she casually tossed it behind her head, giving her a rich feminine taste. Even her makeup was different from usual. A bright red lipstick made her look extremely hot and spicy. ¡°I have an important meeting today, so of course I have to dress up,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she swept some things into her little ck bag. She did not tell He Siming about her promise to join the project. Wen Shuyue was not sure if He Siming would agree to help Gu Ning, so she decided not to say anything. As Wen Shuyue continued to tidy up her things, He Siming went to the living room without saying a word. ¡°Alright, I have to go back to thepany to confirm the contents of the document, so¡­¡± Wen Shuyue stood at the door and handed her a bag. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to eat breakfast?¡± He Siming nced at the woman with a hint of danger in his voice. She took the bag with a confused expression and found that there was a sandbag, an apple and a cup of yogurt inside. She walked up to him, hugged his neck, gently kissed his Adam¡¯s apple, and sweetly said, ¡°Thank you for the breakfast my husband prepared.¡± ¡°Woman, don¡¯t y with fire early in the morning!¡± He Siming¡¯s low and hoarse voice contained restraint and patience. It was just a simple kiss that easily mobilized a stream of evil fire in his body. Damn it, didn¡¯t this woman know that her apple was a man¡¯s fatal point? Wen Shuyue noticed that something was wrong with him. She looked at him with a strange look and proudly raised the corner of her mouth, ¡°Big CEO, you can y with the fire alone!¡± I¡¯ll retreat first! Then, the little woman left at high speed. Watching the beautiful figure disappear, He Siming could only helplessly look down at his little brother. Wen Shuyue brought her team to LP on time but she didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from beat all. They met He Siming at the elevator entrance. In contrast to her surprise when she saw He Siming, the man was calm as if he knew they would meet. ¡°Oh my God, is that person He Siming?¡± There were a few girls with LP at the whisper to one another. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s even more handsome than a movie celebrity.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, she nced at the man standing in front of her and secretly scolded him in her heart: Wherever the man is attract the attention of the elegant young idlers! He Siming seemed to have heard her words and deliberately smiled in the direction of the girls. His handsome and charming aura, coupled with his elegant gentleman¡¯s aura, made the girls happily hug each other. F*ck, he went too far, he did it on purpose! ¡°Hello, Mr. He, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± Wen Shuyue suppressed the depression in her heart and changed into a standard smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen, why are you here today on behalf of LP?¡± However, why did I remember that it was a financialpany, not a designpany? ¡°After saying this, He Siming even nced at her in express volumes. With just one nce, she felt like there was a gust of wind behind her. Wen Shuyue could only say with a shy face, ¡°Mmm¡­ I came to negotiate on behalf of MK.¡± The side of He Siming¡¯s thin lips slightly curved, but he softly said, ¡°So Miss Wen likes others to be the boss!¡± Sure enough, before entering the elevator, He Siming didn¡¯t pay attention to leaving a sentence in her ear, ¡°Go back and exin in bed.¡± In fact, a certain man already knew that Wen Shuyue had returned to MK for the ¡®wings of the roses¡¯ project, but he always pretended not to know. He was waiting for the little woman toe clean to him himself, but he seemed to think too well. He Siming didn¡¯t want to care whichpany Wen Shuyue worked at, but he didn¡¯t like her returning to Gu Ning. Gu Ning was too gloomy and had always had a strange love for Wen Shuyue. No man was willing to send his wife to another man, especially this man who was his rival in love. Before she started bidding, Wen Shuyue went to the restroom. She couldn¡¯t help her husband being too strong, making her nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our opponent to be He Siming from Mannis,¡± a girl standing in front of the mirror tidied up her blue suit. Her name was Zhao Ke, one of the representatives sent by MK to negotiate. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have much hope this time,¡± another representative in a small ck suit just came out of his makeup bag and prepared to make up. ¡°Lin Ya, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Ya looked at Zhao Ke in surprise. ¡°The woman Mr. Gu sent to negotiate is Mr. He¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°No way, right?¡± How dare Mr. Gu send Miss Wen over like this? Zhao Ke had just graduated abroad. It hadn¡¯t been long since he entered MK so he didn¡¯t know the inside story. ¡°That¡¯s why I said we can¡¯t win this time. The other party is too strong.¡± Hiding in the corner, Wen Shuyue listened to the conversation between the two of them and felt very angry. Who did Gu Ning choose this time?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The bidding has not even started yet, and there is internal strife here? She even suspected that she had leaked the information to He Siming and that she had not even told him about her participation. The two women continued to discuss this as they made up their makeup. Wen Shuyue opened the door and appeared in front of them. The moment they saw her, Zhao Ke and Lin Ya were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Who would have thought that the protagonist of their conversation was beside them? Wen Shuyue nced at the two of them indifferently and said, ¡°Talk about others behind the back, be careful!¡± Zhao Ke and Lin Ya closed their mouths obediently, keeping silent until the negotiation was over. Very annoyed, she returned to the negotiation table and carefully read the documents she had prepared again. She had to take over the item of the Rose Wings and p those who looked down on her and thought she was going to be in the wrong. Unfortunately, the ideal is full, but reality is very bone. When exining the concept, Wen Shuyue tried her best to make a deep impression on LP, but she lost to Mannis. The reason was simple. The design concept provided by MK was indeed the best among all thepanies, but the proposal provided by Mannis was that the proposal was simple and low investment and had a lot of returns. After weighing it up, the MK finally chose Mannis. Chapter 365: Suspected After the end, Wen Shuyue brought her team back to MK. After a simple rest, she was informed to go to the conference room for a middle level meeting. In the conference room, Gu Ning was sitting at the head seat with a seat on his left hand. Sitting in the other seats were the managers of thepany¡¯s departments and main managers, all of them with serious expressions and dissatisfaction. When Wen Shuyue walked in, she received dissatisfaction from all parties. She sat down calmly and looked up at Gu Ning. Upon receiving her gaze, Gu Ning gave her aforting nod. He then faced the center and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, we¡¯ll start a meeting and discuss the follow-up work of the failedpetition.¡± ¡°What else can we do? Quit!¡± The manager of the marketing department said directly. He had not considered Wen Shuyue¡¯s CEO status at all. He had relied on his connections and have a good opinion of oneself was not worried about offending people. Wen Shuyue calm and confident with a faint smile on her face, stood up and said, ¡°The failure of this project is due to my limited ability and caused a loss to thepany. However, I have worked hard. Even if I fail, I won¡¯t feel uneasy or guilty.¡± There was no sound below. She wanted to make it clear to herself and stop talking about these people, so as not to hear what she hated to hear. Wen Shuyue sat down with satisfaction as she thought that she could flip through this matter. ¡°But with Miss Wen¡¯s rtionship with the president of Mannis, it¡¯s hard for us not to doubt that yourpetition has a subjective intention,¡± another manager spoke up, telling everyone¡¯s thoughts. One person spoke and everyone started to fight again. ¡°Yes, we have reason to suspect that Miss Wen¡¯s failure is deliberately creating opportunities for the Mannis.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we doubt whether Miss Wen can focus on serving MK.¡± ¡°We hope Miss Wen can exin it clearly and that Mr. Gu can understand the truth fully.¡± ¡­¡­ All kinds of doubts and emerge in an endless stream, but Wen Shuyue remained calm. She just looked at the nametes on the table and thought back to the personnel rtionship of the headquarters, thinking about who was responsible for the project. Gu Ning, who was annoyed by the conversation, identally saw Wen Shuyue frown. He thought she was angry when she heard these words, so he immediately knocked on the table, stopped everyone and called her attention back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said that this meeting is to discuss the next step, not to start a scolding meeting here. Miss Wen had also exined that she had put in so much effort in this project that everyone in be obvious to people wouldn¡¯t act ludicrous. This matter ends here, and no one is allowed to mention it again, ¡°Gu Ning said seriously, his eyes sharp as he swept over everyone sitting, especially those who had just said the most. Being scolded by the big BOSS, he dared not say anything, but he was silent. Seeing that the next thing couldn¡¯t be discussed further, Gu Ning announced that the meeting would be over and went to their respective positions. When she returned to the office, she took a ss of water and sat down. Gu Ning followed closely to her office. Wen Shuyue asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Gu Ning walked to the sofa and sat down. He tilted his legs and asked with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t youe and see you if you¡¯re okay?¡± Wen Shuyue stood up and poured him a ss of water on the table. She sat opposite him with a cup of water in her hand and said lightly, ¡°If you want to talk about thepetition today, I¡¯ve already said it.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t trust you so much?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Shuyue drank her saliva after she said this, restrained her disappointed expression and stopped speaking. Thinking of his previous actions, those forced sacrifices and offending her, Gu Ning felt like he wanted to kill his former self, but those things had already happened and he couldn¡¯t change it. After a moment of silence, Gu Ning still said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you out for dinnerter, which is tofort you from misunderstanding by thepany.¡± ¡°No need, I will not take their words to heart,¡± Wen Shuyue rejected without thinking. ¡°Can you¡­¡± As soon as Gu Ning said three words, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang. Wen Shuyue said indifferently, ¡°Sorry¡± and got up to answer the call by the window. ¡°Hello?¡± Wen Shuyue asked.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Have lunch together?¡± He Siming¡¯s pleasant voice was heard. Wen Shuyue felt better when she heard his voice. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± After she answered, Wen Shuyue hung up. When she turned around, Gu Ning was already standing in front of the desk. Wen Shuyue walked over. She remembered what he was going to say, so she asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Gu Ning shrugged, then turned around and left. At noon, He Siming took her to a private room in an Italian restaurant. As soon as she sat down, Wen Shuyue started to look at him with cold eyes. Sensing her murderous intent, He Siming suddenly stopped sitting down. He was stunned for a moment and understood why she had such an expression. He smiled lovingly and sat down and smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you want to participate in this project?¡± Wen Shuyue asked impatiently. However, before he could respond, Wen Shuyue continued, ¡°I returned to MK for this project, but now I lost to you and they questioned me for cheating.¡± He Siming shook his head helplessly and smiled as he took the dish from the waiter. He understood that she just wanted toin about himself and show that she was wronged, so he quietly listened to her vent his dissatisfaction and pick her food. When the waitress saw He Siming¡¯s charming and loving smile, she blushed and her heart beat violently. Her hands on the table trembled slightly. Wen Shuyue, who was scolding him, noticed the waiter looking at him. She stood up and red at He Siming, then coldly said to the waiter, ¡°If the dish is good, go out.¡± ¡°Ah, okay, sorry,¡± was reminded by Wen Shuyue, and the waiter returned to nature from the lovey-dovey state. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, he elegantly served the dish before neither fast nor slow went out and only nced at He Siming shyly when he closed the door. ¡°Evil!¡± Wen Shuyue red at He Siming and said hatefully, ¡°What did I just say?¡± He poured her a cup of tea and said gently, ¡°They suspected cheating.¡± ¡°Yes, look, it¡¯s all because of you. If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have epted this project. Now, I¡¯m not only med by you, but I¡¯m also scolded because of you!¡± After being reminded, Wen Shuyue continued to me her, her words full of grievance and unwillingness. Chapter 366: white night He Siming didn¡¯t say anything with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re mute!¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re participating in the LPpetition? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never asked about work, so why should I say it?¡± He Siming knew what the girl was thinking. ¡°You know that I¡¯ming, why didn¡¯t you say it?¡± strike first to gain the initiative, or else he would have counted as not telling him to join the MK ount! Wen Shuyue deliberately put on an angry face and stared at him. ¡°How did I know you¡¯de back to participate in this bidding?¡± Did someone tell me that she had joined MK? ¡°He Siming¡¯s eagle eyes swept her sharply. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll settle the debt with you, so you¡¯re going to catch the ball before the bound? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect this man to see through her n so quickly. She could only shamelessly wrap her arms around a man¡¯s neck and smile extremely ttering. ¡°Ah, hubby, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve only returned MK in the past two days, so I haven¡¯t had time to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Don¡¯t settle the debt with me? Just now, didn¡¯t you still look like you wanted to eat me? ¡°He Siming deliberately teased her. ¡°Uh¡­ is there such a thing?¡± Why didn¡¯t I remember? Hubby, don¡¯t me her! ¡°Suddenly amnesia was a small scheme that Wen Shuyue often yed. Every time he interrogated her, she would pretend to lose her memory. She even kissed his face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Other than verbal amnesia, would she give sweetness? He Siming said in a low and maic voice that stuck to the back of her ear. Her body trembled slightly from his sudden movement, which was her sensitive point. ¡°Alright, on the road, can you be more serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not serious. You started first.¡± Damn it, even if this man had a dark belly, he was also so capable of swinging the pot? Heaven is unfair ah! Seeing that her cheeks had already turned red, He Siming¡¯s eyes were glowing with darkness. He deliberately moved closer and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed tonight and have a good talk.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°bed¡±. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes, nced at him shamelessly and whispered, ¡°Tch!¡± Men are all animals in the lower body! ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and talk to the lower body directly tonight.¡± The sudden words made her shut her mouth obediently. To face a dark-skinned husband, keeping silent was the best way to protect herself. He Siming brought Wen Shuyue to a restaurant that looked ordinary. ¡°How did youe to such a ce?¡± Wen Shuyue undid the man beside her seatbelt. He was usually so picky about the ce to eat. How did he choose such an inconspicuous store today?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He Youyou ordered it, not me.¡± Ever since Zhong He Xuan¡¯s incident had ended, He Youyou had kept herself locked up at home and rarely went out. This time, it was her first time eating outside in such a long time! When they arrived at the private room on the second floor, He Youyou was already waiting for them. ¡°Bro, Sister-inw, you guys are here,¡± she wore a chiffon dress with a smile on her face. They had just sat down when the waiter brought the food over. They are all home-cooked dishes, and they are mostly sour and spicy. There are also a few that are light, and He You specially ordered for He Siming. The three of them were eating together but no one spoke. Wen Shuyue asked directly, ¡°Xiao Youyou, why do you want to treat your brother and me to dinner today?¡± He Youyou said a little sorry: ¡°Sister-inw, as if I didn¡¯t treat you and brother to dinner.¡± ¡°Xiao Youyou, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± ¡°You n to go abroad?¡± He Siming suddenly interrupted Wen Shuyue¡¯s exnation. ¡°Bro, how did you know?¡± ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been on the phone with the travel agency recently, so I guessed.¡± He Youyou had indeed made a lot of calls to the travel agency during his stay at home. He had bumped into him several times. ¡°Xiao Youyou, are you really going abroad?¡± Then did you tell Grandmother and the rest? Wen Shuyue was worried if He You was in a suitable state for going abroad. Not long after Zhong He Xuan¡¯s incident, she was still in a low mood. ¡°Sister-inw, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t worry, I can. However, I haven¡¯t told Grandmother about this yet. I¡¯m afraid that they will object, so I¡¯ll have you and Big Brothere forward to plead for me,¡± she called them out alone today for this matter. ¡°I can help you convince Grandmother, but you have to listen to me. I¡¯ll arrange a few people for you abroad to take care of you,¡± He Siming knew his sister. Although He You was strong, he was very important. She still had no way to face everyone, so she wanted to go out and calm down. ¡°Okay, big brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After the matter was said, He Youyou was clearly in a better mood. She and Wen Shuyue were enthusiastically discussing thetest gossip, while He Siming sat beside him quietly eating. After dinner, He You said that he wanted to take a walk alone, buy something by the way, and He Siming sent Wen Shuyue back to thepany. ¡°Ming, put me down at the front station.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± There is still one more stop from yourpany. ¡°I know, but I n to walk over myself, so as not to be seen and gossiped.¡± Hearing this, He Siming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is there anyone else talking when my husband sends my wife to thepany?¡± Wen Shuyue gave him a seat belt and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Hubby, understand me too. Today, the bidding just ended. There are still a lot of people talking.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He Siming was upset, but he could not help but agree to get out of the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you back tonight. I¡¯m still waiting for you here, can I? ¡°Knowing what she would say next, He Siming finished speaking first. When she saw his awkward expression, her heart felt sweet. As he watched the woman leave, He Siming shook his head helplessly. Why did the wife who had sent him off make him a thief? After leaving ss, He Siming waited for Wen Shuyue near the station. On the way home, Wen Shuyue fell asleep in the car. In the past few days, she had been busy bidding for several nights. She had been staying upte to read the materials. She thought that after the bidding was over, she could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. However, when she returned home, she realized that tonight was destined to be a white night again. Wen Baobao took the little orange home. Little orange¡¯s parents worked overtime today, so Wen Baobao brought her back to his house. When she saw the two children ying crazy together, Wen Shuyue felt that her head was getting bigger again. Chapter 367: An Exemption In the warm and elegant bedroom, the dim night lights made the atmosphere even more intoxicating. The strong He Siming gently pushed Wen Shuyue onto the soft bed with his hand. Wen Shuyue pretended to be angry, ¡°SMing, what are you doing!?¡± Stop messing around. Can¡¯t we sleep well? The dim night lights made Wen Shuyue more charming, which made He Siming¡¯s heart beat faster than usual. He Siming¡¯s eyes were full of smiles when he said this, ¡°What if I can¡¯t say it!¡± He Siming suddenly leaned against Wen Shuyue on the bed. ¡°Not today,¡± Wen Shuyue saw He Siming approaching her and immediately jumped out of bed. ¡°Waifu, let¡¯s have another daughter, alright?¡± He Siming said softly in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear with a wicked smile. He Siming¡¯s lips rubbed against Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears. His maic and pleasing voice entered her ears, making Wen Shuyue flush with shame. Although it was not the first time she and He Siming were intimate, Khai couldn¡¯t help blushing and beating. After he said this, he hugged Wen Shuyue, who was about to jump out of bed, and then he lowered his head to look at Wen Shuyue¡¯s gentle face. ¡°Not good, not today,¡± Wen Shuyue thought of something and suddenly struggled in He Siming¡¯s arms. ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t move. Why can¡¯t you do it today?¡± He Siming was tortured by Wen Shuyue and his voice was hoarse and heavy. ¡°I-I-I can¡¯t do it today¡­¡± Wen Shuyue found it a little difficult to speak, but Wen Shuyue instinctively stopped when He Siming told her not to move. She didn¡¯t break free from He Siming¡¯s embrace and she could feel He Siming¡¯s pain. Because He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue very tightly, Wen Shuyue felt the unusual situation under He Siming. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t lift her head. She didn¡¯t even dare to move. She was afraid that He Siming would really mess with her on the spot, and Ka¡¯s face turned red. He Siming suddenly let go of Wen Shuyue and gently put Wen Shuyue on the big bed. Wen Shuyue, who was freed, was relieved. But before Wen Shuyue could really breathe a sigh of relief, He Siming attacked Wen Shuyue on the bed. He Siming pressed down on Wen Shuyue¡¯s body, but He Siming was afraid that Wen Shuyue would hurt. He held onto the bed with his hand, gazing lovingly at the eyes of Khai and Namef4. Then He Siming¡¯s face slowly approached Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. The slightly cold hand rubbed against her thigh and the warm lips made Wen Shuyue snap back to her senses from the intoxicating beauty. The rm in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart woke up. She felt that she could not continue like this. If this continued, she would be embarrassed.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wen Shuyue gently pushed He Siming away from her body, so that He Siming who was immersed in it didn¡¯t have the slightest guard, letting him be caught off guard. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue who was a little nervous and licked his lips. ¡°The taste is still as good as usual, so sweet.¡± Wen Shuyue red at Mu He Siming angrily, and her face became even redder. However, under the faint nightntern, she became more and more charming. He Siming, who was looking at him gently, drooled and looked at Khai with possessive eyes. ¡°Ming, stop messing around. I¡¯m taking a holiday today,¡± Wen Shuyue said, avoiding He Siming¡¯s wolf-like eyes. He Siming could only get up from bed bitterly. Wen Shuyue¡¯s statement really sshed He Siming with cold water. ¡°Si Ming, I really have a holiday. I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Wen Shuyue looked seriously at the wronged He Siming. Only then did He Siming realize that there was no hope for him to have a child with his wife. He could only go to the bathroom to take a cold shower with displeasure. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming¡¯s figure walking towards the bathroom with a smile on her face. She scolded He Siming proudly in her heart. Finally taking a cold shower in the bathroom, He Siming who calmed down went back to the bedroom andy beside Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue, who was lying on the soft bed, turned her head to look at He Siming, while He Siming, who was lying next to Wen Shuyue, leaned closer to Kn. He Siming held his head and looked at Wen Shuyue. He reached out his other hand and touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s warm cheek. ¡°Shuyue, when are you going to expose that woman?¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and asked Wen Shuyue. ¡°The evidence that I have collected is notplete. I will find all the evidence before I can forcefully topple her.¡± Wen Shuyue let He Siming touch her face. However, when Wen Shuyue mentioned her so-called mother, her eyes became sharp and even her voice changed. ¡°Yueyue is still thinking about far away. She¡¯s really smart.¡± He Siming lovingly touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s soft hair. Wen Shuyue thought that He Siming ttered her, but she still couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at He Siming. ¡°Alright, stop praising me. Go to sleep!¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head with a smile but she hadn¡¯t waited for He Siming to nod. The door to Wen Shuyue and He Siming¡¯s bedroom opened from the outside. Wen Shuyue and He Siming looked back at the door doubtfully. ¡°Mom and Dad, baby wants to sleep with you,¡± a lovely voice was heard by Wen Shuyue and He Siming. It turned out that it was Wen Shuyue and He Siming¡¯s baby who came in. Wen Shuyue and He Siming looked at their cute baby with feel helpless on their faces. ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± Wen Shuyue hugged Wen Baobao in her arms full of maternal love. Seeing his lovely woman, He Siming couldn¡¯t help pinching Wen Baobao¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t sleep alone. Baby has to sleep with parents,¡± Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue and He Siming with his eyes as big as grapes. As soon as Wen Baobao finished speaking, Wen Baobao got into Wen Shuyue and He Siming¡¯s quilt, and she was in the middle of Wen Shuyue and He Siming, separating the two people who were kissing. Wen Shuyue and He Siming, who loved Wen Baobao, could only let Wen Baobao sleep with them. Wen Shuyue looked gently at Wen Baobao who was going to sleep with her and He Siming. Her hand gently patted Wen Baobao¡¯s back, trying to coax Wen Baobao to fall asleep. Chapter 368: Entanglement Qin Qin gently stroked her stomach. Although it was only a few months, it was already a little prominent. The corner of his mouth curled upwards and a light shed across his eyes. This child had determined whether her life should be peaceful or difficult. She would never let him suffer any harm before. Therefore, for the time being, things on the side of work were not within his considerations. He pulled out his phone, found the familiar name in the contact, and clicked the call button. The call was quickly picked up and a low and rich female voice came from inside. ¡°Hey, is there anything you need?¡± Qin Wei heard a familiar voice and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Gu, I am pregnant and need to take leave.¡± Gu Ning frowned when he heard this. However, she was soon relieved. ¡°Yes, you cane to thepany tomorrow and go to the human resources department to hand over the information rted to pregnancy leave.¡± Although he still had some doubts in his heart, Gu Ning did not intend to mention it in person. Qin Wei quickly thanked him and hung up. Gu Ning put down the phone and looked up to see Wen Shuyue. ¡°When did youe?¡± Gu Ning reached out his hand, intending to let her sit down. Wen Shuyue ignored Gu Ning and walked to the opposite side of him and bent down to sit down. ¡°Just as you picked up your phone and spoke, I reached the office door.¡± Gu Ning nodded and took the document from Wen Shuyue. ¡°Is this the project you¡¯ve been in charge of recently?¡± ¡°Well, if you think there is something wrong, you can point it out directly.¡± With a slight smile, sunlight just shot through the tall windows. A warm sun was printed on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s beautiful face, with her eyebrows like willow leaves, and under her tall nose, two thin lips were crystal clear. Gu Ning read the documents carefully while Wen Shuyue sat quietly on the stool. However, her thoughts had already drifted far away. ¡°Right, do you know who called me earlier?¡± Seeing that Wen Shuyue was bored sitting there alone, Gu Ning broke the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue felt that this was a personal matter and she didn¡¯t like to get involved in other people¡¯s affairs, so she asked in a stiff tone. However, Gu Ning did not think too much. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Wei.¡± Wen Shuyue became interested when she heard the three words ¡°Qin Wei¡±. ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Yes, she said she wants to take leave, so I approved it.¡± Gu Ning carefully observed Wen Shuyue¡¯s face as he spoke. Seeing that her expression hadn¡¯t changed, she knew that she was overthinking things. ¡°Leave?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little stunned. Why was she pregnant so soon? A few days ago, when she saw her¡­ The things he did back then didn¡¯t expect that it would not be long before he would hook up with another man. It has to be said that Wen Shuyue is still very impressed by Qin Wein¡¯s. Only a woman with high standards could make those greedy men willing to be fooled around. ¡°Yeah, she just called for this.¡± ¡°I see,¡± the office returned to its previous silence. Half an hour passed and Gu Ning raised his head again. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯ve seen this project. It¡¯s great. You can continue to carry it out.¡± If you need anything,e and find me. Gu Ning loved Wen Shuyue. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to have so much wealth. In the future, the Chinese fashion market should be valued and reformed with her influence. As for how high it would be, there was no way to think about it now. Wen Shuyue raised her mouth and stared at the stars. ¡°I¡¯m d that Mr. Gu is certain of my ability. If there is anything that needs Mr. Gu in the future, I hope Mr. Gu can support me more.¡± Gu Ning returned the document to Wen Shuyue and Wen Shuyue took it back with both hands. ¡°If Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t have any orders, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Gu Ning nodded and waved at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was very happy that she got the confirmation. She turned around and softly walked out of the office. For the next five hours, Wen Shuyue stayed in her studio to study. As soon as she reached work time, she was like a doll with a hair note. Her hands were running at the same time. When everyone in thepany had already left, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t had lunch yet. After tidying up the table, she took Chanel¡¯s lv bag and left thepany. Thinking back to the text He Siming had just sent her, she quickly sped up. He Siming said that he had prepared a gift for her to go home after work. Wen Shuyue was actually very curious about what kind of gift he would prepare for herself. And because she wanted to eat at home, she quickly went to the underground garage and lit the gas pedal, leaving behind a trail of exhaust. Wen Shuyue took 15 minutes to reach her residential area. But what she didn¡¯t know was that there really was a big surprise waiting for her at home. Ten minutes ago, Qin Xiao heard the address and took a taxi. She looked at the majestic gate and the tall entrance hall. Qin Wei knew that she had found the right ce. The corner of the eye fell on the doorbell next to the iron door, moved to it, reached out and pressed it. Soon, a female voice was heard. ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for Mr. He, He Siming.¡± When the other person heard this, he asked her to wait for a while before going to report it herself. With permission, she went to receive Qin Wei. Qin Xiao walked all the way to the living room, and his heart was full of admiration for the wealth of this owner. Sure enough, her path was correct. He Siming sat on the sofa and saw that Qin Lan was slightly confused. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qin Hao heard it and quickly walked over. ¡°Ming, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s your child.¡± Wen Shuyue just stepped into the living room. He Siming saw Wen Shuyue and frowned, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Qin Xiao heard that something was wrong and was a little anxious.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°What I said is true!¡± I¡¯m pregnant with your child! ¡°As she said this, tears streamed down her face. Wen Shuyue was stunned. ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡± Qin Yan heard He Siming¡¯s words and turned her head slightly. ¡°Qin Wei, don¡¯t talk nonsense in my house, I have never been with you.¡± If you dare to ruin my marriage, I will never let you go. Madam Chen, quickly chase this woman away! He Siming was afraid that Wen Shuyue would think nonsense, so he quickly walked over to her. Chapter 369: Dealing for Kidnapping Qin Lan wept slightly, tears growing more and more, as if she couldn¡¯t stop. Wen Shuyue looked at her coldly without saying anything, and her heart was very upset. ¡°Get out of here, don¡¯t make a fool of oneself here!¡± Make a fool of oneself also don¡¯t want to pull me! ¡°He Siming was so angry that he almost pushed Qin Lan slightly. He did not have any status in He Siming¡¯s heart. Thinking of this, Qin Lan felt even more ufortable. He pulled He Siming¡¯s arm and said, ¡°SMing, I beg you not to be like this. The child is yours. I am pregnant now. How can you not be so fierce to me? What do you do to me, I beg you for the sake of my face? I am begging you.¡± Wen Shuyue no longer wanted to hear what she said. She was really disgusting. She always knew that Qin Lan was slightly disgusted, but she never thought that she could be so disgusting. Wen Shuyue felt suffocated when she heard Qin Lan cry. She really felt like she was about to suffocate. He Siming and Qin Lan were still tugging and Wen Shuyue could not stay any longer. She practically ran back to her room. After closing the door, Wen Shuyue exhaled. The soundproofing in the room was very good. If she could not hear Qin Qing¡¯s slightly disgusting words, Wen Shuyue felt much morefortable. After staying in the room for a while, Wen Shuyue calcted the time. After about ten minutes, she opened the door to the room and went out. She had already left Qin Weiwei for so long, but Wen Shuyue did not expect that Qin Weilu was still foolishly pestering He Siming. When Wen Shuyue went out, she saw Qin Wei still look like the pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty. She said that she could do a DNA test when the child was born. Wen Shuyue almost vomited on the spot. She walked over and He Siming frowned. Wen Shuyue saw helplessness in his eyes. Wen Shuyue shrugged without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯ll get a cup of coffee, you can continue.¡± Then she went to pour herself coffee. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s back motionlessly. Qin Xiao was so jealous that he pulled He Siming¡¯s shoulder and cried, ¡°I beg you, please believe me, my child is really your¡­ Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Hearing this, He Siming sneered and looked back. Qin Li¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Am I not sure if it¡¯s my child?¡± I advise you to stop, ¡°He Siming said coldly, pushing Qin Lan slightly and leaving. Qin Lan was stunned on the ground. He covered his stomach and looked at He Siming¡¯s back in disbelief. He had gone to find Wen Shuyue. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± Qin Li clenched her hands and stood up. No one paid attention to her, so she had to leave herself. When they went out, they found that it was raining. Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°The weather is dead!¡± You also bully me, Qin Wei! Qin Qin thought of being treated like He Siming just now, and his humble begging him was rejected. The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more upset he became. He scolded himself on the road, making passers-by think that he was a madman. They were hiding from Qin Wei. Qin Wei didn¡¯t notice it at first, butter found more hatred, and all of this came to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± It¡¯s all you, bitch! Without you, the bitch He Siming is mine! He should be my Qin family! You b*tch seduced me, He Siming! My child¡¯s father! Wen Shuyue, go to hell! Qin Lan scolded him until he returned home. She opened her phone to check the time and gave Lin a call. She didn¡¯t get through. Qin Wei was not a patient person, so she hung up, and sent Lin WeChat to ask Khai to call her back. His body was soaked, and Qin Wei had to take a shower. As a result, he did not pay attention to the slip as soon as he entered, and Qin Yu cried: ¡°Why!¡± Why am I so unlucky! Is it wrong for me to love someone to go? Why?! Why would He Siming not like me? I am not as good as Wen Shuyue! Wuwu¡­ ¡± Crying and crying, Qin Hao heard the phone ringing slightly. It was Lin Lin calling, and Qin Hao picked up the phone and cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Lin asked. Qin Wei told her what happened just now. Lin Lin was not surprised at all. The person He Siming liked was Wen Shuyue, which was what they knew. Even if Qin Wei was in humble, it was possible to be rejected and scolded. ¡°Lin Lin, let me tell you I must take revenge this time!¡± I want to kidnap Wen Shuyue¡¯s child! Qin Wei gritted her teeth and said to the phone. Lin Lin was surprised and finally agreed. After that, the two of them discussed the details. After discussing Qin Wei, they hung up and went to take a shower. On Wen Shuyue¡¯s side, Qin Wei left He Siming and came to find Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was drinking coffee when he saw He Siming looking at him. ¡°Let me get a ss for you?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming nodded and leaned against the cab beside him. Wen Shuyue made a cup of hot coffee for He Siming, and the two of them drank it silently. He Siming could not help but exin, ¡°Shunyue, you really have to believe me in today¡¯s matter. It¡¯s Qin Wen make trouble out of nothing. You should know who she is. She was nning to look for trouble today! Do you believe me? ¡± She put down her coffee and looked at the man seriously. ¡°I believe you,¡± she said lightly, and He Siming was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± He still didn¡¯t believe it. Wen Shuyue nodded and smiled, although there was a gap in her heart. However, she still believed He Siming¡¯s character. After all, he was her man. He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue happily and Wen Shuyue hugged him. The next day, Wen Shuyue received news from Lin Lin. She was surprised because she wanted to make peace with her! Lin Lin didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Wen Shuyue holding her phone in surprise. Wen Shuyue told He Siming about this and He Siming also expressed suspicion.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. However, since Lin Lin took the initiative, Wen Shuyue still decided to take a look. He Siming was still worried, but Wen Shuyue felt that He Siming was too worried. Wen Shuyue went to the appointment, but what she didn¡¯t know was Qin Weinan taking the opportunity to get someone to kidnap her child. ¡°How did things go?¡± Qin Wei¡¯s house, Qin Shi called the kidnapper she found. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s appropriate,¡± Hearing this answer, Qin Yan smiled and ate a fruit. Chapter 370: Sell into the Mountain After chatting with Lin Lin, Wen Shuyue took a taxi and left. She was already on her way home. She thought about what kind of food she wanted to buy tonight for Wen Baobao and He Siming, so as to see if she had time to buy food at the supermarket. Looking at the time, she suddenly remembered that she had promised Wen Baobaost night to pick him up from school. After instructing the driver to change direction, Wen Shuyue leaned against the back seat to rest. After she arrived at the kindergarten, she was awakened by the driver. She got out of the car apologetically and looked at the entrance of the kindergarten where the crowd was surging. She recognized Wen Baobao¡¯s gentle teacher at a nce. Slowly walking over, Wen Shuyue smiled politely and said, ¡°Teacher, long time no see. I¡¯m here to pick up Wen Baobao. Where is he?¡± When the teacher saw such a beautiful and dignified woman who knew her etiquette, he smiled gently and greeted her, ¡°So it¡¯s Wen Baobao¡¯s mother. It¡¯s hard to pick up the child, but didn¡¯t he leave the first day of ss today?¡± ¡°Left?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and uneasy emotions surged in her heart. She could not help but say more, ¡°Why did he leave?¡± No family member said that they woulde and pick him up. The baby couldn¡¯t sneak out on her own. The teacher¡¯s expression was full of doubt and innocence as he exined, ¡°Someone seems to be looking for him this afternoon. He didn¡¯te back after he left. Isn¡¯t his parents picking him up?¡± I was still angry that Wen Baobao, such a polite child, didn¡¯t talk to the teacher after he left. When she heard the teacher say this, Wen Shuyue became more and more worried. She was even angrier about the teacher¡¯s irresponsible attitude. She angrily said to the teacher, ¡°The child disappeared at noon. You should immediately inform the parents, not be opinionated there. How did you be a teacher? Don¡¯t you know that the child is the parent¡¯s life? It wasn¡¯t that I sent the child to kindergarten that you couldn¡¯t even see anyone. In half a day, any danger could happen. If anything happens to the baby, I won¡¯t let you go. More and more parents surrounded the door. When they heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s angry words, they understood that the child had an ident. They understood that Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood and started to point at the teacher. The teacher didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious. He was used and his cheeks were red, and his aggrieved tears started to flow down. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t pity the teacher¡¯s tears. She hurriedly walked out of the crowd and started looking for Wen Baobao. After the trafficker took Wen Baobao away, he brought him to a small vige in a ditch overnight and sold him to a couple who had not been pregnant for many years. As soon as the Zhao couple saw such a doll, they immediately agreed to buy it and bought the baby with their savings of several years. When Wen Baobao woke up from hisa, he only felt a splitting headache. After regaining his senses a little, he noticed the scent of the surrounding environment. It was the scent of furniture and clothes that were moldy. He frowned and looked up to see apletely unfamiliar house, a rural house he had never seen before. The beds, tables, and cupboards in the room were all old styles. Fortunately, they were clean. Although the walls were cement, they couldn¡¯t block several repaired cracks. And on the bed he was lying on, there was a dusty smell under the sun, but it couldn¡¯t hide the bad smell of the bedding in this room. As if it was the specialty of this house, the bed in the cupboard was filled with a faint mist. Although Wen Baobao has never been to the countryside before, this is definitely the legendary countryside. After recovering a little, he carefully walked out of bed to the door and leaned against the door to look at the scene in the yard. In the courtyard, ady in her thirties was pouring water into the big iron basin from a running water tube in the yard. In the big iron basin, there was his clothes. Wen Baobao only noticed that he was wearing strange coarse clothes. In the kitchen on the left side of the yard, a middle-aged man was flipping through something. The fragrance of cabbage wasing from the fragrance of fried vegetables. Wen Baobao¡¯s stomach was very suitable to ring. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t loud and didn¡¯t rm the people in the yard. ¡°Ah Juan,e over here,¡± the man in the kitchen shouted to the woman in the courtyard as if he was in trouble. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s here,¡± she put down the basin in her hand and the woman who was called walked over. Sheined as she walked, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a fried dish. It¡¯s useless.¡± After Ah Juan entered the kitchen, the sound of stove fire was heard again. Wen Baobao always paid attention to the kitchen. After listening to their voices chatting, he walked towards the open door with a cat¡¯s waist. It was strange to say that the couple knew that there was a strange child at home, so they still didn¡¯t lock the door. As she walked out of the door smoothly, she saw a huge mountain that stretched out slightly. Seeing that there was no one beside him, Wen Baobao boldly took a few steps forward and stopped when he saw the back of the house with his high energy. This vige was really in a ditch, and all sides were mountains. The couple¡¯s home was just thest one in the south, close to the mountain. Looking back, the people in the north can stretch to the foot of another mountain, roughly estimated that this vige has more than 1, 000 people. Wen Baobao narrowed his eyes and finally saw a winding road from the northern mountain. It was narrow and steep. What was even more excessive was that the road was five kilometres to where he was standing. His short legs were too short to be caught. Seeing that this road couldn¡¯t get through, Wen Baobao shook his head helplessly and tried to get in touch with Mommy to let theme and save him. She searched the room without trace before finally finding her phone in an empty cab. He turned on his phone happily, not ¡°China mobile wees you!¡± but ¡°Not in the service area!¡± Wen Baobao stared at the ¡°no service¡± on the left of the screen. He wanted to throw his phone down but was reluctant to part with it. Just as he silently sighed at his fate, he heard a loud voiceing from the courtyard. ¡°Ah Juan, take out the beef jerky we¡¯ve saved and give the child a tasteter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he replied with a loud voice. Wen Baobao hurriedly put the phone back, closed the cab, and quietly climbed into bed, reluctantly covered the nket andid down.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. When the man enters the house, he is much softer. When he sees the child still sleeping in the inner room, he goes over and gently shakes him up. Wen Baobao pretended to have just woken up and panicked. The man was helpless and clumsily coaxed. Later, Wen Baobao still couldn¡¯t bear the hunger and got up to eat with them. Wen Baobao understood that both of them were good people, so he stopped crying. Luckily, the couple really liked him and treated him well. Chapter 371: Faint He Siming looked gloomy, his eyes full of murderous intent, and his whole body exuded a cold air that could freeze everything. He sat on the desk and thought about it for a moment¡­ Wen Baobao¡¯s sudden disappearance must have been kidnapped, but who dared to touch his son, and Wen Baobao, who was so smart and ordinary, would not be able to do anything to him. ¡°CEO,¡± Guan Yue and Linda hurriedly walked into the office. ¡°We¡¯ve already reported the case. The police are searching for the young master with all their strength.¡± ¡°Less Ming, I sent someone to investigate the surveince near the kindergarten, but the monitor was broken. I can tell that the kidnappers were nned.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Linda, you continue tomunicate with the police and provide them with clues. Guan Yue, you lead the people to follow our previous ns. In addition, you can help me investigate three people. One is Mother Wen, one is Qin Wei, and the other is Zhong He Xuan. ¡°He Siming¡¯s face was solemn. Although he was anxious, he still had to remain rational. ¡°CEO, why did you investigate Zhong He Xuan? Isn¡¯t he already in jail?¡± ¡°He is inside, but the person under his hand is still outside,¡± he was worried that Wen Baobao would fall into Zhong He Xuan¡¯s hands. If that was the case, not only would it be difficult to save Wen Baobao, Wen Baobao would probably suffer a lot. As soon as he thought about this, his heart felt like it was being mercilessly rubbed by a pair of big hands. Guan Yue and Linda were anxious. ¡°Alright, CEO, Linda and I will do it now!¡± Zhong He Xuan, if you dare to touch my son, I will make you live a life worse than death! He Siming¡¯s cold eagle eyes gradually narrowed, revealing killing and blood. ¡°Mother, let go of me. I¡¯m going to find my son.¡± Wen Shuyue rushed out of the vi like crazy when Mrs. He and He Youyou pulled her back. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be impatient. Big Brother has already sent someone to find Wen Baobao. You must calm down now.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was full of tears. When she thought that Wen Baobao might fall into the hands of a bad person, and someone would hit him and scold him for suffering, her heart ached.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°He You, hurry up and call your brother toe back.¡± Old Madam He was sitting on the sofa. Although she was very anxious now, she was still a winds and waves after all. Naturally, her psychological quality was better than Wen Shuyue. ¡°Alright, you can stay at home and wait for Spirit toe back. You don¡¯t know anything and go out to look for him. Aren¡¯t you adding to the chaos?¡± Wen Shuyue calmed down a little because of Old Madam Xi¡¯s words, but she was still the mind is very confused and be on tenterhooks, wandering back and forth in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ve called. Brother said he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Everyone sat in the living room waiting for He Siming to go home. The sound of the car engine was heard outside the yard. Wen Shuyue immediately rushed out but fell. He Siming, who stepped up the stairs, caught her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± He Siming looked at her pale face with heartache. The first time Wen Shuyue saw him, her tears that had been held back for a long time were brim over with tears. ¡°SMing, the baby is gone!¡± He Siming hugged her in his arms andforted her softly, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for her. There¡¯ll be news soon.¡± ¡°All of you¡­ I¡¯m not good. If I pick up Wen Baobao, he won¡¯t be in trouble!¡± Wen Shuyue med herself and cried in his arms. Madam He, who was standing next to her, was also wiping her tears. The olddy said, ¡°Hurry up and bring your wife back to the room to appease her. She was not feeling right this morning.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming carried the little woman back to the room with a princess. He gently put her on the bed while He Siming held her in his arms. Wen Shuyue¡¯s tears were like broken pearls, wet with He Siming¡¯s suit. ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± ¡°Ming, can you take me out to find Wen Baobao?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood now, so you¡¯d better rest at home!¡± He was worried that her body was too weak. ¡°Child, I haven¡¯t found it. How can I be in the mood to stay at home?¡± He Siming could not help but agree. He didn¡¯t dare take her far away, so he could only take her to the kindergarten tofort her while apanying her to find Wen Baobao. They searched for a day and night without any results. ¡°Shunyue, sit down and eat something first!¡± You haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, so take a break first, okay? ¡°He Siming handed Wen Shuyue a clip in his hand. She held the sandbag in her hand but she didn¡¯t have an appetite at all. ¡°Eat it. I can¡¯t eat anything now.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat it. What if something happens to your body?¡± His tone was firm. Even though his eyes were fierce, his eyes were filled with heartache and concern. At dinner time, the whole He Residence was filled with a strange atmosphere. Dinner was ced on the table but no one dared to move their chopsticks. ¡°Mom, Shi Ming and Shue Yue may have eaten outside. Let¡¯s all eat first,¡± Mrs. He advised. Old Madam Xi didn¡¯t move her chopsticks and no one dared to eat. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I have to wait for the two of them toe back,¡± Old Madam Xi¡¯s voice was not loud but her tone was extremely cold. Mrs. He still wanted to persuade her, but Old Madam He closed her eyes and ignored her. The Third Madam and Fourth Madam also wanted to say a few words, but when they saw that Old Madam He didn¡¯t even listen to her, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°We¡¯re back! Young Master and Young Mistress are back!¡± Li Sao suddenly called out from the living room. Everyone got up from their chairs and ran towards the living room. ¡°Sister-inw, Bro, are you back?¡± Is there any news about Wen Baobao? He You was the first to rush up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa with her hands covering her face with pain. She couldn¡¯t help but sob softly. He Siming¡¯s cold face was silent but the result was obvious. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry if we can¡¯t find it. Didn¡¯t we call the police?¡± Wen Baobao was so smart that he would find a way to protect himself. Bro, Sister-inw, you guys have been out for a whole day. Let¡¯s have some food first! He Youyou was about to help Wen Shuyue up when she fell on the sofa before she could stand up. He immediately picked her up and sent her to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor checked her and said that she hadn¡¯t had a good resttely, and that she hadn¡¯t eaten much today. Due to the immense psychological pressure, she fainted with low blood sugar. Chapter 372: Fated To Meet Chang Ning walked into the hospital with an exquisite fruit basket and walked in ording to the room number she knew. She really saw Wen Shuyue lying weakly on the bed looking at the ceiling in a daze. He carefully walked in and ced the fruit basket on the table. Then he sat down by the bed, held her hand outside and called out gently, ¡°Shunyue, I came to see you.¡± At this moment, Wen Shuyue came back to her senses and looked at Chang Ning who was full of worry. She forced a smile and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± As he listened to her voice, the distressed expression on Chang Ning¡¯s face deepened. He gripped the cold hand and said, ¡°As soon as I heard this news, I hurriedly came over to see you. Look at you, how did you look like? Wen Baobaoy down before he could find you. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water and moisten your throat.¡± Then, he got up and poured her a ss of warm water. Then, he carefully helped her up and sat up. Seeing as she drank the water, he revealed a hint of a smile. Taking advantage of the empty water, Chang Ning consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with He Siming¡¯s superpower, he will definitely find Wen Baobao. You can¡¯t fall down. Wen Baobao is definitely waiting for you to save him right now. You have ruined yourself so he will feel ufortable when he sees it. ¡°I know, I understand that it doesn¡¯t help the situation like me will only cause trouble for He Siming, but Wen Baobao.¡± Wen Shuyue held the cup and couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Her tears couldn¡¯t help falling down as she held the cup tightly in her hand and her body trembled slightly. Chang Ning thought to himself, so he took out the cup to avoid sprinkling the water on her body. Then he got up and sat by the bed, hugging her curled up body tightly. Feeling Chang Ning¡¯s hug, Wen Shuyue opened her arms and hugged her tightly. She cried as she cried, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± After an hour, Wen Shuyue cried and fell asleep slowly. Chang Ning carefully put her hand into the quilt and tucked the quilt. Looking at her pale face, his heart ached, but it was feel helpless. He shook his head and left the ward worriedly. Standing in front of the elevator, he waited for the elevator to be empty. A silhouette of a white coat silently stood beside Chang Ning. Chang Ning saw that his leather shoes were bright and bright, and his pants were straight. He only thought that this person was an exquisite person. At the thought of that person, Chang Ning suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind. That person seemed to be from this hospital. At that thought, Chang Ning turned his face and prepared to walk the stairs in a different direction. Seeing that the girl beside her was about to leave, Si Feng pulled her arm and hurriedly called out, ¡°Chang Ning.¡± Chang Ning was speechless when he saw that it was really him. He turned around and pretended that he hadn¡¯t noticed him earlier, so he politely smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Doctor Si. Long time no see.¡± Si Feng pretended not to notice her deliberate performance and asked with concern, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡± Was he feeling ufortable somewhere? Was it serious? Do you need me to apany you to see it again? Faced with his caring attitude, Chang Ning didn¡¯t feel much joy in her heart. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Nothing,e and see a friend.¡± At this moment, the elevator was finally open, but there was no one inside. Chang Ning suddenly felt even more awkward. She thought she could hide far away from the elevator, but she never imagined that it would be empty. Was the hospital so short of people? ! If she knew it would be better to walk the stairs. Si Feng pushed his metal sses and stretched out his right hand gentlemanly. Chang Ning smiled politely and steadily walked in with her high heels, standing to the left. Si Feng didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her and stood in the middle of the elevator obediently. No one knew that the smiling and gentlemanly Si Feng¡¯s heart was beating like a deer. Chang Ning had such a magic power. As long as he was in the same space and space with her, all his organs and senses would be working quickly for her. Before this, he had invited her out for dinner again and again, and she had rejected her for various reasons. In fact, he even suspected that he was deliberately avoiding him. This time, when he finally met her, his heart was already as excited as if he was on a helicopter. The atmosphere in the elevator was cold. Si Feng stood there like a gentleman while Chang Ning didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk. Si Feng restrained the joy in his heart a little, coughed lightly, and then said, ¡°How about we Eat Together?¡± Unable to suppress his curiosity, Chang Ning still said, ¡°Is your hospital so idle?¡± Faced with the indifferent answer, Si Feng felt a headache in his head, but he didn¡¯t want her to be distracted. He replied, ¡°There are fewer people at this time. Usually, when the doctor is resting time, they will inform the patient toe back in the afternoon. After all, we are human after all, and this building is not a hospital.¡± As soon as he answered, she understood that she hade out of the ward and headed straight for the door. She was still thinking about how long the corridor was, but she didn¡¯t walk there when she came. ¡°Let¡¯s go Eat Together?¡± Seeing what she was thinking about, Si Feng continued to invite her, wanting to pull back his main topic. Chang Ning thought that she had already tactfully rejected her earlier, so how could he not understand it? He said in a t tone, ¡°Is Dr. Si so idle?¡± Every time he was in the hospital, he would bump into you when you wanted to eat. ¡°Things like fate are so ingenious to begin with, isn¡¯t it?¡± He smiled warmly at her, then said. That was what he really thought. He met her just as he was done, so who would dare say that it wasn¡¯t a wonderful fate.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chang Ning only nced at him slightly. When he saw his smile, he felt his heart tremble. However, he still asked, ¡°Doctor Si, are you always flirting with girls like this?¡± Of course not, this is your privilege. Si Feng murmured in his heart, but he still said, ¡°Miss Chang, please enjoy a meal with me. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Faced with such a troublesome and troublesome Si Feng, Chang Ning couldn¡¯t find any words to euphemistically express it. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not very interested. Doctor Si, please find someone else.¡± It was true that she wasn¡¯t interested in it. Seeing Wen Shuyue like this, she felt ufortable and was not interested in any big meal. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to have dinner with Si Feng. The elevator was already on the first floor. Chang Ning took the lead and walked out without saying goodbye. Si Feng felt a hint of disappointment in his heart, but he also expected this ending, so he smiled lightly and turned to the hospital canteen to eat. Chapter 373: Enjoy and Misunderstanding While eating, Si Feng was thinking about why Chang Ning came to the hospital. As far as he knew, Chang Ning didn¡¯t have many friends, and only Wen Shuyue could personally greet her. Thinking of this, after dinner, he went to the Inpatient Department to get information on the patient and found Wen Shuyue¡¯s name.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After carefully checking her medical records, Si Feng took advantage of the afternoon break and went straight to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ward to exin that he was a doctor, so the guard let him in smoothly. Wen Shuyue woke up not long after she had slept. She was worried about Wen Baobao. As soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of Wen Baobao being taken and hurt by others. Every time she woke up from a nightmare, she felt depressed and dizzy. ¡°Knock!¡± The knock on the door was heard. At this moment, she had just woken up from her nightmare. Just as she sat up, she wanted to drink water, when she heard a knock on the door. feeble shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come in.¡± He didn¡¯t know if he heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s feeble, so he pushed the door open and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hello, we meet again, Miss Wen.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Doctor Si. What a coincidence, how do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled weakly and politely said. Si Feng walked in and stopped by the bed. He looked at the weak Wen Shuyue and politely answered her question, ¡°I saw Chang Ning when I got off work earlier, so I knew you were here. But don¡¯t misunderstand. It wasn¡¯t what she said. I asked the nurse to ask. I saw that her expression wasn¡¯t very good. I thought something had happened to you, so I came over to take a look.¡± Wen Shuyue naturally understood what he meant. She probably didn¡¯t just care about her, but she still said gently, ¡°Doctor Si is considerate. Sit down.¡± Only then did Si Feng nod and sit down. He maintained a good distance from her and said with concern, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve seen your medical record. Your low blood sugar isn¡¯t a big problem. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a mental illness.¡± ¡°Doctor Si is really bleeding in one shot,¡± Wen Shuyue replied with his words as she looked sad and worried. Nodding, Si Feng still ordered, ¡°No matter what happens, there will be a way to solve it. First of all, you will be good enough to do things. Even if you are so sick, it won¡¯t solve any problems.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wen Shuyue replied softly. She had no idea why, but the pain in her heart could not be suppressed. Looking at her appearance, he understood that she was too upset. After a silent sigh, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way you can¡¯t eat dinner. Then you have to try your best to adjust your mental state. It¡¯s good to eat some light food recently. Come out of bed every day and take a look at the scenery.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Si,¡± Wen Shuyue replied with a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. Just call me Si Feng,¡± Si Feng said with a gentle smile, wanting to draw closer. He Siming, who was entering, heard these two words and the vinegar bottle in his heart immediately turned over, thinking that Si Feng was deliberately coveting Wen Shuyue. He walked into the ward, put the lunch box on the table, and nced at Si Feng before walking straight to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. When she saw He Siminge back, Wen Shuyue understood that everyone at the door had changed to lunch. She looked at him and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡± Sitting next to her, she held her cold hand and shook her head in disappointment. Seeing the light in her eyes being extinguished, her heart ached as she gripped her hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± She nodded dully. All sorts of bad situations were reflected in her mind and she felt flustered. He Siming got up and opened the lunch box. He helped Wen Shuyue down from the bed, sat on the chair and handed her chopsticks. She took the chopsticks and ate them without knowing the taste. He Siming of from first tost ignored Si Feng, which made him feel awkward if he wanted to say hello. He didn¡¯t stand or sit. He could only stand aside and think of leaving. Seeing that she had already started eating and was about to leave, He Siming¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. Then he heard his cold voice, ¡°Doctor Si, Shu Yue wants to eat. Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Then he took the lead to leave. Si Feng helplessly shook his head and followed. Wen Shuyue was Wen Baobao in her head, so she didn¡¯t care about them. Afraid of disturbing Wen Shuyue, He Siming stopped in a safe passage not far from the ward and turned his head to look at Si Feng. Si Feng was speechless. He obviously misunderstood that he had other thoughts about Wen Shuyue and smiled helplessly. His smile fell in the eyes of He Siming, who was in the mood. Yan¡¯s provocation, cold eyes, He Siming¡¯s explosive aura seemed to ignite the surrounding air. His threatening words were said, ¡°Si Feng, you better take care of your heart. Wen Shuyue can only be my woman, and you are not worthy.¡± Being looked down upon by others, even though he had a good personality, he was slightly angry. His gentle smile was no longer as he said tly, ¡°Mr. He is afraid that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Not everyone is interested in other people¡¯s women.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m curious about why Dr. Si is so uninvited and caring for her.¡± He Siming had been in the mall for so many years, so how could he believe his words? ¡°No matter what, in short, I don¡¯t have any other intentions towards Miss Wen,¡± Si Feng said with a normal expression. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t easily say that he was in love with her all year round, so he would please Wen Shuyue. On the other side, the two men were fighting against fire and ice. After the two of them left, Wen Shuyue put down her chopsticks and her mind was full of Wen Baobao. She remembered that Wen Baobao was locked up in a small dark room without water or food, so she cried for her mother to save him. She remembered that Wen Baobao had been beaten so badly that he was tied up and hung on the ceiling. She remembered that Wen Baobao had his limbs cut off, his tongue pulled out, and then was thrown into the garbage field. She thought about him being killed. The uneasiness in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was like a demon, swallowing her heart and destroying her spiritual energy. She dared not think about it anymore. Any of those imaginable possibilities were enough to torture her punishment by hacking process. If Wen Baobao really died, how could she live? She couldn¡¯t let her child suffer alone, but she hid in the hospital. She wanted to find him to save him. The pain in her body seemed to have disappeared when she thought of saving Wen Baobao. She rushed out of the ward immediately and rushed out of the street to find Wen Baobao without wearing her shoes. After He Siming¡¯s deration of sovereignty was over, he returned to the ward and saw that there was no one else. He immediately ran out to find her in panic. As soon as he left the hospital, he saw her naked figure on the East Street. He rushed over to allowing no exnation and carried her back to the hospital room. Chapter 374: Occasionally Encounter The Hospital After staying in the hospital for a few days, Wen Shuyue lost ten pounds. She was originally very thin, but now her face was sunken, leaving only a little skin and bones. Mrs. He woulde to the hospital every day to give her tonic soup, but her appetite was very bad. Every time she ate a few bites, she couldn¡¯t eat it. He Siming had been running at the hospital for the past few days, and he was much thinner. He couldn¡¯t even clean up the bruise on his face and his dark circles were getting heavier. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± He Lan Chang sat on the sofa and watched the television munching on apples. She was waiting for Mrs. He to pack up his things and go to the hospital to deliver food. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Mrs. He held arge thermos cup in her left hand and a lunch box in her right hand. ¡°Mother, why did you bring so many things to the hospital?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much, so I cooked a pot of ck chicken stew and brought some food for your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Mother, Sister-inw¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t good right now. She can¡¯t eat much.¡± You will be wasteful if you do so much. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your brother can also eat something in the hospital. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go now!¡± He Youyou couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her when he saw his mother being so active. How could her brother be so picky about eating? Qin Qin came out of the interrogation room with the test results in her hand. Her face was covered with joy. The doctor had told her that the child in her stomach was healthy and had an obvious abortion. All of this told her that she was not far from the day she became Mrs. He. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Wen Shuyue in her sick suit sunbathing in the yard. She knew that Wen Shuyue¡¯s emotions were unstable because of Wen Baobao¡¯s disappearance. Looking at the test results in her hands, Qin Yan¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards. She fixed the clothes and deliberately straightened her belly out. She twisted her fart and walked up to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Why are you in a bad mood?¡± Wen Shuyue turned her head and saw that it was her. She turned her head back and ignored her. Qin Lan was not angry but stood in front of her. ¡°Go away, you¡¯re blocking my sun,¡± she said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not worried about your son. How dare you run here to bask in the sun?¡± There is really a mother like you in this world! ¡°Qin Xiao knew what Wen Shuyue cared the most and deliberately cynical. Although Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was heartbroken by Wen Baobao, who she mentioned, she was still calm on the surface. ¡°The matter of finding my son was handed over to SMing and the police. I believe he will return safely to me soon.¡± ¡°Humph, do you really think that Spirit will care about your son?¡± ¡°What a joke! That¡¯s his son too!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that is indeed his son, but he has a new child soon,¡± Qin Qin said while deliberately touching his stomach. ¡°Do you know?¡± The child in my stomach has an abortion. Do you want to touch it with your hands? Wen Shuyue noticed her bulging belly. Although she wanted to p Qin Wei, this shameless woman, right now, she still tried her hardest to endure it. She knew that Qin Wen was deliberately provoking her anger, so she couldn¡¯t be fooled. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s not talk about whether your baby is He Siming or not. Even if it is really you who thinks he will recognise you mother and son?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use these words to irritate me here. SMing promised that once the child is born safely, he will give us a name.¡± Qin Lan deliberately bent down and leaned closer to her ear. ¡°Do you know that during the past few days in the hospital, SMing spent every night with me?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Look at you now, you¡¯re wearing a sick suit and don¡¯t put on any makeup. There¡¯s only one bone left in your thin body. Which man would be willing to face such a woman?¡± Wen Shuyue clenched her clothes tightly, desperately telling herself that she must endure and not let Qin Qing look down on her. ¡°Then I want to thank you for helping my husband warm his bed when he is lonely and cold in the void, but don¡¯t hang up on anything that can¡¯t be seen. No one in this world will love his mistress,¡± she said before turning to leave. This sentencepletely enraged Qin Wei. She grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, stop right there. Who are you calling a mistress?¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to break free, but she was not as strong as Qin Li. ¡°Who knows who the mistress I¡¯m talking about is?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Li was so angry that she waved her hand and nned to p her, but her other hand stopped in mid-air. Qin Weinan and Wen Shuyue turned their heads to look at He Siming. He stared at Qin Wei with murderous eyes. His right hand hurt her show one¡¯s teeth with a little force, ¡°Who allowed you to hit her?¡± ¡°Ming, let go first, my hand hurts!¡± She deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of He Siming. Wen Shuyue felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. He Siming pushed her away hard and Qin Lan deliberately pushed her back to the ground. She wanted He Siming to help her, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. He Siming turned to look at Wen Shuyue with heartache, ¡°How are you?¡± Are you hurt anywhere? Wen Shuyuepletely ignored the man in front of her. Her not to utter a single word only had a cold face. ¡°Ming, I have your child in my stomach!¡± Why are you so cold to me? ¡°What a joke! When did I admit that your baby is mine?¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes shot across her face. ¡°You shameless woman, why are you here again?¡± He You and Mrs. He also came to the hospital. Qin Xiao saw Mrs. He and He You suddenly appear and immediately pretended to be wronged. ¡°I¡­ I just saw Shu Yue sitting here and wanted toe over and care.¡± ¡°Cat crying, mouse Falsepassion, women like you know how to care about people?¡± The sun really rose from the west, ¡°He You put his hands on his chest and looked at her in disdain.¡± Alright, what are you doing sitting on the ground? ¡°Pretending to be poor? Mrs. He didn¡¯t say anything at the side. She also hated Qin Wei. She walked to Wen Shuyue and said gently, ¡°Shu Yue, Mother brought you a lot of delicious food. Let¡¯s go back to the patient room and eat first.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. He Siming wanted to hold her up, but she dodged it all. He knew she was still angry at him. Mrs. He couldn¡¯t say anything when she saw this. She handed the things to He Siming and personally helped Wen Shuyue up. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Knowing the point of understanding, quickly get lost. You have to force me to do it, right? ¡°Seeing that Qin Wei was still not leaving, He You called out. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Qin Xiao thought that although he was gnashing teeth in his heart, he was still very polite on the surface. When He You saw her limping out of the hospital, he rxed. Chapter 375: Betrayal, Escape Wen Shuyue nestled on the sofa, desperately hugging her knees and curling herself up. It was like this that she could absorb more warmth. Chang Ning came out of the kitchen and saw her like this. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He quickly walked over and hugged her, ¡°Shunyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Shuyue stared into the distance in a daze and shook her head without saying a word. Chang Ning became anxious and she raised her voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this He Siming? Let you run out of the hospital yourself. I¡¯ll call him to pick you up.¡± Chang Ning felt a hand clutching her arm tightly. She turned her head and met Wen Shuyue¡¯s wet eyes. She opened her mouth and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chang Ning sat down and followed Wen Shuyue¡¯s evasive gaze. Finally, he grabbed her head and forced her to look at him. Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t make me angry! Her experience in the past few days had made Wen Shuyue nervous. At this moment, she was frightened by Chang Ning¡¯s roar. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Chang Ning¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Although Chang Ning was usually cold and almost be beneath the human character, she had reached a certain level of attentiveness. She immediately understood something from Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. But when she saw the man¡¯s thorns blocking everyone, she sighed, ¡°Okay, stay here. I won¡¯t tell He Siming, but you have to exin the problem to me sooner orter.¡± She then saw someone nod indifferently. Chang Ning rolled her eyes in her heart. She felt that she must have owed Wen Shuyue a lot of money in her previous life. Otherwise, why would this girl find her to cover the bottom of her life? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know Chang Ning¡¯s inner activity, but her eyes didn¡¯t focus on a certain part of the floor. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she just sat there silently. At the same time, He Siming stood in the hospital¡¯s surveince room and stared coldly at theputer screen. Right at this moment, the man sitting in front of theputer trembled. ¡°Mr. He, the surveince system was broken yesterday. The surveince system is gone.¡± As he said this, the man looked at He Siming¡¯s eagle-like eyes in horror, his voice bing quieter. He Siming¡¯s whole body was filled with a dangerous aura. He exited the surveince room in a not to utter a single word and ordered Guan Yue beside him, ¡°Find the best technicians to repair it. If you can¡¯t do it well, let them all get out of Yong City!¡± Then, he strode out, leaving Guan Yue, who was gasping in cold air, shivering on the spot.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Late in the night, the moonlight outside the window was clear and cold. pay no heed to sprinkled on half of the woman¡¯s expressionless face, and it was frighteningly pale. She flipped through the screen and quietly told Chang Ning, ¡°Someone outside betrayed me.¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t fall asleep. When he heard this, he immediately read out something and raised his volume. ¡°He Siming, it¡¯s really not something!¡± Then she felt the strange movements of the people around her. She calmed down and gently stroked Wen Shuyue¡¯s back,forting her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for the scumbag, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± The morning sun had just entered the earth when Wen Shuyue, who had not slept all night, took a car to the hospital. She contacted the best doctor in the Infernal Realm Hospital to do a thorough check-up, so as not to prevent any problems from being eliminated, so that it would be difficult for her to workter on. She came to the hospital alone. She didn¡¯t want anyone to spread the news of her inspection and she didn¡¯t want He Siming to know her whereabouts. Wen Shuyue arrived in the diagnosis room. A young male doctor sat opposite her. Wen Shuyue gave him her checkup report and asked, ¡°Dr. Li, how¡¯s my condition?¡± Dr. Li took the report and looked at it carefully. He frowned slightly. ¡°The situation is great. Your body is recovering well, but there seems to be a crack in your heart.¡± Wen Shuyue paused, ¡°Heart?¡± Why was her heart damaged? Was it because she was too worried about the baby recently? Dr. Li answered with certainty, ¡°Yes, this is something that I didn¡¯t get checked before. How did it suddenly happen?¡± Did something major happen recently? Facing Dr. Li¡¯s question, Wen Shuyue thought about it carefully. ¡°No in my memory,¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head. Apart from that bastard, her heart wouldn¡¯t be hurt. Dr. Li held the test report in his hand and was confused. ¡°This is strange.¡± This was far from the situation he had seen before. It was the first time he had seen his heart hurt without any impact. Facing Dr. Li¡¯s confusion, Wen Shuyue was a little worried about her body. ¡°Doctor Li, is the situation serious?¡± Dr. Li heard her voice and reacted from the confusion of the refuse to realize one¡¯s error. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as the crack area is no longer expanded, it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was fine. Otherwise, she nned to use her connections to find her baby son. Wen Shuyue took the report and went downstairs. When she exited the hospital door, a ck car had stopped outside. The door opened and the person inside was a man with sunsses. The moment she saw him, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth slightly raised. He finally came, this busy person. ¡°Come on,¡± the man took off his sses, a mature yet beautiful face. His name was Ah Ku, who was in charge of international radio. After Wen Shuyue got into the car, the driver outside closed the door. The car drove slowly on the road. Wen Shuyue looked at the man drinking a cocktail opposite her. Wen Shuyue took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Long time no see, Ah Ku.¡± ¡°Long time no see,¡± Ah Ku put down the wine ss in his hand, and there was a sense of superiority between his actions and his actions. Looking at Wen Shuyue, Ah Ku smiled and said, ¡°You, is there something important that you¡¯re looking for me today?¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment before finally thinking about it. Now that she had no other choice, she told him the specific situation, ¡°My son is gone. I want you to help you use your station to find me online.¡± After all, there were many people and powerful people. There must be someone who had once with Wen Baobao. After hearing that, Ah Ku was very sympathetic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the news from the audience when I go back. Don¡¯t worry too much, everything will be fine.¡± In the face of Ah Ku¡¯sforting, Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips trembled as she nodded. Chapter 376: Traitor In People’s House He Siming crossed his legs and sat on a chair in the study room. He held a cup of coffee in one hand and the spoon in the other. He frowned and his eyes were full of worry. Wen Shuyue hadn¡¯t contacted him for a few days. On the one hand, Qin Lan was stirring the wind and the rain, on the other hand, the disappearance of Wen Baobao. At this point, Wen Shuyue lost contact again. After taking a sip of coffee, the bitter feeling filled his mouth, but He Siming didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯ve already asked someone familiar from the police station for help with your request to mobilize the surveince footage,¡± Guan Yue walked out of the shadows and said respectfully to He Siming. Guan Yue had been hiding in the dark like a shadow of He Siming, and was He Siming¡¯s best assistant, so He Siming was relieved to hand over Wen Shuyue to Guan Yue. ¡°What is the result?¡± He Siming put down his coffee cup, a glimmer of hope shing in his dark eyes. Guan Yue bowed slightly. He still had to lower himself and carry out his duties as an assistant. ¡°The police force initially refused us to use the surveince footage, but after an exnation, they gave the police station some funds. On the day of Miss Wen¡¯s disappearance, ording to the surveince cameras near the hospital, Miss Wen left the hospital alone in a sick suit. When he said this, Guan Yue paused and said, ¡°Even though Miss Wen¡¯s emotions were turbulent at the time, Miss Wen showed a very high counter surveince ability. She only revealed herself to the security footage in front of the hospital, so she tried her best to go on the road without surveince, and she even had to make up many times.¡± ¡°This has troubled our expert team, but after a few days of analysis, we¡¯ve eliminated more than ten suspects. We¡¯ve locked onto our final target and locked the location where Miss Wen might be hiding in one area,¡± Guan Yue took out a tablet and swiped it with his fingers. Then, he showed the data to He Siming. ¡°We invited top psychiatrists to analyze Miss Wen¡¯s psychology and finally determined where she might go.¡± His fingers swiped again and Chang Ning¡¯s photo appeared on the screen of the tablet. ¡°Miss Wen is most likely to go to her close friend, Miss Chang Chang¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Chang Ning?¡± He Siming frowned. ording to Wen Shuyue¡¯s rtionship with Chang Ning, it was indeed possible. He Siming¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. This was one of his habits. Usually, when he was nervous or worried, he would subconsciously make it. ¡°Have Chang Ning¡¯s surveince been mobilized?¡± He Siming still wanted to confirm that it would be very embarrassing if he made the wrong decision. ¡°We mobilized the surveince footage. On the afternoon of Miss Wen¡¯s disappearance, a woman with a body simr to Miss Wen came from Chang Ning¡¯s apartment. In fact, she did not go out in the next few days. Furthermore, if Chang Ning asked for takeout or cooked, she would either call for double portions or buy more ingredients.¡± Guan Yue showed some information about the takeout order. ¡°Okay, you and I will go to Chang Ning¡¯s house,¡± He Siming put down the coffee cup and got up, but the worry in his eyes did not decrease. He didn¡¯t know how to exin to Wen Shuyue or if Wen Shuyue would listen to his exnation. Half an hourter, Chang Ning family Chang Ning sat on a rattan chair by the balcony, with a few design drafts scattered by his hand. Next to him was a cup of steaming ck cyan tea. Recently, she was about to break through to try the style of steam punk and Saybo punk, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Shuyue came to her house recently tomunicate with her that she got some inspiration. Wen Shuyue could really be said to be her treasure friend. Although the design style of the two of them waspletely different, Chang Ning would benefit greatly from each exchange. Of course, Wen Shuyue was the same. Chang Ning had tried to persuade Wen Shuyue several times because of the feel depressed, but it still had no effect, which made Chang Ning very worried about Wen Shuyue. However, Kan¡¯er still had to rely on Wen Shuyue to step over. Chang Ning could only encourage her and pray for her in her heart. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Chang Ning frowned and took out his phone to look at the takeout information and shopping logistics, but found that it was not true. Who¡¯s here? Chang Ning was still confused. With a jacket over, Chang Ning went to the door and saw He Siming in the eyes of the cat. Was it him? That scumbag? Chang Ning frowned and left without hesitation. He nned to continue working on the design drafts. He Siming at the door did not react when he pressed the doorbell. Then he said to Guan Yue beside him, ¡°Get the unlocked ones up.¡± Guan Yue made a call and a middle-aged man with a kit went upstairs. He rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this illegal?¡± In fact, the owner of the locksmith did not want to do this business, but the price that Guan Yue gave was too touching. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re in jail because of this, we¡¯ll still pay you for your work andpensation,¡± Guan Yue said. He swallowed his saliva and opened the security door.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chang Ning, who was about to change a ss of water in the living room, saw He Siming who was about to barge in. His expression changed and he came over to stop He Siming, ¡°You are intruding into a private residence in private. If you go forward, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Guan Yue, control her. I¡¯ll go find Shu Yue,¡± He Siming said to Guan Yue beside him. Guan Yue nodded and controlled Chang Ning. At this moment, Wen Shuyue in the room also noticed themotion. She came to check but saw He Siming rushing in. ¡°He Siming, you¡¯re getting more and more overboard. Have you already started barging into the house?¡± With this momentum, you will have the murder and burn soon! He Siming was stunned. Seeing Wen Shuyue like this, his heart ached. ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t say that,¡± He Siming tried to smile, ¡°The matter of Qin Wei really has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Not rted?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was cold, ¡°He Siming, are you teasing me as an idiot?¡± ¡°Shunyue, trust me once, okay?¡± He Siming felt a pain in his heart. He had seen the cunning Wen Shuyue, the gentle Wen Shuyue, and the strong Kafa. But he didn¡¯t want to see such a momf4, cold and heartless gentleness. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you for betraying me.¡± Chapter 377: Forced By Death ¡°Follow me back!¡± He Siming¡¯s face became increasingly gloomy. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and cold air surrounded him. Damn it, this little woman was getting bolder and bolder. Not only did she escape without a sound, everyone had been worried for a long time. Now that he had personallye to Chang Ning to pick her up, she was unwilling to do anything. ¡°I told you before, I won¡¯t go back with you,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was filled with depression. She couldn¡¯t understand what He Siming meant. She was already with Qin Wei, so why did shee here to find her? ¡°Go find Qin Wei and go home with you.¡± After that, He Siming¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was an omen of his anger, ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯m saying it thest time. Come back with me immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, I, I won¡¯t go back!¡± Just like that, the two of them, who were unwilling to give in to each other, were frozen in Chang Ning¡¯s living room. ¡°How many times do you want me to exin to you? I told you that I have nothing to do with Qin Wei.¡± ¡°Then do you dare say that the child in Qin Xiao¡¯s belly is not yours?¡± He Siming was stunned for a moment and continued to press on, ¡°Tell me, you just have to promise in front of me that the baby in Qin Xiao has nothing to do with you. I will go back with you!¡± He was suddenly asked by her. Although he was sure that he had never had any rtionship with Qin Li, the woman came to often and often to say that she was pregnant with her child. The first two times, He Siming denied it, but she didn¡¯t give up and went to find Wen Shuyue again, which made him feel that something was fishy.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. If this woman didn¡¯t really want to die, it would prove that the child in her belly was really his. His silence made Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes gradually dim, as if her heart was being baked in mes. She knew He Siming and had always done things ine straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. He would admit that he did things. He wouldn¡¯t me others for not what he did, but what did his silence mean? Could it be that the child was really his? Was he afraid that he would escape so he didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth? ¡°You speak!¡± Are you mute? After a long silence, He Siming said, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Wen Shuyue sneered, ¡°Is it worth me believing you like this?¡± The He Siming I know will not be entangled. He will do anythinge straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! She wasn¡¯t like it now! ¡°Thest few words were so hysterical that she cried out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Will you go back?¡± He Siming¡¯s patience seemed to have run out. Wen Shuyue turned around and stopped facing him. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t n to go back with me, then I¡¯ll do it!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t intend to persuade her anymore. ¡°He Siming, what do you want to do?¡± I¡¯ll tell you, this is my home. I will never allow you to take Shu Yue away from my house! ¡°Chang Ning stood in front of him. ¡°Get out of the way. This is between us husband and wife. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Shu Yue lives in my house right now. She¡¯s mine, so don¡¯t even think about taking her away!¡± Chang Ning raised his head, not afraid of him at all. He Siming narrowed his eyes and looked at Chang Ning. He spoke to Guan Yue, ¡°Guan Yue, let someone take the youngdy away!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Chang Ning hugged Guan Yue¡¯s waist tightly, not letting him move. He shouted, ¡°Shu Yue, run!¡± However, Wen Shuyue still stood there without moving. When she turned around, everyone¡¯s eyes froze as they stared at the fruit knife in her hand. She pointed at her chest with a knife in her hand. ¡°If you have to force me to go back with you, I will use this knife to settle myself.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but the every single word or phrase hit He Siming¡¯s heart like a heavy stone. His face darkened, not to utter a single word, and no one else dared to act rashly and blindly, afraid that one of them would identally provoke Wen Shuyue and do something dangerous. Looking at her face as if she was looking at death, He Siming knew that she was determined not to go back with him. He sighed deeply and turned around, ¡°Chang Ning, please take care of her for me recently.¡± When Guan Yue saw He Siming leave, he gave others a look and everyone left Chang Ning¡¯s house. When he saw that everyone had left, Chang Ning immediately shut the door and ran straight to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. He grabbed the fruit knife from her hand, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Do you want to die? Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even though she said this, she felt scared when she thought about the scene earlier. She was really angry to force him away in such an extreme way. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this next time. My heart is about to be scared out of your wits!¡± As soon as He Siming left, Wen Shuyue received a call from the private detective she had invited, saying that Wen Baobao had a clue. When she heard this, Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning rushed to the address that the private detective had mentioned. Guan Yue sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The car had already reached the door of thepany, but He Siming did not think about it at all. Instead, he sat quietly in the back seat and looked outside the window. He did not say anything and Guan Yue did not dare to speak. Until now, he felt that shudder with fear had goosebumps on the ground, let alone He Siming himself. His wife pointed to his chest and forced him to leave, which must be a big blow to He Siming. ¡°Guan Yue, you can drive,¡± He Siming put his hands on the window and pressed his brows together. ¡°CEO, where are we going?¡± he asked carefully. ¡°Whatever you want, just follow the city route!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Guan Yue started the car. The car whistled through the streets of the city and looked at the streetscape passing by outside the window. He Siming suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable powerlessness slowly surging into his heart. A lot of things have really happened recently, which makes him feel a headache. Everything seems not as easy as he imagined. There was no news of Wen Baobao¡¯s sudden disappearance. Qin Wei strangely told him that he was pregnant with his child. Although he believed that he had not done anything wrong with Wen Shuyue, Qin Wei¡¯s expression of take an oath devoutly really made him suspicious. The little woman¡¯s distrust made him feel even more powerless. He didn¡¯t want to me Wen Shuyue for her distrust. It was indeed his attitude that didn¡¯t give the little woman enough security. At this moment, the sound of text messages on his phone pulled him out of his confused mind¡­ Chapter 378: Hiding the Child Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning arrived at a town far away from the city ording to the location provided by the private detective. The town was about an hour away from the city. It is a famous tourist andndscape area in Yongcheng, and the He family has coborated with others to develop real estate here. ¡°Shu Yue, are you sure the position given to you by the private detective is here?¡± Why do I feel strange? Chang Ning unfastened his seatbelt hesitantly. Wen Shuyue also found it strange. Wasn¡¯t children usually sent to the depths of a mountain after being abducted? How could they find such a ce that looked good? ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this first. Let¡¯s find this family on the address first!¡± After the two of them parked the car, they started to search carefully. ¡°CEO, everyone has been arranged. Madam President and Chang Ning have also set off to find Wen Baobao.¡± He Siming received a text from someone he sent to say that Wen Baobao had found it. He immediately returned to thepany and prepared to find Wen Baobao. ¡°Madam, when did they leave?¡± ¡°After we left Chang Ning¡¯s house earlier, they left. Guan Yue suddenly became nervous. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°And it seems that Si Feng also went to find Chang Ning.¡± When Guan Yue finished speaking, He Siming¡¯s eyes gradually deepened, and a dangerous aura filled his face. ¡°Find someone to see the prison, Situ Feng. We can¡¯t let him meet Madam!¡± He would never allow his wife to be coveted by other men! ¡°Grandfather and Grandmother, I¡¯m hungry. I want to drink milk,¡± Wen Baobao was sitting in a toy car, sweating profusely. ¡°Come, my dear grandson, what milk do you want to drink?¡± Milk or yogurt? ¡°A silver-haired grandmother came out of the house with a bottle of yogurt in her hand. ¡°Grandmother, I want yogurt,¡± Wen Baobao jumped out of the car and took the yogurt from Grandmother¡¯s hand. Soon after, he finished a bottle of milk. The grandmother beside her looked at him with kind eyes. Wen Baobao had been bought by the trafficker since he disappeared. There were only two old people in the family. They lived with a nanny, a driver, and a security guard. The elder had always been doing a calligraphy business between Hong Kong and the maind. He was an invisible tycoon, with a son and a daughter. His son was now settled in New Delhi, America, and his daughter had also studied abroad.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The elder had left home since he was a child to work in Hong Kong. He missed the fact that he had settled in the maind after the Chinese continent retired and was unwilling to follow his son and wife to America. The only grandson also went to America with his son and wife. It was difficult for the two of them to see their grandson, and only when they were celebrating the New Year would they be able to see his grandson. The two of them felt lonely in their old age and wanted to find a chance to adopt a child and live after retirement. The trafficker originally wanted to sell Wen Baobao to another family, but the family didn¡¯t want boys or girls. Coincidentally, the two of them bumped into each other. Originally, they were hesitant to think that this human trafficking incident couldn¡¯t be involved, but they saw that Wen Baobao was cute and seemed quick-witted, so they moved to bring Wen Baobao back to their home. Wen Baobao told the two of them that they would go back to their home, and the two of them agreed, but they asked Wen Baobao to apany them first, and then find a chance to send him home. As time went by, the old couple became more and more fond of Wen Baobao, and selfishness took over their hearts. They secretly discussed whether they wanted to send Wen Baobao back. However, Wen Baobao did not know about it and thought that he could go home with his grandparents for a while. Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning spent a lot of effort to find the family. Because the town was built near andscape area, the house price was high and the area wasrge. The two of them stood outside the door and pressed the doorbell. The housekeeper came out and saw two young women standing at the door. She was shocked and immediately ran to the yard to find the olddy. She whispered into the olddy¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam, there are two strange women outside ringing the doorbell.¡± Old Madam Sheng¡¯s rm rang in her heart. ¡°No, they¡¯re here to look for the child, are they?¡± ¡°Sun Sao, bring the baby to his room on the second floor first. Take out the game and toys to y with him. I¡¯ll go see the two people at the door. I didn¡¯t call you out, so you guys stayed in the room.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Sun Sao pulled Wen Baobao and told him to y a new building model for him. Wen Baobao happily followed her to the second floor. At this time, Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning had been waiting at the door for a while. ¡°Is there no one inside?¡± We¡¯ve already pressed the doorbell for such a long time. Why hasn¡¯t anyone opened the door yet? ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± Maybe they have something to dy, ¡°Wen Shuyue did not want to give up just like that after getting the news from Wen Baobao. ¡°The two of you, who are you looking for?¡± Old Madam Xi stood at the door and asked calmly. When she saw someone open the door, Wen Shuyue immediately ran forward. ¡°Hello, my name is Wen Shuyue. This is my friend. We¡¯re here to find someone.¡± When she heard that she was looking for someone, the olddy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for my son,¡± Wen Shuyue escape one¡¯s lips. ¡°Little girl, why are you looking for your son toe to my house?¡± The olddy was busy chatting with them. ¡°Old Madam, my son has been abducted and sold. We¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time. Someone has provided us with clues that we saw my son in your house, so we found him,¡± Wen Shuyue said as tears welled up in her eyes. Chang Ning, who was standing beside her, leaned forward and hugged her to help her calm down. When the old Lady Saw that Wen Shuyue was about to cry, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sympathy in her heart. However, when she thought about how the two of them would live a lonely and empty life after Wen Baobao left, she felt guilty again. ¡°Hey girl, if your son is gone, you have to call the police quickly. Our family is only two of us and there is no son of yours.¡± When she heard Old Madam Xi say this, her suppressed tears once again gushed out. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s disturb Ningning, let¡¯s go!¡± Chang Ningforted Wen Shuyue as she stared at the olddy with sharp eyes. For some reason, she felt that this old man was very strange. The way she looked at them had been dodging from the start and she didn¡¯t want to face them. When the old Lady Saw that they had walked far away, she quickly ran to the second floor and called Sun Sao down. Chapter 379: Mother Wen’s Plan At the same time, Qin Wei¡¯s residence Qin Lan sat on the sofa with an annoyed expression. In the kitchen, Mother Wen was personally cooking and stewed a chicken, intending to make some nourishment for Qin Li. If she knew that when Wen Shuyue got along with Mother Wen, Mother Wen would never cook to make up for Wen Shuyue. It was only when Wen Long was at home that Mother Wen would symbolically stew soup or something to maintain family rtions so that Wen Long could rest assured. However, Wen¡¯s mother was willing to cook some soup for Qin Wei, partially because of family love, and also because of the baby in Qin Wei¡¯s belly. After all, this child is He Siming¡¯s child. Once Qin Wei can give birth smoothly, it can be called reaching heaven in a single bound. Wen¡¯s mother, who is greedy for money, can naturally follow it, so Wen¡¯s mother came to Zhang Luo during Qin¡¯s pregnancy and personally stewed it. However, Qin Wei could be said to be really annoying at this moment. She used He Siming¡¯s essence and although she sessfully conceive and sold Wen Baobao into a mountain ditch, He Siming was still so cold and indifferent to her as if she was really a stranger. Qin Wei could even see a trace of disgust and anger from He Siming¡¯s eyes, which made Qin Wei feel slightly ufortable. That Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know why she was pregnant with He Siming and was still born, which attracted He Siming¡¯s attention. The two of them came together in be rather baffling. Why did I, Qin Wei, also pregnant with He Siming¡¯s child, ignore me! Qin Hao thought of this slightly and got angry. Touching his belly, Qin Wei ced all her hopes on his child. Whether he could reaching heaven in a single bound depended on him! ¡°Weak, the meal is ready. Come and eat,¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s voice came from the restaurant. Qin Qin sighed slightly, moved her hand away from her stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± This was the first month of Qin Wei¡¯s pregnancy. Mother Wen specifically went online to check the data, and even went to the traditional and western hospital to ask the doctor what the pregnant woman could eat, so she arranged a recipe for Qin Wei. Although there were only two people who ate it, Mother Wen still made a table of dishes. It was a scrumptious meal, yellow fish soup, tomato fried tofu, silver-ear bean sprout, dried celery, orchid rape, and a ck chicken and mountain soup. Qin Wei lived a life of a rich woman since she was a child. She had never seen any table delicacies fromnd and sea, and subconsciously thought that this was what she deserved, and she did not care much. After eating something to fill up his stomach, Qin Yu slightly put down his chopsticks. Mother Wen frowned and said, ¡°Small, don¡¯t eat so little. You don¡¯t want to eat for you, and you have to eat more for your baby.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. That¡¯s how it is,¡± Qin Qin said slightly and frowned. ¡°Why is it that I have ruined He Siming¡¯s child now? He still ignores me. How do I feel that even if I give birth to this child, He Siming will still refuse to recognize him? What should I do then?¡± Wen¡¯s mother stopped her chopsticks and give advice and suggestions said: ¡°Mind, you think, now Wen Shuyue¡¯s son has been abducted into the mountain. Now the He family is in the state of leave no sessor. He Siming does not recognize you as a child. Does He family not recognize you?¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, as if he had thought of something. ¡°You mean that we can get from the He Siming directly.¡± Mother Wen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean? I heard that He Siming is the head of the He family now, but his grandmother, Ye Zn, is the person who really controls the power of the He family. You say that an older generation like her cares the most for Xianghuo¡¯s descendants. You don¡¯t worry about getting benefits.¡± ¡°Then you will go to the Hejia this afternoon,¡± Qin Xiao seemed to have seen his future appearance of returning to the upper ss society and living a life of drunkard and gold.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± In the afternoon, He Jia Manor Mother Wen carefully dressed up and specially spent her savings to rent a car toe to the He family manor. ¡°Strangers stop, please show your certificate,¡± the security guard stopped Mother Wen¡¯s car. There are still many people who want to climb into the He family or want to harm the family, so the security of the He family manor is very strong, and cars are not allowed to enter and exit. Mrs. Wen pulled down the car window and said, ¡°Please inform Old Madam He that Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother is here.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± the security guard called. Within a room in the He Jia manor ¡°Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother?¡± Ye Zn put down the teacup and asked, ¡°Forget it, let her in.¡± ¡°Pleasee in,¡± the security guard let her go. Mother Wen drove all the way into the He family manor and it was actually a few minutes drive. This was also enough to see the size of the He family¡¯s manor and the financial resources of the He family. When she thought about the possibility of Qin Wei¡¯s children inheriting all this in the future, Ye Zn¡¯s heart was burning. After passing the security check, Mother Wen came to a luxurious building and finally saw Old Madam He Ye Zn. ¡°Old Madam He,¡± Mrs. Wen greeted first, and Ye Zn, who was sitting on the chair slowly sipping tea, had a natural aura even if she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°You are Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. Wen smiled. ¡°Is there something important?¡± Although I¡¯m not in charge anymore, I still don¡¯t like to be disturbed, ¡°Ye Zn put down the teacup and said. Mother Wen wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°I know that Shunyue¡¯s child has gone missing, but I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Zn knew about Wen Baobao¡¯s disappearance, but she didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Wen was doing. ¡°Qin Wei is slightly pregnant with Mr. He¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Qin Wei?¡± Ye Zn was taken aback, then her eyes revealed a bright light. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Mrs. Wen said. Ye Zn first asked the person beside her who Qin Wei was. After confirming her identity, she immediately called to find someone to take Qin Wei to the hospital for blood testing. Ye Zn waited for a few hours while Mother Wen apanied her for a few hours, not daring to breathe. Ye Zn looked calm, but her heart was churning because He Siming had a clean freak in both mind and body, so he left a fire for the He family. He was looking for a woman and was unwilling to conceive, which made Ye Zn very distressed. It could be said that Qin Wei was another hope for her. The test results were out and it was indeed He Siming¡¯s seed. Ye Zn was overjoyed and immediately ordered Qin Li to be taken care of by the He family. Chapter 380: Child Grandmother He¡¯s faint love for Qin¡¯s family is be obvious to people. If not, outsiders may think that Qin Wei is the biological daughter of the family. ¡°Slightly, do you like this jewellery?¡± He Jichen sat on the sofa in the living room and waved at Qin Qin who had juste downstairs. Qin Qin raised her hand slightly and swept away the broken hair on her face. She wore a pair of red heels and smiled at He Jichen: ¡°Grandmother naturally likes the best.¡± Just one simple sentence made He Jichen¡¯s grandmother angry, straight to Qin Lan¡¯s temper, and his small mouth seemed to be wiped with honey. Qin Wei just approached, and He Jichen quickly removed the fashion week on her knees. Her tone was a little anxious: ¡°Mind, you are now a person with a body. Go and take off this high heels.¡± ¡°Wait,e over and sit down. Just let the servants do these things.¡± He Jichen¡¯s eyes touched Qin¡¯s slightly bulging belly and pulled Qin Slightly to sit on the sofa. Then she called the maid at home to take a pair of t shoes. Qin Xiao looked at the maids who ran up and down for her, and her heart could not be said to be unhappy. Only such a life was worthy of her. As for Wen Shuyue, she would live in pain forever! At the thought of the endless splendor in the future, Qin Qin¡¯s mouth could not help but smile, and his hande very naturally stroked his stomach. ¡°Grandmother, in fact, I can do this myself,¡± Qin Lan smiled elegantly and looked like a greatdy. When He Jichen saw her like this, she could not help but rx. If Qin Li was so obedient and sensible, she would not have loved her so much for the sake of her great-grandson. ¡°Weak, since we have entered the He family, we will be a family in the future. We don¡¯t have to be polite with Grandmother!¡± He Jichen sat down beside Qin Wei and patted her hand gently. Although He Wei¡¯s grandmother was concerned about Qin Wei, but it was inevitable that she carried the aura of a superior and had a strong aura. ¡°I heard from Brother He that Grandmother be courteous and essible. It seems that Brother He is really filial to Grandmother.¡± Qin Tao smiled sweetly and praised. After listening to Qin Wei¡¯s words, He Jichen¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t have much expression on her face, so that no one could see what she was thinking. Qin Lan was slightly worried if he had said something wrong when she said, ¡°You little girl is so sweet. Look at this ne.¡± Not only did Qin Xiao praise He¡¯s grandmother, she even turned the corner to say that she treated He Siming well, and He Siming also respected her. ¡°It looks really good. Grandmother¡¯s vision is much better than ordinary people. No wonder she looks so young.¡± Qin Yan leaned forward and looked at the big diamond ne in the fashion magazine. Sure enough, his choice was correct. If he could get this ne, it would be hard for the sisters who looked down on him before to be jealous, right? At the thought of this, Qin Lan became more firm in his idea of currying favor with He Wei¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m young?¡± He Jichen smiled slightly and asked. No woman likes to praise her youth, and He Jichen is naturally no exception. Qin Wei heard this and quickly praised: ¡°Of course, Grandmother, you are the most elegantdy I have ever seen.¡± If this ne was worn on you, you would definitely be the best. When He Jichen heard her say this, a smile appeared on her face and said, ¡°This ne is most suitable for young people like you. It¡¯s rare for you to like it slightly. I¡¯ll have someone send it over now.¡± Qin Xiao looked at He Jichen, who just said it, and her heart was overjoyed, but she still continued to say: ¡°Grandmother, this is too expensive, or forget it?¡± In the end, it was naturally just as Qin Wei wished, and the ne was delivered to her in less than an hour. Although He Jichen was not very satisfied with Qin Wei¡¯s divorce, her eyes still endured when she saw her slightly bulging belly. Although Qin Wei¡¯s status is low and inferior to his grandson, Qin Wei¡¯s child is not allowed to be lost in the slightest. If Qin Wei was always so obedient and sensible in the future, and then gave birth to a healthy and healthy great-grandson, the He family would not be able to raise a woman. ¡°Grandmother, what if you want to eat something sour?¡± After Qin Xiao ced the ne slightly, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Although He Jichen didn¡¯t say it directly, Qin Wei could guess why she was so good to her. A famous family like the He family is most afraid of no future, right? As long as he gave birth to a boy, the He family would not be his own sooner orter? As for Wen Shuyue and his short-lived child, it would be best if they stayed in the dust forever! ¡°Auntie Gui, you should go and buy some sour plum right now,¡± He Jichen shouted to the kitchen without hesitation. Auntie Gui, who was choosing vegetables in the kitchen, sighed helplessly for a moment before putting down the vegetables in her hand, took off her apron and left the door. ¡°Grandmother, is this too troublesome?¡± Qin Xiao asked worriedly after she heard the closing of the door. Hearing this, He Jichen patiently exined: ¡°Ancient people often say that sour children are spicy girls. It seems that my great-grandson is congratting me in advance!¡± The more she went down, the more the smile on He Jichen¡¯s face became wider, and even when she saw Qin Wei, she was much more pleasing to her eyes. Qin Qin heard it and said with surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It must be true. You have to take good care of my great-grandson during this period of time. If there is something, please instruct the servants at home to do it. Just instruct the servants in the kitchen to eat whatever they want, ¡°Mrs. He was happy and love to see and hear. The living room on the first floor of the He family was full of joy, but the hall on the third floor was not all. ¡°Oh, Big Sister Xia is going out?¡± Just as the person in the third room opened the door, he saw thedy who was changing her shoes on the stairs.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. If you say who is the most aggrieved person in the He family, it is undoubtedly the big family. It is clearly the eldest son and daughter-inw of the He family, but none of them can be used. ¡°Third Sister is also going out?¡± Thedy in therge room did not show any mercy. She looked at her with a few sarcastic eyes and said with disdain. The Hejia family is big, so the outside of the family seems to be be on very intimate terms with each other, but in fact, they look at each other. ¡°Big Sister Xia, what are you doing?¡± How could Third Sister be asfortable as her sister-inw was? She was busy at confused and disoriented every day, so she didn¡¯t have time to go out and hang out, ¡°the thirddy covered her mouth and sneered. When the people in the main room saw that she was so quiet, they turned around and walked downstairs. ¡°The Qin family is veryfortable with the unformed seed in the stomach. Third Sister knows that Big Sister Xia is unwilling to see this result. Why don¡¯t we join forces to be the child who shouldn¡¯t have been born?¡± The third Lady Saw that she was leaving and quickly said. Chapter 381: Coming to He Residence Ever since Wen Baobao disappeared, He Wei¡¯s mother had been worried about her grandson. In addition to the recent conflict between He Siming and Wen Shuyue because of Qin Li, she felt a headache. Recently, her son, wife, and grandson had been in trouble frequently, so she felt that there might be some problems in their destiny, so she called He You to Yuntao Mountain outside the city. Cloud Mountain was a famous Buddhist tourist area outside Yong City. On the mountain, there was a temple called Cloud Buddha Temple, a famous Buddhist temple. After He Wei¡¯s mother took He You to the foot of the mountain, she started climbing step by step. ¡°Mom, is this really effective?¡± Wasn¡¯t this a feudal superstition? Although He You¡¯s leg had been cured, climbing the mountain would still affect a little. He Wei¡¯s mother knew that He Wei¡¯s legs were not good, so she deliberately slowed down. ¡°Whether it is a feudal superstition or not, your brother¡¯s family of three has not been very peaceful recently. I think it is better toe here to worship the Bodhisattva. It is also a relief.¡± He¡¯s mother stood on the stairs with a travel bag on her back. ¡°Mom, why did you drag me along?¡± Every few steps, He You had to stop and rest. At this moment, she was gasping heavily. ¡°You¡¯re not in good luck these days. You shoulde here and see if you can bring some luck back.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was referring to He Xuan¡¯s incident. On the side, He You just listened silently and stopped talking. In the afternoon, they finally climbed to the top of the mountain. They nned to stay in a hotel for the night and go down the mountain the next day. After Qin Wei was received by He Wei¡¯s grandmother to the house of He Wei, she had been treated well and well, and she was like a big Buddha at home. When Li Sao saw that He Wei¡¯s grandmother was so good to Qin Wei, she was worried that Wen Shuyue would find out that something would go wrong. She hid and secretly called He Wei¡¯s mother. ¡°What?¡± You said that He Wei¡¯s grandmother took Qin Wei home? ¡°He Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother, did something happen at home?¡± He Youyou came out of the bathroom and was wiping his hair with a towel. ¡°Li Sao, keep an eye on Qin Wei and Mrs. He. We will go back tomorrow,¡± Mrs. He hung up and started heave great sighs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡± Why did you and Li Sao mention Qin Wei and Grandmother over the phone? ¡± He Wei¡¯s mother looked up at He You. ¡°Do you know that your grandmother took Qin Wei back to the old residence?¡± ¡°What?¡± He You was so frightened that the towel in his hand had dropped. ¡°Grandmother, are you confused? Why did you pick that woman back home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. Let¡¯s sleep early at night and go home early tomorrow.¡± Early the next morning, He Wei¡¯s mother and He You got down from the mountain by a cable car and went straight to the He family¡¯s old residence. At this time, Qin Wei was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. The coffee table in front of her was filled with fruits and snacks that He Jichen had asked someone to prepare for her, as well as vegetable and vegetables. She tilted her legs and was full of spring breeze. She finally entered the He family¡¯s old residence in dream of in pleasurees through toil. ¡°Li Sao, I¡¯m thirsty. Pour me a ss of milk,¡± Qin Lan shouted in the living room, his tone full of pride. Li Sao, who was busy in the kitchen, was so angry when she saw her a small man intoxicated by sess. However, she was now someone He Jichen valued, so she didn¡¯t dare disrespect her. She took a bottle of Chang Wen yogurt from the cab and handed it to her. Qin Lan frowned slightly and looked at Li Sao. ¡°You want to drink this kind of thing for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other milk at home. With this kind of normal milk, you can¡¯t drink the yogurt in the fridge,¡± Li Sao exined expressionlessly. When she saw Li Sao¡¯s dislike expression, she immediately got angry. It was just that an old servant from the He family was so disrespectful to her? ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m currently pregnant with your young master¡¯s child? Quickly change it for me and give me another cup of warm milk.¡± Qin Wei directly threw the bottle of warm milk on the ground, put it on his chest and put it in front of his master. Li Sao ran over and bent down to pick up the milk. Just as she was about to brew milk for her again, He Wei¡¯s mother hurriedly came in from outside, followed by He You. ¡°Li Sao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment He Wei¡¯s mother came in, she saw Qin Li sitting on the sofa. ¡°Miss Qin wants to drink milk. Let me drink it for her,¡± Li Sao said slowly as she gave Mrs. He a look. ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to soak. Miss Qin is leaving the He family soon.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother had a serious expression. She looked at Qin Wei with her lips closed, while He You, who was standing beside her, looked at her with contempt. Although Qin Wei was taken back by He Wei¡¯s grandmother, when she faced He Wei¡¯s mother, she still changed into a elegant, a soft and weak appearance, and the posture immediately became a standarddy. He Wei¡¯s mother was her future mother-inw after all, so she must be careful in front of her. ¡°Auntie, He You are back.¡± ¡°Enough, stop pretending. My mother has already seen it. Why are you still pretending to be here?¡± He You felt disgusted when he saw her deliberately putting on ady¡¯s outfit. ¡°Mother, hurry up and get the woman out of our house. I¡¯ll be annoyed when I see her. She¡¯s really evil.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like women like Qin Wei in make grand gestures. ¡°I said Miss Qin, are you here for something? You can go back if you¡¯re okay!¡± After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you stayed here and found out by my son and daughter-inw. ¡°Women like you stay in my house just to stir up trouble. If you know, get out of here,¡± He You added viciously. Qin Wei was just about to say something. ¡°I brought her back. I see who dares to let her leave!¡± When He You saw He Jichene down the stairs, he immediately ran over to him, ¡°Grandmother, why are you bringing this woman home?¡± Do you know how many bad things this woman did before?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He Jichen looked at He You and said, ¡°So what if she did a lot of bad things?¡± She¡¯s pregnant with your brother¡¯s baby now, do you really want to chase her out? ¡°Mom, SMing hasn¡¯t admitted that the child in Qin Xiao¡¯s belly is his. Let¡¯s not get involved with it.¡± Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Shu Yue found out about this! ¡°What¡¯s not good about?¡± I brought her back. What did Wen Shuyue dare say? Even if he didn¡¯t admit that this was his child, he didn¡¯t say that it wasn¡¯t his! ¡°He Jichen was very not take it seriously and continued,¡± Before we get things clear, Qin Weinai must stay in the He residence! ¡± Qin Qin heard Mrs. He¡¯s protection for her slightly. Although she didn¡¯t show anything on her face, she was very proud. Chapter 382: Angry Battle ¡°Mom, is there still no news from Brother?¡± He Youyou was so angry that she didn¡¯t even eat two bites of food and went back to their room. He Jichen¡¯s mother looked at He You, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and sighed, ¡°I still can¡¯t contact SMing, even Guan Yue can¡¯t contact him.¡± He You sighed, and there was a hint of worry on his face. ¡°Brother must be busy with Sister-inw and Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°Who said no,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother sighed too. She was also worried about the safety of her grandson, and also worried about Wen Shuyue¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°First, Qin Wei didn¡¯t know how to get pregnant with SMing¡¯s child, stirred the storm, and then Wen Baobao disappeared, Wen Shuyue¡¯s child disappeared. Now, it must be very painful. ¡°Brother should go home. As long as he gives in to Grandmother, Grandmother will definitely be able to help find Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao!¡± He You said, but she knew it was impossible. He Wei¡¯s mother also agreed with He You¡¯s words, ¡°He is good at everything, he is too stubborn. Even if we can¡¯t y any role, it¡¯s good that someone can help him share it, but he never understands this principle and makes himself too tired.¡± He Youyou took it for granted, and then remembered that Qin Wei, who could be said to be in the He family, could not help but get angry and say, ¡°Mom, you said Qin Wei is really too much. With her personality, she even wants to be my sister-inw and enter the family¡¯s door in work in just ways!¡± ¡°And she didn¡¯t know what kind of trick she used to make Grandmother protect her so much,¡± He You was so angry that his cheeks bulged. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the child in her belly came from. I don¡¯t believe that brother would blindly fancy such a woman!¡± He Wei¡¯s mother also hated Qin Wei¡¯s character very much. ¡°Who knows how the baby in her womb came from? Unfortunately, Sing Ming is not here, otherwise Qin Wei will never be able to enter the family¡¯s door, that is, mother¡­ I am old, so I want a great-grandson to continue the incense for the family, so that Qin Wei will enter the family¡¯s door.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Grandmother is thinking. If it wasn¡¯t for the disappearance of Wen Baobao, s¡­¡± When he said this, He You was like a deted ball. Although the He family usually doted on her, Ye Zn couldn¡¯t make it in the face of the great-grandson, so He You couldn¡¯t say anything about Qin Lan¡¯s slight stay. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these dejected words. I believe that SMing will find Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue. By the way, He You ate too little at night. I¡¯ll go and tell the kitchen to cook some supper for you. Your body is already poor, and you haven¡¯t eaten well in the past few days. You can¡¯t break your body anymore,¡± said He Wei¡¯s mother and was ready to call the kitchen. He You stopped He Wei¡¯s mother. ¡°Mom, forget it. I can¡¯t eat anything anymore.¡± When He Wei¡¯s mother saw this, she could only sigh and remind He You to take care of himself before returning to her room. In the room, He You read books for a while, but in her heart, Qin Lan¡¯s slightly disgusted face always surfaced, which made her very annoyed. He You was also straightforward. When she saw that she was really angry, she nned to go to Qin Wei to warn her. Because Qin Yu was slightly pregnant with He Siming¡¯s child, her residence was ced in the second house of the He family, which is the building where the He Siming family lived. He Youyou didn¡¯t have to run too far to find Qin Wei¡¯s room. Qin Wei, who was in the room, suddenly heard the hurried knock on the door. She was very unhappy that she was disturbed, but she still reluctantly opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, Qin Wei saw He You with a cold face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sis He You¡¯s? Why, is there anything you want to find me?¡± Qin Xiao pretended to be friendly, and the truth was full of contempt. ¡°You¡¯re not convenient, and you came all the way to Sis ¡®ce. I¡¯m really touched. If you have anything, just call me.¡± He Youyou sneered and said, ¡°Some people are too thick-skinned. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t wake up her beautiful dreams by using the phone from a distance away, so I¡¯lle personally and exin it clearly.¡± The smile on Qin Xiao¡¯s face was sluggish, and he was a little angry, but he still didn¡¯t show it on the face, ¡°He You, what are you saying? Why didn¡¯t I understand?¡± He Youyou said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you understand it or not, I¡¯m here to tell you one thing. Don¡¯t think that you think you can fly up the branch and turn into a Phoenix because you don¡¯t know how to break my brother¡¯s child. Let me tell you, it¡¯s a little good for you to get lost while my brother hasn¡¯t returned. Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear it.¡± Qin Qin smiled coldly in her heart. She thought to herself that it was impossible for her to give up the child so easily. She also hoped that this child would control the assets of the He family, so she quickly pulled out her phone and dialed Ye Zn¡¯s number. Then she broke some of the furniture around her and cried to Ye Zn, ¡°Grandmother, Sister He You didn¡¯t know why she came to me. She called and smashed When Ye Zn, who was reading the evening report, heard the news, she was shocked at first. Later, she thought that ording to He You¡¯s coquettish personality, she could really do such a thing. At the same time, He Youyou¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°Qin WeinWei, you b*tch, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The servants exchanged nces and reported the news to the people in the other rooms. Soon, Qin Xiao¡¯s room was surrounded by a lot of people.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He You, who was blocked by Qin Yu, was surrounded by the crowd. beyond dispute, Qin Xiao slightly sold Ye Zn miserable words, ¡°Grandmother, Sis He You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I think she was just angry for a moment¡­¡± When He Youyou saw Qin Lan¡¯s slight reaction, he was even more furious and said angrily, ¡°Qin Xiao, stop pretending here¡­¡± But before she could finish, she was pped by Ye Zn. ¡°He Youyou, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Zn¡¯s most precious thing now was Qin Xiao¡¯s baby, so she could not afford to lose anything. ¡°How did you talk? I¡¯ve been too spoiling you all these years. You even have the heart to hurt an unborn child!¡± He Youyou found it hard to believe that his grandmother, who always loved him, would p her. Tears immediately gushed out, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Although the people in the other houses of the He family did not say anything in the face of Ye Zn, their eyes were filled with ridicule and mockery. On a normal day, He Siming took over most of the He family¡¯s assets alone, which made the other houses of the He family jealous. Now that He You is the sister of He Siming, they are naturally happy. He Wei only felt sit on pins and needles, angry and embarrassed, and hated Qin Wei slightly in his heart. Chapter 383: Finding Wen Baobao Chang Ning apanied Wen Shuyue to the car. Wen Shuyue sat down in the passenger seat in a low mood, ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m in a bad mood right now. I¡¯ll change you to drive.¡± Chang Ning sat in the driver¡¯s seat, but he didn¡¯t start the car for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why didn¡¯t he drive? Chang Ning thought about it for a moment, then turned around and said to her, ¡°Shunyue, why don¡¯t we stay here for two days?¡± She always felt that the house was very strange. She wanted to stay here and observe, but she didn¡¯t want to tell Wen Shuyue that if she made a mistake, wouldn¡¯t she be disappointed? ¡°Ningning, shall wee here again?¡± I really wasn¡¯t in the mood this time, ¡°I thought that I could find Wen Baobao here, but I didn¡¯t expect to throw myself into a trance. She was now like a dead-alive person, disappointed, worried, sad, and had no strength at all¡­ ¡°Shu Yue, we¡¯re here. You can stay here with me for a day, okay?¡± It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not safe to get on high speed at night! Chang Ning finally managed to convince her to stay. The two of them found a hotel to stay. After Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning left, the olddy went back and called her wife down. ¡°Waifu, go outside and see if the door is locked. Don¡¯t let anyone elsee in again,¡± the olddy was still worried. She was afraid that they would return. ¡°It¡¯s locked, Mother.¡± The olddy was relieved when she heard her wife say this. At this time, Wen Baobao was still ying games with several rural children in the yard. He was ying with mud all over his body and had no idea that his mother hade to find him. At night, the old man came back from outside. He stayed in the watermelon field all day. ¡°Waifu, hurry up. I bought a fish. Take it to the kitchen, let¡¯s make fish for dinner,¡± the old man said with his bare hands and a straw hat on his head as he took the fish out of the basket on his back and handed it to his wife. The olddy ran out of the kitchen with her wife. The wife took the box and asked, ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly remember to buy fish today?¡± The old man said in look cheerful, ¡°Haha, my luck was very good today. I happened to bump into my neighbor, Lao Huang. He just caught the fish from his fish pond and sold it at the bazaar. I saw that the fish was good and bought one for ten yuan.¡± ¡°Ten yuan to buy such a big fish, it¡¯s really worth it!¡± When the old man heard this, heughed so hard that his mouth couldn¡¯t close. The olddy beside him had a serious expression on her face. She pulled the corner of the old man¡¯s clothes and whispered to him, ¡°Old man, follow me to the room.¡± From the moment he entered the room, the old man felt that the olddy¡¯s expression was not right. He nced at his wife. The wife waved at him, indicating that something bad had happened at home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old man asked the moment he entered the room. The olddy looked at him and told the old man about Wen Shuyue and the othersing home to find Wen Baobao. ¡°What should we do now? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll find her sooner orter. When the old man heard this, his expression immediately darkened and he was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you a long time ago, quickly send the child back. You really don¡¯t want to stay by your side, so you have to look for her!¡± When she heard the old manin about her, the olddy also felt wronged. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let him go. Once he leaves, isn¡¯t the money we spent on buying him for nothing?¡± Besides, old man, didn¡¯t you like that child too? ¡°s¡­¡± After a long sigh, the old man helplessly said, ¡°I like the child, but the child is in the end. Since the child¡¯s mother hase looking for her, let¡¯s send the child home! When she heard the old man say this, the olddy¡¯s tears instantly fell. ¡°But I really can¡¯t bear it!¡± Elder, why don¡¯t we take the child somewhere else? ¡°How can you say that? We live here well, where are you going?¡± ¡°But we have always lived here. Sooner orter, we will be found by our family.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t move either. The child is someone else¡¯s to begin with, so we are disguised as detaining the child!¡± The old man¡¯s final words were a little heavy as he angrily sat on the chair and gasped. In a small corner outside the door, a small body was hidden there, listening to all the conversations in the room. Wen Baobao was afraid that his eavesdropping would be discovered, so he immediately ran back to the room and gently closed the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandfather and Grandmother to send me away,¡± he pouted angrily. No, he couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. He had to find a way to escape tomorrow. As soon as he thought about how Wen Shuyue had found this ce but was tricked by his grandmother, his heart ached. After the separation these days, he really missed his mother. During dinner, Wen Baobao deliberately pretended to be more obedient and sensible than usual, trying hard to please Grandfather and Grandmother. The old man and olddy were teased by his yful and cute appearance and gave him a lot of pocket money. After returning to the room, Wen Baobao put the money he got and the pocket money he got before. He took a small package and entered, all of which were his travel money tomorrow. The next day, when the sky was bright, Wen Baobao took the money and took the time to sleep. Sun Sao was preparing breakfast in the kitchen and ignored him, so she secretly ran out of the house. Although Wen Baobao was small, he was quick-witted. Previously, he had coaxed the old man to take him with him when he was walking out, so he probably knew where the vige gate was. With the route he remembered, he hurriedly rushed towards the entrance. ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± Chang Ning suddenly shouted as he stood in front of him. ¡°Aunty Chang Ning!¡± Wen Baobao also saw Chang Ning. He ran up to him and Chang Ning picked him up. It turned out that this morning, Wen Shuyue was still sleeping in her room. She was worried that Wen Baobao was under great mental pressure these few days, so she didn¡¯t sleep well. Chang Ning did not intend to wake her up in the morning. Instead, he prepared to look for the house again.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She originally wanted to hide in the dark to observe the family to see if she could find some traces rted to Wen Baobao. She never imagined that as soon as she entered the vige, she saw Wen Baobao walking alone on the road with his little bag. Chang Ning took Wen Baobao to find Wen Shuyue but found that she was not in the room. ¡°Where did your mother go?¡± Chang Ning went to ask the hotel manager. They didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Auntie Ning, Mommy is there!¡± Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue standing under the shade of a tree outside the hotel. He immediately broke free from Chang Ning and ran over. Chapter 384: Reunion of Mother and Son Wen Shuyue saw the small figure hidden by the forest and her first reaction was to think she was hallucinating. Wen Baobao looked at his mother and his little mouth shrank. He almost cried out, ¡°Mommy!¡± This mother woke Wen Shuyue up. Yes, it was Wen Baobao¡¯s voice. If it was an illusion, how could there be such a real scene and such a real voice? Wen Shuyue ran to Wen Baobao and tripped by the branches. However, she ran to Wen Baobao as quickly as possible and hugged Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue had never been as happy as she was today. She was so excited that tears flowed out. She kissed Wen Baobao¡¯s dirty little face and said, ¡°Is it you baby?¡± This is great¡­ ¡± Wen Baobao hugged Wen Shuyue tightly. The depression and fear of so many days made him nervous. Although Wen Baobao was born mature and strong than other children of the same age, he was still a child after all. After seeing his mother and feeling safe again, these repressed emotions poured out like a flood, making his eyes red and big tears flowed out. Wen Shuyue felt the clothes on her back turn cold. She let go of her hand but found that Wen Baobao was already crying. Wen Shuyue rarely saw Wen Baobao cry. Wen Baobao¡¯s crying made her feel a little at a loss. She thought that Wen Baobao had suffered too much, so she quickly consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here. No one can hurt you. Let¡¯s go hometer.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head and stopped his tears. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just too happy to see my mother. Mommy, let¡¯s hurry up and leave here. The family who kidnapped me won¡¯t be able to find out that I¡¯ve escaped soon.¡± Wen Shuyue also thought of this, but she had forgotten too excitedly. The barren hills and turbulent rivers was a tricky citizen. The crime of selling children was very likely to make the family take risks, so Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao¡¯s safety was hard to guarantee. After wiping away the tears on her and Wen Baobao¡¯s faces, Wen Shuyue picked up Wen Baobao and changed the road. In addition, the cautiously without any noise erased the traces of her walking. Then she left here and made a call to the police in a wide area. The police promised to send the police immediately. Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue were as far away from the house as possible and finally arrived at the police car in the middle of the night. ¡°Is the child alright?¡± A seemingly gentle policewoman was assigned to ask about Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue, indicating Wen Shuyue to talk to her far away. Wen Baobao was checked by the doctors following him. ¡°You can run and jump, nothing,¡± Wen Shuyue said. The policewoman smiled and said, ¡°You are really lucky to be able to save your child in all is well.¡± ¡°But your safety consciousness is too weak. You must not go alone in this deep mountain. The people hereck education, so they might be impulsive and do something. At that time, let alone save the child, I¡¯m afraid that even you¡¯ll have to pay for it,¡± the policewoman said with a serious expression. Wen Shuyue was also a little scared. She was really lucky this time. ¡°This time, I really thought about it, but my phone set up a rm mode. I told mypanion that I can contact it once in half an hour and call the police immediately if I can¡¯t contact it.¡± When she heard Wen Shuyue say this, the female police officer¡¯s face softened a little, but she still educate her, ¡°Everything is just in case. You can¡¯t joke around with your life.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said, ¡°By the way, Officer, can we hide anything from the outside world?¡± The policewoman pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Yes, but you have to go to the police station to prepare for the caseter. You need to testify about the hillbillies who sell children and the follow-up activities against the trafficker. You might be frequent visitors in the police station in the next few days or for some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If you don¡¯t eliminate human trafficking in a day, you will be a potential threat. Even if you don¡¯t get angry for your children, you have to abort this cancer for the sake of society,¡± Wen Shuyue said. At this time, the doctor came over and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°The child is fine. It¡¯s just some external injuries that have been dealt with easily. I suggest that we go back to the city to find a hospital for treatment.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, then she took a police car and left the mountain. At the police station, it was almost dawn that Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue returned to Chang Ning¡¯s home. When Chang Ning saw Wen Baobao, he hugged him. Wen Baobao also softly said ¡°Sis Chang Ning¡±, which made Chang Ning veryfortable. After entering the house, Chang Ning said with concern, ¡°Shunyue, you and baby haven¡¯t eaten much for a day, right? I¡¯ll prepare some for you.¡± Wen Shuyue was tired for a long time, running and tossing at the police station. She was indeed a little hungry. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Chang Ning. I¡¯ll take baby to take a shower first.¡± In the bathroom, when Wen Shuyue saw Wen Baobao¡¯s small body, she almost cried. There were many wounds on Wen Baobao¡¯s body. Although he was easily treated by the doctor, it was also shocking. There were blood marks from ropes and bruises from collisions, which made Wen Shuyue feel both heartache and anger.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Does baby hurt?¡± Wen Shuyue asked, ming herself for not protecting the child. Wen Baobao shook his head. Her sensible appearance made Wen Shuyue feel even more ufortable. After taking a shower, Wen Shuyue wanted to take Wen Baobao to the hospital immediately, but Wen Baobao said he was hungry and wanted to eat first. At this moment, Chang Ning had also prepared a meal and had even taken out a bunch of snacks. At the dinner table, Wen Baobao had a drumstick in his left hand and a bag of chips in his right. Wen Shuyue looked at her heart ache. She felt that Wen Baobao must have been living a bad life these few days. She thought about the wounds on Wen Baobao¡¯s body and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She asked, ¡°Baby, how have you been here these days? Can you tell Mother?¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a good thing that the people who kidnapped me didn¡¯t let me go to the toilet. I felt a little unbearable¡­ Also, in the mountain, those people said that I wouldn¡¯t give me a meal if I didn¡¯t call Grandfather and Grandmother, Papa, Papa,¡± Wen Baobao mumbled as he stuffed something into his mouth. Wen Shuyue could no longer hold back her tears. Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls, making Wen Baobao helpless. He put down the drumstick in his hand and hurriedly came over tofort Wen Shuyue, ¡°Mommy is fine. I¡¯m by your side¡­¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, she cried even louder. Chang Ning beside her couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She gently patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t be too sad. The child is back now, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 385: Walking Out The next day, at the breakfast table. Chang Ning pinched Wen Baobao¡¯s skinny little face, pped the table, stood up and announced, ¡°I think it¡¯s a holiday today. Take Wen Baobao to eat delicious food and shop for clothes!¡± Looking at Chang Ning, who was suddenly overflowing with maternal love, the dirt on Wen Baobao¡¯s lips slipped down his throat. Wen Shuyue looked at her with surprise and was slightly stunned. ¡°What kind of expression is this? Don¡¯t you feel touched?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Chang Ning stared at the two people in a daze with surprise on his face, and there was another hint of excitement. Taking a sip of the milk in her ss, Wen Shuyue watched her pour the first ss of cold water on her, ¡°Chang Ning, the baby just came back and needs to rest. In addition, the current situation doesn¡¯t seem suitable for going out. Many people¡­¡± Chang Ning thought about it and understood what she said made sense. If He Siming, He family, or someone wanted to miss Wen Baobao, it would be very easy for them to be in danger. Thinking about this, she could only sit down in a daze, inevitably disappointed. When she saw Chang Ning¡¯s undisguised disappointment, her round eyes rolled and she kindly said, ¡°Aunty Ning, I¡¯m happy to go shopping with you.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s eyes immediately shone. He hugged Wen Baobao and happily stroked his thin little face. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. Wen Baobao obediently let her kiss him, his face still had a wicked smile. Chang Ning turned to look at Wen Shuyue and blinked. ¡°Alright, the baby has already agreed. What else can I say?¡± She looked at Wen Baobao with a loving smile in her eyes. She actually really wanted to go out for a stroll. The baby had been missing for the past few days, so she had lost weight and clothes were notfortable. Chang Ning and Wen Baobao gave their fists excitedly. After dinner, the three of them drove to the mall to fight hard. They had to buy at least one outfit for Wen Baobao when they walked into a children¡¯s clothing store. After an hour, Wen Baobao had the style of every kind of.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Holdingrge and small bags of clothes, Chang Ning stepped into a clothing store and started to pick. Wen Shuyue put the bag on the table and sat on the sofa. Looking at Chang Ning who was still in be in the best of spirits, she said wearily, ¡°Chang Ning, that¡¯s enough. Are you going to open a clothing store with your baby?¡± Wen Baobao walked over with his short legs, holding various snacks in his hand. He put them down and sat next to Wen Shuyue. He was obviously quite tired, but he reached out and started to pinch her arm. He massaged her and coaxed, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s hard. I¡¯ll give you a pinch.¡± Taking the small suit that he had just picked, Wen Baobao picked up topete and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Who made the baby fit so well and so handsome?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s head was full of ck lines, but Wen Baobao was very cooperative, allowing her topete on her body. But looking at the fatigue on her face, she still reminded her, ¡°Aunty Ning, I¡¯ve bought enough clothes today. Baby¡¯s every outfit will take two weeks a day. If you buy the baby, you¡¯ll have to change into a childish model.¡± Chang Ning really stopped, pinched his little face and said lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re talking for your mother, okay, you¡¯re not buying anymore.¡± s, why don¡¯t I have such a considerate and handsome son like you? Why don¡¯t Aunty wait for you to marry me when you grow up? He Xue walked into the store with Qin Wei¡¯s hand when he heard Chang Ning¡¯s words. He thought that it was someone who was so childish, but when he walked in, he saw Wen Shuyue on the sofa looking at the opposite two helplessly. Qin Wei was the first to react. A vicious gaze shed across her eyes and said to He Xue beside her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, this store is not bad. Let¡¯s take a look here.¡± Ever since she saw Wen Shuyue, He Xue¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. She didn¡¯t like Qin Wei, butpared to Wen Shuyue, she looked down on the losers in her eyes. After receiving Qin Wei¡¯s words, she naturally understood what she meant. She walked towards Wen Shuyue and said as she walked, ¡°Okay, I think you¡¯re tired too. Why don¡¯t you rest here? I¡¯ll take a look at the clothes.¡± The voices of the two people when they approached were clearly heard by the three of them. They turned their heads and saw Qin Wei and He Siming¡¯s cousin He Xueing in together. They looked at Qin¡¯s stomach, and their eyes were obviously angry. ¡°Please give me a seat. There is a pregnant woman here,¡± He Xue walked to Wen Shuyue without hesitation and said look down from a height. Wen Shuyue stopped what Chang Ning wanted to say for her. She stood up calmly and walked to Wen Baobao¡¯s side. She grabbed him and wanted to take Chang Ning with her, but she didn¡¯t want someone to find fault and not want them to leave. ¡°Shunyue, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. Don¡¯t you want to ask me, are you greeting the child between us?¡± Qin Yan¡¯s tone was gentle, but he had a knife in his words, reminding her who was the child in her stomach. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty, pretended to be calm and turned back. He coldly looked at the smiling Qin family and proudly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± She was about to leave when the voice behind her was heard again. ¡°But after all, we have been friends for so many years. I really hope you can share my happiness. I am sincere.¡± Wen Shuyue still stopped. It was obvious that Qin Wen would not let her leave. She wanted to attack her andugh at her. ¡°Then let me tell you, SMing is really good to me. He personally took me to the He family. He Jichen and others treated me very well. Every day, I was taken care of by others, and I grew fat. I was worried that SMing would dislike me, but in the end, he was more considerate and gentle to me.¡± As he said this, he smiled happily, his face was shyly and his stomach couldn¡¯t help. There was no blood on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face, but she still proudly raised her chin. Behind her was Wen Baobao and Chang Ning. She had to maintain her only dignity. He Xue looked at her with absolute disdain. a contemptuous disregard looked at her and said, ¡°You are the same as I thought. You are thick-skinned and abandoned by my brother, yet you still have the face to stay here. If I were you, I would have jumped into the river long ago. So what if I had given birth to a son before marriage? Five yearster, my brother abandoned you.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s good to be happy and happy. Besides, she¡¯s not only your brother¡¯s lover. She¡¯s not afraid of being abandoned,¡± Qin Xiao hurriedly said in neither fast nor slow to stop He Xue from talking about her. He Xue looked down on her even more and chuckled, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t talk for her anymore, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. It seems like I deserve to abandon you. You¡¯re just a bitch. You¡¯re not worthy of entering my house.¡± Chapter 386: Marry Her Unlike the hot street, the mall was filled with cold air, blocking out the summer heat square. In the people are hurrying to and fro, groups of men and women picked out gifts. The corner of the elevator entrance became the most eye-catching thing here. They gradually gathered together but didn¡¯t dare to go forward. He Xue and Qin Wei were still ying tricks, while Wen Shuyue, who was originally sharp-tongued, closed her mouth when she heard Qin Wei¡¯s ¡°child¡±. Of course, she knew why it was like this. When she thought of the man from pose as a person of high morals, she wanted to bite her teeth. Chang Ning pulled Wen Shuyue behind him and roared at the two people with his head raised in a threatening manner, ¡°One of you rtives who have no status in the He family, and the other who shamelessly destroys the third son of said of peaceful times who is pregnant with wild children. I don¡¯t know if your parents taught you to be eaten by dogs or rotten in your belly, as organic fertilizer.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t wait for He Xue, who was so angry that heughed coldly, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll look for you at every minute. People like you must be dirty, right?¡± After saying this, Chang Ning stared intently at her flustered eyes. The corner of his mouth shed a trace of fierceness, then he turned to Qin Li and asked, ¡°What do you think, Miss Qin?¡± Qin Lan was obviously startled by the ruthlessness in her eyes. She had known Chang Ning¡¯s information before and naturally knew that this woman was not easy to mess with. Looking at the silly woman beside her, Qin Lan could only sink his face and pull her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t beat this woman.¡± He Xue was a little unwilling, but Chang Ning¡¯s aura really made her feel flustered. She snorted in the mystifying and walked away like a peacock who showed her own nonsense. ¡°Shunyue!¡± Chang Ning was delighted to show off her lethality to Wen Shuyue when he turned around and found that the woman behind him had fainted. Wen Baobao also jumped and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡± At this moment, in the office at the top of Mannis, He Siming strode out without waiting for Guan Yue to finish. His hard face wasn¡¯t as cold as usual. His eyebrows were furrowed, as if forming a huge bumps. The dark green under his eyes and his slightly haggard face could tell that he hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. So she had found Wen Baobao! But she didn¡¯t intend to go back to him, nor did she n to tell him about Wen Baobao! His anxious and worried face was instantly dyed with anger. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and was about to start the car when a call came in. He Siming¡¯s expression turned ferocious. He wanted to hang up, but when he saw the nickname, he could only calm down and answer the call. ¡°Hey, Grandmother, what is it?¡± His tiredness seemed to have infected his voice, making his voice sound a little hoarse. He didn¡¯t know what Grandmother He had told him over the phone, but He Siming¡¯s expression changed. There was anger, but in the end, all of them changed to enduring. He said in a tone that was neither light nor heavy: ¡°I know.¡± He made a bend and drove in the opposite direction from the GPS. He Siming didn¡¯t know what his grandmother was doing, but due to the family rules of the He family, he had toe back. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t n to waste too long with his grandmother and left after listening to her. But when he saw the woman standing beside his grandmother in the living room, his eyes instantly turned cold. He pointed at Qin Wei, looked at He Jichen and asked coldly, ¡°Grandmother, why is she here?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± He Jichen lowered her head and took a sip of tea. She looked up at He Siming and said look old and clumsy, ¡°This girl is pregnant with your child. I asked you toe back to discuss this.¡± ¡°Grandmother, that¡¯s not what you just said on the phone,¡± he was obviously very disgusted by Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes that were glued to him. His tone was cold like an ice knife, ¡°If you say something about this woman, don¡¯t inform me. It has nothing to do with me!¡± As he said this, He Siming¡¯s face was cold, and his anger was frighteningly low as he walked out.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Stop!¡± He Jichen stared at him and was about to leave the door. He Siming paused. It was not that he was afraid of this young grandmother, but¡­ He narrowed his narrow eyes and stared at the leader motionlessly. Then he chuckled and turned to face He Jichen, ¡°Grandmother, I didn¡¯t expect you to call these people out today to keep me.¡± He Siming is the kind of person who is cold in nature. His innate arrogance is like a poisonous thorn that attacks without any difference, making the people around him unable to help but feel excited and dare not breathe. Qin Yu stood beside He Jichen and immediately felt the coldness in He Siming¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck to avoid his sight. He Jichen stood up from his seat and came to him with his walking stick, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want toe back, but this is your home, not the women outside!¡± She looked up and saw that He Siming still had a soft and stubborn look. She snorted and continued, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking if I don¡¯t say anything. I just want my damned wife to die quickly, so that I won¡¯t be able to block your way.¡± ¡°No.¡± He Siming replied faintly. ¡°No?¡± He Jichen cast a sidelong nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that today, I¡¯m telling you that your wedding with Qin Wei will be set this month. As for Wen Shuyue, I¡¯ll give you three days to divorce her¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He Siming suddenly cut He Jichen off, ¡°I told you before that I will never get a divorce in my life, and I will never ept women other than her. Not to mention this kind of woman, the not clear asked me to help the wild seed in her stomach! As He Siming spoke, his eyes seemingly shed across Qin¡¯s stomach, ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing her baby.¡± He Jichen was furious: ¡°You dare!¡± He Siming sneered, his smile as if it was painted, ¡°What do I dare?¡± He didn¡¯t know if the air conditioner in the room was too cold or if he was angered by He Siming. He Jichen pointed at his nose and scolded without caring about his image, ¡°You witch, I really think I can¡¯t cure you. You have to be married, even if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Qin Wei, if you are smart, you¡¯d better go to the abortion now.¡± As if he couldn¡¯t hear what He Jichen said, He Siming continued to stare at Qin Xiao with a stern voice. Chapter 387: Divorce Agreement ¡°Let me ask you onest time, do you agree to marry a little?¡± He Jichen slowly walked over to He Siming and raised her head, staring at him coldly. He looked stubborn as a few words popped out of his teeth. ¡°You won¡¯t marry even if you die!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± There was a crisp apuse in the huge living room. Everyone present was shocked. No one expected that He Jichen, who had always loved He Siming the most, would actually hit him. ¡°Brother!¡± He You was the first to stand in front of He Siming. Qin Xiao, who was standing beside her, immediately ran to He Siming when she saw this, but He You pushed her away. ¡°Get out of here, it¡¯s all because of you. Don¡¯t pretend to be heartbroken here, don¡¯t be disgusted!¡± She hated Qin Wei to the extreme and looked at her with disdain. ¡°He Youyou, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose..¡± In front of arge family, especially when He Jichen was present, Qin Wei always pretended to be a bitter wife who was willing to suffer, just to win everyone¡¯s sympathy for her. ¡°Grandmother, fine, why did you hit my brother?¡± ¡°He is not filial and disloyal, how can I not hit him?¡± He Jichen pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Let me tell you, if you are really the grandson of our He family, you will marry him honestly!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Mrs. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. As a mother, she naturally knew what her son was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but help her son persuade her mother-inw, ¡°Mom, what do you want to do? Besides, what SMing likes in his heart is pleasure, not Qin Wei! ¡°Hmph, you know that you love your son. Then let me ask you, if he really likes Wen Shuyue, where did the babye from?¡± He Jichen was very dissatisfied with Mrs. He¡¯s attitude. She said sniff at, ¡°Besides, where is your good daughter-inw after such a big incident?¡± He Siming stood quietly to one side. He clenched his fists and said every single word or phrase to He Jichen, ¡°Grandmother, I will say thest time, I will never marry Qin Qin.¡± The person I love is Wen Shuyue! ¡°Then let me tell you, Xiao Wei, if you want to marry, you have to marry if you don¡¯t want to!¡± He Jichen gave the final order, ¡°Men, tie the young master back to the room. No one is allowed to let him out without my order!¡± A few bodyguards came out from the side and held He Siming¡¯s shoulders. He nced at the bodyguards with vicious eyes and moved his body slightly. ¡°If you dare to fight or run away in front of me, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to deal with Wen Shuyue!¡± He Jian saw He Siming¡¯s thoughts and threatened. Hearing her say this, He Siming was like a deted ball, his muscles loosening. He looked at his grandmother with sadness and dissatisfaction. He Jichen deliberately turned her head away, not looking at his injured eyes, and said cruelly, ¡°Take him down.¡± Mrs. He and He You didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense at this moment, afraid that if they provoked He Jichen again, they would cause him more trouble. The other few rooms saw He Jichen lock He Siming up, but there was no expression on the surface, but they were secretly delighted. This was a good chance for them to win Mannis! Previously, because He Siming was there, they had no way to interfere in the confidential cooperation in Mannis. Now that He Siming was locked up, the biggest obstacle was also wiped out. After He Siming was shut down, He Jichen came tofort Qin Wei. ¡°Slight, don¡¯t worry. Since you are pregnant with our family, we will be responsible for it.¡± Even if he wasn¡¯t willing, even if I tied him up, I would have him and youplete the wedding. ¡°Grandmother, this isn¡¯t good!¡± I still don¡¯t want to force Si Ming, ¡°Qin Wei deliberately pretended to be very understanding. ¡°Alright, can you stop acting and pretend to be a white lotus all day, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± I¡¯m worried about you, ¡°said He You, who was standing beside him, deliberately sarcastically. ¡°He You, can you be polite? At least, Sis Xiao will be your sister-inw in the future,¡± said He Xue, who sat beside Qin Wei. ¡°Hmph!¡± He You sneered, ¡°He Xue, don¡¯t give me too much attention. I can¡¯t stand a sister-inw like her. She¡¯s just like a poisonous snake, and she won¡¯t let go of anyone. Knowing that my brother was already married, she deliberately climbed into the man¡¯s bed. This kind of woman should have been soaked in a pig¡¯s cage in ancient times! ¡°He You!¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother looked at her with a darkened face. ¡°Why is your mouth so poisonous?¡± Who taught you? Hurry up and go back to my room. He Youyou reluctantly walked back to her room from the living room. Before she left, she red at Qin Wei. Qin Wei revealed a smug face and looked at her, making her so angry that she was about to die. ¡°Slightly, you can rest at home now. I¡¯ll go find Wen Shuyue and get her to sign the divorce. Then I¡¯ll marry you.¡± ¡°Mind everything, listen to Grandmother¡¯s arrangement,¡± Qin Xiao heard that Grandmother He wanted to force Wen Shuyue to get a divorce. She looked at He Xue proudly. He Xue thought about it now. The woman Wen Shuyue was too smart, and Qin Wei was stupid and jealous, so she was easily persuaded to be her gun. Apart from Mrs. He and He You, other people hoped that Qin Wei could marry He Siming.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°This is a divorce agreement. See if there are any problems. If there is no problem, then sign it!¡± He Jichen led thewyer to Chang Ning¡¯s home. She had already found out the exact location of Wen Shuyue¡¯s residence. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the divorce papers on the coffee table with a poker face and looked through them carefully. He Jichen was willing to give her ten million in support at once, plus three properties in an upscalemunity outside Yong City. ¡°I should give you a divorce and support fee. I will rify all of this at once. I hope that you won¡¯t look for Si Ming for any reason in the future and disturb his life.¡± Chang Ning heard this for Wen Shuyue¡¯s take up the cudgels for the injured party, ¡°Old Madam, this marriage is Shu Yue and He Siming. How can outsiders represent them to talk about divorce? Where¡¯s your baby grandson?¡± Why didn¡¯t you see him? ¡°Stay at home with a little bit. You also know that she has been pregnant for several months.¡± She deliberately said thisst sentence to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Moreover, as his grandmother, I can represent it fully. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll tell me directly.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, if you think there¡¯s no problem, quickly sign it!¡± Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. If there¡¯s anything else that you¡¯re not satisfied with the alimony, you can bring it up anytime. As long as it¡¯s reasonable, I will satisfy you¡­ ¡± He Jichen looked at Wen Shuyue, casually picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip. After speaking for a long time, her throat started to ache. Chapter 388: He Siming Flees Out Wen Shuyue returned to Chang Ning¡¯s house.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When Chang Ning opened the door for her, she simply couldn¡¯t recognize that the person in front of her was Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was pale and haggard. ¡°Chang Ning, thank you for taking care of me for so many days,¡± Wen Shuyue forced a smile. An rm rang in Chang Ning¡¯s heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s only natural to help you.¡± Wen Shuyue came to the guest room and packed up her clothes and other things. Chang Ning watched as she took a set of clothes out of the wardrobe, folded them up and put them into her suitcase. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, ¡°Shunyue, are you nning to leave?¡± Wen Shuyue stood up but almost fell to the ground. Chang Ning hurriedly came over to support Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a little low blood sugar. I¡¯ll find a ce to eatter.¡± ¡°As for your question, I¡¯m really leaving,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled reluctantly. ¡°Thank you for taking care of our mother and son for so many days.¡± Chang Ning frowned, feeling a little ufortable and reluctant. ¡°Shunyue, are you really going to leave?¡± Was he nning to go back to He Siming or¡­ ¡± Actually, Chang Ning guessed that Wen Shuyue was unlikely to return to He Siming¡¯s side because Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression was very bad at this moment, and she felt like she had been hit. ¡°No, I will go back to He Siming. I will take Wen Baobao to another city, perhaps further away,¡± Wen Shuyue heard Chang Ning mention He Siming, her heart pricking as if she was stabbed by a needle. Chang Ning didn¡¯t know what happened to Wen Shuyue and He Siming, but he still advised, ¡°You¡¯d better stay here first. Where can you go with an orphan and a mother? It¡¯s fine if you quarrel with He Siming. Wouldn¡¯t you be able to get back together after you all calmed down?¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Chang Ning, ¡°Chang Ning, if you¡¯re still my friend, don¡¯t mention He Siming in front of me. He has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter? What did he mean? Chang Ning hesitated, then Wen Shuyue added, ¡°He and I have already divorced.¡± I have the right to take care of the baby, and he has no duty to visit or support. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Chang Ning was a little afraid that Wen Shuyue would make a wrong decision. As Wen Shuyue¡¯s friend, Chang Ning still wished for her to be happy, so she couldn¡¯t just watch as Namef4mit grave mistake out of anger. ¡°I¡¯m very calm now,¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted Chang Ning again. Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning and said, ¡°Chang Ning, to be honest, ever since I met He Siming, we have indeed had many beautiful memories, but what he brought me is more of the trouble of inexhaustible.¡± ¡°I can endure other people¡¯s misunderstandings, targeting, ridicule, and abuse, but what I can¡¯t stand is someone reaching out to baby.¡± Wen Shuyue continued: ¡°The He family is a famous family, and the internal strife is uncountable. I don¡¯t want baby to be involved in all this in the future. This time, it is just abducted. What about the next time? What about the next time? I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. I can¡¯t protect my baby. As for He Siming, he is not worthy of my trust. Chang Ning wanted to refute him, but he found himself speechless. In the end, he could only sigh and say, ¡°Shunyue, you insist on doing so. I don¡¯t want to ask you to stay, but I hope you know that I, Chang Ning, will always be your good friend, in any case, and I will help you.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning with reddened eyes. ¡°Thank you, Chang Ning.¡± After packing up the things, Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao away from Chang Ning¡¯s house. To Wen Shuyue¡¯s satisfaction, Wen Baobao was still as sensible as always. He didn¡¯t ask anything more, but there was a hint of sadness between his brows. However, Wen Shuyue believed that Wen Baobao was just a child. After getting familiar with everything in a new environment, she would forget about this and forget He Siming. At the same time, He Jia¡¯s forbidden room He Siming clenched his hands tightly and looked at the few sheets of paper on the table in front of him. There was not much on the paper, but it was ruthless for He Siming. The person sitting opposite the table was He Jichen, who had a mocking smile on her face. ¡°You should be very familiar with this signature. This is Wen Shuyue¡¯s autograph. If you don¡¯t believe it, there will be a finger print,¡± He Jichen flipped through one of the pages. ¡°In other words, Wen Shuyue signed this divorce agreement and they are no longer husband and wife.¡± He Siming spat out three words, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°This is the truth, SMing, it¡¯s good that you believe it. It¡¯s here.¡± He Jichen smiled. He Siming said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue looks tall, but in her bones, she is no different from those women who worship gold.¡± ¡°She really spoke up this time. SMing, I often praise you for knowing people, but this time you really misjudged. Her previous patience was also to ask for more money.¡± He Jichen looked at He Siming disdainfully, but her heart was a little cold. He Siming was still too give oneself over to blind emotions. Such a person could not be called a perfect owner. Her grandmother worked for the He family all her life. She would only push the He family to the peak, not hand it over to the hands of a weak person and make it copse. ¡°Guess, how much money did she want?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Wen Shuyue would divorce him for money. Seeing that He Siming was silent, He Jichen left the forbidden room. Late in the night He Siming crushed one of his buttons with a pocket contact device. After about an hour, the door to the forbidden room opened. Guan Yue appeared. ¡°Mr. He, you still have about half an hour. After half an hour, the He family¡¯s security system will be operating again,¡± Guan Yue handed over a handbag to He Siming. Inside was something to cover up his tracks and some necessary items like cash. ¡°This time, it has implicated you,¡± He Siming said. Guan Yue would definitely be punished this time. Guan Yue smiled and shook his head, indicating that he did not mind. He Siming didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly rushed to Chang Ning¡¯s house. Chang Ning was woken up in his sleep. When he opened the door, he saw He Siming in a security uniform. Chang Ning sneered in his heart. He only felt that He Siming was not a thing. If he knew why he had to divorce Wen Shuyue today, he said coldly, ¡°Wen Shuyue is gone.¡± Chapter 389: Force Her To Show He Siming stood outside Chang Ning¡¯s house in a gloomy manner and said coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Chang Ning leaned against the door, forming an oblique angle. She looked at He Siming with an unfriendly gaze, and even a little annoyed, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Your grandmother has already arrived, and Shu Yue has signed the divorce agreement. ¡°I never said that I divorced her. Where is she now? When he heard that the woman had really signed the divorce papers, he was so angry that he felt like something had stabbed his heart. The pain spread all over his body. ¡°Hmph,¡± Chang Ning nced at the man disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, He Siming, stop pretending to be pitiful with me. I won¡¯t sympathize with people like you. You¡¯d better leave now, I don¡¯t have the time to bother with you.¡± After saying that, Chang Ning nned to close the door, but He Siming immediately stopped him. ¡°You must tell me where she is today or I won¡¯t leave.¡± Chang Ning was so angry that he heard this, ¡°He Siming, stop messing with your CEO¡¯s temper. Do you think I¡¯m happy?¡± Let me tell you, if you n to stay with me all the time, whatever you want! In any case, I won¡¯t tell you where you are! A man like you, the sooner a woman leaves you, the better! Chang Ning tried his best to pull He Siming¡¯s hand away, but the man¡¯s strength was too great. The muscles on his arms were as hard as two steel, and he clenched the doorknob tightly. ¡°He Siming, quickly let go!¡± ¡°No, unless you tell me where she is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re divorced, why are you looking for her?¡± What are you doing early? Just as Chang Ning and He Siming were entangled, Si Feng suddenly appeared in the corridor. He saw Chang Ning being entangled and immediately rushed to help. Si Feng also often worked out, so his strength and He Siming be roughly the same. After he pulled Chang Ning out, he asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chang Ning shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°He Siming, are you still a man?¡± Why did he bully a girl? ¡°Si Feng pushed He Siming¡¯s chest hard. He Siming¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated things. ¡°I just want to know where Wen Shuyue is!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for your wife? Why is Guan Chang Ning?¡± Si Feng was a little angry at the moment, not as elegant as he usually was. Chang Ning also felt embarrassed when he saw two men around 1. 8 metres in front of his house in measure for measure. He had just passed by a few neighbors who greeted her from the hallway, so they all chose to watch the scene with a likeable gaze. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t stand here anymore,¡± Chang Ning looked at He Siming. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Even if you¡¯re stuck outside my door, I can¡¯t tell you where you are. Rather than wasting time with me, why don¡¯t you deal with Qin Wei first!¡± Do you think you have the guts to be together with Shu Yue despite Qin Wen¡¯s identity as fianc¨¦? Thest sentence clearly stated the root of the problem and He Siming did not continue to pester Chang Ning. Chang Ning felt ufortable watching the lonely and sad back of the man who had left. For this man, she was both her friend, take up the cudgels for the injured party, and she also felt pitiful for him. ¡°Everyone is far away, what are you looking at?¡± It was obvious that Chang Ning had forgotten about the other jealous man standing beside her. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°What is your attitude?¡± I helped you a lot earlier. Chang Ning didn¡¯t say anything. He rolled his eyes and closed the door. He was locked outside the door beautifully. He Siming did not intend to return to the He Residence. He went straight to Guan Yue¡¯s apartment. ¡°Master Ming, why are you suddenly here?¡± When he opened the door and saw He Siming standing outside, Guan Yue jumped. ¡°I have nowhere to go,¡± He Siming looked very tired.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He entered the room andy down on the sofa. He went to the kitchen to pour him a ss of water. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± In private, when the two men talked, they weren¡¯t so polite, adding to thefort between friends. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat,¡± he was in a bad mood for the whole day and had no appetite to eat. Guan Yue saw how depressed he was, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight to the balcony and ordered takeout for them. Guan Yue followed He Siming for a long time and naturally knew his taste. He ordered a lot of seafood and crayfish, and opened a bottle of white wine. ¡°Get up. The takeout has arrived. We can eat now,¡± Guan Yue put the takeout into his te and brought it to the dining table. ¡°No appetite, I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± He Siming saidzily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to eat too. Do you think your wife will know that you¡¯re suffering here?¡± Guan Yue walked straight to the sofa and pulled him up. He Siming looked at the things on the table and poured himself a ss of wine. ¡°I can¡¯t find her right now. She¡¯s hiding from me.¡± Guan Yue was peeling crayfish at this moment. ¡°With the two of you in this situation, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to object to you. I think you might as well think of a way to force her to appear!¡± He Siming was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you understand what you mean?¡± Guan Yue stuffed arge mouthful of lobster meat into his mouth. ¡°She definitely has feelings for you. Why don¡¯t you use this to force her to meet you?¡± He Siming nodded thoughtfully after hearing this. ¡°What are you eating?¡± ¡°Lobster!¡± You haven¡¯t eaten before! Quickly try a few. It¡¯s definitely not any worse than the seafood you like to eat, ¡°Guan Yue handed him a few peeled lobster meat in the bowl. At first, He Siming rejected the greasy crayfish from the bottom of his heart. It looked neither healthy nor healthy. He had been reserved ever since he was young, and even his takeout was from a five-star restaurant. Naturally, he had never tasted the delicious lobster. Who would have thought that after tasting a lobster meat in disgust, it would be get out of hand. Thest two men drank two bottles of wine, ate four pounds of crayfish, and some seafood together. He Siming slept in Guan Yue¡¯s room all night before returning to the He Residence early the next morning. He had just returned home when Old Madam Xi called him into the study. Old Madam Xi had nned to punish him for running away. However, he did not expect He Siming to say that he was willing to get engaged to Qin Wei. ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Madam Xi obviously did not believe his words. She knew her grandson¡¯s temper the best, so how could she figure it out all night? ¡°I said that I agree to the engagement. You guys should prepare,¡± He Siming said and left. The sudden change came from Guan Yue¡¯s wordsst night. Since he couldn¡¯t find Wen Shuyue, he would force her toe out on her own. He didn¡¯t believe that he was really engaged to Qin Wei and she would hide from him! Chapter 390: Running Out of Home ¡°What?¡± You said that He Siming agreed to get engaged with me! When Qin Yan heard Mother Wen say that He Siming agreed to get engaged to him, he almost jumped out of the chair. ¡°It is absolutely true that He Siming came to find Ye Zn¡­ When Old Madam He was here, I heard He Siming say that he would be willing to get engaged to you,¡± Mrs. Wen was also overjoyed, as if she had be the ruler of the He family and was surrounded by countless treasures. Qin Wei was a little confused. How could He Siming, who was very cold to her, agree to get engaged to her? She felt that there should be something fishy about it, so she asked He Wei¡¯s mother, ¡°Did He Siming say that at the time? Did she mention anything? Was it rted to Wen Shuyue? Mother Wen shook her head and said, ¡°I saw and listened to the whole conversation between He Siming and Old Madam He. He Siming didn¡¯t mention any additional conditions and his expression was calm. He didn¡¯t even mention Wen Shuyue¡¯s name.¡± Qin Xiao was slightly look very happy, ¡°He Siming is finally enlightened. It¡¯s strange that I am not moved by such a good person in front of me! It seemed that he had been blinded by the oil and couldn¡¯t recognize the true colors of Wen Shuyue, that bitch. Qin Xiao was very proud of herself. She felt like she was now the heiress of the He family. As for Wen Shuyue, she had long been regarded as a disowned dogs dog in her heart. ¡°Of course, you are beautiful and so smart. You will be defeated by Wen Shuyue,¡± Mother Wen echoed. Unfortunately, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t see me now or she would humiliate her. Qin Wei thought about it in her heart, and even wrote the plot of inviting Wen Shuyue when she married He Siming. Night! ¡°What kind of clothes are these?! Qin Qin opened the wardrobe slightly and saw that they were basically cute pajamas. The young maid beside her trembled. ¡°Miss Qin, these clothes were left by the youngdy.¡± Qin Xiao heard the maid talk about Wen Shuyue and felt unhappy. Even though she had defeated Wen Shuyue now, Khai was still a thorn in her heart. She angrily said, ¡°What Young Mistress? Let me tell you, He Siming only has me a wife from now on. That b*tch surnamed Wen has already gone far away. Do you hear me?¡± The maid was frightened and tears rolled in her eyes. She obediently said, ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡± Qin Li frowned slightly. ¡°Do you still call me Miss Qin?¡± Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m engaged to He Siming?! ¡°Yes¡­ Young Mistress.¡± Hearing the maid call herself like this, Qin Lan took out his mobile phone. Qin Lan searched through several photos of pajamas and showed them to the maid. The maid blushed, and Qin Xiao snorted coldly, ¡°Get back some sets of pajamas like this. Remember to buy more expensive ones and send them to the room before 7 in the evening.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± 9 O¡¯clock in the evening He Siming returned to the He family from thepany. He drank a cup of ginger tea and warmed his stomach. He Siming came to the bathroom, intending to take a bath and then go to bed early. I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I reached the bathroom door, I saw Qin Qin, who was wearing a ck veil pajamas, leaning against the door frame. He Siming frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Qin gently stroked her hair and smiled sweetly, ¡°I am your fiancee. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Not to mention, Qin Yan¡¯s slight appearance was not bad. She deliberately put on delicate makeup, coupled with this ck veil pajamas, it was really attractive. At least it can make some ordinary men unable to hold it. However, He Siming was still He Siming. He had psychological cleanliness and was not a person who looked at appearance. Especially when he knew Qin Wei¡¯s the doings, He Siming hated Qin Wei very much. What¡¯s more, He Siming only had Wen Shuyue in his heart. Even if a woman who was slightly better than Qin Yu seduced him here, he would not be moved. He Siming smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Qin Li was slightly stunned. She felt that He Siming was still so cold to her, but she still said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just carrying out the responsibility of a wife.¡± ¡°You think too much,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was even colder than usual, as if he would get stuck in a single touch. ¡°My wife has always been Wen Shuyue alone.¡± Qin Lan had yet to react. When she reacted, her heart was filled with endless anger. It was Wen Shuyue again! Could it be that I, Qin Wei, can¡¯tpare to that Wen Shuyue! ¡°He Siming, let me tell you, I¡¯m pregnant with your child. You¡¯re my future husband, and Wen Shuyue has be the past!¡± Qin Li said angrily,pletely ignoring her image. Looking at Qin Wei, who was like a shrew, He Siming showed a trace of disgust in his eyes. He didn¡¯t give Qin Hao a chance to speak, and directly closed the bathroom door and locked Qin Hao in the bathroom.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Qin Lan was pushed slightly by He Siming and almost fell. When he found himself locked in the bathroom, he panicked. He hurriedly knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°He Siming, let me out!¡± After shouting a lot, He Siming ignored Qin Wei. Just as Qin Wei gave up slightly and nned to inform Wen¡¯s mother and the others with her phone, He Siming¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°This is just one punishment for me. You have to know your identity in the future.¡± ¡°You stay in the bathroom for the whole night. Don¡¯t try to ask for help. You should reflect on your rude behavior.¡± Qin Yan was wearing thin clothes, and even if he opened the bathtub, it was still very cold, and it was so cold that it trembled. However, she was threatened by He Siming, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Qin Weinan hated Wen Shuyue even more and even hated He Siming. At the same time, at the same time, Xu Lan¡¯s mother. He You also learned from his mother and rtives that He Siming had promised to get engaged to Qin Wei. ¡°Mom, what is Big Brother thinking? Why don¡¯t you let someone as good as Wen Shuyue be engaged to Qin Wein¡¯s!¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was also worried and sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because of the child.¡± ¡°Qin Xiao¡¯s belly is a child, isn¡¯t Wen Baobao?¡± Mom, do you think Big Brother will really love someone else? He Youyou felt disgusted when he thought about how she would be his sister-inw whenever she wanted to see Qin Wei in the future. He Wei¡¯s mother is also incapable of action, and can only say: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe Sing has his own intentions. I only hope that your brother can put his eyes on the light.¡± After saying that, He Wei¡¯s mother told He You to pay attention to her body and returned to her room. He Youyou was very angry. He felt disappointed that his brother had betrayed Wen Shuyue, so he quietly left home and prepared to find Wen Shuyue. Chapter 391: Not Your Big Sister in law The rain drained down, bringing away the hot summer heat. The refreshing wind blew, making it veryfortable.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wen Shuyue sat in front of the window and watched the rain for a while. In just two days, she was used to the cloudy weather here. Unlike the Yong City, this small city was not one of the luxury metropolis yet. The road was paved with blue flower stone boards. The morning of her first day, it was raining too. At that time, she didn¡¯t pay attention, so she stepped into the puddle, causing her clothes to be stained with mud. It was as if Wen Baobao, a little heartless man, wasughing at her. The phone rang non-stop, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear it until Wen Baobao came over to pick up the phone and yelled at his brainless mother. Wen Shuyue¡¯s thoughts drifted far away and she was pulled back to the be caught off guard. She immediately jumped up reflexively, then she saw Wen Baobao wake up and red at him, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death to hook up with other beautiful women?¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes speechlessly and was toozy to bother with her. He handed her the phone and said in act as an elder, ¡°The kindergarten teacher has a call to pick up.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard that it was the teacher¡¯s call, she immediately put her shock away. She took the phone from Wen Baobao, cleared her throat and politely said, ¡°Hello, Teacher. I¡¯m Wen Baobao¡¯s mother.¡± Unsure what the teacher said next, Wen Baobao noticed that his mother¡¯s expression had be a little ugly, but in just one second, she smiled and greeted him, politely saying a few words to the teacher. The moment she hung up, he walked up to her and opened his big eyes. ¡°Mommy, what did the teacher say? Why do you look unhappy?¡± Wen Baobao had the same pair of amber eyes as He Siming, and the lights of the tiny spots were flickering inside. She couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by it, but at this time, she really wanted to cover it up. In the end, she only patted his little head and bitterly pulled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Baby, do you want to go to school happily like other children?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Baobao said loudly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to? At home, I can only y by myself. I have many friends at school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Wen Shuyue retracted her hand, turned around, and said in a disappointed think aloud, ¡°But Mommy is so uncapable, making you be always on tenterhooks every day, let alone go to school properly.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the two of them were so close, so Wen Baobao naturally listened to each word in his ears. He immediately understood that he had said something wrong and hurriedly wanted to find something to make up for. ¡°No, Mommy, listen to the baby.¡± As if he was afraid Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t believe it, he went up to her neck. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m much smarter than them. I can¡¯t even learn those things. If they¡¯re stupid, I don¡¯t want to y with them!¡± He deliberately emphasized his tone as if he was using this way to prove the authenticity of his words. Wen Shuyue dripped him off her neck, looked into his eyes and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to coax me. I don¡¯t know how many flowers are in your belly?¡± You are justzy and don¡¯t learn well. Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Baobao was speechless. It was clearly because she was ming herself that he came tofort her. How could he not learn anymore? Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m wronged, I¡¯m wronged¡±, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood instantly healed and she covered her stomach andughed. Wen Baobao rolled his eyes again helplessly, thinking, ¡°This mother must have been picked up.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really happy. I don¡¯t need to go to kindergarten. Don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Wen Baobao said seriously and sincerely. Theughter was cease abruptly, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. She was stunned for a while before she let out an ¡°Oh¡±. Then when Wen Baobao thought he could slip back to his room to sleep, he was hugged by his mother. He even felt his neck wet. He patted her back in a daze, thinking in his heart, ¡°Forget it, who told me to be a man, let me lean on my shoulder.¡± The next morning, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t remember when she got up to make breakfast. The night before, she hugged her son and cried for an hour. Wen Baobao was also a thief. There was no canteen that couldn¡¯t be mentioned. He just silently remembered it in his notebook, preparing to shake off her bad news if he didn¡¯t listen to it. ¡°Ting ring¡­¡± ¡°Baby, help Mommy bring the phone over,¡± said Wen Shuyue, who was busy washing the dishes, as she wiped her hands and shouted to the second floor. Soon, Wen Baobao ran downstairs with his phone in hand. ¡°It¡¯s aunt,¡± he said. Wen Shuyue looked at the screen, stunned, and then hung up. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Baobao was about to ask why she didn¡¯t pick up when the bell rang again. Wen Shuyue hung up again, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. All she could do was pick it up and say coldly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hey, Sister-inw, I want to live with you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression froze and she said coldly, ¡°sorry, Miss He, I¡¯ve already divorced your brother, not your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Then I also want to stay with you,¡± He You said without giving up, ¡°I miss you, I want to live with you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in Yong City and I don¡¯t like strangers disturbing me.¡± Wen Shuyue was unmoved, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I hope I won¡¯t receive your call again.¡± As she said this, she was about to hang up, but He You grabbed her and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t want to stay in the He family. I¡¯m on your side. As long as you take me in, I promise I won¡¯t tell my big brother anything.¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment, but He Youyou seemed to feel her hesitation and chased after her, ¡°Really, I promise!¡± Under He You¡¯s soft and hard work, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know why she agreed to He You and asked her toe over. When He Lan Chang arrived, he was quiet. Just as she said, she was alone. When she saw Wen Shuyue, her eyes seemed to be on electricity as she hugged Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue wondered if He Siming would find out that he abducted his sister and would be furious. Chapter 392: Change of the Engagement ¡°What do you think I¡¯m wearing this?¡± At this time, Qin Wei stood in front of the huge mirror and turned around, looking at himself in the mirror and telling Mother Wen with satisfaction. She wore a long dress with a light golden face and was embedded with nearly a thousand yellow crystals and more than a hundred golden pearls. Her work was exquisite, and it was carefully tailored by an Italian fashion designer for a month. Her jewellery, on the other hand, was focused on flowers and nts. It was designed by an international jewellery designer. It was exquisite to the extreme, and the thinest part was like fur. It was because she had added a unique metal to the gold to increase its durability that would not be easily damaged.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. His long ck hair was not dyed, maintaining the most primitive color. Qin Qing looked slightly like a her beauty is good enough for the aristocracy, but the bitterness in her eyes ruined the feeling of this. Even if she was an aristocrat, then she was the most unpleasant kind. Mother Wen, who was beside Qin Wei, showed a hint of affection in her eyes and said, ¡°She is really beautiful, just like a princess.¡± Wen¡¯s mother rarely praised Wen Shuyue, and she would only praise Wen Shuyue in front of Wen Long. As for loving love, this kind of rtionship would never appear on her face. Qin Qin¡¯s gentle tone could not help but be smug: ¡°Those real princesses are actually just like that. Can I, Qin Xiao, be slightly dressed up worse than them?¡± Mrs. Wen hurriedly nodded, her eyes filled with ttery. Qin Wei is about to get engaged to He Siming, which makes Mrs. Wen very excited. She seems to have seen her enjoying the splendor. Qin Qin saw Mother Wen who was attached to her and felt even more proud. At the same time, she also thought of Wen Shuyue in her heart. Wen Shuyue, you still don¡¯t know where to lick the wound, but don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m really busy here and be the real mistress of the He family, I will deal with you¡­ Qin Wei¡¯scent expression turned into a sneer. ¡°Xiao Xiao, He Siming, where is Spirit now?¡± Qin Xiao asked the maid beside her. The maid called Xiao Xiao hurriedly replied, ¡°Mr. He should be in the study to handle some of the He family¡¯s affairs.¡± Qin Qin looked at herself in the mirror again. After she had no problem with her makeup, she carried her skirt and came to He Siming¡¯s study. He Siming was burying his head to deal with some documents, which were the documents of the recent personnel changes of the He family, but suddenly smelled a scent of perfume. The smell of the perfume wasn¡¯t bad, but it was too dense and too aggressive. It wasn¡¯t asfortable as the light aroma on Wen Shuyue¡¯s body. He Siming looked up and saw Qin Wei with a smile on his face. He Siming frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is the dress I will wear on the day of my engagement. I want you to see if it¡¯s suitable,¡± Qin Xiao said slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Get out of here,¡± He Siming¡¯s tone was cold, like ten thousand years of ice. Qin Wei was just about to say something when she found that He Siming was counting down. She stomped her feet angrily and left He Siming¡¯s study. She knew exactly what kind of character He Siming had. She knew that if she stayed there, something might happen. Returning to her room, Qin Qin be furious slightly smashed several vases. ¡°He Siming, why are you so indifferent to me?¡± Qin Lan said in a get desperation. This was not the first time. No matter what reason she went to see He Siming these few days, she would get the result. Qin Wei could onlyfort herself in her heart. She was already engaged to He Siming, and she had He Siming¡¯s child. On the day of the engagement, The engagement venue was ced in the Hejia manor. Ye Zn personally formted the process and n for the engagement. She invited a well-known band in China, and a famous host who often appeared on the provincial TV station to serve as the host. She also invited socialites, business aristocratic families, and major consortiums, and even celebrities as guests. Theposition of the staff was already so terrible, let alone the construction measures of the engagement, the banquet, and the gift cost nearly ten million. As an engagement ceremony, it is still not a marriage, which is already a very high standard. Qin Qin wore a light golden dress. Her makeup was exquisite as she stood on stage, while Ye Zn and Mother Wen were on the side, just missing He Siming. However, when the time was up, He Siming did not appear. Fortunately, the guests were all well-mannered people, so there were still some whisper to one another. Another hour passed. Qin Lan was wearing slightly high heels and was almost going to stand numb. Ye Zn, who was in poor health in advanced in age, had already sat down. Ye Zn mmed the table angrily and the housekeeper hurriedly came to Ye Zn. ¡°Call He Siming. If you don¡¯t even have the time to get engaged, how can it be?¡± Ye Zn said coldly. The housekeeper beside her quickly called He Siming, but she could not contact him. ¡°Old Madam, I can¡¯t contact you,¡± the housekeeper had seen this for the first time in so many years. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°But ording to the clues we have, we should be heading to Lin City, perhaps to find Miss Wen.¡± Ye Zn looked at the guests off the stage and blushed. He Siming can be willful, but since he promised to be engaged to Qin Wei, why would he go to Wen Shuyue? Didn¡¯t he know how many social celebrities he invited this time and even found TV stations to build momentum? Didn¡¯t he know what the name of the family¡¯s face was? At the same time, on the ne He Siming, wearing sunsses, looked at the screen of the missed call on his phone and smiled mockingly. His He Siming¡¯s wife was only Wen Shuyue. As for Qin Wein¡­ He actually found out about Wen Shuyue¡¯s address early in the morning, but he still didn¡¯t disturb Wen Shuyue in the think back and forth to oneself. He Siming felt that he and Wen Shuyue needed time to calm down, especially he needed time to reflect. Over the course of so many days, He Siming thought a lot and finally understood his responsibility. He was not just Wen Shuyue¡¯s lover, but also Wen Baobao¡¯s father. He needed to shoulder two responsibilities. ¡°Wait for me,fortable, I won¡¯t let you hurt this time,¡± He Siming looked at the clouds outside the window gently. He Jia Manor After a while, she finally came up with a n. She represented He Siming andpleted the engagement ceremony first. Qin Qin, who was standing on the stage, slightlypleted everything stiffly. She felt like aical clown. As the engaged woman, she was actually let go by the man. When the engagement ceremony ended, after Ye Zhin sent someone to tell her that He Siming was going to find Wen Shuyue, Qin Wei finally broke out. His sharp nails pierced the flesh and blood spilled out. Qin Lan¡¯s heart was slightly moved. Chapter 393: Didn’t Admit It Ever since Wen Shuyue signed the divorce agreement, she moved out of Chang Ning¡¯s house with Wen Baobao. The two of them moved into an apartment in Lin City, which was very close to where she worked. ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue sat in a coffee shop drinking afternoon tea. Wen Shuyue thought about it for a while then calmly said, ¡°There is no special idea at the moment. Let¡¯s see itter.¡± ¡°He¡­ I came to my house to find you before,¡± Chang Ning reminded tentatively. She observed Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression and found that she was as calm as before. ¡°He didn¡¯t make trouble for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. He just kept asking me where you live right now,¡± Chang Ning took a sip of coffee. ¡°Butter on, Si Feng appeared and helped me chase He Siming away.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled maliciously at Chang Ning. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with Si Feng now?¡± ¡°What rtionship can I have with him?¡± Chang Ning deliberately avoided it. ¡°Haha,¡± she didn¡¯t continue to ask. Some things still needed to be felt by the parties themselves. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the caller ID that it was Mother Wen calling. ¡°Hey, Mother, is there anything you need?¡± Her tone was rather cold. Ever since she knew that Mother Wen wasn¡¯t her own mother, her attitude towards Mother Wen had slowly changed. ¡°Shunyue, hurry up and go home,¡± Mrs. Wen said anxiously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Come back and help you choose a wedding dress!¡± Mother Wen was full of pride and pride as if she deliberately wanted to show off in front of Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± You asked me to show Qin Wei a wedding dress? Chang Ning noticed there was a problem, so she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m busy with my friends outside, so I can¡¯t go back. You can apany her to see it yourself!¡± After saying this, she hung up. ¡°What did your mother ask you to do?¡± ¡°She asked me to go and test the wedding dress with Qin Weiwei,¡± Wen Shuyue said in a bad tone. She was in a bad mood, but now she felt like she had fallen into an ice cer. ¡°Is this still your mother?¡± She didn¡¯t know that you just divorced! She actually asked you to apany Qin Wei. Who¡¯s her mother? Chang Ning¡¯s casual words shocked Wen Shuyue, and a terrible idea gradually appeared in her mind. ¡°Chang Ning, I have something to do in a while. I bought the bill and left first.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving just like that. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± she hurriedly left. Even now, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t understand why she treated Qin Lan so well, unless it was as Chang Ning said, the rtionship between Mother Wen and Chang Ning was extraordinary. In order to find out the truth, she decided to go to the Wen family to ask for the truth. After Wen Shuyue left, Chang Ning was left alone on the street. Recently, she had been very unhappy. She seemed to have encountered a bottleneck in her design of clothes. She really couldn¡¯t think of any new and fashionable design elements that could move people¡¯s hearts, which made her feel a headache and depressed. The sudden appearance of someone in front of her made her even more depressed. Si Feng looked at her smiling as she stood at the corner of the street with something in his hand. Today, she happened to be wearing a hat, deliberately using her hand to press down on the brim of the hat, trying to pass by him in a imperceptibly, but he already saw her and deliberately blocked her from leaving. ¡°Si Feng, what do you want to do?¡± Chang Ning looked up at him. He wasn¡¯t annoyed, but he just handed her the things in his hand. ¡°Here you, your favorite cake and lemon tea.¡± She nced at the things in the bag. ¡°How do you know that I like the ck forest cake in this store?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you like, I¡¯ll definitely know,¡± said Chang Ning with some hidden meaning, ¡°Take it, the cake in this shop is not so easy to buy.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chang Ning knew that this cake was purely hand-made desserts and had a unique taste. There was only one Yong City in the entire Yong City, and it was often impossible to buy it even if they lined up. The cake looked like it had just been made and the taste must be good. She hadn¡¯t eaten this kind of cake for a long time. For some reason, she had epted his cake in be rather baffling. She really missed the taste and taste. Chang Ning was too embarrassed to ept his things, so he suggested to treat him to dinner. Of course, Si Feng agreed happily. ¡°What do you mean by that? How can you say that to your own mother!¡± Mother Wen roared at Wen Shuyue. After Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao back from kindergarten, she gave him to He You. ¡°Mother, you¡¯d better tell me the truth. Let me ask you, if you and Qin Wei are really not mother and daughter, why do you only care about her getting married but don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± I¡¯m already divorced, and she¡¯s about to marry my ex-husband! Mother, have you considered my feelings? All the things that she had been struggling with in the past few days were released. No one cared about her divorce, but her mother was still happy that someone else was getting married, so how could she feel at ease? She stared at Mother Wen with her hurt eyes. Mother Wen felt a little guilty from her stare. ¡°Shu Yue, you know that you¡¯ve divorced He Siming. Since it¡¯s all in the past, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to think about it anymore. He¡¯s almost someone else¡¯s husband, so don¡¯t get involved anymore!¡± There were so many good men in this world! Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re back, you¡¯ll definitely find a good man again. ¡°Mother, are you helping me find someone for me or are you afraid that I will steal He Siming with Qin Yu?¡± Her sharp words made Mother Wen unable to handle it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you directly!¡± I already knew about what happened four years ago. My dad was sentenced just to give you a backpot. It¡¯s all about this. Aren¡¯t you going to tell the truth? Mother Wen was flustered when she mentioned the word Wen Long. ¡°Shunyue, you can¡¯t say this nonsense. Your father was in jail aftermitting a crime. How can you say that I told him to carry the pot?¡± I just like that girl. She¡¯s not my daughter! ¡° Chapter 394: DNA test Mother Wen knew there was a ghost in her heart, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay with Wen Shuyue. She ruthlessly said, ¡°If you think that my mother is sorry for your father and daughter, please take me to court. It can be regarded as the thing that I have raised a be as cruel as a wolf for so many years!¡± Watching Mother Wen leave angrily, Wen Shuyue was not happy at all. So, after so many years of family love, it would still hurt to be destroyed by her. Wen Shuyue felt a little sore in her eyes, but she tried her best to endure it. After all, since she had reached this stage, she had to persevere. Otherwise, who would save her father? After she calmed herself down, Wen Shuyue called the waiter over and paid the bill. She got up and left. She didn¡¯t notice that there was someone standing behind her quietly watching her. Mother Wen came back from Wen Shuyue and was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be so capable to find out all the things that happened back then. She was well prepared at the time, and some of the people who were dishonest were also dealt with. But why did she find out about her? ¡°No way, I can¡¯t let her know that she¡¯s my daughter!¡± As she thought of something, Mother Wen¡¯s eyes turned vicious, like a poisonous snake. Qin Wei just came back from He Jia¡¯s old residence when she saw Mother Wen¡¯s appearance as if she wanted to skin someone, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She walked over and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mother Wen was frightened by this sudden sound. She patted her chest and sighed, ¡°Girl, why did you suddenly call me? Quickly scare me to death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I wonder who you¡¯re scheming in your heart. You look like a devils,¡± Qin Li ignored her me and twisted her head to sit down on the sofa. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, he asked again, ¡°I wonder who made you hate so much?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Mother Wen spoke to Qin Yan about the meeting with Wen Shuyue today. Her tone was fierce and her strength wasparable to that of a female tiger. Qin Xiao listened to her and felt that her ears were buzzing. She immediately interrupted her, ¡°Ah, Mother, so you and Lu Junhan really sent Wen Shuyue¡¯s father to jail back then?¡± Mother Wen looked at her and said with an unrepentant angry voices and hard words, ¡°They deserve it. Why should I raise a bastard for other women?¡± Why did the girl¡¯s daughter deserve the regard oneself head and shoulders above others? My daughter is the best. She deserves all the most honorable things in the world! Mother Wen said, her hands tightly grasping Qin¡¯s small arms, bing more and more excited. As if she was infected by her, Qin Lan was excited too. She was right. Why did Wen Shuyue, that b*tch,e from a noble background, and such a good man like He Siming surrounded her? Why should Qin Wei lower her and pick up her broken shoes? Why?! There seemed to be a vent of anger, and Qin¡¯s eyes became fierce. She told Mother Wen, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Since the matter has been exposed, we don¡¯t know how many things she knows. We have to kill her!¡± Mother Wen said in an evil voice. Qin Wei was stunned at first, then smiled: ¡°Okay.¡± Besides, Wen Shuyue ran back after just two steps out of the cafe. When she ran to the table where she and Mother Wen met earlier, the waiter was packing up the table. Wen Shuyue hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Sir, give me two minutes to get rid of me. I have something to find.¡± The waiter looked at Wen Shuyue suspiciously, then nodded politely at her and turned to leave. When Wen Shuyue saw people tidy up the other tables, she rxed and let out a long sigh of relief. The next second, she started searching inch by inch from where Mother Wen had sat. Finally, in the everythinges to him who waits, she picked up a strand of hair that Mother Wen had fallen. She quietly wrapped it up in toilet paper and ced it in her handbag. Then, she elegantly walked away in her high heels, as if she had never done anything. Only a faint smile was on her face. When she got into the car, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, as if there was a deep pain. Now, the only way to verify the rtionship between Qin Wei and Wen¡¯s mother was to rely on DNA testing technology. Then, this meant that she had to get Qin¡¯s hair. When she thought of something, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, the bumps between her brows twisting into a hemp. Qin Xiao¡¯s child.. Forget it, forget about this first! Wen Shuyue shook her head. The most important thing now was to save her father. As for that man¡­ the two of them had nothing to do with each other. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how much she had done in her heart before she slowly exhaled and dialed Qin Wei¡¯s number. Qin Qin didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue would call her when she first met Mother Wen. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about what she was doing and picked up the call. ¡°Hey, Qin Wei, let¡¯s meet each other,¡± Wen Shuyue say without mincing words said. Qin Qin didn¡¯t say anything but her voice suddenly fell silent. Wen Shuyue was flustered and her fingers trembled. For some reason, she really didn¡¯t want to face Qin Wei. Qin Wei seemed to know she was nervous and deliberately hung her appetite. After a while, Wen Shuyue thought she hung up, she slowly said, ¡°Okay, but¡­¡± Her words suddenly stopped and Wen Shuyue was stunned. Soon after, she heard her smile and say, ¡°But I¡¯m not feeling well today. You also know that I¡¯m pregnant. There will be one or two days of particrly ufortable. Shall we see each other tomorrow?¡± The location is chosen at the China Hotel? Her words ¡°pregnant¡± made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart hurt. Of course, she knew who the child belonged to. Wen Shuyue used all her strength to calm herself down and said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she hung up. Even so, Qin Qing¡¯s final smug and ear-piercingughter entered her ears, making her gasp. The smile on Qin Lan¡¯s lips had not dissipated yet, as cold as a poisonous scorpion. Having known Wen Shuyue for so many years, how could she not see her little emotions? Of course, she knew why she hung up in such a hurry. With a disdainful smile, she made another call and carefully gave the person a few words. Then she put her phone away and walked into the living room, hiding her malicious expression. ¡°Wen Shuyue, when you meet again tomorrow, it will be your death!¡± You will never be able to fight with me! Chapter 395: Plan Failed ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all arranged, little beauty.¡± A man was standing slightly with Qin Yan. He had been staring at Qin Yan with the eyes of harbour evil designs, and there was a very vulgar smile on his face. He was Baldy and had a big scar on his head. If it was not for the things he wanted, Qin Wei would not be willing to have contact with this man. ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring her to the hotel. Remember to arrange for someone to put the things and take care of the people outside.¡± Qin Wei tried her best to keep herself away from the man. She was pregnant now, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her! ¡°This is half of the reward. After it¡¯s done, I will naturally give you the other half.¡± ¡°Okay, little beauty, you can do whatever you say!¡± Before the man left, he did not forget to pinch her soft little face, revealing his yellow teeth. Qin Qin felt a slight chill and pushed him away. She wiped her face with her hands and left in a panic. ¡°Do you really want to meet Qin Wei alone tomorrow?¡± He You leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Wen Shuyue who was cooking. ¡°Yes, there are some things I want to talk to her about.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between you and her? You shouldn¡¯t bother with a woman like Qin Weinan. She¡¯s even scarier than a poisonous snake.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything but simply smiled. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her from the bottom of her heart, but for the sake of Mother Wen¡¯s incident, she had to find her. He Youyou walked into Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and said carefully, ¡°Sister-inw, I think you should be more careful when you see her tomorrow. That woman cane out with anything, so don¡¯t underestimate her.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be more careful tomorrow.¡± After that, He You ran back to her room and closed the door. She didn¡¯t know what sneaking was doing in the room. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Shuyue put the food on the table that she asked her toe out for dinner. The next day, at seven in the evening, Wen Shuyue went to the appointment on time. She had originally set it for noon, but Qin Yan wanted to say that she only had time at night. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to give up, but she also deliberately kept her eyes on her. She told Chang Ning that if she didn¡¯t send her a message at eight o¡¯clock, she would quicklye to the hotel to find her. When she entered the hotel, Qin Wei was already waiting for her at the innermost corner. ¡°Come, I¡¯ve already ordered something.¡± This wine was just served. Try it, ¡°Qin Qin said to her with a slight smile, but that smile made Wen Shuyue feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not drinking. I¡¯m here to ask you something,¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t touch the ss of wine but took a sip of the most ordinary tea beside the table. ¡°I know what you want to ask me, but I think the answer I told you is what you¡¯ve heard before.¡± Qin Xiao saw that after she finished drinking the ss of water, she immediately reached under the table. ¡°Huh, do you want to say that you are the same as my mother¡¯s answer?¡± ¡°About it!¡± Just as Wen Shuyue stood up to argue with Qin Xuan, she suddenly realized that her head was dizzy and her body started to heat up. Qin Li was slightly excited when she saw her peculiar behavior. Her n was sessful and she could let Baldy take Wen Shuyue away. Last night, she looked for the bald man to buy the most potent aphrodisiac he had, and then found someone to rape Wen Shuyue before killing her. Just as he was waiting for the bald man toe over, Qin Yan suddenly saw He Siming standing at the door! He was tall and tall, and he looked like a deity. No matter where he appeared, he would cause amotion and screams from girls. ¡°Not good, why is He Siming here?¡± Qin Xiao was flustered. At this time, Wen Shuyue was sitting on the chair, gasping heavily, and even started to remove her clothes. As soon as He Siming entered the hotel, he walked straight to the corner and saw them. Last night, he received a call from He You and found out that Wen Shuyue would meet Qin Wei alone. He was worried, so he rushed over to see what was going on? At this time, the bald man also arrived at the hotel. Qin Xiao lowered her hair and told him that he didn¡¯t want the act rashly and blindly. She nned to find a way to drive He Siming away before letting them take Wen Shuyue away. Wen Shuyue had already sensed that something was wrong with her body. She stood up and nned to leave, but she bumped into He Siming¡¯s arms. He Siming waved her big hand and hugged her tightly, letting her head lean on his shoulder, and looked at Qin Wei with a very cold gaze. He Siming, who was hugging her, could clearly feel the heat of her body through the clothes. Moreover, her head was already sweating non-stop, making her feel abnormal! ¡°SMing, I¡­ I¡­¡± Qin Wei couldn¡¯t exin clearly at make an ambiguous statement. ¡°Let me ask you, what did you do to her?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice doubled again. His gaze towards Qin Wei was like a beast, as if he could tear him apart at any time.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Ming, why are you hugging this woman?¡± The sudden appearance of Ye Zn made Qin Qin, who had initially felt that her n had failed, feel that there was hope again. ¡°Grandmother!¡± Qin Li deliberately pretended to be wronged and ran to Ye Zn¡¯s side. Ye Zn hadpletely followed He Siming out. As soon as He Siming left home, she followed behind. ¡°Why are you still holding that woman in your arms,¡± Ye Zn said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why are you hugging your ex-wife in front of your fiancee?¡± ¡°Grandmother, Shunyue is not feeling well,¡± He Siming said to Ye Zn, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Wei. Qin Lan was frightened by his eyes and quickly hid behind Ye Zn. ¡°What kind of eyes are you looking at? Why are you looking at your fiancee like this?¡± Ye Zn noticed Qin Lan¡¯s slight fear. ¡°Hurry up and put down the woman in your arms! You are frightened. She is your fiancee, and she is pregnant with your son, the grandson of our He family! ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯d better ignore me. I know what I should do.¡± Then he carried Wen Shuyue and left. The little woman in her arms looked like she was being eaten by thousands of ants, especially there. Chapter 396: Take care of Her Ye Zn knocked on the ground with her walking stick and shouted angrily, ¡°Evil fool!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Previously, when He Siming did not attend the engagement ceremony, Ye Zhin was furious. Now He Siming rejected her idea of letting He Siming send Qin Xiao to the hospital, which made Ye Ziling even angrier. ¡°She¡¯s your fiancee, and she¡¯s pregnant with your child. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the child in her woman¡­ Even if you don¡¯t like her, you have to take the child¡¯s face!¡± Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to send a slight trip to the hospital? ¡°Ye Zn said in a with deep hatred and resentment, feeling so angry that she had high blood pressure. He Siming looked at Ye Zn and his grandmother, who he had always respected, said coldly, ¡°There is only one wife, that is Wen Shuyue. I only have one child, that is Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°I saw Ye Zn that you didn¡¯t send Qin Shi to get an abortion. As for sending Qin Wei to the hospital, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Zn was so angry that her face was flushed, her hand holding onto her walking stick was trembling. The He family around her frowned and looked at He Siming with a hint of ridicule and sarcasm. He Siming walked over to Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯ve figured it out for so many days.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming with cold eyes. He Siming saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s cold eyes and felt a piercing pain in his heart, but he still said, ¡°I know that my identity as the owner of the family has implicated you and Wen Baobao, which led to the baby being abductedst time, but I now understand the responsibility of being a father. Shu Yue, for you, I am willing to give up the He family and give me a chance.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming who had not seen her for a long time. Although on the surface, it looked exactly the same as before, but there was fatigue and self-me in her eyes. He hasn¡¯t slept for so many days, okay? This thought suddenly crossed Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and prepared to reject He Siming, but found that she didn¡¯t have the courage to refuse. He Siming was like the sun, barging into her life domineering and giving her warmth. Even though the warmth could burn her ashes, she was still like a moth that was throwing herself into mes, irresistibly attracted to him. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s softened eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Qin Qin, who was pretending to have abdominal pain, saw He Siming who revealed his true feelings to Wen Shuyue. His eyes were full of hatred and he wished to skin Wen Shuyue. However, when Wen Shuyue was about to speak, her cheeks suddenly turned red. She felt the sky and earth were spinning round stagger a few steps before finally holding onto the streetmp. He Siming was flustered when he saw Wen Shuyue like this and he quickly supported Wen Shuyue. ¡°Shunyue, are you having a problem with your body?¡± He Siming asked anxiously. Wen Shuyue touched her forehead. It was so hot that it was scary, but she still said, ¡°Let go, you and I have nothing to do with it.¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with heartache and said, ¡°You are not in good shape now. Don¡¯t gamble with me. I¡¯ll send you back to rest first.¡± Qin Lan held his hands together and his body trembled slightly. Why is it that you, Wen Shuyue, can get He Siming¡¯s love? I, Qin Wei, can only get his cold eyes! When Ye Zn saw that He Siming was facing Wen Shuyue¡¯s ask people whether they feel hot, she was angry. However, she knew very well that He Siming¡¯s personality was too strong to force him, so she could only watch He Siming like this. Wen Shuyue still wanted to reject He Siming but her current condition was really worried. Her eyes were blurred and her body was weak. It felt like a ball of me was burning in her stomach. It must be Qin Wei! Wen Shuyue remembered the man who had an odd look at her and had already vaguely guessed what was going on. In her current state, she might really not be able to take two steps. Wen Shuyue nodded in agreement with the help offered by He Siming. He Siming helped her into the car, ignoring Ye Zn¡¯s angry scolding and the eyes of the He family. He Siming returned to Wen Shuyue¡¯s temporary residence and looked at Wen Shuyue. She had changed her appearance. His eyes were blurred and his cheeks were red. He unconsciously rubbed against He Siming¡¯s body. He Siming also understood what happened to Wen Shuyue, burst into anger. However, this was not the time to clean up Qin Wei. He Siming could only focus on Wen Shuyue¡¯s current physical condition. He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue and came to the room, asking, ¡°Shunyue, can you still hear me?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was in a state of chaos, barely opened her eyes. She looked at He Siming with concern and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was originally a cold and strong type, and her voice was always distant and polite. At this time, her voice was hoarse but there was a little more charm, which made He Siming¡¯s heart move. ¡°You¡­ do you understand your current physical condition?¡± He Siming hesitated for a moment and asked. Wen Shuyue struggled to get up and said, ¡°I know very well but He Siming, I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for sending me back, but for now, I don¡¯t need you to stay here. I don¡¯t need you to leave slowly.¡± A trace of pain shed across He Siming¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he found that Wen Shuyue was lying on the bed again, rubbing her body with the nket. Obviously, the drug had beenpletely unleashed. Wen Shuyue bit her tongue hard, forcing herself to wake up and struggle to go to the bathroom. He Siming¡¯s eyes shed for a moment before he finally carried Wen Shuyue and brought her to the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with water and an ice bag. Then Wen Shuyue, who had been dragged to her jacket, was soaked in the water. The ice water finally stabilized Wen Shuyue. He Siming took out his phone and called for a female doctor from a famous private clinic to treat Wen Shuyue. Soon, the doctor arrived. It was a young female doctor in her twenties. First, she helped Wen Shuyue change into dry clothes, then she examined Wen Shuyue¡¯s body professionally. Then, she fed her medicine and put an injection on her before she removed the drug. During the period, He Siming took care of Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao was also very sensible and didn¡¯t ask more about his mother. After the female doctor left, Wen Shuyue fell asleep on the bed. He Siming finally rxed. However, he still stayed in front of Wen Shuyue¡¯s bed to prevent anything from happening. It was night. He Siming, who was sleeping on Wen Shuyue¡¯s bed, was suddenly awakened by a sound. It turned out that Wen Shuyue was mumbling unconsciously. He Siming touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s forehead and was boiling hot. It was obvious that she had been soaked in ice water for too long and had a high fever. He Siming hurriedly poured a cup of warm water and fever medicine, slowly helped Wen Shuyue up and fed her. Chapter 397: Can’t Escape Early the next morning. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know where the light came from, which made Wen Shuyue feel ufortable and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to block it. She slowly opened her eyes, and after a while, she adapted to the scene in front of her. The ceiling of the maintain one¡¯s original pure character, the familiar chandelier, and there¡­the faint smell of green lemon! Wen Shuyue suddenly woke up and her eyes widened in horror. She finally remembered where it was. The sound of running water came from the bathroom, making her nerves tense to the extreme. ¡°He Siming.¡± Her voice was so quiet that she couldn¡¯t even hear it herself. However, the person inside seemed to have an electric shock as he pushed the door open at almost the same moment. The man in front of him was only wrapped in a towel. The muscles in front of him were all exposed to the air. The eight pack of abdominal muscles made him look more powerful. His short hair and water droplets hung on it, and one of them was more naughty. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help breathing. Before she could digest the male version of ¡°Secret Show¡±, she got into the quilt first. ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± Wen Shuyue warned herself silently in her heart while recalling what happened yesterday. However, before she could think of the most important point, He Siming pulled her out like he was carrying a chick. Wen Shuyue blinked nkly and forgot to look back at the man. His eyes were cold and his whole body emitted an aura of ¡°Don¡¯t bother me¡±. Perhaps her brain was burnt, but Wen Shuyue was in the mood to study He Siming¡¯s wless face. She never thought that this man had betrayed her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Being stared at like this, even He Siming, who had always strong self-control, couldn¡¯t stand it. His throat tightened and his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Have you seen enough? If you see enough, go take a bath!¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Wen Shuyue snapped back to her senses and choked on her saliva. She smiled awkwardly at him and rushed into the bathroom. He Siming heard the door being closed. The sound seemed to have touched a mechanism in his head. He turned his head and stared at the door with deep eyes, as if he wanted to stare at it. Then, he nced at the bed. The proof of the woman¡¯s indecent sleep was still on it. As expected, after taking a shower, her whole mind returned to the right track. All the love and hatred towards He Siming flooded into her mind like a movie reyed. She put on that cold armor and prepared to confront the man, but when she came out again, where would he be? Wen Shuyue looked around the room and found that the quilt sheets on the bed had been changed, and a new outfit was ced neatly on the bed. To her surprise, the outfit was the style she liked, and it fit very well. Looking at herself in the mirror, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were a little sore. Such a long time of grievance broke out at this moment. She squatted down against the bed and hugged her legs tightly. She buried her head into the be brimming with tears of the soundless and stirless. He Siming stood at the door, his hands clenched into fists by his side, his eyes filled with love that made ginseng unable to understand. But then, his hand rxed and his face was as cold as ever. He slowly walked over and kicked the woman¡¯s foot. ¡°Get up and eat.¡± The sudden voice frightened Wen Shuyue. She knew who the owner of the voice was. She slowly raised her head. She didn¡¯t know when the tears from the corners of her eyes had already been wiped dry. She stood up and stood upright. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Mr. He. I¡¯m already fine, so I¡¯ll take my leave first to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± As she said this, the corners of her brows and mouth curved mechanically, turning sideways to leave. However, He Siming didn¡¯t give her the opportunity. He grabbed her arm and she fell into the man¡¯s arms. An aggressive aura filled her nose, causing her heart to race. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± He Siming leaned over to her ear and spoke in a low voice. Wen Shuyue only felt a hot current pouring down from her head, but this made her mind even more clear-headed. She turned her head and stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. He helped me with hard work yesterday. I¡¯ll pay for it. I¡¯ll let you move.¡± As she spoke, her gaze seemed to be unspeakably flirtatious towards his lower abdominal muscles. He Siming was irritated by her actions. He held her jaw with his big hands and forced her to look up close to him. He almost every single word or phrase said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you have to do this?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°What?¡± What did I say wrong? He Siming stared at her in a daze, his eyes scarlet red as if he could crush the woman¡¯s jaw in the next second. He leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips, prying open her mouth like a fierce beast. It was not sure how long had passed before He Siming let her go. He threw her onto the bed and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth without any emotion. ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t think of leaving here!¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned, then she red at him in disbelief, ¡°He Siming, you dare!¡± What right do you have? He Siming sneered, ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you had to pay the reward yesterday? Alright then, just stay here and be my mistress! Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s angry eyes, he paused and said, ¡°By the way, Wen Baobao is in my hands. If you still want to see him, you¡¯d better be honest.¡± ¡°He Siming, I hate you!¡± Wen Shuyue roared again, ¡°Do you have any intentions? He is your child, how can you use him? However, He Siming didn¡¯t seem to hear her heart-wrenching voice. He turned around and mmed the door shut. As he moved, Wen Shuyue¡¯s tears fell like a broken string. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already fulfilled your wish with another woman. Why are you still unwilling to let me go?¡± Wen Shuyue cried and her voice was hoarse and sharp, ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± The sound of the woman breaking down entered He Siming¡¯s ears. He leaned against the door, his eyes covered in red and his face was terrifyingly dark. ¡°So you really want to divorce me,¡± the man said bitterly as he murmured in his heart, ¡°Even so, I will keep you by my side.¡± Wen Shuyue, you can¡¯t escape! Chapter 398: Departure Late at night, the entire Mannis building was shrouded in ck. There was only a light on the top floor. It was just a smallmp, emitting a dark and cold light. A man stayed alone in the CEO¡¯s office. There were many empty bottles around him. He had finished drinking all by himself, and there was a box of unopened beer beside him. The entire room was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol and the heavy and choking smell of cigarettes. He Siming raised all his sleeves, and there were traces of alcohol dripping on his chest. There was an ashtray on the floor full of cigarette butts. The originally sharp and cold eagle eyes are now under the control of the alcohol. Hmph, how long has he not been as drunk as he is now? A domineering and reserved man like him, one day he would be dispirited because of feelings, so much that he didn¡¯t dare to return home. He does not want to go back to the house of He Wei, neither wants to face Qin Wei nor wants to see his grandmother who is forced to marry him. And the person he really wanted to see now hated seeing him. I don¡¯t understand why he and Wen Shuyue have reached this stage. They should be the most envious pair, but now they have be the most familiar strangers. He raised the bottle and took another big gulp in his mouth. The strong wine choked into his throat, but to him, it wasn¡¯t even a thousandth of the pain in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are there lights in the office? Could it be a burr?¡± Linda and Guan Yue returned to thepany because they had to deal with some urgent matters. ¡°Linda, walk behind me. Let¡¯s go in and see who is inside.¡± When Linda and Guan Yue carefully entered the room one after the other, they were shocked by the alcohol bottles and the choking smell of cigarettes in the room. ¡°Boss, why is it you? How much alcohol did you drink?¡± At this time, He Siming had already drank the be dead drunk, and his clothes were disheveled. ¡°Linda, help me hold the handle. Let¡¯s send the CEO home!¡± He Siming was too tall, so Guan Yue carried him into the elevator alone. When they arrived at the garage, they ced He Siming in the back seat. Linda, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at the man in athymia and asked, ¡°Where are we going to send the president back?¡± He Jia, still go find the wife. Guan Yue rolled his eyes, as if she had asked an idiotic question, ¡°The CEO might only send it to the Madam President.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. By the time they sent He Siming back to the vi, it was already midnight. Wen Shuyue had been waiting at home for a long time. Although she had always told herself that she could not turn around and not be soft-hearted, He Siming still hadn¡¯te backte at night. She was still very worried. Because of her face, she didn¡¯t want to call him, so she could only sit on the sofa with a magazine. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She hurriedly ran to open the door. Guan Yue carried He Siming into the house, and Linda followed behind him. The moment he put the man on the sofa, Guan Yue finally escaped from the pressure. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly as she looked at the man whose face was red and his alcohol was soaring. She walked to the table and poured Guan Yue and Linda a ss of water. Under her influence, she rarely saw He Siming drink until he couldn¡¯t even walk. ¡°Young Mistress, the CEO has been drinking in thepany tonight. I just saw it when I went to thepany and brought him back.¡± Linda was also quietly observing Wen Shuyue¡¯s movements. Women were the most urate to see women. From Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze towards He Siming, she could tell that Khai still loved the CEO. ¡°Young Mistress, since the CEO has already sent home, we will go home first,¡± Guan Yue pulled Linda and left. ¡°Then the two of you must be careful at night. Guan Yue remembers to send Linda home.¡± After sending the two of them away, she walked to the sofa and struggled to hold He Siming back into the bedroom. Just as she was about to put him on the bed, the man suddenly threw her onto the bed and pressed her down. ¡°He Siming, get up, what do you want!¡± Wen Shuyue struggled under him. The drunken man gasped in her ear and said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you ignore me? Do you know that my heart is really painful¡­¡± She could feel the pain and helplessness mixed in the man¡¯s tone. She loved this man but He Siming was now another woman¡¯s fianc¨¦, so what if she was like this? ¡°Yue Yue, can you give it to me? I want you!¡± He Siming suddenly started to tear Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes apart. Just as he was about to take off the clothes, Wen Shuyue immediately grabbed his hand. ¡°No, He Siming, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re divorced!¡± Afraid that the two of them would just wipe the gun and go off fire together, Wen Shuyue used all her strength to push him away from her body, then left the bedroom in panic. He Siming raised his body and watched the little woman desperately trying to escape from him. The corners of his eyes started to moist involuntarily. ¡°What? Are you still living in He Siming¡¯s house?¡± Chang Ning took out a bottle of yogurt from the fridge. She spoke on the phone with one hand and poured yogurt into the cup with the other. ¡°Yeah, I thought about leaving with Wen Baobao, but there are bodyguards he arranged outside. We have no chance to escape.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Didn¡¯t he say when he wanted to lock you up? ¡°No.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s tone was helpless and conflicted. Why did things be like this? ¡°He Siming and Qin Wei got engaged while being together with you in be entangled in. What is he trying to do? No way, Shuyue, you have to figure out a way to get out of that ce, or you¡¯ll be too passive! Chang Ning mmed the cup onto the table and said with a be filled with righteous indignation that the yogurt popped out from inside and tiny spots scattered all over the table. ¡°Do you know where you are now, where exactly and where you are?¡± ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know that I was locked in the vi. I¡¯ve asked others before that the bodyguards are unwilling to tell me. Guan Yue and Linda are hiding it.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Even if I want to save you, I don¡¯t know where to go? ¡°No way, He Siming is here. Chang Ning, I¡¯m going to hang up. Call you next time.¡± When she heard the busy voice over the phone, Chang Ning had no idea. At this moment, she suddenly thought of someone, perhaps that person could think of a way to find Wen Shuyue! Chapter 399: Delaying Time Chang Ning didn¡¯t expect that after she said to Si Feng to help find Wen Shuyue, he readily agreed. ¡°Will you be so kind?¡± Chang Ning looked at Si Feng with a strange expression. Si Feng supported his sses and smiled. ¡°Of course, there are conditions.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t find Wen Shuyue, so he was anxious. When he heard Si Feng say that he could help, he felt like he had grabbed a life-saving straw. Si Feng nced at Chang Ning and said, ¡°This condition might make you feel ufortable.¡± Chang Ning looked at the strange look in Si Feng¡¯s eyes and was a little stunned, but he still said, ¡°How can a grown man talk womanishly fussy? Speak quickly if you have something to say!¡± Si Feng looked at Chang Ning with a smile in his eyes and said slowly, ¡°You want to be my girlfriend for a month.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You want to be my girlfriend for a month.¡± Chang Ning heard it clearly this time. She shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very close to you in be neither rtive nor friend. Why should I be your girlfriend for a month?¡± When he heard Chang Ning say that she and his be neither rtive nor friend were be neither rtive nor friend, Si Feng felt a pain in his heart. On the surface, he said in a not to regard it as right, ¡°Just because I¡¯m the young master of the Si family, I can help you find your good friend Wen Shuyue with my energy.¡± When she mentioned Wen Shuyue, Chang Ning was like a deted ball. Although she really didn¡¯t want to be Si Feng¡¯s girlfriend, now that Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao were missing, it was useless to call the police. As a little girl, she didn¡¯t have much energy to investigate and could only ask him. Chang Ning sighed and said, ¡°You can be your girlfriend, but I want to draw up three chapters ofw with you.¡± ¡°First, you can¡¯t have any physical contact with me without my permission.¡± ¡°Second, I can date you, but we have to negotiate the date in advance.¡± ¡°Third, you can send me messages and chat, but you can¡¯t be too frequent. You can¡¯t disturb my work and private life.¡± Chang Ning thought about it and said. Si Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You and I originally nned to try dating, not like real couples.¡± When Chang Ning saw that Si Feng agreed, the grudge in his heart was slightly better. He said, ¡°Remember your promise and help me find Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao as soon as possible.¡± Si Feng nodded and agreed. Chang Ning didn¡¯t stay him any longer. He asked him to go back and use the power of the Si family to find Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao. The Si family Si Feng sat on the sofa mountain with his legs crossed. Next to him was a young man in a swallow-tailed suit and bowed slightly. ¡°Young master, what is your order?¡± ¡°Activate all the people that the Si family can mobilize now, and contact the police station and the private detective to help me find two people.¡± The young man asked, ¡°Who is the young master looking for?¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue and her son Wen Baobao are Chang Ning¡¯s good friend Wen Shuyue, a fashion designer.¡± ¡°Does the young master have any other information? If it¡¯s a national search, it might take a lot of time.¡± ¡°I forgot to remind you, I¡¯m in the neighboring city.¡± Si Feng rubbed his forehead. He had been thinking about Chang Ning¡¯s matter, but he actually forgot to tell this. ¡°Yes.¡± The next day, the next day. Chang Ning stayed upte to make the design and slept until 9 o¡¯clock. In the end, he was woken up by the doorbell. Chang Ning came to the door and looked through the cat¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait a minute, I just got up. I¡¯ll go and pack it up first,¡± Chang Ning might usually be in careless, but he couldn¡¯t let a man see his messy hair in pajamas. After seven or eight minutes, Chang Ning, who had barely cleaned himself up, opened the door. Before he could speak, Chang Ning asked, ¡°Have you found Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao?¡± ¡°I called everyone to look for them in the neighboring city. I couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Si Feng took out a file bag. ¡°But the evidence I investigated shows that they stayed in the neighboring city for a while but mysteriously disappeared.¡± Chang Ning opened the file and looked at the ticket information and the contract to rent the house. It was indeed rted to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Where should they be now?¡± Chang Ning frowned and asked. ¡°It should be with He Siming.¡± ¡°I know this,¡± Chang Ning replied without much surprise. He just continued to ask, ¡°Do you have a way to rescue Wen Shuyue from He Siming?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, but I have to take advantage of the fact that He Siming is not around,¡± Si Feng said. Normally, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have humiliated He Siming and did something to offend He Siming, but this matter had already been rted to Chang Ning, so he couldn¡¯t care much. ¡°Recently, there is a Mannis reception. I can hold He Siming. If you find the time when the shift is empty, bring Wen Shuyue out.¡± Chang Ning hesitated slightly. She also knew the power of the He family. The fact that Si Feng helped him rescue Wen Shuyue was equivalent to offending He Siming, which was very bad for the Si family. She wasn¡¯t sure why Si Feng would do this for her, but she still had some feelings in her heart, and she always had a feeling that she and Si Feng seemed to be old acquaintances. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this. After all, the Si family and the He family¡­¡± Thinking about it over and over, Chang Ning still spoke to Si Feng. She didn¡¯t like to owe people too much. Even though she had promised to be Si Feng¡¯s girlfriend for a month, this was really a the loss outweighs the gain for him. However, Si Feng interrupted her and said, ¡°Nothing bad.¡± ¡°As my girlfriend for a month, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± Chang Ning blushed and pretended to be calm. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Mannis cocktail party The Mannis is a famousmercial reception popr in the city. It is mainly to facilitatemunication and cooperation between the people in the business circle, and many upper ss people will attend. He Siming held a ss of red wine in his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost time for him to go home. But just as he was about to turn and leave, he saw the smiling Si Fenging over. ¡°Mr. He, long time no see,¡± said Si Feng. He Siming nodded at Si Feng.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± I have some ns recently, which involve cooperation with Mr. He, ¡°Si Feng said as he gestured for He Siming toe. He Siming frowned slightly. If it was anyone else, he would refuse, but Si Feng was not an ordinary person. He was the future leader of the Si family, so he could not refuse casually. Wen Shuyue shouldn¡¯t have any problems. He Siming thought about it and startedmunicating with Si Feng. At the same time, Chang Ning led a few people into He Siming¡¯s vi and sessfully found Wen Shuyue who was under house arrest. Chapter 400: A casual ride Five minutester, Chang Ning stood on the corridor on the second floor and protected Wen Shuyue behind her. Looking at the bodyguard in a ck suit, well-trained, his charming face was full of disdain and ridicule, ¡°Hmph, He Siming¡¯s bodyguards are not the same as they dare to be imprisoned. Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police now and capture all of you into the trap?¡± The leader wore a pair of ck sunsses, and his angr face was untouched. He held Chang Ning in one hand and every rhythm said, ¡°Miss Chang, please do it yourself, but I can¡¯t let you take her away.¡± Chang Ning looked up at him. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± After she finished talking to him, she turned to the people around and coldly said, ¡°Stop these people.¡± Then she and Wen Shuyue left with Wen Baobao. However, He Siming¡¯s personal bodyguards had been trained strictly. They quickly dodged the attacks of those people from Chang Ning, shed to Wen Shuyue and locked Wen Baobao up with a long hand. Wen Shuyue¡¯s pupils shrunk and she shouted at the person, ¡°Let go of him!¡± At the same time, the toast each other at the reception was still going on. He Siming and Si Teng were very happy, because the conditions and profit provided by Si Feng could greatly improve the market of Mannis in China. ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± Just as he wanted to say something to Si Feng, the rm device on his phone rang. He frowned and a big bumps creased between his eyebrows. He wondered, ¡°What is Wen Shuyue doing again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. He?¡± Why did he suddenly look so ugly? ¡°Si Feng asked with a gentle expression. He Siming smiled politely and restrained, ¡°There¡¯s some emergency. We¡¯ll talk about the restter. When the timees, I, Mr. He, will pay a visit.¡± As he said this, he put the ss into the dining table of a passing waiter and was about to leave. Chang Ning was about to seed and He Siming was going to leave. What was the rm device just now? Was she monitoring Wen Shuyue? After a thousand turns of thought, Si Feng probably understood what was going on inside. He hurriedly caught up to He Siming, ¡°Mr. He, please stay here. I¡¯m not interested when you leave. How about you send me off?¡± Let me get a ride? He Siming stopped and stared at Si Feng. He looked at the polite smile on his face, not to utter a single word. In the end, it was the one who did bad things. Si Feng was a little guilty, so he avoided He Siming¡¯s gaze and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I drove by myself. I can¡¯t go back even after drinking a little. There must be a driver on your way back, right? My home is just on the way, so I¡¯ll trouble you a little, and you can continue the topic just now. The moment he said that, He Siming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He, He Siming, had been in the mall for many years and naturally guessed what was going on. Si Feng didn¡¯tete, but he took the opportunity to discuss business with him at this cocktail party that was purely a gathering of rich second generation, and even offered such good terms. Why? Maybe he really wanted to cooperate with Mannis, and today he just happened to stop him at this time. Maybe he had nned it beforehand and didn¡¯t want to discuss any cooperation at all. He just deliberately dyed him and why did he create time? Coincidentally, he preferred a second guess. He Siming took a step closer and looked at Si Feng in look down from a height, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the sessor cultivated by the Si family to be just like this.¡± Then, he stepped past Si Feng and strode out. He Siming sped all the way, and his deep amber eyes were tainted with ayer of hostility. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯d better stay in the vi or I won¡¯t let you go if I dig three feet!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Bam!¡± The ear-piercing sound of brakes cut through the night sky. The two bodyguards who were still in a melee in the yard stopped and their eyes were drawn to the man who came down from the car. He Siming walked to the middle of the crowd and his icy gaze swept over everyone. Finally, he stopped on Wen Shuyue, who was gripping onto the bed sheet and sliding down the second floor window. Wen Shuyue bumped into his gaze and felt a ¡®thump¡¯ in her heart. Her hand holding the bedsheet trembled. ¡°Shu Yue, what are you looking at? Hurry up, I can¡¯t hold you back anymore!¡± Chang Ning was roaring, but following Wen Shuyue¡¯s line of sight, he saw a cold He Siming. If it was in the past, Chang Ning might have been wary of this man, but now that this man repeatedly hurt Wen Shuyue, she was already dissatisfied with him. She immediately sneered and ridiculed, ¡°Hey, I said this is the scum who abandoned his wife?¡± So it was Mr. He. Why, are you here to block people? Don¡¯t let go? Hearing this, He Siming looked up at Chang Ning. Momentster, he quietly put his eyes on Wen Shuyue, who was lying on the second floor window. He quietly approached Wen Shuyue¡¯snding spot, ¡°Do you want to leave so much?¡± ¡°Of course, do you want me to stay here and continue to enjoy the pain you have brought me?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly, ¡°But if you want to see how I can be worse, I can satisfy you. It might be a good choice to jump from here.¡± After she silently made up her mind, Wen Shuyue raised her head and smiled at Chang Ning, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Chang Ning, am I really unpromising?¡± Every time, it would drag you down. But I don¡¯t want to drag you down this time. Chang Ning instantly understood what she meant and shouted loudly. Almost at the same time, Wen Shuyue let go of her hand holding the white sheet and closed her eyes. There was the wind whistling in his ears, Chang Ning and Wen Baobao crying, and a man¡¯s roar. It was time to end. Wen Shuyue thought that as long as she had her head on the ground, she would bepletely free. However, the pain in her imagination didn¡¯te. Wen Shuyue fell into a warm embrace like the one she dreamed of every time. At the same time, the sound of bones breaking was heard in her ear. Then, the person holding her stumbled twice before finally kneeling on the ground. She opened her eyes and saw that He Siming was trying his best to endure something. He Siming clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t show any pain. He slowly put the woman down, ¡°If you want to get lost, then get lost now!¡± The next second, before He Siming could hear the woman¡¯s answer, his vision darkened and hepletely lost consciousness. ¡°He Siming, He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue was frightened by the sudden situation and cried in a hoarse voice, ¡°He Siming, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up!¡± He Siming¡¯s bodyguards quickly pulled Wen Shuyue away and called the doctor. Everything happened so quickly that Wen Shuyue sat on the ground with only He Siming¡¯s words in her ear, ¡°If you want to get lost, get lost now!¡± Chapter 401: Inpatient He Siming was in the ward for the doctor to treat him. In order to save Wen Shuyue, his bones had broken. Wen Shuyue still couldn¡¯t bear to stay. When she came out of the treatment room, Chang Ning immediately ran up to ask, ¡°Shunyue, are you not hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a slight graze on my arm,¡± the doctor just helped Wen Shuyue wipe off some marks on her arm with alcohol and wiped some ointment. After Chang Ning saw Wen Shuyuee out, she sat directly on the bench in the hospital. She had no intention of leaving at all. She walked over and grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, ready to leave. ¡°Ningning, where are you nning to take me?¡± She was be rather baffling by Chang Ning¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that He Siming is in the ward, you should take Wen Baobao with me. This is a good opportunity to leave him in a thousand years!¡± ¡°Ningning, wait a moment,¡± she struggled free and pulled her hand out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you unwilling to leave? She nodded. ¡°He fell from the second floor to save me. I won¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t know how his injuries are.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid!¡± Chang Ning was very emotional. ¡°You¡¯re his ex-wife, so he should¡¯ve saved you. Besides, he just fell from the second floor. What¡¯s the big deal for a physically strong man like him? It won¡¯t take long for him to recover. You don¡¯t leave while he¡¯s injured. After he heals up, you¡¯ll be imprisoned again.¡± ¡°But¡­ but I¡¯m still worried about him!¡± After all, he was injured because of me. I felt sorry for leaving just like that. Chang Ning looked at her directly, his eyes fixed on her face. ¡°Shunyue, are you still unable to let go of He Siming?¡± Even though he was engaged to another woman, you still loved him, right? Wen Shuyue lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that Chang Ning had spoken to her. She still loved him. Even though she knew they were divorced long ago, love had never been far away. Especially at that moment, when she saw He Siming rushing over, hugging her and using his flesh to protect herself from the impact, how could she not be moved? ¡°Shunyue, I know that He Siming¡¯s actions have moved you very much, but you have to know that there are still many problems between the two of you. If those contradictions are not handled properly, you will not be happy even if you are together,¡± Chang Ning wanted to analyze the problem to her and try to pull her back to her senses. ¡°The engagement between him and Qin Wei, the conflict between you and his family, have you thought about these questions?¡± ¡°Ningning, I know everything you said. I never thought about remarrying him, but now I can¡¯t leave him alone.¡± Just as the two of them were arguing, the doctor came out of the operating room. Wen Shuyue rushed up and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Is there a problem with his arm? After the doctor took off the mask, he said to them, ¡°The patient¡¯s arm was broken due to the impact. We¡¯ve already cast a cast for him to rest for a while, but it¡¯s fine, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± When Wen Shuyue heard the doctor¡¯s words, her heart immediately turned to her throat. ¡°But the patient¡¯s stomach disease is more serious. The patient is often drunk, and his stomach bleed, causing a hole. In addition, the patient¡¯s diet is irregr and he has a slight degree of anesthetic these days, which is why he fainted. I suggest that during this period of time, you eat more nutritious and light things for the patient to raise his stomach. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± We will pay more attention. The doctor left after saying that. Just as Wen Shuyue was going to go to the ward to see He Siming, Chang Ning pulled her in advance. She stood there and looked at Chang Ning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chang Ning said with a serious expression, ¡°Shuyue, I don¡¯t object to taking care of He Siming, but I still have to remind you to keep your heart and not have any unnecessary feelings.¡± She nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know I will control myself.¡± In ward VIP where He Siming lived, there was a long sofa beside her. She found a nket and spent the night on the sofa. The next day, the sky was just dawn when she woke up. She immediately looked at the bed, and he was still asleep. She got up and walked into the toilet to clean up. She went out to buy him something to eat when he woke up. As soon as she left, He Siming woke up. Just as he opened his eyes, he felt a lot more clear-headed. Last night should be the best night he had slept recently. For the past few days, he had been drinking untilte every night. He had never slept well. This time, he had actually slept well. However, as he stared at the empty ward, he still felt a sharp pain in his heart. He never imagined that she wouldn¡¯t even be willing to take care of her despite risking her life to protect her. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really feeling for myself,¡± the corner of his mouth was clearly raised, but what he showed was his sadness. ¡°Do you have seafood porridge here?¡± Wen Shuyue hurriedly ran to a porridge store by the side of the road and asked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is seafood porridge?¡± In sorry, we have Red Bean porridge, millet porridge, and no seafood porridge. You can try our Red Bean porridge, which tastes great too, ¡°the waiter said with a smile. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go somewhere else to take a look.¡± Wen Shuyue found several porridge stores but none of them had seafood porridge. She had no choice but to run two stops and get the seafood congee she wanted at a porridge restaurant closer to the city centre. The doctor said that He Siming was now very weak, and she bought some light things like shrimp dumplings. When she entered the ward, He Siming was no longer on the bed. She ced the food on the table and He Siming came out of the toilet. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± He didn¡¯t speak or look at her as he walked to the bedside in diameter. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Wen Shuyue was about to walk over to help him, but she was thrown away by him. ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t need it.¡± He was sick and now he was a patient. Wen Shuyue endured it and went over tofort herself in her heart. Since he didn¡¯t want to help her, she ran over to the table and opened the porridge. ¡°I bought you seafood porridge. Do you want to take a sip?¡± He Siming was half lying on the bed, his expression still heavy. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± ¡°The doctor said that you are very weak now, so you have to make up for it. Don¡¯t be angry. Drink the porridge. I ran a long way to get this seafood porridge, ¡°Wen Shuyue sat patiently by the bed, holding the porridge in her hand. Chapter 402: Take care of it ¡°How does the congee taste? Does it suit your taste?¡± After a lot of effort, Wen Shuyue asked He Siming to drink the congee. There was warmth in He Siming¡¯s eyes, but he still said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wen Shuyue tidied up the dishes and chopsticks while He Siming was silent. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly froze. ¡°When Chang Ning brought you away, were you very happy? He Siming suddenly said in an inexplicable tone. Wen Shuyue was stunned, then she closed her hair and didn¡¯t know how to answer He Siming¡¯s question. Wen Shuyue bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people restricting my freedom.¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯re happy?¡± He Siming narrowed his eyes, emitting a dangerous aura. Facing He Siming¡¯s threat, Wen Shuyue smiled calmly and said, ¡°You can understand this.¡± He Siming frowned and looked exhausted. ¡°Since you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll let you go. You can leave now.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands trembled slightly as her hair covered half of her face. He Siming couldn¡¯t see her expression. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I will stay to take care of you.¡± He Siming¡¯s tired eyes revealed a little luster, but then his eyes were pulled down, covering all of this. ¡°Why?¡± asked He Siming. Wen Shuyue smiled but it was obviously a polite smile. ¡°I fell from the second floor because you hugged me. I hurt you and I feel sorry. I should take care of you.¡± He Siming¡¯s mouth curved. ¡°Have you ever thought about why you fell from the second floor?¡± ¡°I put you under house arrest first, so there will be a series of consequences, so my injury is bring trouble to oneself, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Shuyue put the bowl and chopsticks into the food box and said in a t tone, ¡°I am a stubborn person. I think I should take care of you, regardless of whether you are a bring trouble to oneself or not.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. After you recover, I will naturally disappear.¡± The corner of He Siming¡¯s mouth was still raised, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes. ¡°You have to take care of me, but you have to be prepared.¡± The corner of Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Alright then, help me buy a copy of the Southern economic report.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have to see the newspaper in 10 minutes. By the way, there is a newsstand under the hospital.¡± The book that Wen Shuyue held the food box trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and put the food box on the table. Then she turned around and left to buy the newspaper. 10 Minutester There was a cup of hot ck tea in front of He Siming while Wen Shuyue helped him raise the newspaper. ¡°Turn the page.¡± ¡°Turn to the first page, I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡°Take it closer.¡± ¡°Keep it, don¡¯t move.¡± Wen Shuyue was expressionless, but the veins on her forehead showed her anger. For the first time, she knew that He Siming was so difficult to deal with.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He must be taking revenge on me! Wen Shuyue, who raised the newspaper, was so jealous that she only wanted to put the newspaper on He Siming¡¯s face. However, He Siming was a wounded and she couldn¡¯t really do it. She could only scold He Siming thousands of times in her heart. He Siming looked at the newspaper and frowned gradually. Recently, there were still some problems inside the He Jia Group. ¡°Put down the newspaper.¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue feel a sense of relief, but He Siming¡¯s voice rang in her ear again, ¡°Call the doctor and say that I¡¯m discharged.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and refused, ¡°You are still injured, how can you be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fracture. It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll invite a private doctor to the vi to protect him,¡± He Siming said. ¡°Did something go wrong with the He family business?¡± Wen Shuyue was not an idiot and immediately understood He Siming¡¯s intentions. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. After a moment of hesitation, Wen Shuyue went to the front desk to check out the discharge procedures. Guan Yue personally drove He Siming and Wen Shuyue to the vi. Wen Baobao was very happy when he saw Wen Shuyue, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a few days. ¡°Help me change my clothes,¡± He Siming suggested aftering to the room. ¡°Change your coat or all change?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± ¡°He Siming, I¡¯m not your personal servant or your wife!¡± ¡°You said you wanted to take care of me before,¡± He Siming opened his hand and closed his eyes as if he was waiting for a change. Wen Shuyue suppressed her anger and quickly changed He Siming¡¯s clothes, then put on a new outfit for him. When He Siming opened his eyes and looked back, he saw Wen Shuyue in be defeated and flee and her reddened ears. He Siming smiled and the pain in his body seemed to have healed. At the same time, He Jia ¡°What did He Siming do? He hasn¡¯te back for so many days,¡± Qin Li said angrily. Mother Wenforted, ¡°Maybe He Siming is just a busybody in thepany, so don¡¯t be angry. It won¡¯t be good if he¡¯s angry.¡± Touching the growing belly, Qin Yan sighed and sat on the sofa. ¡°Then he can¡¯t always stay in thepany for the past few days. He must have a residence,¡± Qin Xiao said slightly, and the idea of finding He Siming came into his mind. Although He Siming was cold to her now, Qin Yan slightly believed that with this child, she would keep on carving around He Siming and He Siming would one day abandon Wen Shuyue and be with her. ¡°A few days ago, Old Madam He told me about several properties in He Siming and also told me the one he often stays in,¡± Mrs. Wen took out her phone and searched for a piece of forgetfulness. Qin Wei wrote down the address and immediately asked the driver to send him to He Siming¡¯s vi. Qin Qin came to the vi slightly. Originally, she was stopped by the security guards, but Qin Wei said that it was Ye Zn¡¯s order, so the security had to let go. As soon as they entered the vi, Qin Wei saw Wen Shuyue helping He Siming out of the bathroom with a red face. Qin Qin took it for granted that Wen Shuyue and He Siming had something fishy about. She was so angry that she scolded, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you shameless b*tch, you even be entangled in with Ming after a divorce!¡± ¡°You actually.. Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re such a shameless bitch!¡± The filthy words Qin Lan scolded sessfully angered He Siming. ¡°Qin Wei, are you scolding enough?¡± He Siming said coldly without waiting for Wen Shuyue to speak. Qin Xiao saw that He Siming was protecting Wen Shuyue and was even angrier. ¡°SMing, you have to remember that I am your fiancee. How can you protect Wen Shuyue?¡± Seeing that Qin Wei was still make impertinent remarks, He Siming called the security and chased Qin Wei out. Chapter 403: See It With Your Own At dusk, Wen Shuyue went to buy dinner for He Siming.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He Simingy on the bed and pretended to sleep. The clues in his mind gradually connected, and a trace of rity shed by. He opened his eyes, his eyes dimmed, and the corner of his mouth curved into a mocking smile. Then he took out his phone and dialed a number with difficulty. He said coldly: ¡°Investigate, Qin Xiao¡¯s biological parents.¡± Then he hung up the phone and his eyes were drooping. What a good n. The door was opened. Wen Shuyue approached He Siming with a gentle expression and sat down on the chair. Without looking at him, she calmly set up the food she bought and put her chopsticks in order. He Siming¡¯s face darkened a little, concealing his emotions just now, and he said to Wen Shuyue unhappily, ¡°Hey me.¡± Wen Shuyue sat there motionlessly and looked at the childish man. After a while, Wen Shuyue helplessly picked up the bowl and fed He Siming with her chopsticks. He raised an eyebrow and looked proud. Wen Shuyue ignored him and seriously fed the pig. There was no smoke at all during the meal, and there was even some warmth that had disappeared for a long time. The clock on the wall suddenly made a sound. Wen Shuyue was so frightened that she threw the bowl. The avoid leaning to either side hit He Siming¡¯s injured arm and then fell off to the ground. Wen Yue was worried that He Siming¡¯s injury would worsen, so she gently touched his arm and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡± Does it hurt? Do you need to call a doctor? These three consecutive questions were very useful for He Siming. He wrapped Wen Shuyue in his arms with his other arm, his chin resting above her head to feel her temperature. Wen Shuyue was stunned and her fair face gradually turned red. She was confused for a moment, but she was frightened by his painful moans and didn¡¯t dare to move any more. She could only threaten him fiercely. ¡°You¡¯d better let go of me or you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡± As an elite figure in the financial world and a high ranking official, he was the only one who threatened others. It was quite surprising that someone threatened him today. ¡°No¡­¡± He let go of his hand with a darkened face. Wen Shuyue was tickling him, her sin unforgivable. Wen Shuyue quickly packed up the dishes and chopsticks, shed over to the bathroom, and looked at the miserable person in the mirror. She thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky. Isn¡¯t he hurting you enough?¡± There was a hint of mockery in her eyes as she turned on the tap and used cold water to wake herself up. He Siming turned his head and saw the phone screen lit up. The content was exactly the same as he thought. Wen Shuyue was not the biological daughter of Wen¡¯s mother and Qin¡¯s father. Why did he say that it was strange? It turned out that the problem was here. Looking up, Wen Shuyue was washing the bowl. He Siming¡¯s heart tightened when she saw her blurred silhouette. It was best not to tell her anymore to save her sadness. However, revenge is to be avenged. Qin Wei owes Wen Shuyue to return. The pressure around him suddenly dropped, and his bloodthirsty eyes stared out the window. He Siming: Are you here? Qin Xiao, who was eating in a high-end restaurant, nced at her phone and became excited the next second. He Siming sent her a message and called her very intimate! She typed a line: Yes, are you looking for me? After that, she deleted it, typed it again, and deleted it again. In order not to let He Siming wait for a long time, she finally sent a WeChat message, ¡°Hmm?¡± I am. He Siming looked at his phone yfully and asked, ¡°Did I bother you?¡± It was already veryte, and it was easy for one to be lonely at night. I suddenly thought of you, so I¡­ Qin Yan smiled brightly, thinking: Wen Shuyue still lost to me in the end. He Siming can¡¯t bear to send me a message at night. She replied, ¡°No disturbance. Night is really lonely, but how are you and Shu Yueyue now?¡± He Siming: She is a bitch of green tea. I only now understand why you stopped me like that. You¡¯re so good. Can I praise you like that? Qin Xiao was very happy in her heart, so smug that she almost forgot. She wanted tough when she thought about He Siming¡¯s disdain for Wen Shuyue and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She might be kind, but it¡¯s too much for her to lie to you.¡± He Siming typed again, ¡°Don¡¯t speak for her. If I were you, I would punishment by hacking process her and throw her into the wild.¡± The message was sent over and he added: Sorry, slightly, to say such vicious words in front of you. No, you¡¯re always good. Qin Qin replied to him softly, and her heart was very in line with He Siming¡¯s thoughts, so she typed: If you want to, I can help you. He Siming sent a confused expression and asked, ¡°How can a weak woman help me?¡± Let me protect you. He put his phone on the table and was ready to talk slowly. He was afraid that he would vomit out. Through this fake conversation, he concluded that Qin Wei was a stupid woman with no brains. After washing, Wen Shuyue nned to ask He Siming if he needed help. She put the cup on the table and saw his phone screen lit up before she could ask. It was a message sent by Qin Wen. She said, ¡®Brother is so nice, then I can do anything for you.¡¯ What could he say if he could send a message like this? Her little face turned pale. He Siming noticed something was wrong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her expression was not very good. ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Shuyue blocked He Siming¡¯s line of sight and didn¡¯t want him to guess her thoughts. She looked at the screen darkened before she moved away. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Do you have any inconvenient actions?¡± He Siming stared at her for a while, but his phone didn¡¯t make a sound. He said, ¡°Help me bring it over.¡± His voice was cold and cold. Wen Shuyue thought, did she get angry because she guessed that she had peeked at her and Qin Li. It was really funny. When did she fall into caring about Qin Wei? He Siming was flustered when he handed over his phone. ¡°Shunyue, do you believe me?¡± His voice was not bothered. He looked at Wen Shuyue with deep eyes, looking forward to seeing or hearing a different answer from her mouth. However, that was his delusion. ¡°He Siming,¡± Wen Shuyue, who had pretended not to see her, no longer hid her disgust and said, ¡°What do you want? Let me bless you and that woman? Then I¡¯m too kind. ¡°Also, I¡¯m taking care of you not because I still have thoughts about you, but I don¡¯t want to have a little rtionship with you, understand?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s ruthless tone made He Siming stunned. He never thought about be too smart by half, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but he hurt her again and again. Chapter 404: Prison Visiting People As soon as He Siming entered the room, he saw Wen Shuyue standing there nkly. He walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you standing here? When he walked over, he saw her phone in her hand. The lights were on, revealing the contents of the text messages. ¡°Did you look at my phone?¡± He Siming¡¯s face was gloomy in the sky. She didn¡¯t say anything but handed him the phone, turned around and prepared to leave. The man hugged her from behind. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Wen Shuyue ignored him and ruthlessly hurt He Siming¡¯s right hand. The intense pain rushed into his body like a vigorous poisonous snake, forcing him to let go. He fell to the wall and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t leave, let me finish.¡± She covered her ears and ran out of the vi like crazy. After leaving the vi, Wen Shuyue ran directly towards the main gate and soon left the vi area. The moment she saw the messages, Wen Shuyue felt like she had fallen into a hole in ice. The from all sides was the cold wind of the everfount blowing towards her. It was so bone-piercing, so cold that it turned into tiny des that constantly dyed her heart. She could not believe that He Siming would say those ambiguous and flirtatious words to Qin Lan! The words in her mind constantly reminded her how scary she was! ¡°Alright, baby, remember to eat on time!¡± ¡°Alright, baby, I¡¯ll go home to apany you when I get off work.¡± Haha, Wen Shuyue, you are aplete fool. Why do you believe that man¡¯s words? Why do you always find excuses for him? He always felt that he had a hard time getting divorced from him. He always thought that the person he loved the most was still him. Wen Shuyue! Damn it, who gave you the confidence to think this way! She walked to a bus stop and happened to have a bus parked there. She didn¡¯t know where it was, so she got into the car in confusion. He Siming in the vi had already let the family doctor look at her arm again. Wen Shuyue was really angry just now. To break free, she used two hands to twist her injured arm. ¡°Less Ming, your arm is fine. Continue to cultivate for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. You can go down first!¡± At this moment, the bodyguard standing beside him said, ¡°Young master, Young Mistress is gone. Do you want us to chase after her?¡± He Simingy on the sofa with exhaustion. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to chase her. Find a few brothers to follow her and protect her.¡± The current Wen Shuyue was really bringing her back with brute force and he couldn¡¯t stay by his side. Based on his understanding of her, even if he brought her back, she would definitely try her best to hurt herself and leave. The misunderstanding between them increased in imperceptibly. Back then, he really wanted to chase after her, but what if he found her? Before the time came, he couldn¡¯t tell her that those texts were fake. They were all used by him to confuse Qin Lan. Because he was injured and had mental pressure, his sculpted face was as white as marble, without any blood color. The aura he disyed was no longer as arrogant and confident as before. Instead, he looked more and more like a mncholic child, and the ce between his eyebrows was filled with sorrow. Now he was only one step away from the truth. He didn¡¯t want to give up, so he had to let Wen Shuyue down for a while. Wen Shuyue, who was sitting on the bus, sat at the bottom of the bus before she got out. After she got out of the car, she took a taxi to the vi to pick up Wen Baobao. After sitting in the car for such a long time, she understood. you can take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink, since He Siming really decided to be with Qin Li, she would let go. She still had a son. As long as Wen Baobao was by her side, she would not care about men or whatnot. When she returned to the vi, He Siming didn¡¯t know where she was. Wen Shuyue went straight to her room and opened her suitcase to pack her things. ¡°Mommy, why are you collecting things again? Are we leaving again?¡± Wen Baobao suddenly came out of nowhere. Looking at her son¡¯s innocent expression, her heart felt like a bottle of vinegar had been knocked over. She was so sour, but she still pretended to smile. ¡°Wen Baobao, let¡¯s go back to that apartment again, okay?¡± Although Wen Baobao was young, he was very smart. He had learned to observe the adult¡¯s expression long ago. When he saw his mother running out with her hands over her face today, he already guessed. ¡°Wen Baobao, children don¡¯t need to know much about adults. CEO Mama will take you back to live, it¡¯s very close to where you go to school. You can get up early in the morning. Mother allows you to sleep for more than half an hour.¡± ¡°Mommy, if you want to take me away, let Father be impatient, just say it. Why do you want to sleep and tempt me?¡± Wen Baobao raised his round belly and looked at Wen Shuyue disdainfully. ¡°Alright, since Wen Baobao is so smart, then why don¡¯t you apany Mommy to the apartment for a while?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The childish voice agreed. Thest time she returned to the vi, she didn¡¯t bring much back, so she quickly packed up everything. Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao¡¯s head and left the vi without looking back. This time, no bodyguards came to stop them. The next day, after Wen Baobao was sent to school, Wen Shuyue decided to visit Wen Long in prison. ¡°Dad, are you doing well inside?¡± It had been a long time since shest came to visit Wen Long. On the opposite side of the ss wall, although Wen Long¡¯s face was full of smiles because of his daughter¡¯s arrival, the wrinkles on his forehead and his white hair showed that his life in prison was still very difficult.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Yueyue, Dad is fine. Dad is doing well here. Don¡¯t worry. How have you beentely? Father saw that your face was much thinner. Wen Long can tell that Wen Shuyue has not been doing very well recently. After all, her face is whiter than when she came to see him before. Even the dark circles in front of her are not a tiny bit. ¡°Dad, I want to save you. I don¡¯t want to watch you suffer in jail. Don¡¯t you want toe out and reunite with my grandson?¡± Father, I couldn¡¯t wait to collect all the evidence. I wanted to sue Mother Wen now and apply for a thorough investigation of the old case about you back then, ¡°she said excitedly. ¡°No way, daughter, you can¡¯t apply for the case now.¡± Chapter 405: Visiting Evidence Facing the stubborn Wen Long, Wen Shuyue is a little angry and says, ¡°Dad, are you still thinking about the past feelings?¡± ¡°Dad, think about the an ident you¡¯ve suffered for so many years. You shouldn¡¯t be silent anymore,¡± Wen Shuyue said with an excited tone. Wen Long looked at Wen Shuyue and sighed without saying a word. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her father, feeling helpless and anxious. Wen Long looked at his daughter and remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°Shunyue, I know your hardships, but you¡¯d better not get involved in this mess.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived for most of my life, and I¡¯ve been enjoying myself. There¡¯s no regrets anymore, but you¡¯re still young. I don¡¯t want you to be implicated because of me.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose ached but she still held back her tears. Papa was the same as before, unconditionally supporting and protecting himself, giving him guidance and direction. However, this time was different. She wouldn¡¯t follow Wen Long¡¯s orders. She, Wen Shuyue, was no longer the little girl who would cry when she encountered something. She had already grown to the point where she could take charge as chief of. ¡°Father, believe me. I¡¯m no longer the useless Miss of the Wen family. I have the ability to handle all this now,¡± Wen Shuyue said firmly. ¡°Whether you agree or disagree, I will definitely investigate the truth of the past and return your innocence, and make her pay the price.¡± Wen Long sighed and lowered his head so that Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. Wen Shuyue wanted to continue persuading Wen Long but the prison guard came over and said, ¡°Miss Wen, the visit time is over.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at the prison guard and turned to Wen Long, who was about to leave. ¡°Dad, in any case, take care of yourself. It won¡¯t take long for you toe out.¡± Wen Long¡¯s receding figure trembled slightly, but he quickly left. Wen Shuyue clenched her fists. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. Even without He Siming beside her, she would definitely win. An hourter, in a well-knownw firm ¡°Miss Wen, I think your case might be a little tricky,¡± the middle-agedwyer, who wasbed and wearing gold sses, said leisurely while looking at the materials in his hand. Wen Shuyue frowned, took out her checkbook, wrote a line of numbers and mmed it on the table. The middle-agedwyer took the cheque and saw the number when his pupils contracted. He then supported his sses and smiled. ¡°Miss Wen, this case isn¡¯t difficult at all. The main point is that it has been quite a long time ago, and it¡¯s possible to ept it¡­¡± Wen Shuyue waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know thew. You don¡¯t need to tell me this. You¡¯re awyer and you only need to be responsible for winning thewsuit.¡± The middle-agedwyer was also clever. ¡°Miss Wen, your case is rted to the Lu Corporation. Even though the Lu Corporation is thetest to rise, that doesn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Wen Shuyue interrupted him. ¡°I promise you with the former CEO of MK in China and my reputation that you won¡¯t be harmed in any way because of my case.¡± ¡°Miss Wen is a having a great reputation in the design industry. I will definitely handle this case for you,¡± the middle-agedwyer said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Wen Shuyue took a sip of tea. ¡°Can you bring awsuit to investigate in the next few days?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Three days.. I couldn¡¯t wait it¡­ Wen Shuyue rubbed her chin and the corner of her mouth slowly curved. Three dayster Wen Shuyue had investigated Mother Wen¡¯s movements these days. She had initially lived in the He family manor with Qin Yan, but she had no serious reason to stay in the He family, so she was persuaded by Ye Ziran to leave. Now she still lived in the ce where she and Qin Wei lived before. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t spend so much money to find awyer. Thatw firm was also worthy of its reputation in the industry. In three days, all the materials were sorted out and handed them over to the Public Bureau. Now that Wen Shuyue was driving, two officers from the police department sat in the back seat and went to Mother Wen¡¯s residence together. At the same time, Mother Wen¡¯s residence Wen¡¯s mother was on the phone with Qin Wei. ¡°What, slightly, did you say that He Siming took the initiative to call you?¡± I still have to talk to you a lot? Is it true? ¡°Wen¡¯s mother heard Qin Wei¡¯s message, look very happy. ¡°Of course, Wen Shuyue is like a ghost. She doesn¡¯t deserve to rob me of a man,¡± Qin Xiao said with the voice of feel oneself highly ttered. ¡°That¡¯s great. He Siming must be willing to marry you. When you get married, the heiress of the He family will be you.¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s voice was filled with joy, as if Qin Wei was not the one who got it. Just as Mother Wen wanted to continue praising Qin Wei, a doorbell suddenly rang. Mother Wen frowned and said, ¡°Slightly, I¡¯ll talk to you here today. Someone¡¯s here.¡± After she said that, she hung up and mumbled to herself, knowing who hade at this moment and ruined her mood.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As soon as she opened the door, Mother Wen saw Wen Shuyue standing in front of the door. Mother Wen instinctively wanted to close the door, but Wen Shuyue grabbed her wrist and pushed it open. The door waspletely opened and two members of the police department followed in. ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, you are barging¡­¡± Mother Wen was flustered when she saw the two members of the police department in uniform. She ignored the documents that the police officers had shown her and started scolding, ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯ve really raised you for so many years. You are such an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, a b*tch from the while helping others secretly, and you are turning elbows out¡­¡± Wen Shuyue wrapped her hands around her chest and looked indifferently at Mother Wen¡¯s shrew in get desperation. After scolding for a while, Mother Wen paused for a moment, and Wen Shuyue raised the recording pen in her hand. Then she followed the police officer behind her and said, ¡°There is ready-made evidence. I said that she is verbally attacking me. Is there no problem?¡± One of the younger members of the Public Bureau nodded. ¡°We must keep the evidence.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded with a smile and said, ¡°When you can still curse, say more. Don¡¯t me me for being unfilial when you enter the prison.¡± Mother Wen was so angry that her face was red, and her fingers were trembling as she pointed at Wen Shuyue. However, since everyone in the police department was there, she couldn¡¯te over for anything. Chapter 406: Vicious Reappearance Mother Wen sat on the sofa and looked at the direction Wen Shuyue had left. She was so angry that her the seven apertures smoked. She patted her chest and said viciously, ¡°Good Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re so blind to raise you.¡± Her eyes quivered. This kind of situation was slightly unfavorable for her and Qin Li, but she couldn¡¯t take note of it. She thought for a moment and felt that it was necessary to discuss it with Qin Li. Thinking about this, she picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed the number on the note ¡°Baby Daughter¡±. Qin Wei was eating with He Siming in a romantic restaurant. They were like passionate couples. But if you look closely, you can find that there is no warmth in He Siming¡¯s eyes. Qin Qin, who was in love with her, couldn¡¯t see it at all. She had been charmed by him, so she couldn¡¯t find the southeast and northwest. Her phone rang for a while, and she couldn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Slight, someone called you,¡± He Siming reminded her in a gentle voice. Qin Xiao smiled gracefully, but when she saw the caller, her expression stiffened for a moment. She thought to herself that this mother would really pick the time to call her to ruin her good things. He Siming observed her subtle expression and thought that this call was to tell the secret of the not to be divulged, so he put his hand on Qin Wei¡¯s hand and asked considerately, ¡°Is it something important?¡± You can pick up the phone first. I¡¯ll wait for you, slightly. Qin Xiao, who wasforted, was full of He Siming and his gentle voice. He almost forgot that there were more important things waiting for him. Sensing her loss of manners, she smiled awkwardly and said in a hurry, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to fix my makeup.¡± He Siming gave her a relieved look and gently patted her head to show her relief. Qin Qin looked at him with a slight be reluctant to part, then got up and left with her bag. She walked forward and He Siming¡¯s face darkened. He got up and followed her into the bathroom. Fortunately, there were no female friends who went to the toilet along the way. He smoothly walked into the cubicle that was slightly adjacent to Qin Yu. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Lan¡¯s slightly ear-piercing voice was not as gentle as he had just eaten, which made He Siming frown. ¡°She has so much courage. Why didn¡¯t she suffer enough in the past? This time, she still hasn¡¯t changed,¡± she looked contemptuously at the paper in the toilet and slowly took one. Unsure what the person on the other end of the phone said, He Siming only listened to Qin Qin¡¯s snort and said, ¡°The first time she didn¡¯t kill her, she felt that she has the ability.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I, Qin Wei, will not let the stumbling block stay in this world, especially Wen Shuyue,¡± she tore the tissue in her hand into pieces, as if she was tearing Wen Shuyue apart. Although he knew that this call might be rted to Wen Shuyue, but when he heard it, He Siming felt a slight pain in his heart. Mother Wen was overjoyed when she heard Qin Wei¡¯s voice that she was about to get something, so she asked, ¡°Baby daughter, how are you and He Siming progressing?¡± Did he fall under your pomegranate dress? Hearing Mother Wen¡¯s words, Qin Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile and proudly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how good He Siming is to me. He is like a considerate right down to the most trivial detail, and even said that 10, 000 Wen Shuyue can¡¯tpare to yourself.¡± At the mention of He Siming, Qin Lan couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and kept talking like he was pouring beans. He Siming, who was next door, calmed down Qin Xiao¡¯s words that he had just recorded and prepared to frame Wen Shuyue. He added in his heart: You are not even fart. Then he opened the photo album and it was filled with his beautiful memories with Wen Shuyue. Happy, I will give you a happy future. He said in his heart. Qin Wei didn¡¯t say long. She was afraid that He Siming would be anxious, so she left the cubicle after the conversation with Mother Wen. He Siming listened to the sound and didn¡¯t leave until there was no movement. As soon as he stepped out of the female restroom, he saw a woman. He sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers covered the person¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t call.¡± The woman was intimidated by his aura and she didn¡¯t dare breathe. She shook and nodded. He Siming let go, took out a stack of money and threw it in the sink and walked out of the toilet. ¡°Ming, where did you go?¡± Qin Qin asked with a faint voice. He grabbed the corner of He Siming¡¯s shirt and looked up at him, pretending not to know that his waves would be seen by him. He Siming snorted coldly in his heart, but he looked at it cooperatively. Then he quickly moved away and swallowed at the right time. He unnaturally held Qin¡¯s hand and answered: ¡°I went to the toilet.¡± Qin Wei saw that He Siming¡¯s reaction was so big, so she thought: My Qin family¡¯s slight charm is great. People like He Siming can be attracted by me so much that they can¡¯t move their eyes away. She smiled brightly, but in He Siming¡¯s eyes, Qin Lan was slightly like the clown of to not know the immensity of heaven and earth. ¡°Mings~ I just scratched my hand in the toilet,¡± she said with an aggrieved expression as she extended her fair fingers to He Siming. The meaning was obvious that I am your little princess. You have to pamper me or be alone. He Siming held her hand and it was indeed a little swollen. The premise was that you looked very serious and carefully. He moved her hand to his mouth, exhaled gently, and then kissed her logical. Qin Qin retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted slightly, her face turning red a little, and she dared not look at He Siming shyly. She looked like a pure and harmless little rabbit, but the truth was that her heart was as vicious as a snake and scorpion. The people in the restaurant praised them softly when they saw their a perfect match between a man and a girl, but someone deliberately let them hear. ¡°Look at how good they are. The beauty of a man and a handsome woman is born to be a match,¡± he added, ¡°One of them is a goddess from heaven and the other is an emperor from the ground. The old Moon gave them a good rtionship.¡± This sentence made Qin Hao slightlyfortable and pretended to be even cuter. He Siming¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, but his movements were gentle, serving Qin Hao to eat. Qin Yan, who had a meal, had a slight glow on her face and He Siming had a ck line. In the vi, Guan Yue¡¯s expression was serious and he said seriously, ¡°After investigation, Qin Xiao had an ident with the child in her belly. She had never done anything to anyone else. In addition, there is still no concrete information. Hearing this, He Siming stopped drinking tea, and then took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°What, does Qin Wei have the ability to go through the heavens?¡± Or are you not capable enough? Guan Yue lowered his head to the lowest point. From He Siming¡¯s words, he could tell that he was very unhappy, so he quickly added, ¡°Yes, I have to investigate closely. Please rest assured!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He Siming waved his hand to signal him to get down. He sat there without moving, and his eyes reflected a dark light. Chapter 407: The Truth Reappeared Wen Shuyue took out her phone and dialed a number she hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time. After about half a minute, the call was picked up. ¡°John?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. A foreigner¡¯s voice was heard from the phone, ¡°Is it a pleasure?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Wen Shuyue,¡± the person who was talking to Wen Shuyue was her friend John abroad. John was one of Wen Shuyue¡¯s partners in the fashion group MK. He could be considered a big customer of the MK group. He had hired designers to design clothes for him many times at the Nanjing. As for John, he was not a tycoon or a celebrity. He was a hacker in having a great reputation in the industry and was also a model. Wen Shuyue had once received him. Although the two of them had different cultural backgrounds, they actually had manymon interests, especially when it came to clothing appraising, which made them good friends. ¡°Shu Yue, ever since you came to China, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. How about baby? I really want that cute little guy,¡± Johnughed. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re doing well. John, I have something to ask you this time,¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated. John asked curiously, ¡°Shu Yue, has something happened to you recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to help me hack into someone¡¯s inbox,¡± Wen Shuyue said. John pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Shu Yue, you are my good friend. Naturally, I will help you, but can you tell me why you invaded that person¡¯s email?¡± Wen Shuyue sighed and said, ¡°John, you know how I came abroad.¡± Wen Shuyue and John were on good terms. John had also asked her why she came abroad, but Wen Shuyue had told him about the sequence of events. John asked, ¡°Shu Yue, do you mean that the email you asked me to investigate is rted to your father¡¯s case?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The email I want you to investigate is Lu Junhan¡¯s email. The email of the person who lied to me, took away the assets of Wen family and even harmed my father,¡± Wen Shuyue said. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a burden,¡± Johnughed. Although he was a hacker, he had his own principles. ¡°Can I help you investigate and obtain evidence?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°Pack it on my body. It will take at most two hours before I can summon all your information in his email.¡± ¡°Thank you, John,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a hint of gratitude in her tone. John smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, then help me design my clothes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Wen Shuyue and hung up. Two hourster Wen Shuyue received an encrypted email sent by John. It was all the information in Lu Junhan¡¯s email. Wen Shuyue quickly read it before sorting it out and summarizing it. Wen Shuyue frowned. Most of the contents in Lu Junhan¡¯s email were the content of not speak in detail, but there was not much substantial evidence. After making a call, Wen Shuyue found a special private detective, copied the thing in her hand and sent it to the Detective. It might be better for professional people to handle this. At this time, Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao were still living in Chang Ning¡¯s house. Chang Ning came over with a cup of coffee, handed it to Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in front of theputer for almost an hour. Get up and move. Don¡¯t mess yourself up.¡± Hearing that, Wen Shuyue took the coffee and took a few sips before getting up and moving her muscles and bones. Chang Ning sat on one side of the chair and asked, ¡°How is it? Do you find any evidence in Lu Junhan¡¯s email?¡± ¡°I found a friend from abroad to hack into his inbox, but I didn¡¯t find any strong evidence. However, with a little eyebrow, I asked the private detective to follow the investigation,¡± Wen Shuyue sat down again and said while holding the coffee cup.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Or should we go to the jail to take a look? Although Lu Junhan is already dead, he might have made some excuses in jail, ¡°Chang Ning suggested. Wen Shuyue thought about it and felt that Chang Ning¡¯s words made sense, so she nodded and agreed. The two of them immediately set off and prepared to go to prison. One hourter, prison ¡°If you want to transfer the information of the prisoner, you need to show the relevant materials to prove your rtionship with the prisoner,¡± the prison staff said. Wen Shuyue frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m his ex-wife, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°In principle, it can¡¯t be done.¡± Wen Shuyue took out some of the materials from her case and showed them to the prison staff. try every possible way to persuade SB gave her some information after a long time. The information showed that Lu Junhan was quite honest in prison and didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°By the way, was Lu Junhan¡¯s body buried by you?¡± The prison staff suddenly asked. Wen Shuyue was a little confused. She had never dealt with Lu Junhan since Lu Junhan was imprisoned. Why was the burial of his body rted to her? She asked, ¡°Not me.¡± Why did he ask this question? A trace of doubt appeared on the prison staff¡¯s face. ¡°I saw the information above that someone took him out of the prison to fire, but who did it without registration? Isn¡¯t it you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Shuyue deny by oath. ¡°This is really strange,¡± the staff member said. Wen Shuyue put the materials into the file and thanked the staff, ¡°This time, I really trouble you.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°By the way, can you ask where Lu Junhan¡¯s ashes are saved?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. ¡°It¡¯s in the funeral home.¡± Wen Shuyue thanked her and went to the funeral home with Chang Ning. Because Wen Shuyue felt that the person who took Lu Junhan¡¯s body out of the cremation must have something to do with her father¡¯s case and this rtionship was absolutely extraordinary. Wen Shuyue brought Chang Ning to the funeral home in be rash and too much in haste. Under the guidance of the staff, Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue found the waiter and wanted to ask who sent the Lu Junhan¡¯s ash box, but it was still know nothing about. ¡°How strange¡­¡± Wen Shuyue said with her brows furrowed. Chang Ning, on the other hand, went up to the Lu Junhan¡¯s ash box. ¡°Wen Shuyue, why do I think Lu Junhan¡¯s ash box is a bit strange?¡± Wen Shuyue came over and said, ¡°It grew a little longer.¡± Chang Ning took the ash box directly in his hand, only to find a small dark square at the bottom of the ash box. He opened the dark square and found a thumb te. Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue being at a loss what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Wen Shuyue looked around and pulled Chang Ning out of the funeral home. When she returned to Chang Ning¡¯s house, Wen Shuyue¡¯s first step was to turn on herputer and insert it into the USB. There were some videos of Lu Junhan and Mother Wen conspired. Chapter 408: The Fight Begin Chang Ning sat with Wen Shuyue in front of theputer. The video showed how Wen¡¯s mother and Chen Junhan were in a state of chaos and conspired to frame Wen Long and invade the family¡¯s property. It even included the fact that after Wen¡¯s mother was imprisoned in prison, she lied to herself to drink with someone and lost her body. ¡°These two bad guys, I didn¡¯t expect them to do so much be utterly devoid of conscience behind them!¡± Chang Ning saw the video hate the gnashing teeth, so she consoled Wen Shuyue with a caring tone, ¡°You¡¯re okay, aren¡¯t you?!¡± After all those things have passed, don¡¯t be too sad. The most important thing is how we deal with them next time. After Wen Shuyue finished reading the from a to Z, her expression remained calm. Everything was as she had guessed. From beginning to end, Mother Wen was the mastermind of the whole incident. Everything she did was for her biological daughter, Qin Wei. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as I thought. Her tone was very t when she said this, as if she was just an observer. Whether it was Mother Wen¡¯s false feelings or Chen Junhan¡¯s mean and having no sense of shame, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Chang Ning felt sorry for Wen Shuyue like this. Her mother was not her, and she never really loved her. Her fianc¨¦ pretended to love her so much in front of her, but behind the scenes, she just wanted to cheat her money. This dog blood plot that many people might never encounter once in their lifetime actually happened to her more than once. Chang Ning really admired her. If it had been her, her fiery personality would probably have already perish together with those two bad guys. ¡°What do you n to do now? Chang Ning hugged her shoulder, wanting to convey her concern and warmth. No matter how calm Wen Shuyue was, her heart was still hurting, but it was already numb. She reached out to close theputer and turned to Chang Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ningning, I¡¯m fine. Since everything has been investigated, then I have to send these people to court for trial.¡± Although his face was calm, the hatred hidden in his eyes was like boilingva, ready to break out and destroy everything. ¡°So you¡¯re going to tell Wen Mama and Qin Weinan directly?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± The mes of vengeance hadpletely ignited Wen Shuyue. She had been enduring and forgiving all the time, but in the end, the betrayal of one person closest to her was one after another. This time, she had to teach everyone who had hurt her a heavy lesson. ¡°Shunyue, no matter what you want to do, I will support you fully.¡± ¡°Guan Yue, send this document directly to Wen Shuyue,¡± He Siming nced at the thin pages in his hand with gloomy eyes before throwing it to Guan Yue. ¡°The DNA test results prove that Qin Wei and Mother Wen are biological mother and daughter,¡± Guan Yue looked down and said, ¡°You finally don¡¯t have to hide it from Madam anymore! I will give it to Madam right now. Guan Yue came to the apartment where Wen Shuyue was staying. When he handed her the documents, Wen Shuyue looked up at him. ¡°Madam, this is the document that CEO entrusted me to send you.¡± She lowered her head and scoffed, ¡°Hmph, what is your CEO singing now?¡± He actually asked you to give me this DNA report. Why did he want me to ruin his future wife and mother-inw? ¡°Madam, this was personally ordered by the CEO to help Madam. Actually, the CEO still remembers Madam¡¯s concern.¡± ¡°Forget it, Guan Yue, don¡¯t exin anything for him,¡± she did not want to hear anything about that person. ¡°Go back and tell your CEO that I¡¯ll take the information. When I really reveal it, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± She turned around and mmed the door shut. Guan Yue, who was standing outside the door, let out a deep sigh. It was clear that the Madam President was really angry this time. She had never spoken to her in the same tone as before. His CEO¡¯s life will be sad in the future. Wen Shuyue, who was hiding behind the door, held the document in her hands tightly. After struggling a few times, she slowly picked up her phone and made the call. Early the next morning, Mother Wen was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She had been in a good mood these few days because it would be Qin Wei and He Siming¡¯s engagement ceremony soon. ¡°Wang Sao, go make me a cup of Pu¡¯er tea. Use the bucket of tea that my grandfather brought to mest time.¡± Last time, He Siming and Qin Wen came together to visit her and brought her a lot of good things. ¡°Madam, Madam, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Wang Sao ran in from covered with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Wang Sao so flustered?¡± Mother Wen frowned and said. ¡°Madam, Young Lady brought a group of people outside our house.¡± When Mother Wen heard this, she immediately followed Wang Sao out. Sure enough, she saw a row of men in uniform standing outside her house with Wen Shuyue beside her. ¡°Shu Yue, what are you doing?¡± Who are they? ¡± Wen Shuyue wore a long red dress and high heels as she walked towards Mother Wen with a scary smile on her face. ¡°Mrs. Wen, I advise you not to act anymore. You are not my biological mother at all. Your biological daughter is actually Qin Wei who is about to marry into the He family.¡± When Mother Wen heard her say this, she was stunned. Her hair was erect, her pupils were magnified and her body was cold. Wen Shuyue¡¯s clear voice was like a ghost from hell. ¡°You worked with Chen Junhan to kill my father to go to jail, so you can take the opportunity to swallow my family¡¯s property. You even lied to me that if I drink with a man, I can save my father. In reality, I¡¯m just going to be a cocktail girl! ¡°Her voice suddenly raised, scaring Mother Wen. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for us to settle the bill.¡± ¡°Shunyue, what are you talking about?¡± Why can¡¯t the mother understand what you said? You are a mother¡¯s child, how could Mother harm you? Shu Yue, there must be some misunderstanding, ¡°Mother Wen turned around and grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleeve, begging her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmph, misunderstanding?¡± Seeing that she was not telling the truth, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how to repent, so she threw her final blow. ¡°I¡¯ve found the video of you and Chen Junhan scheming against my father. I¡¯ve also handed the evidence of your biological mother and daughter with Qin Weinan. As for whether I have wronged you, let thew go to judge!¡± Chapter 409: see light suddenly At night, Wen Shuyue sat at the bedside and flipped over a book, heave great sighs. She was wondering why He Siming would help her. The two of them were clearly frozen, so why did they get involved in her matter? The indifferent and handsome face of He Siming surfaced in her mind. Wen Shuyue rubbed her hair in an absent-minded manner. She didn¡¯t know He Siming¡¯s intentions for a day and she didn¡¯t feel at ease all day. This man was sent by God to torture her. Wen Shuyue leaned against the bedside table, picked up her phone and read the contacts on the phone book. He Siming¡¯s name entered her field of view, and her heart gradually became restless, as if she was looking forward to something. What were you thinking about? She shook her head, her restless heart slowly calming down. She repeatedly reminded herself that she couldn¡¯t go back and nothing could go back. The call was picked up when she was in a daze. He Siming¡¯s aggressive voice made Wen Shuyue almost throw her phone away. ¡°Is there something?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue calling, He Siming found an excuse to give Qin Wei a chance and picked up the call, but he didn¡¯t see the other person talking for a long time. ¡°Well¡­ something,¡± Wen Shuyue quickly replied, but she pursed her lips. He Siming listened to Wen Shuyue¡¯s frown as she breathed. The wind blew and the corners of his clothes danced in the wind. ¡°Well, why did you help me today?¡± Wen Shuyue tried hard to calm theplicated emotions in her heart and make her voice sound normal. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I, He Siming, don¡¯t need to do anything,¡± his voice was cold like a giant iceberg that had been frozen for thousands of years. The chill passed through the electric current to Wen Shuyue¡¯s palm. Wen Shuyue was shocked and didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Tomorrow, at Jingyi¡¯s restaurant, I¡¯ll let you tell the truth.¡± Before He Siming could reply, she hung up because she had a voice in her heart saying that things weren¡¯t that simple. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening at Jing Yi¡¯s restaurant, sing and dance to extol the good times. Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes fell on a pair of beautiful people. Qin Lan leaned against He Siming slightly, and He Siming gently tidied up Qin¡¯s hair that was blown by the wind and looked seem to have hit the jackpot. The anger in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was ignited. She didn¡¯t expect him toe to the appointment, but she didn¡¯t expect him to hold on to the best person, and the person she hated the most. Good, very good! His anger came quickly and he went quickly. When Qin Wei and He Siming sat opposite her, she suddenly felt sad and felt a heartache hurt. She asked herself in her heart. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± If it was still yesterday, then there was no need to say it, ¡°He Siming gently raised a fish thorn for Qin Li, but his mouth did not have a hint of warmth. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I want to eat that, Sing~¡± Wen Shuyue was interrupted by Qin Yu¡¯s slightly annoying voice. She even gave Wen Shuyue a provoking look. Wen Shuyueughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°If there¡¯s something you need, there must be something you need,¡± Wen Shuyue stared at Qin¡¯s eyes and said to He Siming, ¡°You still don¡¯t know good news. It¡¯s really thanks to the video sent by your good assistant that allowed me to sessfully send Mrs. Wen to jail.¡± Qin Lan was slightly frightened by her fierce gaze and shrunk back for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction she made. He Siming wiped his hands in a leisurely manner, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Wen Shuyue said. He rubbed Qin¡¯s slightly head,forting him without saying anything. However, Qin Xiao¡¯s expression became unusually ugly. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± his voice was gentle, but Qin Li was slightly startled. She shouted at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Nonsense, you little b*tch, Guan Yue is SMing¡¯s man. How can he provide you the evidence? SMing is mine!¡± He Siming saw her crazy appearance and snorted coldly in his heart. I¡¯m yours? I am mine, you are not worthy of me. But his hand was gentle, and he gently patted Qin¡¯s slightly trembling back. Wen Shuyue praised He Siming in her heart. She smiled and gently grabbed Qin¡¯s hand, speaking in a calm it is beyond logic and above reason, ¡°Also, I found out that Mother Wen is not my mother, she is your mother. Did you know earlier?¡± For some reason, Qin Lan saw something frightening her from Wen Shuyue¡¯s bloodless face. She couldn¡¯t help trembling and couldn¡¯t feel He Siming¡¯sfort. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression and his heart skipped a beat. In the end, he still hurt her, but for the sake of her future, the pain now is a bit¡­ can bear it, and now it is the time for her to relieve her anger. Qin Tao didn¡¯t know if she was scared to pee her pants. ¡°Ming¡±, Wen Shuyue turned to look at He Siming. His voice seemed to have been transmitted to his ears after a century. She only heard her say, ¡°What do you say, Mr. He?¡± Am I telling the truth? ¡± He Siming snatched Qin Xiao¡¯s hand from Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and gently rubbed her. Without even looking at Wen Shuyue, he said coldly, ¡°I know what I did myself. Why do you ask?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and gently sipped the tea. She used to think that He Siming was a heartless man, but she never imagined that he was still a hypocrite. Thanks to a group of blind women outside, he was advance wave upon wave for him. She really should have a press conference to record his face and let everyone know that he was a human or a dog. However, the worst person right now was Qin Wei. Although she wasforted, she couldn¡¯t feel He Siming¡¯s temperature at all, as if all of this was an illusion. ¡°You are lying to me!¡± He Siming, you lied to me, ¡°Qin Xiao stood up slightly. She had been charmed by He Siming and forgot to take care of Mother Wen, but she was unexpectedly left empty. Mother Wen was her mother. Who would feel better if she found out from other people that her mother was imprisoned in jail? Qin Wei looked at the two silent people with a unbelievable and felt that she was stupid. But she still had a little hope in her heart, and she held back a little. ¡°SMing, you lied to me, right? You were taken advantage of by Wen Shuyue, right? She waved He Siming¡¯s arm as she spoke. He Siming covered up the disgust in his eyes and stroked Qin Xiao¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t say yes or no. Qin Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk. She pointed at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°It must be you. It¡¯s all because of you. You did all this!¡± Her mother was locked up, and Qin Xiao only had this thought in her mind. She med her mistake on Wen Shuyue. ¡°Because of you and I lost my mother, because of you, you were bewitched. I want you to return it double!¡± Qin Hao stopped paying attention to her attitude and roared at Wen Shuyue like crazy. Wen Shuyue blinked innocently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You should be worthy of your crimes.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 410: Continue To Be Evil He Siming ignored Qin Wei and directly walked past her, grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked towards the door. ¡°He Siming, what do you want to do?¡± Your fiancee is next to you, you¡¯re pulling the wrong person! ¡°Wen Shuyue struggled non-stop, trying to pull her hand out. To be afraid that she would break free, he pulled him into his arms and forcefully hugged her out. Qin, who was standing behind her with a big stomach, looked at everything that happened in front of her with a gnashing teeth! Everyone else¡¯s eyes were focused on her. They were whisper to one another, and the protagonist of discussion was naturally Qin Wei. ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ¡°Probably a mistress!¡± Look at her, she¡¯s probably going to find that man to force her to get married. ¡°The man who went out was really handsome!¡± However, she was really miserable. She had been entangled by the mistress, and the woman he pulled away was her wife. She felt so beautiful, so charismatic! Her beautiful and slender nails dug into her palms. All the veins on her arms popped out as she stared in the direction they had just left. Wen Shuyue, wait for me. The game is not over yet. It¡¯s not certain who will be the winner! ¡°He Siming, let go of me quickly. What do you want to do?¡± Wen Shuyue struggled, but the gap in strength between women and men was too big. She was dragged to a small alley next to her. Wen Shuyue was squeezed between him and the wall, forming a small encirclement that made her unable to move! The two people locked their eyes on each other, their bodies close to each other. They could even feel each other¡¯s breathing at an intimate distance, and ambiguous factors kept circling around them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He Siming¡¯s eyes swept over her face like a searchlight. ¡°Qin Wei, fiancee?¡± He gnashing teeth said with a low and hoarse voice that seemed toe from hell, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. You are so anxious to buckle my hat!¡± Being stared at by him like this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly, but she still tried her best to keep her calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. He wants to say, but it¡¯s not appropriate for you to just leave your fiancee out!¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, I¡¯ve said that my mother has no other woman, only you!¡± He Siming growled. ¡°Heh, Mr. He, you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯ve already divorced. Your woman should be the one you left behind,¡± she sneered, her tone full of ridicule. The man frowned and exined slowly, ¡°Are you so unwilling to believe me?¡± Isn¡¯t it all for you that I went to get close to Qin Wei? Since you want to find out what happened between you and your father back then, you must look for evidence from Qin Wei. Could it be that I was trying to get your disregard for me now? Thinking of this, he felt that the little woman he loved had no conscience at all. It was fine if he didn¡¯t trust him. He even tried his best to push him to another woman¡¯s side. Didn¡¯t she know that other than her, he was very averse to other women getting close to him? When she heard him exin to her, not only did the anger in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart not weaken, it burned more and more. She pushed the man¡¯s chest hard, her eyes full of grievance and resentment, ¡°He Siming, stop ying those deep feelings in front of me. Do you think I still don¡¯t know anything like before and let you deceive me?¡± You said that you went to get close to Qin Wei because of me. Then I asked you why you let her get pregnant? ¡°Your grandmother forced me to divorce you. During that time, you ignored me. You and Qin Li were both engaged, but they still imprisoned me in persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. I can find reasons to convince myself and excuse you, but why did you let another woman bear your child during our marriage?¡± That incident was like a thorn in Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. She had experienced so many groundless talk before, so how could she not understand his thoughts? But the current situation was indeed Qin Wei was pregnant! ¡°Tell me, didn¡¯t you want to exin?¡± Tell me what¡¯s going on now? ¡± Faced with her questioning tone and gaze, he felt helpless. ¡°I told you that I never touched her. I haven¡¯t yetcked women to the point where I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Mr. He has nevercked women. In that case, why didn¡¯t you find a better woman to find such a disgusting partner?¡± Her tone was filled with jealousy. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± He Siming wanted to strangle the little woman who kept provoking him. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t cheat!¡± ¡°Show me the evidence, or why would I believe you?¡± The little woman¡¯s stubborn expression made him feel powerless and distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked Guan Yue to investigate again. We¡¯ll get a result soon.¡± ¡°Then, wait for you to find me.¡± After Qin Wei confirmed the news that Wen¡¯s mother was imprisoned, she immediately came to the house in make a hurried journey without stop without much dy. She wanted to grab the olddy of the He family, this final Trump card. ¡°Grandmother, do you want to make decisions for me?¡± Qin Xiao sat on the sofa of He Wei¡¯s house, beside her was Old Madam. She adding the trimmings told Old Madam Xi what had just happened, and she wanted to take the opportunity to pick up the conflict between Old Madam Xi and Wen Shuyue. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. My head hurts from crying!¡± Old Madam Xi spoke in a somewhat unhappy tone. Actually, Old Madam Qin did not like Qin Wei much, but she was willing to ept her because she had the descendants of the He family in her stomach. Who would have thought that Qin Wei would not only be so dissatisfied with her grandson¡¯s heart, but also the often and often would be surpassed by Wen Shuyue, which made her very unhappy. Qin Xiao saw that the olddy seemed to be a little unhappy and immediately stopped crying. Opposite her was He You, who was reading magazines. He Youyou saw Qin Lan being scolded slightly. She was not cynical like before. Instead, he calmly continued to sit on the sofa and look at the magazine in his hand. This time, He Youyou¡¯s return was arranged by her brother. He Siming specifically reminded her to take care of her irritable temper and to keep a safe eye on Qin Wei¡¯s every act and every move in the house. ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced Sing Ming and Wen Shuyue. You can¡¯t even have the ability to hold on to your man!¡± Old Madam Qin was now slightly disappointed with her. After she said this, she wanted to leave Qin Hao slightly, but she didn¡¯t think that Qin Hao would say how Wen Shuyue seduced her grandson and trampled on her. Chapter 411: Investigating He Siming sat on the sofa, drinking coffee. This was a habit of He Siming. He liked to drink pure coffee without sugar and the feeling of bitterness permeating the tip of his tongue. He thought that this would wake him up. The door opened and he walked in. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and continued to drink his coffee. Although he looked calm, Guan Yue, who had always known He Siming¡¯s temperament, knew that He Siming was not calm at this moment. ¡°Mr. He, this is your third cup of coffee today,¡± Guan Yue sighed and said. He Siming smiled and said, ¡°I want to drink more now than drinking coffee. But coffee can keep me awake. ¡°Mr. He¡­¡± Guan Yue wanted to say something, but in the end, he still did not say anything. He Siming put down the coffee cup and said, ¡°Get a ss of juice.¡± Guan Yue took a bottle of juice from the fridge and handed it to He Siming. Looking at thebel on the brightly coloured on the juice bottle, He Siming frowned and asked, ¡°Who bought this?¡± ¡°It seems to be Miss Wen.¡± Guan Yue asked, ¡°Do you want me to change?¡± ¡°No need,¡± He Siming opened the cap and took a sip. Standing beside Guan Yue, He Siming twisted the lid of the bottle and said, ¡°Guan Yue, help me investigate the origin of Qin Xiao¡¯s baby.¡± Guan Yue hesitated for a moment before finally asking, ¡°Mr. He, are you really not impressed?¡± When He Siming heard Guan Yue say this, he frowned and asked, ¡°Guan Yue, how many years have you been by my side?¡± ¡°Six years.¡± ¡°You know my personality,¡± He Siming said in a t tone. Guan Yue also realized that he had lost his words and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Go investigate the source of the child in Qin Wei¡¯s belly immediately, ¡°He Siming said, his tone calm but there was a feeling of beyond doubt;indisputability. ¡°Yes, Mr. He,¡± Guan Yue said and left the room. He Siming stared at the bottle of juice and remembered Wen Shuyue. She also remembered the pain and anger in her eyes when she left. Shu Yue, I will find out the truth. I will not lose you again¡­ He Siming clenched his fists. One dayter, Guan Yue contacted the local police as quickly as possible. He used legal means to obtain the surveince video of Qin Wei¡¯s pregnancy. At the same time, he hired a private detective to investigate, and even mobilized He Siming¡¯s true confidant. It could really be a carpet type search. ¡°Did you find any clues from the surveince video?¡± Guan Yue came to a room. There were manyputers inside, and there were surveince videos from the past few days. ¡°The surveince video shows that Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen were there overnight,¡± a staff member said. ¡°This is the only time Miss Qin got close to Mr. He during her pregnancy.¡± Guan Yue frowned. He remembered that He Siming had clearly said that he did not touch Qin Wei that day. ¡°Observe Qin Wei and Mother Wen¡¯s following movements,¡± Guan Yue said. After a while, the staff said, ¡°The surveince shows that Mother Wen and Miss Qin left the apartment but their movements are unknown. They are suspected to be disguised.¡± ¡°Continue to investigate,¡± Guan Yue said. ¡°The scope is a bitrge. We might not have enough manpower, and we also want to apply for AI help in identification,¡± the staff member wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I will get the permission for you and find the whereabouts of these two people as quickly as possible,¡± Guan Yue called immediately after he finished. Two hourster With the help of AI, Mother Wen and Qin Xiao¡¯s traces were finally found, indicating that they went to a private clinic in the middle of the night. Guan Yue seemed to have understood something after he found out. He quickly contacted the private detective and asked them to have contact with the clinic staff. Half an hourter, Detective called, saying that the clinic¡¯s mouth is rather dead. Guan Yue smiled and said, ¡°Give Mr. He his name.¡± A momentter, Detective calls and says, ¡°They say that Miss Qin has artificial insemination and sessfully got pregnant.¡± Guan Yue frowned and thought about the right enough, so he immediately called He Siming. He Siming was silent for a while, and his usually calm voice was filled with anger. ¡°Collect the evidence from the clinic and send it to me quickly.¡± Guan Yue wiped the sweat off his forehead. These days, he had been investigating the make a hurried journey without stop, so he could finally figure it out. But then, the phone of Guan Yue rang. It was a call from the Detective Company. ¡°May I ask, what else is it? Didn¡¯t the final payment have already been sent to your ount?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s tone was slightly unkind. The private detective on the other end of the phone said, ¡°I believe you will be interested in something.¡± ¡°When we investigated Miss Qin, we found that Mother Wen also had a background. She once entered the detective office¡¯s file and suspected that it was rted to the disappearance of a female university student.¡± ¡°Before and after the female university student disappeared, Mother Wen and Wen Long got married. That child was Miss Wen.¡± Guan Yue was silent for a while before replying, ¡°You guys are quite careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just serving the patron. Ourpany also has to eat. Naturally, the more cases the better.¡± Guan Yue waited for a moment and immediately called He Siming. He Siming remembered that Mother Wen and Qin Li had a slightly different rtionship and felt that there was something fishy about it. ¡°Let him investigate,¡± He Siming said. He felt that he was getting closer to the truth. The Detective Company quickly sent all the documents over. It seemed that they were prepared. Guan Yue frowned when he saw these documents. At that time, Wen Long¡¯s lover was not Wen¡¯s mother, but another person. Mother Wen was pregnant at the same time. Mother Wen¡¯s child was taken away by her rich second generation boyfriend, while Wen Long¡¯s lover was Mother Wen¡¯s best friend. During that time, Wen Long¡¯s lover had gone missing, while Mother Wen appeared with her child. Guan Yue sent the document to He Siming and briefly said that He Siming spected that Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother was not Mother Wen, but Mother Wen¡¯s best friend, Wen Long¡¯s young lover. Due to the passage of time, it was not very convenient to investigate the information. However, money makes the mare go actually managed to find some clues about what happened back then. He Siming immediately decided to personally find Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother. In a vige near this city Under the guidance of a vige chief, He Siming came to a farmhouse. In the courtyard, a middle-aged woman was scanning the yard. Although he was in his forties, although he had wrinkles on his face and had a frost on his forehead, his temperament was gentle, and one could tell that he was a beauty when he was young. In particr, her facial features were simr to Wen Shuyue.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He Siming felt that he had found Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother. Chapter 412: Who Are You? At the same time, He Jia¡¯s old residence. ¡°Who is her Wen Shuyue?¡± He Jichen angrily said, ¡°Even if I have something, it¡¯s her turn to backseat driver?¡± Everyone in the living room didn¡¯t dare to breathe because Old Madam He didn¡¯t get angry often, which meant that she was really angry this time. Some people thought that Wen Shuyue was going to fail this time. Qin Lan sobbed softly, her eyebrows were miserable, and she wanted to make a white lotus flower. She deliberately gave Wen Shuyue a p and gave her a date. She helped her out, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t get too angry. You¡¯re also anxious and don¡¯t care about my feelings.¡± Old Madam He extended her finger and pointed at Qin¡¯s slightly bright head. She scolded, ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Being bought by someone and counting money for others, Grandmother will help you! Without waiting for Qin Wei to speak again, He Jichen ordered her to prepare the car as soon as possible. She had to meet Wen Shuyue personally. She wanted to see who she was able to make such a kind and sensible little mistake so badly. Before long, the atmosphere in Wen Shuyue¡¯s residence had been very depressing. ¡°Mommy, why is there an ugly woman and an old woman at our house?¡± Wen Baobao, who had just woken up, saw his mother being stared at by two fierce women. The expressions of Qin Wei and Old Mrs. He changed. They had never heard such words. Especially Old Madam He. She had never heard of him in her life, but today, she was despised by a kid from wet behind the ears? She was surge of great fury, but she still had to maintain her manners and reprimanded, ¡°Wen Shuyue, what do you think of a parent?¡± The fact that the child is able to teach him like this is really following your personality. He coquettishly hid in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and pretended to say it quietly, but everyone in the room could hear the sound of saying, ¡°And they are so fierce. Is this what ugly people do?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was gentle as she patted Wen Baobao¡¯s little head. She knew that Wen Baobao was supporting her, so it was toote for him to count her. ¡°Old Mrs. He, please go back. My child is still young. Don¡¯t scare him,¡± Wen Shuyue said respectfully, but it meant that she was leaving the guest. ¡°Wen Shuyue, are you brave enough to leave just like you said?¡± Even an ordinary old man, you shouldn¡¯t have off the premises? This is Grandmother. Where did you get the right to let us go? Qin Qin gently urged Old Madam He¡¯s dignity while ndering Wen Shuyue¡¯s impoliteness. She did all good things and everything was for herself. When He Jichen saw Qin Lan thinking for her, he immediately spoke more about Wen Shuyue. How could Wen Baobao see his mother being bullied? He cried and cried, which shocked Wen Shuyue. He only heard him say that the ugly aunt was too vicious and scared Wen Baobao to death. He Wei¡¯s milk face is awkward, and the child is simple. If she wants to take Wen Baobao home, she has to coax him. She originally wanted to scold Wen Shuyue, but turned to Qin Wei: ¡°Be careful next time.¡± Wen Baobao blinked at Wen Shuyue while wiping his tears. Wen Shuyuemented that her son¡¯s acting skills were excellent. How could she make a child a stumbling block like He Lan Chang? She said to the servant beside her, ¡°Bring the young master out for a while. I want to talk to her mother about something.¡± ¡°Baby is great. Go out and y first. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to you and don¡¯t dare to do anything to Mommy. Can you go out first?¡± Wen Baobao was smart but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want him to understand too much at a young age, so she acquiesced to He Jichen¡¯s practice. Furthermore, Old Madam He wouldn¡¯t hurt Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao¡¯s expression darkened and he felt sorry for his stupid mother. The child was a child after all and his strength was no older than an adult. Wen Shuyue saw Wen Baobao leave and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked coldly at He Jichen and Qin Wei and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the two of you are doing. I can¡¯t just waste my time. If you have something to say, I still have something to do.¡± Her arrogant attitude made He Jichen unhappy. ¡°What are you doing? Do you look like a junior?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her eyebrows and said gloomily, ¡°Are you bringing someone to steal my child like an elder? Did you lead people into my house like this? Do you dare say that you did the right thing? He Jichen was stunned for a moment and said for a while, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± People like you who use dirty tricks are not worthy of living in this world! ¡°Do you think you can sleep without any anxiety with my grandson hanging? Do you think your son can save you?¡± Grandmother He¡¯s tone was harsh, so deep that Qin Hao was slightly infected. Qin Xiao interjected slightly at the right time: ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry, you are not very good, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s have a good talk, everything is discussed. ¡°You silly girl, why are you so angry and swallowing when she¡¯s riding on your head?¡± He Jichen patted Qin Xiao¡¯s head, not concealing her intentions. ¡°Haha,¡± Wen Shuyueughed dryly because she had seen a hypocrite scene. She really wanted to give Qin Wei an Academy Award. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t go to be a celebrity. He Jichen heard the sound and saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s disdainful expression. She shouted, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about you seductive?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will send you abroad so that you will nevere back? Knowing that Old Madam He did what she said, Wen Shuyue was not afraid. She looked directly into the eyes of Mrs. He and provoked, ¡°As long as you have the ability.¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t remind you, don¡¯t be blind. If you know your face, you don¡¯t know what to do. Look at the dog next to you. Don¡¯t get bitten by the side if you don¡¯t pay attention. It¡¯s toote to regret.¡± ¡°What a not to know good from bad,¡± Old Mrs. He was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She said angrily, ¡°Someone, tie Wen Shuyue up.¡± After a while, a few strong men came in, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes darkened. Her gaze swept over her and her lips curved into an indifferent arc. She quickly got up and grabbed the fruit knife in her hand. ¡°You dare to let them touch one of my fingers and I dare to die in front of you on the spot. Do you dare?¡± Her voice was unusually cold, and her eyes shed with bloodthirsty light. For a time, the big man present didn¡¯t know if he should act. He Jichen was shocked. She didn¡¯t know that Wen Shuyue was so bold. She was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°You can leave today. If you don¡¯t leave, you have to leave.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw blood slipping down Wen Shuyue¡¯s white neck and angrily said, ¡°Enough!¡± Stop! Let you go today.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 413: Find the Life Mother He Siming searched the high streets and backnes in the countryside and finally found out about an unknown family. When he found Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother, he was still excited. If she brought her mother back, the situation would be a little better. When Mother Wen heard that someone was looking for her, she was slightly confused. After all, she rarely contacted the outside world, so there were few people who knew her. When He Siming saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother, he sighed in his heart, ¡°These two people really look simr.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were carved from the same mold as her. When He Siming saw her, he went straight to the point and asked, ¡°When will you meet Wen Shuyue?¡± His voice was as pleasant as a cello. ¡°Wen Shuyue?¡± She frowned and seemed to be thinking about who this person was. ¡°Your biological daughter, Wen Shuyue,¡± He Siming said word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t have a biological daughter, so you¡¯ve found the wrong person,¡± she said clearly. He Siming thought to himself, or she didn¡¯t know that her child was still alive. She revealed something: ¡°You have a daughter before, do you remember?¡± But after hearing this, she didn¡¯t want to recall that painful memory anymore. She retorted again, ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t have a daughter. Why are you so annoyed?¡± If not for the fact that the person in front of her was Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother, He Siming would not have had such a good temper and continue tomunicate with her. When Guan Yue checked the information, he told He Siming about this important matter. Now that He Siming had found someone, he needed to bring her back.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He Siming looked serious at the moment and his voice was a little stern, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to think back to the past, but your daughter isn¡¯t dead at all. She¡¯s living well now.¡± Her biological mother, Liu Jing, couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she heard this. Her eyes contained indescribable feelings. ¡°Impossible, impossible, my daughter died long ago,¡± Liu Jing kept mumbling, ¡°Impossible.¡± She could not imagine how shocked she was. He Siming didn¡¯tfort Liu Jing but calmly told her the contents of the document. After she finished listening, her heart broke down. She couldn¡¯t imagine that her good friend would deceive her. Not only did she trap her in the vige to give birth, she even lied to her that she would die soon after she was born, and she even secretly brought the child back to her side. After that, she tried hard to calm herself down and make herself look less miserable. When He Siming saw Liu Jing¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t say much. He just said lightly, ¡°Aunty, think about it. After all, Wen Shuyue knows that you are willing to see her, so I believe she is happy.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else about Wen Shuyue and didn¡¯t want Liu Jing to worry about her daughter¡¯s safety. ¡°I won¡¯t go see her. Just pretend that I¡¯m dead,¡± Liu Jing was a little afraid and afraid. He still refused his request. The atmosphere was awkward. On the other side, Wen Shuyue and He Jichen were arguing about this. Wen Shuyue was not a soft persimmon. After all, Wen Baobao was her child. Even He Siming¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t do this. She had yet to turn the case over her father, so she couldn¡¯t let the child fall into someone else¡¯s hands. ¡°Qin Wei, you are really a good means,¡± Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and scolded Qin Wei in her heart. Wen Shuyue emphasized again, ¡°I would rather die here. You don¡¯t want to take my child away and let me go abroad.¡± ¡°Do you know what you did? Qin Weinan has ruined my family¡¯s children now. Of course, the fact that Grandmother He had reached his current level was not amon people. When the two of them measure for measure, Wen Shuyue turned around and quietly called the police. He Jichen saw Wen Shuyue turn around and looked at her with a shrewd look. However, she was puzzled as to why Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. After the call was made, she hid her phone behind her and increased her volume. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you found this ce, but you intruded into a private house and threatened me to leave this ce. This is too much.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯d better consider it clearly. This is the best way out for you.¡± ¡°I told you that I won¡¯t let you take Wen Baobao away,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the person in front of her and knew that she had to hold on for a while. Hold on for a while and his reinforcements returned. Wen Shuyue closed her eyes and He Jichen didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. She immediately ordered, ¡°Buy the ticket right away. Wen Shuyue will take it away immediately.¡± ¡°This is my home, no one is allowed to move,¡± Wen Shuyue berated angrily. After about ten minutes of stalemate, a group of police officers entered. When He Jichen saw this situation, it was obvious that Wen Shuyue had called the police. Wen Shuyue had sessfully recruited her. With the help of the police, Wen Shuyue quickly chased her out of the door. Just as Wen Shuyue was about to sigh, she heard her phone ring. She took the phone and looked at it. She saw that it was He Siming, so she immediately hung up and turned off the phone. She didn¡¯t want to see or hear his voice now. He Siming found that his phone had been hung up and called again unwillingly. At this time, the other person¡¯s phone was switched off. He Siming frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with her actions. He knew she must have turned off her phone on purpose. She just hung up on him, but now her phone was off again. He Siming wanted to go to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side and see what was wrong with her. She nced at her phone without any movement. He Siming looked at his phone that couldn¡¯t be connected and rubbed his forehead. ¡°You are really irrational when you¡¯re angry.¡± Wen Shuyue looked around and felt her brain ache. She had just finished her granny¡¯s work. After all, He Siming had been treating Wen Shuyue in recent days like strangers, not caring at all. He might not be as good as strangers. When she needed him the most, he wasn¡¯t by her side. And he called him now, what did he mean? She was speechless at He Siming¡¯s thoughts. Sometimes, she felt that she and He Siming couldn¡¯t make sense at all. Now, ording to He Siming¡¯s recent the doings, the two of them no longer had their previous feelings. However, He Siming was still a little worried about her. His recent the doings really hurt her heart. ¡°It¡¯s really a worried child,¡± He Siming suddenly said this and looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s name on his phone with some affection. Chapter 414: Revealing the Face Looking at the name on his phone screen, he fell into deep thought. Wen Shuyue usually ignored him when she had a little temper, but she never turned her phone off like today. ¡°I wonder if something happened,¡± the low voice sounded anxious, and his pretty eyebrows were slightly contemtive. After thinking about it, he still called his subordinate. When He Siming left, he was still worried about Wen Shuyue, so he had his subordinates protect her. The subordinate simply told He Siming the matter and He Jichen went to find trouble with Wen Shuyue. He Siming was furious when he heard this. The situation here was also very bad. When he wasmunicating with Liu Jing in the countryside, Liu Jing was unwilling to go back with him. Now Wen Shuyue was in trouble too. He Siming leaned against Lan Boyi¡¯s window. The sunlight scattered all over the ground and his shadow was slender and long. He also knew that anger was useless. At present, there were only two paths in front of him: First, go back to see Wen Shuyue, and second, continue to think of ways to bring Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological mother back. Wen Shuyue was very important in his heart. In the end, he got into the car and drove home. After Wen Shuyue turned off her phone, she sat paralyzed on the ground and squinted, ¡°He Siming, you liar.¡± There were so many sweet talk that they used to talk about, but now they don¡¯t see one. Can a call solve the problem? At this time, Wen Baobao came out of the room and saw Wen Shuyue. He threw himself into her arms and rubbed against her. Wen Shuyue touched his head. ¡°I chased the bad guy away, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Wen Baobao patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The weather outside the house changed suddenly. The wind blew the curtains and dark clouds slowly gathered. ¡°Mommy, it seems like it¡¯s going to rain,¡± Wen Baobao found a small stool, climbed into the stool himself and reached out the window. Wen Shuyue got up from the ground and picked up Wen Baobao who was standing on the stool. ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯ll rain soon,¡± replied Wen Shuyue as she touched his head. Wen Baobao was also a smart person. He knew that Wen Shuyue was in a bad mood recently, so he reached out and pinched her little face. ¡°Mommy, smile more. It won¡¯t look good if you don¡¯t smile.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue smiled when she heard these words. When He Siming arrived at the old residence, it was pouring heavily outside. When the servant outside the old residence saw that Raffles was parked outside the door, he immediately opened the ck umbre and quickly opened the iron door. The red flowers were blown by the wind and rain and the leaves fell below the ground. He Siming looked at the iron door that was slowly opening and rushed straight to the house. The servant held an umbre and chased behind him. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s raining.¡± When He Siming opened the door, Qin Yan sat on the carved pear wooden stool, and the expression on his face was very peaceful. After all, Qin Wei was pregnant with He Siming¡¯s child, although she didn¡¯t know that Qin Wei had tried everything to ¡®get¡¯ the child. The rain dripped down his hair and fell to the ground, forming small flowers on the wooden board. When He Jichen saw the situation, she asked, ¡°Come back in such a hurry, is there something urgent?¡± He Siming nced at Qin Wei with sharp eyes. Qin Hao clenched her hands and shivered. ¡°What did you do to Wen Shuyue?¡± He Siming asked her instead of answering her question. At this time, a servant carrying a bowl of silver-eared lotus seed soup slowly walked over to Qin Xiao and ced it on the wooden table. He Jichen stood up with a kind expression on her face, ¡°What can I do to her?¡± He was just asking her to stay away from you. Qin Qin touched her stomach and thought in her heart, ¡°Wen Shuyue, Wen Shuyue, no matter what you do, He Siming is not mine.¡± ¡°You just have to take Qin Wei in peace and don¡¯t care about other things. She was pregnant with your child, ¡°He Jichen didn¡¯t want to argue too much with her grandson, but he urged again. ¡°Is she worthy of marrying into my family?¡± Hearing the words of letting him marry Qin Wei, he looked at Qin Wei again. Qin Xiao heard He Siming¡¯s words and felt a little at a loss. Even though he had He Jichen¡¯s grandmother backing him up, if He Siming didn¡¯t want to marry her, he would have some ideas. Qin Wei immediately thought of a way. She knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°He Siming, you can¡¯t marry me, but you have to think about our child.¡± ¡°He Siming!¡± This was the first time He Jichen called out his full name with anger. ¡°How can our He family have such irresponsible things like you?¡± He Siming walked to Qin Xiao and bent over, holding her chin with one hand. ¡°Our child?¡± He raised his eyebrows and said to her. His strength is amazing, and Qin Li can¡¯t breathe slightly. ¡°I advise you to get out of here immediately! His eyes seemed to have seen through everything. ¡°Have you ever fooled me with these skills?¡± Qin Lan was slightly frightened by the momentum, but she still humbly continued, ¡°Please spare this unborn child.¡± ¡°What else do you know other than threatening children?¡± Did you think I didn¡¯t know about this child? Beads of sweat flowed down Qin¡¯s forehead. Seeing this, He Jichen immediately picked up her walking stick and tapped on the ground: ¡°He Siming, you¡¯re enough. Qin Wei is still pregnant. If you still have me in your eyes, listen to me.¡± He Siming released his hand and Qin Lan finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Qin Wei, since you give you face, if you insist, then I won¡¯t me me,¡± He Siming said to her with a smile. Qin Qin looked at this smile and felt a little cold. ¡°Since you want me to marry Qin Wei, but after reading these things, if you think she is worthy,¡± after He Siming said this, Guan Yue walked in from the door. Guan Yue took out a stack of documents from his bag and handed it to He Jichen. He Jichen didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine He Siming was selling, but she opened the files and took a look. After reading it, the way she looked at Qin Li changed. ¡°Qin Wei? Qin Wei? You actuallyined about the evil person first? Qin Xiao was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move, crying pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty, ¡°It¡¯s not like this, Grandmother, listen to me.¡± Fortunately, He Siming contacted Guan Yue and asked him to bring the information back to the old residence. Although Guan Yue did not understand what was going on, he also followed his orders. ¡°If not for He Siming, I would have been blinded,¡± He Jichen sighed. Chapter 415: Conspiracy Revealed ¡°Old Madam, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Qin Lan cried softly like a genuine and sincere and a pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty. The praises in her bones were disgusting. Qin Xiao held her stomach with one hand and held Old Madam He¡¯s sleeve with the other hand. She said, ¡°Old Madam, think about it. I¡¯ve been by your side for so many days. You have seen my performance these days.¡± ¡°What kind of person am I? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Qin Tao said with tears in her eyes. She looked really pitiful. Ye Zn¡¯s expression was cold and her eyes were filled with frost as she looked at Qin Qing. Although Ye Zn was a precious heir of the He family, this did not mean that she could tolerate a ruthless woman bing the heiress of the He family. Qin Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw how indifferent Ye Zn¡¯s expression was. She thought it was not good, but on the surface, she cried even harder. As she cried, she pushed off her responsibility, ¡°Old Madam Wen, I¡¯m not sure about all this. Mother Wen did it. It has nothing to do with me at all.¡± On the side, Mother Wen gave a cold cicada. Seeing Qin Wei say this, she hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Old Madam He, this has nothing to do with me.¡± Qin Wei had the seed of the He family in her stomach. She didn¡¯t have the seed of the Wen family in her stomach. If Ye Zn knew that Wen¡¯s mother and Qin Wei had personally nned the Wen Baobao¡¯s kidnapping case, she might be angry. At that time, Qin Wei might be let go, but Mother Wen would not be able to escape.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Lan faintly coughed, and the housekeeper hurriedly came over to support Ye Zn and took out a pill for Ye Zn to take it. Qin¡¯s eyes were extinguished and lit up. She couldn¡¯t fall down here. She wanted to be He Siming¡¯s wife and the heiress of the family. Qin Yan wiped her tears slightly and said loudly, ¡°These are not true. Someone is framing me.¡± He Siming could not bear this farce anymore. He just wanted to find Wen Shuyue and get back together with her as soon as possible. He Siming signaled for Guan Yue to take out the materials again and put them in his hands. He raised it up and said, ¡°Qin Weimo, I won¡¯t bully you. You can go find awyer, the bestwyer, but no matter how you argue, it won¡¯t change these facts.¡± Ye Zn rested for a while and felt that her body had improved a lot. She knew that he would never lie to He Siming¡¯s personality. Ye Zn felt that her care for Qin Li was almost as good as running water. She angrily knocked on the ground with her walking stick. Although Qin Wei said slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the child in your belly, but when you give birth, it is the time you get out of the He family.¡± After that, Ye Zn told the housekeeper to take care of Qin Wei and Qin Wei, who threw her out after giving birth. Qin Qin listened slightly, only feeling that the thunder hit the top and be dizzy almost couldn¡¯t stand up. Mother Wen quickly supported her, afraid that the baby in her stomach would fall. He Siming looked at Qin Yan¡¯s slightly ugly expression and sneered. He took out some documents and said, ¡°Qin Wei, do you think it¡¯s over like this?¡± ¡°SMing, what else do you want? I really love you. If I don¡¯t love you, how can I do these things? SMing, I¡¯m pregnant with your child. Give me another chance, okay?¡± Qin Weinan still didn¡¯t give up. She couldn¡¯t stand the splendore to nothing that was within reach. ¡°Nonsense,¡± He Siming¡¯s expression was even more annoyed. ¡°Guan Yue, tell them the evidence. I want you to know exactly what kind of woman Qin Weinan is. ¡°Yes, Mr. He,¡± Guan Yue said with a smile, but his smile was so frightening to Qin Xiao. ¡°No, no!¡± Qin Qin rushed over slightly. She wanted to grab the information in Guan Yue¡¯s hand but was picked up by two bodyguards. Guan Yue summed up all the evidence in everything in good order and well arranged, and the evidence had all gone through be arranged. There were even relevant evidence, showing all the traces of Qin Wei and Wen¡¯s mother on the day of Qin Wei¡¯s pregnancy. At this point, Qin Wei and Mother Wen¡¯s conspiracy was exposed. Qin Xiao¡¯s child was not someone she could get with He Siming. Instead, she stole the condom with He Siming¡¯s essence and used artificial insemination to get pregnant with He Siming¡¯s child. Hearing this, the members of the He family were in an uproar. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Wei to look like a human, but his heart is so vicious. She had nned to frame her best friend and ruin her family. She even wanted to take her husband away, kidnap her son, and use artificial insemination to get pregnant to make it to the top. For a time, everyone sighed and looked at Qin Qing with contempt and disgust. Qin Qin saw everyone¡¯s eyes and screamed like crazy. She broke free from the two bodyguards ¡®clutches. Then she said in a confused tone, ¡°It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this. Listen to me, it¡¯s all Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue is a bitch. Why is she stronger than me? How can she get He Siming¡¯s love?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, I am not convinced. Why, why, He Siming, I still don¡¯t love me when I have a child? Why, I¡¯m not convinced, I¡¯m not convinced.¡± Qin Li hugged her head slightly, seeming crazy. Ye Zn saw all of this in her eyes and listened to it. Her heart was both angry and ashamed. She was angry because she had heard Qin Xiao¡¯s nonsense. She was ashamed because she was sorry for Wen Shuyue and forced him to sign the divorce agreement when Wen Shuyue was in such a difficult situation. ¡°Ming, Grandmother¡­¡± Ye Zn was just about to say something when she was interrupted by He Siming. ¡°Grandmother, I know what you have to say. As long as you believe in the evidence, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zn sighed, then looked at Qin Li slightly, her eyes turning cold and stern, and she said, ¡°Qin Wei, since the child in your bellyes like this, I don¡¯t have to stay with you. Beat the child, get lost!¡± Qin Lan heard this and the madness stopped. She looked around vigntly. Ye Zn asked the bodyguards toe forward to force her to the hospital and abort the child. Qin Qin saw this slightly, and her spirit unexpectedly woke up. She took off the hair ornament on Mother Wen¡¯s head at the fastest speed and aimed it at her throat. ¡°If anyone forces me to abort the child, I willmit suicide. When the timees, none of you will have any fruit to eat!¡± Chapter 416: You’re Waiting ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯te over, beg you, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t!¡± Qin Lan¡¯s eyes widened with fright as he looked at He Jichen in disbelief. She actually wanted to send her to the slums, that dirty ce. When He Jichen saw that Qin Wei tried to protect the bastard in her stomach, she was angry, so she mercilessly said that she would send him to the slums. A group of strong men immediately surrounded her and held Qin Lan down slightly, pulling her out. ¡°SMing, please beg Grandmother. My belly is your child. You can¡¯t treat me like this, SMing!¡± Qin Lan shouted hysterically. His beautiful face was scared out of shape,pletely lost the appearance of being obedient and obedient, show oneself in one¡¯s true colors. ¡°You dare to mention it!¡± He Jichen shouted angrily. She never thought that Qin Wei, who she loved and loved, would be so unbearable. She was really blind to do such disgusting and malicious things. ¡°Today, you should either abort the child or go to the slums.¡± He Jichen didn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes. She got up and left, making arrangements. ¡°If anyone lets Qin Yan escape slightly, then he will have no a ce to live in this city.¡± He Jichen had been in charge for many years, and although he was not as cold and ruthless as He Siming, he was full of power. All servants lowered their heads and dared not say a word. He Siming left without even looking at Qin Li. Qin Li saw this and screamed sharply. She was pulled into the car and headed to that ce. In the evening, in the slums, a mournful scream resounded across the sky, attracting quite a few poor people watching. ¡°Brother, I beg you to take me away, beg you,¡± Qin Lan saw the ce slightly, and was arrogant before he was gone. At this time, he begged painstakingly, with a face of pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty, the big brother who gave him a little heartache, but he still wanted to live. A group of poor peopleughed and watched this scene. To be honest, it was quite rare, but most of the elders were sent over. Today, a woman came, and they were happy to be beautiful. Qin Qin turned her head slightly and found that the dirty people were staring at her with ferocious. She was frightened and scared to the ramble in one¡¯s statement. She cried even more mournful, ¡°Big Brother, I have money. I¡¯ll give it to you, all for you. Take me away, take me¡­¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The big brother who gave him a sympathetic look at her. Qin Wei¡¯s skill is even better than the He family? He shook his head, grabbed Qin Xiao¡¯s hand and got into the car and left. Qin Lan closed her eyes in despair, tears falling down her face. She swore to make Wen Shuyue pay thousands of times the price. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with little sister?¡± She was crying so sadly. Come, let her brother love you so much, then you¡¯ll be so happy that you won¡¯t be sad, ¡°said a man with his nose buttoned and his clothes ck. The group of peopleughed and echoed, ¡°Yes, little sister, they don¡¯t care about us. You won¡¯t suffer if you follow us.¡± Qin Lan was frightened to the point of trembling, but her identity as the Lady was not humiliated. She hugged herself tightly and said sharply, ¡°Get lost, get lost! You lowly people, stay away from me!¡± Her words were right in the arms of the group of people. They looked at each other and smiled. One of them strode forward and pinched Qin Xiao¡¯s chin. He swore, ¡°You b*tch, you b*tch. Why are you sent here? That¡¯s not because you¡¯re even worse than us¡­ ¡± A group of people scolded and approached Qin Wei. Some people tentatively reached out and touched Qin Wei slightly. They found that her skin was extremely smooth, like an infant, so they couldn¡¯t help but start to touch her randomly. Qin Lan¡¯s chin was slightly pinched and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. The disgusting touch made her stomach churn until someone touched her stomach. She twisted her body desperately and shook off the hand that was holding her face. ¡°I was wrong, it was my son. Big Brother, don¡¯t be like this. I have a child in my stomach, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Qin Lan¡¯s tears started to slide down again. ¡°What is it?¡± A wretched uncle took the lead and touched her again. He felt Qin Qing¡¯s faint trembling desire to break through her body. He stared at her chest and swallowed, ¡°We won¡¯t fall if we y with children.¡± Qin Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. When she heard him say inhumane words, she opened her mouth in shock. One of her legs was suddenly pulled. Shey t on the ground and someone avail oneself of the opportunity to get in kissed her. And then there were more people. Every part of her body was invaded. How could she beg for mercy, how she twisted it, and she couldn¡¯t let the beasts stop, but instead arouse the beasts in their hearts. The moment someone entered Qin Xiao, she had no resistance. Her heart was filled with the fault of the couple. Everything was her fault. She swore to let Wen Shuyue and He Siming taste more vicious treatment than herself and make them suffer a fate worse than death! After everyone was full, Qin Lan was thrown there like a rag doll. No one cared about her. She felt like she was ying with a damaged toy. She didn¡¯t want to feel the greasy in her body, but the more it was like this, the more it eroded her brain. The next day, the weather was bright and the sun was shining brightly. Qin Lan couldn¡¯t even open his eyes, as ifughing at her. The people who had tasted the whole night went to Qin Wei again. One by one, to be eager for a fight, itch for a try. Everything yesterday was so wonderful. They wanted to do it again. They saw the blue and purple mark on the woman, which made them even crazier, and surrounded Qin Wei with a tacit understanding. ¡°Wait,¡± Qin Qin sat up with difficulty. The dirt on her body slowly slid along with her movements, filling the beggars with their eyes. ¡°If you help me do things, I can let you go every day. How many times did you do itst time?¡± Qin Yan squinted slightly, looked at one of the beggars and said coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t help, I will send you to see the king.¡± The person who was watched was shocked by her cold eyes and nodded slightly. When others saw this, they knew that this woman¡¯s background was not simple. She might be able to find some oil and water for her, and she could even fawn on her Kill two birds with one stone, so everyone nodded. Qin Qin¡¯s mouth slightly curved, raised her head, opened her mouth and raised her arm. The beggars saw that their hearts were more joyful than the other and took turns. Because women took the initiative, the taste was naturally even more soulless thanst night. After that, Qin Wei asked them to find themselves a rtively clean set of clothes. After packing up, they told them a residence, letting them change people to guard there every day. If they see a baby, take the opportunity to kill him. After arranging everything, Qin Yan¡¯s eyes shed. Wen Shuyue, He Siming, wait! Chapter 417: I’m Not Important To Him He Siming is sitting in the study room in the old house of the He family. After a while, the servant respectfully said that Qin Wei had been settled. He Siming said a reward and sent him away. He had just calmed down when there was another knock on the door. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The voice was like an ice scum, frightening the servant to shiver and nervously said, ¡°Old Madam He ordered you toe over and say that they were clear.¡± ¡°SMing, do you have a socialite?¡± He Jichen couldn¡¯t wait for He Siming to sit down and ask. The matter of Qin¡¯s mother made her feel angry, but the raise a Babel of criticism of that caused a ruckus during the engagement couldn¡¯t embarrass the He family because of the love of children.N?velDrama.Org content rights. He Siming looked at He Jichen and asked, ¡°Why is grandmother doing this?¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother was stumped by He Siming¡¯s gloomy tone, and her face was also stern. His grandson was pretending to be her, ¡°Why?¡± You don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship do you have with me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± He Siming sipped his lips and took a sip of tea. His attitude was sincere, ¡°I¡¯m closest to you.¡± Knowing that his grandson had his own limits, He Jichen thought that he would not ruin his reputation. ¡°Then, do you have any intentions of marrying a woman?¡± As Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression shed across his mind, He Siming¡¯s fingers paused and he said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± However, you might not agree. He thought about how to convince his grandmother for a while. The two of them were speechless. He Jichen knew that he had Wen Shuyue in his heart. After what happened yesterday, she also changed her view of Wen Shuyue, but there was a gap in her heart. ¡°Are you going to marry that person?¡± He Jichen asked tentatively. ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± He Siming¡¯s cold voice revealed the firmness in his heart. His expression shocked He Jichen and she probably couldn¡¯t stop her. He Jichen sighed and asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± She didn¡¯t know, but she had a little expectation. No matter what, the face of the He family was more important. He didn¡¯t know what to think, but He Siming¡¯s mouth curved into an imperceptible arc. He looked at He Jichen calmly and said seriously, ¡°Wen Shuyue.¡± He knew Granny had a grudge in her heart. ¡°Granny, what happened yesterday is right in front of her. She¡¯s not a bad person, but she¡¯s just forced by life. You¡¯ve never contacted her before, so I hope you can agree.¡± ¡°s, let¡¯s just leave it to you,¡± the grandson¡¯s eyes were too sincere, and He Jichen waved her hand to let go. She called Xiao Yu again and soon saw a little girling to her. ¡°Help me back to the room. I¡¯m old, so I can¡¯t stand it anymore,¡± Xiao Yu helped He Jichen up and slowly walked back to the room. He Siming¡¯s eyes were flickering. Grandma had settled it, so it would depend on whether his biological partner agreed. His brain hurt a little because things weren¡¯t that simple. It waste at night, so He Siming frowned and walked out with the car keys on the table. ¡°Bang!¡± He Siming closed the car door and stood under a electric pole. He looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s room. Her house was still on. He lit a cigarette for himself and lit a spark in the darkness, reflecting his obscure face. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Come down. I¡¯m downstairs.¡± The smoke halo disappeared and he added, ¡°I can¡¯te down. I¡¯ll go up.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just coaxed Wen Baobao to sleep, but now she felt annoying again. She pushed open the window in half-believe in, and as expected, a car had turned on the car lights and stopped there. ¡°Bastard,¡± she cursed as she lowered her body and put on some clothes before heading downstairs. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming in the opposite light and felt a strange feeling spreading around her. She impatiently said, ¡°Close the car lights first.¡± He Siming remained motionless when he heard this and eventually turned off the lights. When Wen Shuyue saw this, she walked towards He Siming and took a step forward. The smell of cigarettes was a little stronger. Her eyes were fixed at He Siming¡¯s feet and there were quite a few cigarette butts. He Siming¡¯s fists were clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again. Once he let go again, he hugged Wen Shuyue. He didn¡¯t dare to force himself, but gently hugged her. Wen Shuyue struggled uneasily. The next second, she let him carry her quietly because he whispered into her ear for me to hug her. His voice was clear and cold, with a hint of grievance. She said that she was asking forfort. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart softened. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of meat anyway, so she could hug her. After a while, He Siming let go of his hand and pulled a distance from Wen Shuyue. There was a sea of stars in his eyes, so Wen Shuyue identally fell into the sea. ¡°Let me rify. I don¡¯t like Qin Wei. I only approached her to get evidence of her and Mother Wen¡¯s rtionship. I didn¡¯t want to tell you because my n failed.¡± He Siming¡¯s tone was steady and he looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes without blinking. He looked serious like a student who was making test papers. When he saw Wen Shuyue stroking her hair in a daze, he said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to treat you that day. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Hmm? ¡± His final tone was seductive. ¡°Also, Qin Lan is slightly pregnant. She is just an artificial insemination. She doesn¡¯t know where she got my essence, c¡­¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything else. He only quietly watched Wen Shuyue¡¯s reaction. Momentster, his eyes widened, his eyebrows furrowed, and then he opened his mouth in surprise, tempting tomit crimes. Wen Shuyue¡¯s slender and fair hand covered the hand He Siming had ced on her face. She said with a heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I med you wrongly.¡± After she said this, she lowered her head and the primary school student didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The moonlight brightened and reflected Wen Shuyue¡¯s guilty and heartbroken expression. He Siming smiled and brought her into his arms. He whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re right, my fault.¡± A soft, itchy feeling spread from her ear. Wen Shuyue pulled away the distance between herself and He Siming, and she felt that He Siming still hadn¡¯t told her anything. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She looked up at the bright moon and said, ¡°We are even in that matter. No one can me anyone.¡± She peeked at He Siming and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s settled that no one will regret it.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± a chuckle spread to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears. Her face gradually reddened and she was a little d that it was night. Seeing how cute she looked, He Siming couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. strike while the iron is hot said, ¡°Shunyue, let¡¯s get married. I will make you happy.¡± Every word of his was like an oath and focused. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale when she heard this. She shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t promise you now, I can¡¯t.¡± Not filial children are just that. She naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to this request. He Siming looked uncertain and lowered his eyes. He rubbed his right hand and pinched his fingertips, as if he was thinking, but also very sad. Even though Wen Shuyue had been with him for so long, she had never seen him look like this. Before she could exin, He Siming suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯m not as important as him yet?¡± Chapter 418: I’m Going To Die ¡°Mommy, you have something on your mind,¡± Wen Baobao in front of the dining table pouted angrily when he saw Mommy cing the food outside his bowl. There was something important in this world that was more important than eating himself. Wen Baobao angrily watched the mother who was still lost in thought jump off the chair and open her short legs. She walked over to Wen Shuyue who was in a daze and followed by a ¡°Pa!¡± Wen Shuyue was startled and sat upright reflexively. She stared at Wen Baobao walking in front of her. He was so bold that he dared to f*ck. She was angry and was about to berate Wen Baobao for being rude, but she saw him pointing at the opposite position like an adult. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mother, I¡¯m thinking about things,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at it and her expression immediately became gentle because all the dishes she had picked for Wen Baobao were on the table. Wen Baobao is generous, and he understands, ¡°It¡¯s normal for adults to have things on their mind, but no matter what, they still have to focus on children. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it, my good baby is right,¡± Wen Shuyue was amused by Wen Baobao¡¯s appearance. She knew that Wen Baobao was trying to distract her and not let her think too much. After dinner, Wen Shuyue settled Wen Baobao down and returned to her room. Sheid on the bed in toss about, her beautiful eyes shing in the dark night. Mother Wen was not on good terms with her, but she had been in be together morning and night for twenty years. She heard that life in prison was dangerous. She didn¡¯t know how she was doing and if she would be bullied. Just as she was thinking about it, the sound of the door opening made her immediately sit up. It seemed like a small figure was there. She asked softly, ¡°Baby, do you want to pee?¡± Wen Baobao ignored her and ran to her bedside after closing the door. ¡°Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± His soft and cute appearance, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was soft, so she waved and held Wen Baobao in her arms. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m already a man. You can discuss anything with me,¡± Wen Baobao said as he cupped Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. He was the only man in the family. Wen Shuyue giggled and teased, ¡°Can a man sleep with Mommy and Mommy?¡± Her fingers lightly tapped Wen Baobao¡¯s head. Wen Shuyue was like a person who woke up the dream. Wen Baobao¡¯s face immediately turned red into a big tomato, but for his mother, he would rather endure humiliation. ¡°Sorry, Mommy, tell me,¡± Wen Baobao asked not to mind taking the trouble, shaking Wen Shuyue¡¯s question. He should not let him know about these things. Un, Wen Baobao was very calm and understood her, ¡°Mommy, go, I¡¯ll be good at home.¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed Wen Baobao¡¯s fluffy head and decided to visit Mother Wen in jail tomorrow. Even her little son could understand her, so she should let go. A good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Motherf*cker,¡± Wen Baobao sent Wen Shuyue out early the next morning because she promised to find a friendst night. In fact, Wen Shuyue was preparing to go alone to the wash your dirty linen at home, so she felt better. The early morning wind was a little cold. Wen Shuyue¡¯s coat was tightly wrapped around her and she felt that she was staring at her. She shook her head, thinking it was an illusion. Next to the trash can behind Wen Shuyue, there were two beggars in the look right and left. Their eyes were fluttering and they looked at Wen Shuyue from time to time, following after him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she go to an empty ce? There¡¯s someone on this street¡­¡± A beggar said anxiously. After tasting the faint taste of Qin Lan that day, be most willing to attacked the woman called Wen Shuyue for her. Today was a good opportunity. The other beggar was also very impatient and followed them all the way. Although there were fewer people in the early morning, pedestrians appeared soon after. The beggar gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bump into her in a while. If she doesn¡¯t pay attention, then run away.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened in the next second. The pain made her lose consciousness and her body lose control. Blood quickly dyed. The pedestrians watched this scene with surprise. The two beggars rushed towards a beautiful girl, then the girl slowly copsed in pain.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. However, no one dared to stop the two beggars holding knives, nor did they find trouble to help Wen Shuyue. The pain. Wen Shuyue covered the ce where she was stabbed. She could feel warm blood flowing down her fingers. The blood was about to dry. Was this the feeling of death? She struggled to open her eyes and saw the backs of two covered with confusion escaping, as well as the surprised but indifferent expressions of passers-by. She had an obsession in her heart telling her that she couldn¡¯t give up or fall down. However, she couldn¡¯t stand up and she didn¡¯t have any strength in her body. ¡°Save me, please save me¡­¡± Wen Shuyue tried to support her tired body, trying to expand her volume so that others could hear her cry for help. Her voice was so small that a group of people surrounded her. Seeing as she opened her mouth and closed, there were still people who pretended not to hear it. Wen Shuyue curled up in pain and looked around in despair. Things started to blur and her desire to cry for help again. It was as if no one had heard her, as if she was in another world. When Gu Ning drove past, he saw a group of people surrounding him. ¡°Go down and ask what happened,¡± Gu Ning said to the driver without even looking up. After a while, the driver came back and said, ¡°A girl has been stabbed and is lying on the ground in be at one¡¯sst gasp. It looks like she looks like a female employee of thepany.¡± The driver had a good memory. The girl had been in the boss¡¯s car, so he shouldn¡¯t have misread. Gu Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he opened the car door to rush to the crowd. ¡°Move, let go¡­¡± Gu Ning pushed him all the way. When he saw the person lying on the ground, he ran over and held the spot where he was still bleeding. She shouted at the driver, ¡°Why are you standing there? Bring her into the car!¡± She turned to the pedestrians and scolded, ¡°What are you guys doing here? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help. Do you still have the face to watch someone die?¡± Even though Gu Ning was a woman, he was also the CEO. His voice frightened the pedestrians and no one dared to refute her. ¡°If there is anything wrong with this woman, you people can¡¯t get rid of it,¡± Gu Ning said in clear, but it made people who watched the show feel pressured. She turned around and quickly returned to the car. ¡°Take her to the best hospital as quickly as possible.¡± Chapter 419: Kidnapped Outside the operating room, Gu Ning called He Siming and told him about Wen Shuyue¡¯s injury. He Siming immediately rushed to the hospital, following closely behind Linda. When Gu Ning called, Guan Yue happened to go out for work. It was Linda who was standing beside him, so he brought Linda along. His hair was a little messy and there were some fine beads of sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he had rushed over make a hurried journey without stop after receiving the call. ¡°How is she?¡± He Siming stared at Gu Ning. He looked at Gu Ning¡¯s face getting darker. Gu Ning¡¯s suit was stained with blood and he looked frightening. ¡°The operation is in the operating room.¡± ¡°What on earth is this?¡± He stared at the red light in the operating room and demanded. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure what happened either. I was driving on the road when I noticed a woman lying on the side of the road for help. When I got out of the car and went to check, I realized it was a pleasure. I carried her and immediately drove to the hospital,¡± Gu Ning exined the situation briefly, ¡°But He Siming, I really want to ask you how you protected her?¡± Gu Ning had never had a good impression of He Siming, especially when Wen Shuyue finally chose him and gave up on herself. A man¡¯s self-esteem would always think that he was better than others. Now that Wen Shuyue¡¯s be rather baffling was injured, he would naturally me He Siming for all this. ¡°Our CEO has been working in thepany today, so it¡¯s impossible for him to follow the CEO¡¯s wife all day long. Everyone is sad that someone like this has happened, but Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t push anything onto our CEO!¡± Linda couldn¡¯t help but defend himself on behalf of He Siming. Gu Ning didn¡¯t say anything but sneered at him. He Siming ignored his gaze. His whole heart was now firmly attached to the person in the ward. A few hourster, Wen Shuyue was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse and doctor. As soon as she left the operating room, He Siming and Gu Ning rushed straight to her. ¡°Which one of you are the patient¡¯s family members?¡± The doctor held a medical kit and flipped through it carefully. ¡°I am,¡± He Siming stood in front of the doctor. ¡°I am her husband. May I ask how is her current condition?¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s bleeding due to the knife in her abdomen. We¡¯ve already treated her wound, but she needs to recuperate during this period of time. Her body is currently weak due to excessive loss of blood. As your family members, you should pay attention to providing her with more nutrients and more blood nourishing food.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. At the doctor¡¯smand, He Siming patiently remembered everything in his heart. After Wen Shuyue was pushed into the ward, he immediately arranged for Linda to buy more light, nutritious things ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. When she woke up, she could eat them. Gu Ning leaned against the other side of the wall, waiting for He Siming. After Linda left, he reached out and blocked the door. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He Siming said coldly, ¡°Gu Ning, although I¡¯m grateful that you saved Yueyue, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can use your identity as the savior to backseat driver here!¡± ¡°Humph, sorry, I, Gu Ning, have never thought about threatening you as a savior, but I really want to know that you¡¯ve already divorced Shu Yue.¡± Why did you say that you were her husband in front of the doctor? ¡°Hmph, so what if we¡¯re divorced?¡± Sooner orter, we will remarry. I, He Siming, will never get involved with other men! He Siming waved his hand directly, aborted Gu Ning¡¯s arm in front of him and walked into the ward. Because he wanted to apany Wen Shuyue in the hospital, He Siming called the kindergarten and asked the kindergarten teacher to take Wen Baobao home after work today. Before this, Wen Shuyue had always gone to kindergarten to send Wen Baobao away. Her rtionship with several teachers in Wen Baobao¡¯s ss was very good, and the teacher readily agreed to this request. ¡°Wen Baobao, your parents have work overtime this afternoon, so the teacher will send you home this afternoon, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, Teacher.¡± ¡°Wen Baobao is so good. That teacher will send you home after work.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s ss teacher was surnamed Lin. He was a university student who had just graduated from school. He was gentle and considerate to the child and often bought delicious toys for him. Everyone liked her, especially Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao liked this teacher very much. Apart from her personality, she also had a cute youth face. Teacher Lin sent Wen Baobao to the door. Before leaving, she even helped him sort out his little clothes. ¡°Alright, your home is here. Teacher¡¯s task ispleted, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Teacher Lin, goodbye,¡± Wen Baobao waved towards the direction where the teacher had left. Watching Teacher Lin¡¯s receding figure, Wen Baobao also nned to enter the house. He didn¡¯t know where to kick a football and stopped in front of Wen Baobao. ¡°Who¡¯s the football?¡± Wen Baobao picked up the ball and looked around, ¡°Who lost the ball?¡± He took a few steps towards the side of the road and saw a figure sh past him. ¡°Hey, are you ying a football game?¡± Wen Baobao was just about to chase after him when someone covered his mouth from behind. He fainted before he could struggle. Qin Wei saw Wen Baobao fainting, picked him up and put him in the back seat of the car, and immediately started the car. ¡°What did you say?¡± He Siming was standing outside the ward. He just received a call from Mrs. He that Wen Baobao had note home after school. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll call and ask Teacher Lin.¡± He Siming called Teacher Lin and got a message that she had sent Wen Baobao to the door after work in the afternoon. Hearing Teacher Lin¡¯s words, he realized something had happened to Wen Baobao. ¡°Guan Yue, immediately inform my subordinates toe to my office,¡± He Siming shuttled through the hospital hallway like the wind. Along the way, everyone looked at the man who was running frantically with his long legs. On the top floor of Mannis, He Siming stared at theputer screen with scarlet eyes. It showed a video of the gate of the He family. Wen Baobao was indeed kidnapped in front of the house. From the back of the picture, He Siming confirmed that the person who kidnapped Wen Baobao was Qin Wei. ¡°CEO, you told me to investigate,¡± Guan Yue rushed into the office with a flustered expression. ¡°We found the dead beggar in the slums. He was hired to kill his wife. It seems that he has been killed.¡± Chapter 420: Search for Baby It had been two days since Wen Baobao disappeared. Wen Shuyue knew that Qin Weinan took Wen Baobao away for revenge. If she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, she wouldn¡¯t hurt Wen Baobao. However, she didn¡¯t know that Qin Wei had gone crazy. She wanted Wen Shuyue to suffer forever. Qin Weinan had already made her final Weibo n, so she didn¡¯t have any scruples. She cut off all means of contact and took Wen Baobao to hide. At this time, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t do anything except wait for Qin Li to contact her slightly.N?velDrama.Org content rights. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s pale face and knew she was ming herself. He hugged her in his arms and said in a low voice. ¡°Baby will be fine. Don¡¯t me yourself. With me around, leave it to me.¡± Wen Shuyue looked up at him. This powerful man, this man who gave her a sense of security, was now full of fatigue. Wen Shuyue knew that He Siming was not in a hurry. In fact, he was more anxious than him, but he was still worried about her emotions. At this moment, she was useless. Apart from sadness, there was no use at all. Wen Shuyue hugged He Siming tightly, trying to give him some warmth. Wen Shuyue, who had not met her eyes for two days, fell asleep in He Siming¡¯s arms. He Siming cautiously without any noise carried Wen Shuyue into the room to let her sleep well. At this time, He Siming¡¯s phone rang. It was a video sent by Qin Wei. In the video, Wen Baobao was tied to a chair with horror in his eyes. His mouth was stuffed as if he had been tortured for a long time. Even if the child was not beaten in such a situation, he was extremely afraid. At the end of the video was Qin Xiao¡¯s face. This crazy woman used all her strength to scream at the camera. ¡°I want all of you to regret it and go to hell!¡± He Siming narrowed his eyes. He must make Qin Qing beg for life and death. ¡°Call the police and arrest them immediately.¡± He Siming knew very well that Qin Wei would take the initiative to contact him, so he installed a location on his phone. As long as Qin Wei sent a message, the port would immediately get her location information. The location was an abandoned warehouse in the west of the city. Due to the remote west of the city, no one would pay attention to this ce when the factory closed. However, when the police arrived at the abandoned warehouse, the people were long gone. There were only clothes on the ground, a needle beside the clothes and a chair in the middle of the warehouse. On the chair was a piece of paper: You will never find your son. He Siming, I want your son to apany me to hell! He Siming kicked the chair to the ground. The surrounding police officers were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to get close. They had to take photos of the scene silently. Qin Wei naturally understood He Siming¡¯s tricks. She dared to provoke He Siming because she was prepared. After Qin Lan sent the video, he turned off his phone, and then gave Wen Baobao a drip of sleeping aphrodisiac. He put on makeup as an olddy, put Wen Baobao in a female outfit and went to the bus station in work in just ways. The bus station did not need an ID, so Qin Wei easily got into the car. Just as she was in a get dizzy with sess, someone had been following him. Qin Wei came to the outskirts, where Qin Wei secretly bought a house. Qin Lan did not dare to make a sound and could only hide here. Qin Qin looked at Wen Baobao¡¯s calm face and his fingers drew the outline of Wen Baobao. When she touched her eyebrows, she paused and muttered to herself. ¡°You are really his son, like him. Even if you fall asleep, you will still be Zou Ba.¡± Qin Lan thought for a moment. How good would it be if this was her son? Why would it be that b*tch¡¯s child? Why would He Siming protect her so much? Why was He Siming only looking at her? Why? In the end, why? The more Qin Li thought about it, the angrier she became. She grabbed onto Wen Baobao¡¯s body and her fair skin instantly turned purple. Qin Lan tightened his grip more and more, and Wen Baobao, who was lying on the bed, seemed to not feel the pain, his closed eyes did not open. Wen Shuyue had a nightmare. She dreamed that Wen Baobao asked her for help, saying that he was in pain, and her mother quickly went to save him. Wen Shuyue shrieked in fright. The moment He Siming came back, he heard a scream in the room and immediately ran to the room to hug Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve already found a clue. We¡¯re investigating and the baby can be found soon.¡± Wen Shuyue grasped the meaning of He Siming¡¯s words. ¡°Have you found a clue?¡± He Siming organized thenguage, ¡°Yes, in a factory in the west of the city, there are traces of Qin¡¯s movement. The forensics have seen no blood or fatal work around, and the needles left are also sleeping pills. This means that our son is not in danger for the time being. Wen Shuyue requested to see the scene, but He Siming took her to the factory west of the city. Wen Shuyue looked at the clothes on the ground. It was Wen Baobao¡¯s clothes, which she bought for him to reward him. Wen Shuyue hugged her clothes tightly and sat on the chair that had tied her son to her. She looked around and suddenly understood. ¡°Qin Wei must have taken the baby away in a disguise. It¡¯s impossible for her to stay here. She needs to take a car to leave. She must have disguised herself as a car and ran away because she doesn¡¯t need an ID card outside the car station!¡± Wen Shuyue stared at her clothes on the ground. ¡°This ce is closest to the city¡¯s West bus station. She can¡¯t go particrly far away. The nearest customer transport station is a town under the city. Qin Wei must have taken her baby to that town.¡± When He Siming heard this, he immediately called the police station, which immediately sent people to the town. Wen Shuyue followed He Siming to the town. Qin Wei prepared to inject thest sleeping agent into Wen Baobao. She walked around the bed two times and said as she walked, ¡°Child, I¡¯ve calcted you well and let you die in your sleep. Don¡¯t me me, this is all your mother¡¯s fault. As he said this, Qin Wei ced a little white powder in the sample bottle, waiting for the powder topletely dissolve in the sample. ¡°He Siming, since you are heartless, I will make your for ever and ever regret it!¡± Just as Qin Wei was preparing for the injection, the door suddenly opened. Zhong He Xuan pped his hand and walked to Qin Wen. His heels tapped on the ground and became crisp. Before Qin Wei could react, she had already been pinched against the wall by Zhong He Xuan. Qin Lan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at Zhong He Xuan in horror. ¡°You¡­ How do you know this ce?¡± Zhong He Xuan sneered, smashing Qin¡¯s head against the wall. Blood immediately appeared on the wall, and Qin Lan copsed to the ground. Zhong He Xuan reached out to pick Wen Baobao up and raised an eyebrow at Qin Li, who had no ability to resist. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you for bringing Wen Baobao out and letting me take the profit at other¡¯s expense.¡± Qin Lan gently covered his head and stared at Zhong He Xuan, ¡°You will definitely be rewarded!¡± Zhong He Xuan sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t protect yourself anymore. Think about who will save you.¡± Then he carried Wen Baobao and left. Chapter 421: Forced Confession Rat tail street It was originally not called Rat Wail Street but no one cared about the name of the street because no one would be willing to look at it. Because outsiders hated its filth, the natives were always worried about how they would get their next meal. There were shacks that were clinging to each other. A small number of buildings stood inside and were on the verge of copse. The people here were very simr. Their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly because of the dark, and their faces were always dark and dark, and even the indifference of the be contented in poverty and devoted to things spiritual in the deep mountains did not exist. Their source of living was a rubbish dump at the end of the street. The food residue and items that could be retrieved from the garbage were the objects they fought for. The man who was seeking life inside might turn around to throw out the bones of hispanion for something valuable. However, no one cared about them. Some people in this world would be abandoned. Recently, there was one less beggar and another woman. The beggar was the head of the beggar here. His hands were the most ruthless and strong, and he lived a rtively better life. Sometimes, he could even drink some wine and eat a few mouthfuls of meat. However, the beggar disappeared just a few days ago. The discovery of his body attracted some attention. As for that woman, she never appeared. When it came to that woman, all the women who worked for life in the rat tail street would show a hint of jealousy and contempt. After all, they were living for life. It was not good to have one morepetitor. Moreover, that woman¡¯s delicate skin and white flesh had put a lot of pressure on them. However, these women sometimes felt strange as well. Why did such a slender white meate back from the bottom of the world? None of them knew, none of them dared to ask. On the first day of her arrival, she was taken care of by the beggar group. They didn¡¯t want to get involved with the most troublesome people here. Of course, another reason was because of the woman¡¯s gaze. They had seen many desperate, hysterical people, but none of them couldpare to her. Furthermore, because of the death of the beggar, there were some police and top ss people in suits. This made the guests frightened and fearful. However, the sharper thoughts in this ce always felt that it was rted to this new woman. The women continued to recruit their guests by the side of the street. asionally, they would look at the only small building with lights on, with inexplicable jealousy and fear in their eyes. At the same time, He Jia ¡°Have you found Qin Wei?¡± He Siming asked Guan Yue. Guan Yue wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He, Mr. Qin has shown a very high level of investigation. Our people are searching quickly, and we will definitely be able to find the results soon.¡± ¡°Immediately?¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He Siming rarely angered others, but this time, he was really angry. His anger had burned his rationality. Guan Yue was even more terrified when he saw He Siming like this, but he had really tried his best. At this moment, Guan Yue¡¯s phone vibrated. Guan Yue opened it and his expression changed. ¡°Mr. He, there¡¯s news. A beggar loosened his mouth and said that he knew Qin Wei¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± When He Siming heard this, he stood up and didn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°On Rat Wail Street, it is reputed to be the slums of the slums,¡± Guan Yue said. He Siming frowned. He thought that Qin Wei would hide in the city, but he did not expect Qin Wei to go against thew. He stayed in the slums, and was still in the slums. ¡°Mr. He, do you want me to bring Qin Wei to the He family?¡± Guan Yue said. He Siming¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. ¡°I¡¯ll go there personally. Remember, bring some special talents.¡± Guan Yue knew what He Siming meant, so he immediately prepared the car and found someone to monitor Qin Lan¡¯s movements to prevent her from escaping. Half an hourter, Rat Wail Street The old door was kicked open by the bodyguard and He Siming entered. As soon as he entered, He Siming frowned. The house was filled with garbage, inferior cigarettes, and the smell of human bodily fluids. There was no furniture in the house, only a wooden bed and a shabby sofa. Qin Qin was wearing a red sleeping robe, half lying on the sofa, smoking half. He saw He Siming, but there was no fluctuation in his bloodshot eyes.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Her red sleeping robe was stained with white dirt. The bodyguard who went in to check reported, ¡°I didn¡¯t find the young master.¡± He Siming exited the room and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Bring her to the basement of my vi.¡± Half an hourter, the basement Qin Qin, who was locked on the torture rack, did not have any expression fluctuations, seems to have be a dead person. ¡°Tell me what happened to Wen Baobao, I will leave you a way to live,¡± He Siming was a little far away from Qin Lan and hated dirty things. Qin Hao did not change slightly. ¡°Use the real aphrodisiac,¡± He Siming narrowed his eyes and the private doctor in white clothes next to him said, ¡°Mr. He, I still have to say it once. This is illegal.¡± He Siming sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to do this business, you just want to raise the price.¡± ¡°Guan Yue, double his remuneration.¡± Speaking of this, the doctor did not hesitate to inject a tube of medicine into Qin Xiao¡¯s body. After a while, Qin Lan¡¯s pupils gradually scattered. ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°Do you still remember Wen Shuyue?¡± The doctor left and Guan Yue came to interrogate her. Guan Yue had also received such training, so he had some confidence in dealing with Qin Wei. ¡°Wen Shuyue, Wen Shuyue,¡± Qin Lan muttered subconsciously, then she revealed a ferocious expression on her face. ¡°That witch, I won¡¯t let her go¡­¡± Then, Qin Lan started to curse slightly. Guan Yue frowned non-stop. When Qin Lan slowly calmed down, Guan Yue asked again, ¡°Do you remember Wen Baobao?¡± Qin Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I have killed him, you will never see him again¡­¡± He Siming clenched his fists and his bones cracked. ¡°Use punishment!¡± Three hourster He Siming entered the basement and saw the scarred Qin Wei. At this time, Qin Wei¡¯s consciousness has regained consciousness. When she saw He Siminge, she pulled a smile on her bloody face and said, ¡°He Siming, give up, you will never find your son!¡± ¡°You, Wen Shuyue, and that b*tch, you will die miserably!¡± ¡°Guan Yue, don¡¯t worry about her life and death. Continue to use her punishment,¡± He Siming said. He Siming had a bad feeling that he hadn¡¯t found Wen Baobao yet. Suddenly, rm rang outside the vi. Some police officers barged in and saw He Siming who was being nailed. Chapter 422: Send To The Court ¡°He Siming, I¡¯m cursing you. I¡¯m cursing you and Wen Shuyue will definitely go to hell!¡± Qin Yan yelled like a madman and rushed to He Siming, ¡°You have harmed me, ghosts, I will not let you off even if I die!¡± When Guan Yue heard her say this, he felt extremely disdainful. This woman was too not to know good from bad, yet she still dared to curse others. ¡°You woman really make people fall for her.¡± He Siming was toozy to even look at her now. What he was thinking about now was Wen Shuyue lying on the bed and Wen Baobao, whose whereabouts were still unknown. ¡°Qin Wei, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Where is Wen Baobao hidden by you?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Qin Qin suddenly smiled strangely andughed arrogantly. ¡°You, what are youughing at?¡± His patience was about to run out from her. ¡°He Siming, haven¡¯t you always boasted that you¡¯re very good?¡± Don¡¯t you do anything? In that case, go find Wen Baobao yourself! You will never think about where your son is from me forever! ¡°You are looking for death!¡± In anger, he directly kicked Qin Xiao¡¯s chest. He kicked Qin Wei¡¯s leg and Qin Wei fainted on the spot. Even so, the anger in his heart could not be calmed down. He turned his back and looked out the window, his heart filled with countless thoughts, hatred and remorse¡­ The two police officers standing next to him had been watching but didn¡¯t dare toe forward to stop him. Everyone knew He Siming¡¯s strength and status in Yong City. Even if the station chief came, they would give him some face. Qin Weimitted so many crimes, and even if He Siming really used the harassment, he would not really be punished. Guan Yue walked forward and gestured at the two police officers. He meant that they would hurry up and drag them away so that they could not put them in an eyesore. The two police officers took Qin Wei away in trembling with fear. ¡°CEO,¡± Guan Yue asked carefully, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Find awyer from thepany first and settle all the crimes of Qin Wei. We have basically collected all the evidence. In addition, we will continue to send more people to find Wen Baobao. We must find him before he wakes up. In addition to worrying about Wen Baobao, He Siming was also very worried about Wen Shuyue¡¯s situation. When she woke up and found out that Wen Baobao was gone, she would not be able to take the blow. He Siming was not sure if he could hide it from her this time. Wen Baobao had gone missing once before. Since then, Wen Shuyue was particrly sensitive to her son¡¯s aspect. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± When Guan Yue returned to thepany, he immediately contacted thewyers and provided them with evidence of her previous kidnapping and attempted to kill Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao. He told them that the CEO wanted only the death penalty. At night, when He Siming returned to the He Residence, Mrs. He personally cooked a pot of chicken soup and asked him to take it to the hospital. ¡°Mother, Yueyue hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Don¡¯t be busy with these things.¡± ¡°Yue Yue can¡¯t drink, you can drink!¡± I put a lot of mushrooms you like in there. Son, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently, so you need to replenish your nutrition. He Siming helplessly held the insted bucket and was about to go to the hospital. He saw Mrs. He standing beside him, looking like he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. He knew that Mrs. He wanted to ask about Wen Baobao. ¡°s, Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent more people to look for Wen Baobao. The police are already involved in this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I believe he will be found soon.¡± ¡°I know, I know, but if he doesn¡¯te back for a day, my heart won¡¯t stop beating around. It¡¯s hard to sit down at home!¡± Mrs. He was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do! He put down the cup and hugged his mother. It was also his fault that he had only been concerned about his wife and children recently, and had forgotten that his mother was burdened with thoughts. If Wen Baobao didn¡¯te back for a day, everyone couldn¡¯t be at ease. a pressing matter of the moment still had to find the child as soon as possible. Guan Yue and thewyers worked overtime at thepany all night. ¡°Assistant Guan, should we be so anxious about this case? Should we sort out all the documents overnight? Guan Yue nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work today. I¡¯ve already contacted them. I¡¯ll have a trial tomorrow.¡± He Siming¡¯s meaning was clear. The sooner Qin Wei was dealt with, the better it would be to avoid the undue dy may bring trouble. Previously, he was too be kind and have not enough courage to that he gave her a chance to hurt Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue. ¡°Assistant Guan, this is too urgent!¡± Then who should we send to the court tomorrow? ¡°Just send a pool of light!¡± Pool Ming, who was lowering his head to record the files, looked up at Guan Yue nkly. He was the youngest and most talented person in the entire group ofwyers. Guan Yue arranged for him to train him more. ¡°You have no problem with the pool Ming!¡± ¡°Make sure toplete the mission!¡± The pool obediently put on his sses and answered seriously. ¡°Alright, rest early tonight. I¡¯ll go to court with you tomorrow.¡± Then, everyone lowered their heads to deal with the documents in their hands. Guan Yue stealthily walked out of the office to order supper takeout on his phone. He Siming stayed in the hospital for a whole night. Wen Shuyue slowly woke up the next morning. When she woke up, she saw He Siming leaning beside her tightly holding her hand. He looked very quiet and obedient, not as domineering and forceful as usual. He slept very gently. Wen Shuyue moved slightly and woke him up. He woke up when he saw Wen Shuyue waking up. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere? How was the wound? He asked nervously. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was pale and her lips were almost pale. However, she was happy to see him the first time she woke up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a little hungry now.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for two whole days. You¡¯ll definitely be hungry. Then tell me what you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want seafood porridge.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you now.¡± He Siming picked up his wallet and ran out of very worried without even having time to tidy up his clothes. He stood outside the porridge store, waiting for the seafood porridge toe out of the pot. Guan Yue called him and told him that Qin Wei still wanted to find awyer to appeal. ¡°Hmph, with just her, there¡¯s no use in an appeal,¡± He Siming said coldly, ¡°Guan Yue, remember, this time I want the death penalty!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± ¡°Also, Yue Yue has woken up. Keep an eye on the police station and ask them to quickly find my son.¡± Chapter 423: Men and Snakes Zhong He Xuan was sitting on the bus to the dock with Wen Baobao in his arms. Zhong He Xuan was no longer in a suit. The current him was wearing a shabby worksuit, a stubble on his face, and a pair of in sses. Other than his skin being slightly white, he couldn¡¯t see his original appearance. In fact, Zhong He Xuan had also gone through a disguise to change his temperament. It could be said that even if his old friend met Zhong He Xuan, they might not be able to recognize him for a while. There were guys and girls in the bus, but most of them were young adults. This was a ck bus, mainly to send people who wanted to stowaways. The driver of the bus was the head of the snake boat. As for why human and snake ships called human snake ships, it was because in their early years, many people were hiding on the deck like snakes and sneaked to the port city. Therefore, the people in the city called the stowaways ¡®ships¡¯ and the people who organized stowaways were called ¡®snake heads¡¯. Some of the people in the car looked around and were slightly surprised to see Zhong He Xuan with the child. Sitting next to Zhong He Xuan was a woman in her twenties. Although Wen Baobao was dressed in simple clothes, his eyes were bright and bright, and she was also very handsome. The woman sighed in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to see her child. But for the sake of her child¡¯s future, she still had to sneak away from the country. His own fate. The woman looked at Zhong He Xuan¡¯s face and realized that the man was actually quite good-looking. He was not too old, so she tried to make a fool of himself. ¡°This young man, are you going out too?¡± Zhong He Xuan didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. He just nodded and didn¡¯t say much. On the other hand, Wen Baobao smiled at the woman, which aroused her motherhood. After about ten minutes, the bus finally arrived at the destination, the dock. In file out, Zhong He Xuan carried Wen Baobao and followed them to the corner of the dock. The naked man with more than a dozen tattoos was put on the boat after they were checked. It was Zhong He Xuan¡¯s turn. The man who was in charge of checking a mountain tiger had a cigarette in his mouth and asked, ¡°Who introduced you here?¡± Zhong He Xuan frowned. The low quality cigarettes on the man made him ufortable, but he could only whisper, ¡°Lao Xu introduced him.¡± ¡°White jade pirs that support the sky.¡± Zhong He Xuan answered, ¡°Trying the sea of purple-gold beams.¡± The man with the tiger tattoo spat out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Go over there and pay.¡± Zhong He Xuan bent over and thanked him. Then he carried Wen Baobao over. The man who collected the money was also wearing sses. He didn¡¯t look like hispanions, like a businessman in thepany. However, the fierceness in his eyes was even better. He nced at Zhong He Xuan who was carrying the child and said, ¡°Two people, 100, 000.¡± If you really want to stowaway abroad, the amount of money you need is indeed in tens of thousands. Those that say that you can go abroad with a few thousand dors are written. When Zhong He Xuan heard this, he took out a bag of cloth from his backpack pocket, took out ten bundles of pink notes and handed it to the man who collected the money. At the same time, he covered it with his body and stuffed a stack of money into the man¡¯s pocket. ¡°With a child, please take care of him.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, then I won¡¯t arrange for you to be with the man. Later, you¡¯ll stay in the woman¡¯s cabin, but don¡¯t mess around. Be careful.¡± Zhong He Xuan endured the disgust in his heart and thanked him with a smile. Wen Baobao looked at all of this withoutughing or making a fuss. The man who collected money looked at the obedient and handsome Wen Baobao and licked the corner of his mouth, saying, ¡°This child can still be nurtured by others. I know a few toothmaids. You should sell this child.¡± ¡°You want to let the child apany you across the ocean, why not find a good family to support him?¡± Zhong He Xuan rejected the man¡¯s request and said, ¡°This child¡¯s life is bitter. His mother died early and looks smart. In fact, he is a fool. I can only rest assured by my side.¡± The man who collected the money showed a clear expression and let the two of them go, especially telling the people below to let them go to the cabin where the woman was staying. When he arrived at the cabin, Zhong He Xuan furrowed his brows even deeper. The cabin was full of people and there was a smell of feces mixed with it. When they saw a man, some women were ready to protest, but the tattooed men roared and no one objected. Zhong He Xuan brought Wen Baobao to a rtively small ce. As soon as he sat down, he saw an acquaintance. The woman she met in the bus. The woman also saw Zhong He Xuan, smiled and said, ¡°Young brother, we really are fated to meet again.¡± Zhong He Xuan did not say anything. He nodded and carried Wen Baobao to rest. The space in the cabin was small, and the toilet took turns. Eating was also some inferior food sent by the crew. The first time Zhong He Xuan ate, he was disgusted by these things and wanted to vomit, but the mes of vengeance in his heart supported him to eat them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t make a fuss and ate quietly. The woman beside him couldn¡¯t bear to give a few sweets to Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao also thanked the woman obediently. One day, there was a heavy rain outside, and the cabin became damp. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t wear any clothes, plus he hadn¡¯t eaten well for the past few days and actually had a high fever. Zhong He Xuan didn¡¯t know how to take care of the child. Due to his identity as a ¡®father¡¯, he could only symbolically coax Wen Baobao. The woman couldn¡¯t bear to watch from the side, so she took the initiative to tell Zhong He Xuan, ¡°Xiao Zhong, I¡¯ll take care of the child. You¡¯re a grown man and don¡¯t understand these things.¡± Zhong He Xuan nodded and said, ¡°My child¡¯s brain isn¡¯t very good. Don¡¯t overthink what he said to you.¡± The woman used a wet cloth to cool down and Wen Baobao was a little better. However, it was unknown if it was because of his physique that Wen Baobao¡¯s fever still hadn¡¯t subsided. Unfortunately, Zhong He Xuan had no choice but to leave the cabin and ask his hand for some fever medicine. The woman holding Wen Baobao to coax her suddenly saw Wen Baobao pulling her sleeve. ¡°Aunty, do you believe me?¡± I was kidnapped by that man. The woman was a little surprised, but she thought of Zhong He Xuan¡¯s alienation of Wen Baobao. Plus, Wen Baobao really didn¡¯t look like a sick child, so she felt more convinced. ¡°Please help me, Aunty.¡± The woman hesitated for a moment before nodding and agreeing. Chapter 424: Find Baby On the other side, Wen Shuyue, who had hurt her heart and lungs, was still pale and pale. He Siming felt distressed and forced Wen Shuyue to rest at home. He ordered the housekeeper not to let her go out. Wen Shuyue was worried about Wen Baobao. He Siming didn¡¯t want her to look for Wen Baobao, so he was angry and ignored him. He Siming helplessly held Wen Shuyue in his arms andforted her softly, ¡°Be good, rest well. I will bring the baby back. You don¡¯t eat, drink, or rest, and you can¡¯t find the baby instead. I thought I was bullying you when I came back.¡± Wen Shuyuey in He Siming¡¯s arms without a sound, obviously calmer than before. He Simingforted Wen Shuyue gently, ¡°You have a rest first, I will socialize with the police. Take care of yourself and be obedient.¡± Wen Shuyue calmed down and buried her head in He Siming¡¯s arms. She felt a lot more at ease when she smelled the faint fragrance on his body. At this moment, He Siming¡¯s phone rang. It was from the police station. ¡°We found that a ship will go to the sea today. There are also witnesses who said that a big and small person has boarded the ship. It might be a Childe.¡± Wen Shuyue immediately got excited and had to follow her no matter what. He Siming consoled her, ¡°You stay at home and I¡¯ll ask my mother to cook some nutritional soup for you. When you see how you look now, baby will probably die of sadness.¡± Wen Shuyue held onto He Siming¡¯s clothes tightly and nodded after thinking about it. She might be in trouble with the past now. ¡°Then pay attention to your safety.¡± He Siming patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand as ifforting him, put on his clothes and went out. Before leaving the house, he specifically told He Wei¡¯s mother to cook some soup for Wen Shuyue and even called He You to apany Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue felt a little guilty when she saw He You. These days, because Wen Baobao had not cared about He Siming at all, she had caused her a lot of trouble. Wen Baobao was also his son, so he was naturally worried too, but he was trying tofort her. He You saw her lowered head and opened her mouth. ¡°Sister-inw, the weather is great today. Can you apany me out for a stroll?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and pushed He You around the garden. He Youyou told Wen Shuyue a lot of jokes along the way, trying tofort Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue suddenly squatted in front of He You andy on He You¡¯s legs. ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve beenpletely thinking about the baby. I didn¡¯t care about He Siming. Am I very ignorant? He You was surprised that Wen Shuyue would think so. Then she replied, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think too much. Brother is a man, and he is at the front whenever he encounters things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to the baby,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were a little uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Qin Wei has been caught. The baby is safe now. As long as we find him, we can. Didn¡¯t Brother say there is a clue, Brother will definitely bring the baby back.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. She also believed that he would bring Wen Baobao back. Wen Baobao¡¯s fever had subsided after being taken care of by his good mother. This mother carefully wiped Wen Baobao¡¯s body and helped her reduce her fever, but this one year old child was so sensible that he fell asleep and muttered to his mother. She sighed and swore to save Wen Baobao. She walked to the window and threw a float. They had yet to leave the China Sea Region and there would be quite a few police officers patrolling this area. This ship was a ck boat and could only save itself. She didn¡¯t know if she would be discovered by doing so, but she had no choice but to fight. She threw away a lot of floating things all the way, then secretly returned to the warehouse to take care of Wen Baobao. Zhong He Xuan turned off all his contact information and waited for the ship to leave the China Sea Region so that he would be safe. No matter how long He Siming¡¯s hand was, he could not reach abroad. At present, he has not been exposed, so when Wen Baobao calms down, he will sneak back. Zhong He Xuan smiled gloomily. I won He Siming this time. Wen Baobao woke up in a daze and saw the woman sitting in front of him. She gestured for him not to mention it and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I put it on the tail of the ship. I don¡¯t know if it works, I can only do it.¡± ¡°My father is amazing. He will definitely see himing to save me.¡± The woman touched his head lovingly. This child was really heart-wrenching when he was sensible. His family should be pampering him. How could such a good child be kidnapped? The woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and got up to the tail of the ship. ¡°Child, sleep for a while longer. I¡¯ll go and let it float.¡± The woman stood at the tail of the ship and tied it up. She smoothly put it down, but she did not expect Zhong He Xuan to stand behind her. Zhong He Xuan stared at her coldly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman was a little frightened, but she calmly exined the words she had prepared. ¡°I¡¯m a little homesick. I¡¯m standing at the tail of the ship and looking at my hometown.¡± Zhong He Xuan obviously did not believe it. He smiled, ¡°What did you throw into the sea earlier?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bread, I just saw a porcupine following us. I¡¯ve never seen it before and I want to tease them.¡± As if to verify the woman¡¯s words, a few wolves jumped out of the sea. Zhong He Xuan said suspiciously, ¡°The wind is strong at the end of the ship. Madam, please return to the warehouse.¡± The woman let out a sigh of relief before leaving. Zhong He Xuan followed closely behind. After the woman returned to the room, Zhong He Xuan locked the door. The woman listened to the sound and looked at Wen Baobao apologetically. ¡°Sorry, he suspected it.¡± Wen Baobao smiled at the woman. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ve done a lot for me.¡± He Siming left the sea with the police¡¯s yacht. The police did not know where the ship would be heading to when they were out. But any boat wants to leave this sea region, they have to go to the sea valley. They just need to figure out which bed it is to block people in the sea in advance. He Siming¡¯s eyes were sharp as he saw the small foam board floating on the surface of the sea with gs in it. On the way, I saw several of them. At first, I thought it was a fishing mark left by the fisherman, but now it seems more like a clue. He Siming make a prompt decision makes people pick up the floating float. The drifting is like a sign leading the way, as if it was left not long ago. A police officer immediately pointed out this method like a mark left by a cargo ship. He Siming immediately picked up the walkie-talkie. ¡°Check out which cargo vehicles have gone to sea during this period of time.¡± Not long after, they responded to the walkie-talkie and only one cargo ship left the sea. In order to be safe, for the sake of the sinking ship, no one knows, they will leave a moving location. The police immediately arranged to follow the ship and finally stopped the ship at the sea. When Zhong He Xuan saw that the ship had actually stopped, he saw many police ships blocking the way. Zhong He Xuan was flustered. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to have the means to leave the mark. He med him for being careless. What should he do now? Chapter 425: perish together And Wen Baobao, where did he go? Zhong He Xuan was anxious. He had clearly given Wen Baobao to that woman just now. He walked quickly and bumped into many people along the way. Suddenly, he straightened his waist and revealed a perverted smile. He saw Wen Baobao in the woman¡¯s arms, his face flushed red. He probably had a fever, so he walked over step by step without rming the woman. ¡°This child is cute.¡± The voice behind her made the woman tremble violently. She slowly turned her head. Zhong He Xuan was looking at Wen Baobao in her arms as if he was eating people. She also looked at Wen Baobao, because Wen Baobao, who had a fever, exhaled a hot breath. At such a young age, she knew how to ask a stranger for help. The more she looked at it, the more distressed she felt, and her heart was burning with courage. She calmed herself down and looked at Zhong He Xuan sitting opposite her. She smiled slightly, ¡°This child is really cute, but it¡¯s a little pitiful. Even if he¡¯s in a fever, he won¡¯t be seen by adults.¡± Zhong He Xuan also chuckled, but his eyes slowly turned red. The woman¡¯s be startled at increased her grip on Wen Baobao. ¡°What do you say? I¡¯m his uncle. I must take care of him,¡± Zhong He Xuan said in a itch for a try, trying to recapture Wen Baobao. The woman tried her best to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything, but her body trembled slightly as she stood up slowly, wanting to hold Wen Baobao in her arms. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go first. There¡¯s a doctor over there. I¡¯ll let him see what¡¯s going on with Wen Baobao first,¡± she tried her best to suppress the trembling of her voice but the effect wasn¡¯t great. Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes were red. He didn¡¯t have much time to waste with this woman. He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm with one hand and tried to hold Wen Baobao out with the other. The woman hugged Wen Baobao tightly and endured the pain. Her entire body mmed into Zhong He Xuan. Zhong He Xuan¡¯s body was unstable due to the sudden force. He had to let go of Wen Baobao and let the woman escape into the crowd. The woman ran covered with confusion, and Wen Baobao in his arms was awoken. He rubbed his eyes, his vision blurred, his body burning like a fire. He held back and saw the woman¡¯s flustered expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked Wen Baobao who was tugging at the woman¡¯s clothes. The woman saw that Wen Baobao woke up and stood in front of the crowd, blocking herself and Wen Baobao. She said anxiously, ¡°The person who kidnapped you found us. He wants to take you away now.¡± Wen Baobao was in a daze, and he only heard that he was robbed. He fainted before he could speak. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m sorry for a kind woman and caused you trouble.¡¯ Mommy, I miss you so much. Wen Baobao looked too pitiful. The pity in the woman¡¯s heart did not allow her to not help Wen Baobao.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Return my child to me,¡± Zhong He Xuan was no longer calm. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His veins bulged and he looked at the woman fiercely. The woman looked at him in shock. She shook her head and retreated while holding the child in her arms. The people on the boat watched the situation and guarded the woman and child behind them, pointing at Zhong He Xuan. ¡°He is a kidnapper!¡± The woman took advantage of the fact that the child in my arms had a fever and tied him up, ¡°seeing the people¡¯s intentions, she shouted with all her might to expose Zhong He Xuan¡¯s viciousness. When they heard this, they almost drowned Zhong He Xuan. ¡°How can a noble and dignified be so vicious? How old is a child? How shameless, a scum in society.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s dressed well, and she¡¯s not disabled. She¡¯s better than a trafficker when she goes out. She really doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡± The chirping sound stimted Zhong He Xuan. He looked at the crowd and suddenlyughed, ¡°Hahaha, what do you know?¡± I have to do this. After he said this, he turned over the oil barrel that had been prepared behind him and pulled out a lighter. ¡°Speak, continue to talk. I think there are a few people who don¡¯t want to die. At worst, our perish together is the worst.¡± His voice was like a demon from hell, a retreat about thirty miles as a condition for peace. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how many people are on the ship?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that her help would result in more people¡¯s sacrifices. ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you feel human? You¡¯re on the boat yourself. If you want to die, everyone will die together,¡± Zhong He Xuan coughed and fiddled with the lighter. He didn¡¯t care about his life or death as he angrily said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. As long as that child dies, it¡¯s fine.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t know why he was doing this. Some of the timid people stepped aside and stopped standing in front of the woman. They apologized in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to die. It¡¯s better to lose a child than to sink the entire boat.¡± Then, only a few people insisted on standing in front of Wen Baobao. Zhong He Xuan sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just being righteous?¡± Can you sacrifice someone else¡¯s life for your own dog life? Her expression was annoying, but it was human nature to be afraid of death. Someone started to persuade her, ¡°That woman, hand over the child. It¡¯s just that this child¡¯s life is not good. He¡¯s caught by this pervert, and he¡¯s a child who can save us on the boat.¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡°The fate of a child should not be decided by you. What are you directing?¡± The one who spoke was a girl who was very close to Wen Baobao. She was distressed when she saw Wen Baobao¡¯s obedient and obedient appearance. Calm and tranquil on the surface of the sea, the hidden waves of the ship surged. The woman stroked Wen Baobao¡¯s unusually hot face and determined her position. She said fearlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people do. If you want this child, you have to step over my body.¡± The girl was infected by her and she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m protecting this child too. My life is here. If you want to take the child away, pass me first.¡± One after another, everyone standing in front of the woman made firm statements, not afraid of death at all. But someone was not calm anymore. He said in disgust, ¡°The people who are dying and want to pull on a ship are really worth it, but have you ever thought about it for them?¡± ¡°There are parents on this ship, the boss¡¯s manager. Because of one sentence, their family has lost them and they have lost everything they have. Is it worth it?¡± Once this is said, the people standing on the side of the being at a loss what to do are really reluctant to leave this world. Although there are disappointment and missed out, happiness and happiness will rece those bad memories, because it is not worth it for a child to lose these. She was a woman herself. She had a cute and obedient child and a loving husband, but she believed that if she died to save someone, she would be more proud of her husband and children. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die. Chapter 426: I’ll Give You He Siming, who was emitting a strong aura, walked in front of the police. No one behind dared to speak. Who would touch the tiger¡¯s fart? ¡°Bring the Captain over,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was not big, but the words revealed a signal of danger. Two or three police officers with sharp eyes ran to themander¡¯s room and found the captain who was shivering and hiding. Can the captain not tremble? He is a stowaway. Usually, he obeys thew and does not do anything major to blow the wind of He Siming. He trembled like a sieve, his voice trembling, ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± I have nothing to entertain you¡­ ¡± With difficulty, the captain swallowed his saliva and hesitated to look up at He Siming and lowered his head in fright. This man was too scary and his eyes seemed to have been tempered with poison. He Siming stared coldly at the captain for a while and knew that he was a waste. ¡°Is there a trafficker on the ship?¡± It was clearly a question that he had said as a statement. The captain thought about it anxiously. If he didn¡¯t say such a thing, then he would stowaway again. He suddenly looked delighted and patted his head. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a man holding a child in his arms in the end. I can see that he is a trafficker and his eyes are wrong.¡± Speaking of the captain¡¯s interest, indulge in verbiage said, ¡°I can guarantee that this trafficker¡¯s eyes are different from ordinary people, and that man is not an ordinary person¡­¡± He slowly stopped, because He Siming was looking at him impatiently with a dark cloud covered face. ¡°Lead the way,¡± He Siming saidzily. If he hadn¡¯t been useful, he would have thrown the captain down to feed the fish. The whole ship was full of people. At this moment, someone knew He Siming and started to make way, but most of the reckless people had never seen him before. They just stood there, not giving way, let alone the news that someone was setting fire to the boat at the end of the ship. He had never seen such a dirty and messy ce, but he was even more important to drive him away from the crowd. The captain was also anxious. If he didn¡¯t bring the Master to the tail of the ship, it would be hard for him to escape. But the tail of the ship didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, I¡¯ll open the way for you,¡± the captain tly stood in front of He Siming and helped him open the rude person. The police beside him twitched the corner of his mouth. The woman holding Wen Baobao at the back of the ship watched Zhong He Xuan slowly move the lighter towards the tank. Sparks jumped particrly hard, as ifughing at her firm conviction. The girl who had always supported her grabbed her hand tightly and she could feel a slight tremble.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± the woman sighed heavily and was defeated. She couldn¡¯t bear to have so many people die with her. She would pay the price if she let this child down. Zhong He Xuanughed and put the lighter away. ¡°Send it here quickly!¡± He shouted at the woman. His speech was extremely inconsistent with his refined appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t, Sis, don¡¯t give it to her,¡± the girl stopped her and begged. She didn¡¯t understand why she had to do something that was painful. Because of many things, involuntarily. The woman smiled guiltily at the girl and slowly approached Zhong He Xuan. ¡°Give you the child, but you can¡¯t do anything that threatens the people on the ship,¡± the woman looked at Wen Baobao and warned Zhong He Xuan with her eyes wide open. ¡°Alright, I get it. Give me the child,¡± Zhong He Xuan urged impatiently. This had already wasted a lot of time, ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to waste time with you.¡± The woman had yet to reach Zhong He Xuan and had stolen the child. She lowered her head guiltily. It was Aunty who had let you down. If you had anything to do, Aunty would be with you. The people around them watched this scene silently, feeling ufortable in their hearts, but life was like this. Some people sacrificed and some sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others ¡®work. Zhong He Xuan hugged Wen Baobao and tightened his arms as if he wanted to strangle Wen Baobao. The woman was shocked when she saw this. She never imagined that Zhong He Xuan would be so heartless and dare to kill him in front of so many people. However, she didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken. After Zhong He Xuan looked up and nced at him, he suddenly panicked. In just two seconds, he recovered his abnormal appearance. ¡°You,¡± Zhong He Xuan¡¯s tone was tough. He roared at the woman, ¡°Prepare the lifeboat and the lifebreaker. I have to see you and them outside the ship, or I will strangle him right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too despicable!¡± The woman said angrily, but when she saw Zhong He Xuan slowly move his hands towards Wen Baobao¡¯s neck, her pupils suddenly shrunk and she clenched her fists tightly. On the other side, He Siming felt powerless for the first time. He felt that it was ten thousand kilometers away. With no other options, he kicked away all the people who were in the way, his eyes red. ¡°How far is it?¡± He Siming roared in a low voice for the first time, grabbing the captain¡¯s cor and slowly lifting him up. The captain saw He Siming¡¯s eyes turn red a little, and fear spread all over his body from head to toe. He was suddenly shocked and couldn¡¯t say a word. Without waiting for him to speak, He Siming threw him to the ground and started to push forward. There was only one thought in his mind: No one could hurt Wen Baobao, Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t get into trouble. If anything happened to Wen Baobao, everyone here must to¡­ apany him. The woman tried her best to put the lifeboat and lifebreaker down. She had just caught a glimpse of a man with an extraordinary aura. His appearance was somewhat simr to Wen Baobao, and a bold guess entered her head. She wanted to make a bet. ¡°The child is still burning. If you n to use him, you should bring some medicine,¡± the woman looked around nervously, afraid that Zhong He Xuan would see her intentions. However, Zhong He Xuan just wanted to leave quickly, and He Siming was behind. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose money, so he said indifferently, ¡°Prepare a fart. It¡¯s better if he dies.¡± The woman saw that he had gone crazy and felt uneasy. She asked tentatively, ¡°Where are you taking Wen Baobao?¡± Zhong He Xuan snorted coldly and did not answer her question. He ordered, ¡°Go back to the cabin, or else¡­¡± The woman cursed in her heart for being despicable and helplessly walked back. She lowered her head powerlessly, not knowing what kind of mood to face the group. Outside, Zhong He Xuan looked at Wen Baobao¡¯s flushed face and thought of his lovely and innocent sister. He must make He Siming pay the price. Chapter 427: Farewell The sea was still calm. There were asionally birds flying, fish leaping, and blue seawater. Zhong He Xuan secretly moved other people¡¯s emergency supplies, daily necessities and food to the lifeboat. His eyes were scarlet and it was strange that it was difficult for him to carry Wen Baobao. ¡°You are just a bastard of He Siming,¡± Zhong He Xuan couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand towards Wen Baobao¡¯s tender neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Baobao was burning in pain. When he woke up from hisa, he saw Zhong He Xuan wanting to die. He was so frightened that his little head was clear that he had yet to repay his mother¡¯s kindness. Zhong He Xuan frowned and put down his hand. Because he didn¡¯t satisfy his evil thoughts, he fiercely twisted Wen Baobao¡¯s face. In an instant, Wen Baobao¡¯s red face became red and swollen. This was nothing to the man, Wen Baobao thought. But it really hurts, Mommy. His tears didn¡¯t fall from his eyes. ¡°Eh,¡± Zhong He Xuan saw that Wen Baobao had no reaction. ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± He followed him and used a bit of pride, ¡°I¡¯ll see if you cry or not.¡± He squeezed Wen Baobao¡¯s face hard. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to cry, but tears started streaming down his face. He really didn¡¯t intend to cry. Wen Baobao was a little angry at himself. He was already a man but he just cried after being pinched by someone else. When Zhong He Xuan saw this, he let go of Wen Baobao¡¯s hand satisfactorily. He didn¡¯t care about Wen Baobao¡¯s swollen face at all, so he casually threw Wen Baobao in the lifeboat with a bang. He didn¡¯t know if it was because He Siming hadn¡¯t caught up to him, but Zhong He Xuan was particrly flustered. He whistled at the ship, untied the rope, opened the engine, and the lifeboat jumped a distance. He threw it casually and sparksnded urately on the oil. ¡°Swish!¡± There was a vast sea in front of him and a raging fire behind him. When He Siming heard the sound, he was shocked. He was even more aggressive, and then he heard someone calling out that the end of the ship was angry. He stood there for a moment, then kicked the two of them and started running forward. At the end of the ship, the red light emitted by the zing mes reflected on his face. The heat wave came at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Put it out.¡± Then he didn¡¯t hesitate to rush over. ¡°Mr. He, you can¡¯t go in!¡± A police officer saw that He Siming was going to rush in and felt bad. He bumped him to one side and said, ¡°The fire is too strong. I have to put it out first.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He Siming looked at him coldly. The captain also put his head on his belt, and trembling with fear advised, ¡°You are here to find someone. This fire is too big. If you really go in, you might not be able to save someone.¡± He didn¡¯t dare say the second half. Then, she heard people trying to persuade her one after another. However, it was useless. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let go,¡± He Siming said without any expression. He just looked at the group of people in silence. The force on his body disappeared and he rushed into the sea of fire. ¡°s,¡± the captain angrily looked at the people with their heads lowered and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Increase the fire suppression. The gold lord is inside!¡± Only then did the group of people move their covered with confusion, wholeheartedly trying to extinguish the fire. The smoke blocked He Siming¡¯s line of sight and choked his throat. With a sizzling sound, he pulled down his sleeves and covered his mouth and nose. He dared not blink for fear of missing a clue about Wen Baobao. ¡°Save the baby..¡± A faint voice entered his ears. He Siming thought that he had hallucinated after staying in the thick smoke for too long, but he never doubted himself. He stayed on the spot for a few seconds and grabbed his pants. He adjusted his breathing and looked at the person. It was a woman who had already been burned to the lose one¡¯s beyond recognition by the fire. Her voice was also hoarse, and she didn¡¯t know what had made her hold on until now. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The woman coughed violently and quickly said, ¡°Please save that baby. He was taken from my arms¡­¡± The woman could no longer express her expression, but He Siming could still hear repentance from her ear-piercing voice. He squatted down and ced the woman in a morefortable position. He asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t know if she had been roasted for too long and couldn¡¯t cry. She sighed, ¡°A man took him from the back door. He has a lifeboat, so you must save him.¡± ¡°You have to save you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened and she never closed her eyes again. He Siming looked at her for a while. The woman should be Wen Baobao. That man¡­ He got up and looked around with his eyes narrowed. The fire wasn¡¯t going to weaken. He frowned and strode in the direction he came in. Since he had escaped, it meant that Wen Baobao had the value to use. If he caught up early, he could guarantee Wen Baobao¡¯s life, but¡­ he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Wen Baobao wouldn¡¯t be hurt. The air was refreshing when the fire wasn¡¯t affected. He Siming threw away the cloth in his hand and took two deep breaths. ¡°Mr. He?¡± The captain was scratching his head anxiously, looking at the ground for a while, and then at the door. His indistinct saw that He Siming was a little uncertain, just a gray figure. He took a look and the grey shadow slowly approached. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Mr. He!¡± One of them was holding a wet towel in their hands while the other was holding water. The two of them went to pick up He Siming. He Siming nced up and said with satisfaction, ¡°Quickly put the fire out, bring out the living people inside¡­¡± As he said that something was going to explode, his body tilted. He was silent for a moment before his expression was solemn. ¡°The people here brought it to my ship. Also, send someone to find a lifeboat. The more people they are looking for, the better. Find the ship as soon as possible.¡± The group of people quickly boarded the boat and rumbled to find the boat. Seeing that He Siming had finished his arrangements, the captain took the opportunity and said, ¡°Do you want to change your clothes first? We are ready here for you.¡± ¡± When he heard this, He Siming looked at the ash on his body and the ce the woman had grabbed. He left a very eye-catching mark and his face instantly darkened. Seeing that He Siming¡¯s expression was not right, the Captain couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He Siming looked at him and said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Take me there.¡± The captain patted his head and smiled as he led He Siming into a small cubicle. The fire gradually reduced. After the fire was put out, He Siming brought the burned person to his boat. When he was about to settle down, he was ready to leave and turned to see the woman. In just a second, he raised his feet and left. Chapter 428: Sea Rescue The police immediately led everyone who had been rescued and fled to a escape ship next to them, preparing medicine and food for the injured people. He Siming handed the child in his arms to one of the policewomen. Then he started looking for Wen Baobao in the crowd.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The stowaway that Zhong He Xuan boarded was seriously overloaded. The people who were rescued were crowded on the deck. After turning back and forth on the deck many times, He Siming still couldn¡¯t find Wen Baobao and Zhong He Xuan. Guan Yue hurriedly ran to his side. ¡°How is it?¡± Did you find Wen Baobao? Guan Yue shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°My brother and I have searched the entire ship all over, but we still haven¡¯t found it. I guess Zhong He Xuan isn¡¯t on the ship at all.¡± ¡°Hey, look, there is still a lifeboat above the sea!¡± Someone suddenly said, and everyone focused their eyes on the sea. At the same time, everyone saw a lifeboat about one kilometer from the southwest direction of the lifeboat. It was rare to see an adult with a child. ¡°CEO, look at the lifeboat, is it Zhong He Xuan?¡± Guan Yue pointed at the lifeboat. At this moment, the sea was already blowing. The moisture was getting heavier and visibility was dropping. He Siming asked Guan Yue to get a telescope immediately. Through the telescope, he saw that the two people on the lifeboat were Wen Baobao and Zhong He Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s them. Guan Yue, you can tell the captain to get close to the lifeboat!¡± Guan Yue hurriedly went to find the captain and the lifeboat turned to the lifeboat. Zhong He Xuan was struggling to escape with the lifeboat. The police officers also learned of Zhong He Xuan¡¯s escape and quickly arranged for a group of people to drive the yacht to catch up with Zhong He Xuan. He Siming followed the police into the yacht and soon surrounded them. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, hurry up and let Wen Baobao go!¡± Guan Yue shouted towards the lifeboat with a big horn. On closer inspection, He Siming found that Wen Baobao had been lying on the boat without moving, as if he had fallen asleep. How could Wen Baobao fall asleep on this turbulent sea? The moment he thought about the situation, He Siming snatched the horn from Guan Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, what did you do to Wen Baobao? I¡¯ll tell you, you¡¯d better let him go quickly or I won¡¯t let you go! Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty cruelty. He knew that he was in a dead end, so he was not afraid of anything. He took out a sharp knife from his pocket. Zhong He Xuan picked up Wen Baobao who was unconscious and held the knife against Wen Baobao¡¯s throat. Heughed wildly, ¡°Hahaha, He Siming, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t threaten me anymore. I have nothing left. Am I afraid of you now?¡± I¡¯ll tell you, even if I really want to die, I will make your son apany me! When he heard this, He Siming¡¯s face was full of murderous intent. His body was tensed up and the veins on his arm were clearly visible. Guan Yue, who was beside him, immediately pulled him back. ¡°CEO, this is not the time for our act on impulse in handling things. Zhong He Xuan has be a desperado. We can¡¯t provoke him anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. He, you have to find a way to dy time with him. We will immediately go to the sea and attack the lifeboat from behind to rescue the child,¡± Captain Liu of the rescue team assigned a task to find a few people to sneak close to Zhong He Xuan¡¯s lifeboat from under the sea. ¡°Tiger, Da Peng, the three of you, immediately change your clothes and prepare to save people from behind.¡± ¡°Shan, Huang Zhigang, go and tell the snipers that if the rescue operation fails, we will immediately shoot Zhong He Xuan. Remember, you must ensure the child¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Siming tried his best to restrain his desire to crush Zhong He Xuan¡¯s heart with one shot. He gradually calmed down his mood and talked to him, buying time for rescue. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, what do you want? Tell me, money or something¡­¡± ¡°Humph, He Siming, you look down on me too much!¡± At this juncture, do you think I will still care about money? ¡°Zhong He Xuan said frantically,¡± Let me tell you, what I want to see the most right now is your He Siming kneeling in front of me. What do you think? Can you do it? ¡°Zhong He Xuan, don¡¯t go too far. What do you think you are? Why do you make our CEO kneel in front of you!¡± Guan Yue stood beside him and couldn¡¯t help but curse! He Siming¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wen Baobao. He remained motionless in Zhong He Xuan¡¯s arms, making him very worried that he would quickly rescue him! At this time, the three police officers had already stealthily circled the back of the lifeboat through the water. Because Zhong He Xuan¡¯s attention had been focused on the front, he did not notice that the police were approaching. One of the police officers was slowly nning to climb into the lifeboat. ¡°If I really kneel down, you can let go of Wen Baobao,¡± He Siming tried to attract Zhong He Xuan¡¯s attention and help the police get close to them. ¡°Of course!¡± What I want to see the most in my life is that you, He Siming, are lying on the ground like a dog and begging me! ¡°Zhong He Xuan was now on the edge of madness. At this time, the wind in the sea became stronger and stronger. The lifeboat swayed more violently along with the strong wave. This instead helped the rescue and prevented the police from being discovered. He sessfully climbed into the lifeboat. He stood behind Zhong He Xuan and approached him carefully. In front of him, He Siming ignored Guan Yue¡¯s obstructions and slowly got ready to kneel. Just as his knees were about tond, the police suddenly grabbed Zhong He Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhong He Xuan yelled madly. In order to fight for the knife, he identally let go of his right hand and Wen Baobao fell straight into the sea. ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± He Siming flew straight into the sea. When Zhong He Xuan saw the child fall, he immediately gave up fighting for the knife and jumped into the sea. He Siming went into the water and desperately searched around, but there was nothing underwater. Another rescue police officer suddenly rushed out of the water. The person in his arms was Wen Baobao. When Wen Baobao fell into the sea, they just swam to the other side of the boat to catch him. When they saw Wen Baobao being rescued to the shore, everyone present felt relieved. However, the police did not find Zhong He Xuan in the sea. ¡°President, the police have yet to find Zhong He Xuan.¡± ¡°That guy is very good. He probably escaped long ago!¡± Chapter 429: Baby Is sick He Siming held Wen Baobao¡¯s small hand in one hand and his small hand was covered with holes. Just now, when the nurse saw an iceberg like He Siming, she was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t hold the needle. She stabbed Wen Baobao a few more needles. He Siming looked at the little baby in front of him who didn¡¯t sleep well. The child just smiled at him and said, ¡°I knew you would save me.¡± This child was too sensible and distressed. From being taken away by Qin Wei to being injected with sleeping pills to being taken away by Zhong He Xuan. He could still smile and tell him that he was finally here. He Siming reached out and smoothed Wen Baobao¡¯s frowning brows. The heroic air between his brows was like him. He Siming kissed Wen Baobao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you both mother and son in the future. No one will bully you again.¡± He Siming suddenly remembered the woman at home and whispered to Wen Baobao, ¡°You have to get better quickly. If your mother sees you like this now, her heart will ache.¡± He Siming called home to let He You take good care of Wen Shuyue. Wen Baobao had found him, but he was very weak. So when Wen Baobao was better, he would take him back and let He You stabilize Wen Shuyue first. After this short period of torture, Wen Shuyue chose to wait for news at home. Now that she was sick, going out would cause trouble for He Siming, so she chose to wait at home for news. She said that she thought Qin Lan hid Wen Baobao slightly. She did not know that Wen Baobao was taken away by Zhong He Xuan and even had a high fever. In the hour after treatment, Wen Baobao suddenly had a high fever, saying that the fever caused by the fever was sent to the emergency ward. He Siming was a little nervous. Why did he suddenly enter the emergency ward? The nurse who walked in and saw the big Buddha at the door shivered with fright. Fortunately, it was just a hot cold, so he sent Wen Baobao back to the VIP ward. Wen Baobao woke up and saw He Siming sitting in front of the bed. Wen Baobao smiled, ¡°Papa.¡± He Siming looked up slightly and saw that Wen Baobao had woken up. The fatigue on his face instantly disappeared, and the rece was as rxed as ever. He Siming touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and his fever was gone. He pressed the bell on the bedside and called the nurse to check. The nurse measured Wen Baobao¡¯s body temperature and gave him a few words, saying that Wen Baobao¡¯s fever had gone down. There was no problem, so he could just recuperate for a few days.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He Siming thanked the nurse and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Should I buy you something to eat? Wen Baobao shook his head. He was too weak now and couldn¡¯t eat anything. Wen Baobao held He Siming¡¯s hand, and then he held his hand, ¡°Where¡¯s Papa?¡± Wen Baobao opened his mouth to ask where Wen Shuyue was. He Siming touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and knew what Wen Baobao was asking. ¡°You¡¯re just out of the dangerous period. When you¡¯re really weak, your mother will worry about you when she sees you like this. You better recover first, the doctor told you to leave the hospital. Let¡¯s go find Mommy again, ¡°he said softly. Wen Baobao nodded obediently. He was very weak now. Wen Shuyue would be very worried when she saw it. He didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he nodded and listened to He Siming. Wen Shuyue drank the soup made by He Wei¡¯s mother and finally barely slept for a while under He You¡¯s constion. In her sleep, she heard Wen Baobao call her name, and even dreamed that Wen Baobao fell into the sea. Wen Shuyue was startled awake and her forehead was covered in sweat. Wen Shuyue consoled herself with wild thoughts. She was about to get up and wash her face, but she heard the conversation between He Wei and He You. ¡°You¡¯er, I¡¯m going to cook some soup for a while. I¡¯ll have someone send it over for your big brother to drink. I¡¯m not sure what happened to my grandson after the day and night that I¡¯ve been tossing for the child these days,¡± Mrs. He¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother called just now and said that the baby is just a hot cold. Now that he¡¯s out of the emergency ward, he¡¯ll be back after a few days of rest,¡± replied He You. ¡°s, luckily your brother went, or else my grandson would be gone,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother sighed. After all, everyone hid it from Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mother, be quiet. Sister-inw is still asleep,¡± He You signaled for his mother to stop talking. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I can¡¯t let Shu Yue know that she¡¯s just a little better. I¡¯m going to cook some soup,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother turned around and saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s be brimming with tears standing behind her. ¡°You just said what happened to Wen Baobao?¡± He Wei¡¯s mother steadied Wen Shuyue so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°Shunyue, I heard that Wen Baobao has found it. He¡¯s still in the hospital with a fever.¡± ¡°I want to find the baby.¡± He Youyou couldn¡¯t bear Wen Shuyue¡¯s excitement and called He Siming who was guarding Wen Baobao. He Siming knew that he couldn¡¯t hide Wen Shuyue, so he agreed to let here over and send He You an address. When Wen Shuyue rushed to the hospital, He Siming was resting in front of Wen Baobao. Two days of tracking had already let him terribly fatigued. The clothes on her body were still wet. Even though they were no longer dripping water, they still stuck to her body wet. She was so tired in front of her that she couldn¡¯t do anything. She even worried them. Wen Shuyue turned her head and sat outside the ward. He Youyou was a little strange. Why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital even if he was sick? He You patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was buried in her palms and her voice trembled. ¡°The two of them don¡¯t want to tell me because they are afraid that I¡¯m worried, but I can¡¯t do anything and even drag my legs down.¡± He You couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment. She knew that Wen Shuyue was ming herself. He did not take care of Wen Baobao or He Siming. He Youyou patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. No one would have thought that something like this would happen. However, Qin Wen, who is so vicious, was retributed. I didn¡¯t expect that Zhong He Xuan would be so sinister.¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head. ¡°Zhong Hexuan?¡± Was Zhong He Xuan taking Wen Baobao away from Qin Wei? He You suddenly realized what he said, so he had to tell Wen Shuyue the truth: ¡°Qin Wei grabbed the baby and wanted to take revenge against you and brother, but I didn¡¯t expect that Zhong He Xuan would stop him. Zhong He took the baby and nned to sneak away. It was his brother who brought people to stop the boat to save the baby. When she was rescued, the baby had a high fever and a cold. Fortunately, she was saved, and now her fever was gone. I didn¡¯t tell you if I was worried. When Wen Shuyue heard this, she med herself and cried softly. No wonder He Siming was covered in water. It turned out that he had gone to save the baby. Wen Shuyue was suddenly hugged. The person who hugged her had a faint smell of sea water and her wet clothes were wrinkled. Wen Shuyue climbed into He Siming¡¯s arms and cried, her small hands holding onto his clothes tightly. He hugged the person in his arms tightly, gently patted his back and patiently coaxed him, ¡°It¡¯s okay now. It¡¯s over, and the baby¡¯s safe.¡± Stop crying, obedient. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything but hugged He Siming tightly. Chapter 430: the happiness of a family union Late in the night, Wen Shuyue sat at the head of the bed, quietly guarding Wen Baobao. Her face was pale and haggard with two dark circles. She was very sleepy, but her anxiety and concern for Wen Baobao made her lose the mood to sleep. A young nurse came over and sighed at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Mrs. He, do you want to eat? If you keep this up, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore.¡± Wen Shuyue said to the nurse, turn a deaf ear to, and stared nkly at Wen Baobao who was asleep on the bed. Although she had already been treated, the shocking injury on Wen Baobao¡¯s body made Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart ache. Wen Shuyue reached her hand out to touch Wen Baobao¡¯s cheek, but she retracted it. The nurse shook her head and left. After a while, the nurse walked in with a bowl of congee and a bag of steamed buns in her hands. She ced them on the bedside table and said in a soothing tone, ¡°Mrs. He, you¡¯d better eat a little. Mr. He personally told us that if something happens to you, we will make trouble.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were still hollow. The nurse could only say, ¡°Mrs. He, you don¡¯t want the young master to wake up and see that your body is broken.¡± ¡°So, you should eat more or less. Go and restter, don¡¯t spoil your body.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard the nurse say this, her eyes became brighter. Darling was so obedient. Usually, she cared so much for her, so she definitely didn¡¯t want to fall ill. Wen Shuyue thought about it, rubbed her reddened eyes, picked up the porridge and buns, and ate. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was willing to eat, the nurse felt relieved. Wen Shuyue ate and the nurse looked at the time. It was almost time for the doctor to take the temperature test, so she took out a thermometer and measured Wen Baobao¡¯s temperature. Wen Shuyue ate about one-third of the food, so she could no longer force herself to eat anything. Seeing that the nurse was measuring Wen Baobao¡¯s body temperature, she was worried if he had any fever. She asked the nurse urgently, ¡°Nurse, how¡¯s his baby? Has his fever gone?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue eating so quickly, the nurse felt a little helpless and said, ¡°Mrs. He, please don¡¯t be impatient. Wait for a minute.¡± This minute was particrly long for Wen Shuyue. Finally, the nurse took out the thermometer and looked at the lights. Seeing the nurse smiling, Wen Shuyue guessed that Wen Baobao¡¯s situation must have improved. Sure enough, the nurse said: ¡°Mrs. He, the young master has recovered very well. His fever has already declined. Now his body temperature is 367 degrees and is in the normal range.¡± ¡°The problem with the young master now is that he hasn¡¯t had a good rest and dinnertely, so his body is a little weak. It¡¯s just a matter of time that some external injuries have recovered.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard the nurse say this, her heart finally calmed down. Just as she was about to stand up, she felt that her vision was dark and she fell on the chair. The nurse also had medical knowledge. Knowing that Wen Shuyue¡¯s low blood sugar due to exhaustion andck of food, she quickly took a ss of sugar and gave it to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue drank warm sugar water and after about half an hour, the nurse suggested, ¡°Mrs. He, you should take a break. The young master is no longer in a serious condition.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and left the ward. Before leaving, Wen Shuyue reminded the nurse to take good care of Wen Baobao. At the same time, He Siming¡¯s vi He Siming sat on the sofa, thinking about Zhong He Xuan¡¯s motives. He didn¡¯t understand why Zhong He Xuan had gone against him and even personally kidnapped Wen Baobao. For money, for profit? When He Siming saw Zhong He Xuan¡¯s expression, he knew it wasn¡¯t because of this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Zhong He Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and madness. Those eyes and expressions were only seen in the eyes of people who had lost their love. However, He Siming thought in his heart. He really did not know when he and Zhong He Xuan had formed such a deep hatred. Coincidentally, Guan Yue pushed the door open at this time and was ready to report to He Siming about the recent situation of the He family industry. He Siming asked, ¡°Has Zhong Hexuan¡¯s matter been thoroughly investigated?¡± Guan Yue shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± At this moment, Guan Yue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Guan Yue quickly ran out of the room and picked up the phone. A momentter, Guan Yue returned to his room and said to He Siming, ¡°Mr. He, there¡¯s news from the police.¡± ¡°Zhong He Xuan has been wanted throughout the country and has called the police of neighboring countries to ask for assistance in the arrest.¡± Guan Yue paused, ¡°As for why Zhong He Xuan kidnapped the young master, I think I cane up with a real answer after I arrest him.¡± ¡°Okay, I know. It¡¯s been so long, Guan Yue,¡± He Siming said. Guan Yue smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He gently pushed it out. He could tell that He Siming was very annoyed now and would not want to deal with He Jia¡¯s affairs. He Siming held his chin with his hand and his thoughts were in a mess, but he could only wait for the police. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. He Siming frowned and asked, ¡°Who?¡± Mrs. He¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He Siming got up and opened the door. Perhaps there were too many things happening recently, and He Wei¡¯s mother seemed to have be a little older, with more hair on her temples. He Siming poured a ss of water for He Wei¡¯s mother and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°I n to go to the hospital to see baby and ask if you can go,¡± Mrs. He said. He Siming sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little afraid that Wen Baobao and Shu Yue will look at me. After all, I didn¡¯t protect the mother and son pair well.¡± ¡°When Shu Yueyue and I calmed down, I¡¯ll go see them again.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother also sighed and nned to go to the hospital alone. Before going to the hospital, He Wei¡¯s mother specially went to the mall and bought a lot of delicious and fun things. She was ready to bring it to Wen Baobao, which was topensate Wen Baobao. After all, Wen Baobao had been suffering a lot recently, which made her feel very heartbroken as a grandmother. After about half an hour, He Wei¡¯s mother came to the hospital. The nurse told her that Wen Shuyue was still asleep. He¡¯s mother didn¡¯t disturb Wen Shuyue but went to see Wen Baobao herself. Wen Baobao was very happy when he saw his grandmother. He sweetly called his grandmother, making He Wei¡¯s mother very happy. He Wei¡¯s mother took out some snacks and toys. They were carefully selected and valuable. Wen Baobao was very happy, even the pain on his body seemed to have healed. Mrs. He looked at Wen Baobao happily and felt very happy. Moreover, Wen Baobao was very obedient and sweet. He was almost cute and enjoyed the the happiness of a family union. Chapter 431: Very Happy The birds outside the window kept chattering and the people in the roomughed, not stopping. At this time, Wen Baobao held He Wei¡¯s fair and slender hand in be poker-faced, and his small face showed sincerity, ¡°He You is so beautiful, I will marry you when I grow up.¡± He Bai rolled his eyes and knew that he was trying to make herself happy. She pointed at Wen Baobao¡¯s little head and said without any deterrence, ¡°Nonsense, our Wen Baobao will definitely look for more beautiful people than aunt in the future.¡± She nced at the orange beside Wen Baobao¡¯s table, then she red at He You, who was smiling, and said bitterly, ¡°Baby, grandmother wants to eat an orange.¡± When Wen Baobao heard it, it was just as He Wei¡¯s mother expected. He said actively, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m peeling orange jie. You can peel it for a while.¡± He picked up the orange on the table and snatched it away by He You.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s sick,¡± He You nced at He Wei¡¯s mother and said to Wen Baobao in a pompous tone, ¡°Our Wen Baobao is still weak. We can¡¯t peel the orange. I¡¯ll help you.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, so she snorted and turned her head. Seeing that He Jichen was really angry, Wen Baobao blinked at He You. When He Jichen saw Wen Baobao selling Meng to him, he smiled like a flower. Wen Baobao took the opportunity to coax He Jichen, ¡°Grandmother, Grandmother, I want to y a game with you.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but look at them and snorted coldly, twisting her body at 180 degrees. He Wei saw He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s twisted movements. She had touched her waist in the past, so sitting like this must be ufortable. She hurriedly straightened He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s body and said helplessly, ¡°I really admire you. How old you are, you still want topete with me like a child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy, can you manage it?¡± He Wei¡¯s mother fought for victory in the first round. She proudly held Wen Baobao¡¯s soft hand and asked why it was like a 100, 000 book. He Youyou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and joined them. The three of them were happy and harmonious, and time was warm. Wen Shuyue smiled gently outside the ward. She looked at He Siming and let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought Wen Baobao would not be used to it, but now it looks good.¡± He Siming put her messy hair behind his ear and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Wen Baobao¡¯s son. Can he fester?¡± When he said this, his eyes were full of smiles, just like the night sky full of stars. ¡°How shameless are you?¡± Seeing how thick-skinned He Siming was, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but despise him. However, after a while, her smile gradually disappeared and there was still one thing that was not solved. There were nurses walking around from time to time. He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue gently and consoled him, ¡°I¡¯ll handle He Youyou¡¯s matter. Do you have a good recovery?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± She shoved it twice, and He Siming hugged her tightly. Seeing the smile on the nurse¡¯s face, she buried her face in his chest in sorry and said, ¡°What are you doing? There are more people here.¡± After a while, Wen Shuyue said in the ward, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I forgot to talk about He You just now.¡± A dangerous aura slowly enveloped her. He Siming slowly pressed down on Wen Shuyue, his eyes revealing an evil light. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue leaned against his broad chest and changed the topic. ¡°We won¡¯t let He You know if Zhong He Xuan¡¯s matter can work. He Ye¡¯s brain doesn¡¯t turn around and thinks that he might not change. Zhong Hexuan, he¡­¡± The two of them were silent for a long time. He Siming knew He You¡¯s temperament the best. Although she had a little Miss¡¯s temper, her nature wasn¡¯t bad. Because of her disability, she cared more about the outside world¡¯s opinion, but he had already seen the change in He You. Zhong He Xuan might be He You¡¯s. He Siming nodded and prepared to continue what had just happened. ¡°Bro, I n to¡­¡± Because He Youyou had been trying to cure her illness, she entered without knocking on the door. When she saw the two people stacked together in front of her, she blushed and swallowed the second half of the sentence. She was about to leave when she heard a shout from hell. He Siming said emotionlessly: ¡°Come back.¡± He pulled Wen Shuyue, who was not as red as the tomato, and sat up. He looked at He Youyou issue orders: ¡°Continue what you just wanted to say.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Youyou looked at Wen Shuyue awkwardly and apologetically. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I have to treat my illness. I really have to treat it, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± After she said this, she opened her eyes and carefully looked at her brother¡¯s face. Seeing that he didn¡¯t react much, she opened her other eye and added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to see a doctor before?¡± Just like that, He You¡¯s treatment trip and his torture trip opened. The one who treated her was a handsome and gentle man. He was many times better than his brother. Although the treatment process was painful, it was still considered a happiness within. It was not only a matter of fun for her. The most important thing was to buy a gift from the most beautiful people. The handsome doctor, Si Feng, and the cool little sister Chang Ning, her daily benefits were all over. ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯re still alive,¡± Chang Ning pushed He You to visit Wen Shuyue. His originally heartwarming scene was ruined by Chang Ning¡¯s one sentence. Before Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have the be furious, He You quickly adjusted it, ¡°No, no, Chang Ning doesn¡¯t mean what you think.¡± Wen Shuyue rushed over with a look, waiting for He You to give a reasonable exnation. She stuttered, ¡°She¡­ That is¡­ It¡¯s great to say that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why did he feel darker? Don¡¯t hurt the innocent, don¡¯t pull me. He Youyou¡¯s heart is cry and shed bitter tears. Why is this cool little sister¡¯s style so beautiful? In addition, He Youyou often ate dog food and was fed full every day. He¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°I have a lot of money left for dinner. I can buy some delicious and fun for Wen Baobao.¡± Si Feng was looking for He You and Chang Ning came around. She walked over with a smile and fed him a mouthful of water. Then she was ready to help him at any time. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go out and walk around. The air outside is refreshing,¡± Si Feng¡¯s voice was gentle and he spoke to Chang Ning more softly, as if he had added honey. ¡°No, I want to apany you,¡± replied Chang Ning. He Lan Chang closed his eyes and a drop of tears fell. Doctor, you¡¯re here to treat your illness, alright? Even if I¡¯ve be friends with your girlfriend, you shouldn¡¯t have brought trouble to the patient. When she thought about her partner, she opened her eyes and her eyes darkened. Yes, her brother had Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning had Si Feng. Sensing the change in He You¡¯s mood, Chang Ning winked at Si Feng. Chang Ning walked to He You¡¯s side and made full use of his appearance. He lifted her chin and seduced her, ¡°Little sister, are you going to meet up at Rose Paradise tonight?¡± He You couldn¡¯t helpughing. Chapter 432: Strength Protecting Wife On the bed, Wen Shuyue scratched the look of helplessness. She didn¡¯t want to y with her phone, and the man didn¡¯t dare provoke her. The child had been abducted. She calmed herself down and thought about how her experience had changed many things. She had also gotten a lot from it, such as kinship and love. Her heart was slowly stuffed, filled with beautiful memories, happy times, and as for those unpleasant things, she believed that time would fade away, and those things weren¡¯t worth remembering. She just had to live in the moment and cherish the present. Her lover was taking care of the internal affairs of thepany and Wen Shuyue was suddenly interested. She cried out in surprise, then covered her stomach with pain. She groaned twice before sneaking a nce at He Siming. His face, which had been unchanged for ten thousand years, showed a hint of nervousness and hurriedly walked over to her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He used to be cold to everyone. A single sentence could freeze a bunch of people to death. Now, because of Wen Shuyue¡¯s action, she hurriedly came over to care, and her eyes were wet. She buried her face on He Siming¡¯sp and didn¡¯t answer him. He Siming was a little flustered when he couldn¡¯t hear the answer. Just as he was about to ask again, he was stunned. His legs suddenly became wet and hot. He smiled slightly and gently patted Wen Shuyue¡¯s back. After a while, the person on his legs no longer trembled. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s head with both hands. She blushed, unsure if she was shy or depressed. He Siming wiped away the tears on her face and kissed her soft lips. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face became even redder. She was scolding He Siming as sheined about when she was so emotional. Before the old hoodlum could do anything else, she stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. I can be discharged from the hospital.¡± In order to prove herself, she straightened her chest and continued, ¡°Really. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll go investigate again.¡± He Siming was amused by her cute appearance and nodded helplessly. Wen Shuyue was charmed by the smile of his a sh in the pan, so she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away for a while and forced herself to divert her attention. She scolded herself as she got up and pretended to find shoes to hide her panic. ¡°Doctor, can I be discharged from the hospital?¡± Wen Shuyue asked expectantly. She was about to get moldy in the hospital, so she could only watch TV and look at the handsome man every day. It had been a few days since she was admitted to the hospital, so she still had her own job. Even though her partner was rich, she still had to work in order to have a future. The doctor did not give up. He looked at Wen Shuyue and He Siming. Seeing that there was no annoyance on He Siming¡¯s face, he steadied his voice and tried to make himself sound nervous, ¡°You can leave the hospital, but you have to pay attention to rest and not exercise vigorously.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hearing that Wen Shuyue stood up happily and kissed He Siming on the face. He Siming was very satisfied with this idental kiss. She pulled him away, leaving the doctor to be silent and ignore him. As soon as she left the house, Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning met. In an instant, smoke rose and a war without fire started. ¡°Tsk, where¡¯s Ms. Chang¡¯s Si Feng? Why aren¡¯t the two of them tired of being together?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s strike first to gain the initiative stared at Chang Ning closely. Chang Ning was fearless. He stared straight at her and replied respectfully, ¡°There is always some space between lovers. You have to apany anyone wherever you go.¡± When Wen Shuyue saw that the enemy was hidden, she increased her strength and pulled He You into the water. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know who He You told me to visit every day, and I have no time.¡± Chang Ning snorted coldly and greeted He You in his heart, ¡°That¡¯s better than someone else. He has moved his office to the hospital. I¡¯m really considerate to apany him.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and couldn¡¯t find any words to refute Chang Ning. Before she admitted defeat, He Siming held her hand and thin lips speak freely said, ¡°I know you have no conditions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chang Ning was stunned, but Wen Shuyue was stunned. There was nothing wrong with her words. If she had money, she would be willful. Chang Ning had been stuck in hernguage for a long time and finally found her ownnguage. She fought back, ¡°Sis has money too, so what are you doing?¡± If Sis wanted, she would be like you. ¡°But you can¡¯t,¡± He Siming speak the in truth. She really can¡¯t. She didn¡¯t like to do this herself, and it was one of them. He held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly and deliberately raised it for Chang Ning to see. His tone was calm as he said, ¡°Can we whenever and wherever possible together? Can you guys?¡± Chang Ning still couldn¡¯t. She red at Wen Shuyue angrily, her eyes indicating: Your husband bullied your best friends so much, are you so willing to watch? Wen Shuyue smiled stupidly. She gave Chang Ning an answer with her eyes: I¡¯m so sorry, who told you to bully me? ¡°Hmph!¡± Chang Ning spat out a mouthful of blood. She covered her eyes and thought to herself, her best friend could onlye by herself. They fought on the floor of the party¡¯s floor with their lips and teeth. A needle fell from within a radius of several miles, and they could hear the sound. ¡°Don¡¯t rely on the fact that you¡¯re a man and you can be so overbearing,¡± Chang Ning straightened his waist and increased his volume. ¡°Only Wen Shuyue, that little sheep, can handle you.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes flew over. If he flew over with a knife, his cold voice was heard, ¡°If I am a woman, I will still be wary of you and she is willing to ept me, do you not want us to be so loving?¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t bring it up in a single breath. The man¡¯sbat effectiveness was absolutely abominable because she was not there. When she thought about the refined and cultured of Si Feng, the corner of her mouth twitched. Seeing that Chang Ning didn¡¯t say anything, He Siming picked up Wen Shuyue and told her before she struggled, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor ask you to have a good rest just now?¡± One sentence-Wen Shuyue is honest, Chang Ning is sore. When had this super invincible and cold person ever been so gentle to someone? Looking at Wen Shuyue, she could almost squeeze out the water in front of her. Chang Ning scratched his hair impolitely, turned his head and left to find his man forfort. Who would be willing to be sour? When Wen Shuyue saw Chang Ning leave, she wanted to struggle but was hugged tighter by He Siming. She blushed and sorry said, ¡°She¡¯s gone. We won. Put me down. I¡¯m quite heavy.¡± He Siming¡¯s expression darkened when he heard her say this. If you win, you don¡¯t need me? ¡°No, no,¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to cry without tears. She clearly thought for him, so she didn¡¯t need him. ¡°I¡¯m teasing you,¡± He Siming sighed softly and kissed her forehead to put her down. Can he not listen to his wife? Chapter 433: Our a heaven made match At night, the entire city was brightly lit. Wen Shuyue put on her earphones to listen to a song. She looked at the strange scenery outside the car window and felt calm. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, He Siming thought he was worried. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed her head hard, almost pressing her outside the car window. Even though she was very hard, she didn¡¯t hurt at all. Wen Shuyue turned her head in confusion. He Siming¡¯s face was calm and she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away like magic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about Grandmother¡¯s affairs. You still have me,¡± he said softly. He stared straight ahead without even looking at Wen Shuyue, but she felt that he had been watching her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hearing him say this, Wen Shuyue was stunned, then she understood andughed, ¡°Our CEO He still cares about people, it¡¯s not easy.¡± With a click, she unfastened her seatbelt and leaned closer to He Siming¡¯s face to kiss him. The kiss was particrly loud, scaring herself. She sat back down with a red face and didn¡¯t move any more along the way. She didn¡¯t know why she would always do stupid things with He Siming. She was so old and med the sorry. It waste at home and the courtyard was quiet. Wen Shuyue thought that the strange olddy was asleep, so she pulled He Siming into the door and turned on the lights. The lights illuminated the living room and He Jichen sat there motionlessly. Her expression was enough to show that she was in a bad mood. He Siming grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and politely said, ¡°Grandmother, you should sleep early when you¡¯re older.¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Mrs. He knocked on the walking stick in her hand and called them, ¡°Come here and sit. I have something to say.¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother advanced in age, He Siming, didn¡¯t try to contradict her on purpose. Seeing how difficult He Siming was, Wen Shuyue pinched his wide and warm palm and blinked at him, indicating that she was not a vegetarian all these years. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandmother?¡± After the two of them sat down, they didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He Siming broke the silence and asked. His hand had been holding onto Wen Shuyue tightly, never rxing a little. ¡°Your rtionship is really good,¡± He Jichen nced at the cold hum they held together. He didn¡¯t hide her disgust towards Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with you at all.¡± Wen Shuyue raised an eyebrow. The olddy really didn¡¯t give her any face, but she endured it in order not to make things difficult for He Siming. Seeing that she didn¡¯t refute, He Jichen thought that Wen Shuyue was a timid person and her attitude was even more disdainful. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done these days?¡± My grandson has been in trouble for your run around here and there every day. How dare you stay by his side? The fact that Wen Shuyue could enter her house did not mean that she recognized her. He Jichen stared intently at Wen Shuyue. This woman did not know what kind of soul-stirring soup she had given He Siming. ¡°Old Madam He, you really know how tough,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled from start to end. She felt He Siming clutching his big hand very hard, thinking that He Siming was still worried about it? ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to be shameless. When did Iugh?¡± When He Jichen saw Wen Shuyue being scolded and smiling, he felt even more unhappy. ¡°You can¡¯t find trouble for Si Ming in the future. If there¡¯s any trouble, you can solve it yourself. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful and let him do it. You can be a vase honestly, understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was soft, but it revealed a strong voice. She believed that she rarely troubled He Siming. And pretending to be pitiful? She couldn¡¯t have a child. Who gave her a chance to pretend to be pitiful? Vase? Everything she had now was fought with her own hands. No one was dissatisfied. ¡°Your say repeatedly repeatedly said that you wanted to chase me away for SMing. Everyone knows this,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes became sharp. She looked straight into He Jichen¡¯s eyes, and every single word or phrase said, ¡°I, Wen Shuyue, have always relied on my ability to eat. Your son, I love him to the bones, will not deliberately cause him trouble. Please understand and speak again.¡± He Siming heard his little wife say such an imposing smile, the appearance of a take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. This olddy was really angry. The momentum of the overbearing made her feel disgusted. It wasn¡¯t like everything would develop ording to her wishes. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Give me a cup of tea.¡± It was probably because she felt that she was ignoring her, so she made herself pour her tea. Wen Shuyue thought, but she wasn¡¯t someone who could make a move. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Suddenly, she said weakly, ¡°I have a headache, but you can pour me a ss of water.¡± She deliberately copsed beside him, delicate and touching, and her acting skills were in ce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He, I just got out of the hospital. I¡¯m not very good.¡± He Jichen¡¯s grandmother was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She watched as her grandson brought a teacup without any sign of sess, poured it for Wen Shuyue and fed it to her mouth. Her eyes widened like bronze bells. ¡°Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t go too far and let men pour tea!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a roundabout person. What era is it? Men and women are equal and men are doing small things for a sick woman?¡± Wen Shuyue tasted her tea and said. Perhaps she was used to being respected and no one dared to treat her like this. He Jichen couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. It was always because others were scared to the point that they couldn¡¯t speak. He Jichen calmed down for a long time and didn¡¯t want to let Wen Shuyue go. ¡°Then make me breakfast tomorrow. Ming can¡¯t be used to Aunty¡¯s cooking. I¡¯ll try your cooking first.¡± Wen Shuyue snorted coldly in her heart and said with a smirk, ¡°Sorry, the doctor said that rest is the priority. The most important thing now is to recuperate and need someone to serve.¡± She gave He Siming a charming look and tossed the pot to him. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue quietly and said respectfully to He Jichen, ¡°That¡¯s right, the doctor said that she¡¯s still very weak.¡± What¡¯s so weak? He even fought with Chang Ning today. However, he was willing to pamper her. When He Jichen saw that the two of them were in harmony, she thought that she couldn¡¯t see their eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°Good, good. This family is going to be destroyed.¡± ¡°What did I do? She¡¯s so angry,¡± Wen Shuyue saw He Jichen enter the room helplessly. He Siming knew she was asking, so he pinched her petite and tall nose and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. Grandmother is too old to handle the torment.¡± Wen Shuyue stood up proudly. She knew that He Siming would face her, and it was Old Mrs. He¡¯s make trouble out of nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest,¡± He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist and said express volumes. Chapter 434: Inpatient Care Wen Shuyue followed He Siming after him. In the middle of the night, Old Madam He woke up in be rather baffling. She never fell asleep in the toss about on the bed. This situation hadsted for several days. Early the next morning, He Youy on the sofa with thetest entertainment magazine in his hand. Mrs. He came out of the kitchen and immediately wore a stern face when she saw her daughter¡¯s expression. In the early morning, Grandmother didn¡¯t sit still, and when she saw her, she had to talk to you again. ¡°Mother, Grandmother is still asleep. She won¡¯te down so early,¡± He You said impatiently. The most ufortable ce at home was that the whenever and wherever possible had to endure different people chatting back and forth. ¡°What did you say? Grandmother hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°This is too strange. Your grandmother has always woken up at half past six in the morning?¡± It was almost half past seven today! ¡°Mrs. He thought it was very strange. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s so strange about this? Grandmother only went downstairs at eight o¡¯clock yesterday.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± How much did your grandmother usually sleepst night? ¡°About eight o¡¯clock, it¡¯s about time.¡± Mrs. He heard this and didn¡¯t ask anything else. She turned around and went into the kitchen. It was about eight o¡¯clock. When everyone was about to get up, Old Madam He slowly swallowed downstairs. She held her forehead with her hand and looked like she was about to faint at any time. Mrs. He hurriedly went up the stairs to help her down. ¡°Mother, why are you up sote today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened recently. I always wake up in the evening and I can¡¯t sleep for a long time.¡± Last night, she woke up at about three o¡¯clock, but she never fell asleep again. It wasn¡¯t until it was almost early in the morning that she slept for a while again in a daze. ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find some time to go to the hospital to take a look,¡± He You gave his seat to Old Madam He and even carefully gave her a cushion behind her waist. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mother, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been too tiredtely, so you don¡¯t sleep well,¡± the thirddy interrupted. ¡°Alright, arrange a time with the doctor. He You can apany me to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandmother.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. He Xue sat on one side of the sofa, holding a book to block her face. She looked at her mother not too far away. The threedies were also looking at her. Their eyes met and they immediately lowered their heads to do their own things. In the afternoon, Mrs. He took He You out to go shopping and prepared to buy Wen Baobao a few more clothes. She had nowpletely be a member of Sun Kuang. Old Madam He was pulled by several old friends to listen to the Beijing TV series. He Xue and the third wife were left at home. He Xue entered her mother¡¯s room in make one¡¯s way noiselessly to. The thirddy took out a small bottle from the drawer and handed it to her. ¡°Mom, is this medicine really useful?¡± He Xue looked carefully at the small bottle in her hand, which contained three yellow pills. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found someone to experiment with it. There¡¯s no problem. You just need to mix it into the water your grandmother drinks,¡± the thirddy said confidently. ¡°Are we going to act tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± That morning, He Siming and Wen Shuyue were still asleep when they suddenly received a call. They hurriedly got up from the bed and rushed to the hospital. ¡°Alright, why would Grandmother suddenly fall down the stairs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s hard for me to ask Mother too many details over the phone. We¡¯ll know when we get to the hospital,¡± He Siming said as he stepped on the gas pedal. ¡°Be a little slower, how can anyone drive like you?¡± Wen Shuyue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, held her seat belt tightly, afraid that she would be thrown out by ident. After rushing to the hospital at high speed, Old Madam He was pushed out of the operating room and transferred into ward VIP. ¡°Mother, why did Grandmother fall down the stairs?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure either. It seems like Grandmother got up at night and wanted to drink some water. She slipped off her feet.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t grandmother pour the water in advance before going to bed at night?¡± He Siming frowned and thought about it more and more. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯m sleeping in my room. It happened too suddenly¡­¡± Mrs. He¡¯s make an ambiguous statement couldn¡¯t finish. ¡°Alright, SMing, don¡¯t ask Mother. Mother isn¡¯t clear about this. Let¡¯s go check on Grandma first and talk about itter.¡± Wen Shuyue pulled He Siming into the ward. The attending doctor had already dealt with Old Madam He¡¯s injured arm. Old Madam He¡¯s injury this time was a little serious. She had a fracture in her right arm, and there were many grazes on her body. The doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for two days. After He Siming and the others entered, Old Madam He woke up with He You and He Xue standing next to him. He stared at He Xue as soon as he entered his eyes. He Xue was stared at by his cold gaze, not daring to move. Did he discover something? ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, why are you here so quickly?¡± He You poured a ss of water for both of them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your brother? As soon as I heard that something happened to Grandmother, I immediately drove over. My business car was like a sports car. I was in heart startling and galldder trembling ¡ª be deeply all the way,¡± Wen Shuyue thought about it now. ¡°Alright, since the doctor said that Grandmother would stay in the hospital for observation, I think you can go back first. I¡¯ll stay and take care of Grandmother,¡± Mrs. He urged them to go back, ¡°It¡¯s not good to stay in the hospital with too many people. It also affects Grandmother¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not young anymore. I¡¯ll stay here. Let SMing send you home first!¡± Mrs. He went back uncontrobly, leaving only Wen Shuyue in the hospital. In the morning, Wen Shuyue saw that the old man hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so she specifically ran to a ce where she specializes in brewing porridge and bought Old Madam He¡¯s favorite porridge and breakfast. She had just put down her clothes when Old Madam He woke up. ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve bought you porridge and breakfast. Do you want to get up and eat some?¡± Old Madam He had just woken up and her mind was still unclear. She nced at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Last night, was it you who stayed with me in the hospital?¡± Wen Shuyue did not say anything and agreed. Old Madam He looked at Wen Shuyue carefully taking care of her and blushed inexplicably. She said very awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 435: Preparing A Gift Wen Shuyue hadpletely forgotten about Wen Baobao in order to take care of He Jichen. Now, Grandmother He¡¯s side has gradually improved, and she doesn¡¯t need to be with her. Mrs. He had always been guarding the hospital, and Grandmother He didn¡¯t like Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue thought about spending some time with Wen Baobao on the weekend. On Saturday, Wen Shuyue took Wen Baobao to the hospital to see He Jichen. Wen Baobao¡¯s sweet mouth made He Jichenugh. Wen Baobaoy in He Jichen¡¯s arms to tell the grandmother a story. Wen Shuyue was peeling fruit for Wen Baobao and his grandmother to eat. Seeing Wen Baobao¡¯s smile, he thought that he had not apanied Wen Baobao for a short time and said that he had to go out with Wen Baobao tomorrow. Wen Shuyue greeted He Wei¡¯s mother and said that she would take Wen Baobao out and not visit her grandmother. Mrs. He nodded and let Wen Shuyue y with Wen Baobao. On Sunday, Wen Shuyue got up early to y with Wen Baobao, but she was held in He Siming¡¯s arms and refused to let go. ¡°Sleep a little longer,¡± the thick nostrils mixed with a sexy voice made one¡¯s heart itch. It was really tempting. Wen Shuyue struggled to get up. ¡°I haven¡¯t been with the baby for the past few days. He will be angry.¡± He Siming held Wen Shuyue in his arms. ¡°My son is so old, he won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll sleep with you again. Wen Shuyue wanted to struggle again, but she was hugged tightly by He Siming and even licked her earlobe. Wen Shuyue was dazed by He Siming and really fell asleep. Although Wen Shuyue was asleep, He Siming was woken up by her life. He Siming frowned and got up from the door to pick up the call, ¡°You¡¯d better have something urgent, or you don¡¯t want to do it.¡± The secretary on the other end of the phone trembled with fear. He swallowed his saliva and reported thepany¡¯s situation to He Siming. After the secretary finished speaking, she paused for a few minutes before she heard the sound of clothes on. He Siming quickly put on his clothes and said to the secretary on the other end of the phone, ¡°In five minutes, get the driver to pick me up.¡± He hung up without giving the secretary any time to react. The secretary was crying in his heart. He Siming looked at Wen Baobao before leaving. Wen Baobao was already up and ying with the toy that He Wei¡¯s mother gave him. He Siming gave Wen Baobao a few words like ¡°Wen Shuyue is sleeping, don¡¯t disturb¡±. Then he gave the nanny a few words and left. Wen Baobao held the toy and cried at the closed door. He probably picked it up. When He Siming came back, it was already noon. Wen Shuyue was first sick and took care of Wen Baobao, and she was too tired to take care of He Jichen. She finally sleptzily until noon. He Siming continued to sleep with Wen Shuyue and went to Wen Baobao¡¯s room. Wen Baobaoy on the ground and scattered a pile of pens. He Siming thought that Wen Baobao was so scared that he rushed forward to find out that Wen Baobao was drawing. He Siming frowned at the beautiful painting. ¡°What did you draw?¡± Wen Baobao covered up the still iplete painting. ¡°This is a birthday present for Mommy. I haven¡¯t drawn it yet. Don¡¯t look at it!¡± He Siming thought about it and Wen Shuyue¡¯s birthday seemed to being. He Siming wanted to reward Wen Baobao. When he saw his wonderful paintings and clothes that were dirty by the brush, his face was drawn like a little cat. He Siming took Wen Baobao¡¯s cor and took him to the bathroom. He Siming ordered, ¡°Don¡¯te out if you don¡¯t clean it!¡± Obviously, He Siming wanted Wen Baobao to wash himself. How could Wen Baobao, who had been taken care of until now, take a bath on his own?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sitting in the bathtub, she looked at He Siming with some grievance, as if she had let He Siming wash him. He Siming mmed the bathroom door shut and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check it in 20 minutes!¡± In the end, He Siming also said leisurely, ¡°How is He Siming¡¯s son Huahua ugly?¡± Wen Baobao looked at the ceiling. He was still a child, why should he bear so much? Looks like he really picked it up. Even so, Wen Baobao still washed himself clean. After all, he had to give gifts to his motherter, so he couldn¡¯t be too dirty. Wen Shuyue felt the bed next to her sink in her sleep. She opened her eyes in a daze and hugged the person beside her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He Siming also held Wen Shuyue in his arms and kissed her hair. ¡°I have some business to attend to in thepany.¡± Wen Shuyue fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was already one in the afternoon. The person beside her was also awoken by her actions. Wen Shuyue ran to Wen Baobao¡¯s room and Wen Baobao was sleeping with a pile of paper. Wen Shuyue slept well with Wen Baobao but didn¡¯t want to wake Wen Baobao up. Wen Baobao rubbed his eyes and kissed Wen Shuyue. The next day, Wen Shuyue went to work and was about to get off work. Her colleagues stared downstairs. Wen Shuyue took a look at the fun. It turned out that He Siming was downstairs. Once Wen Shuyue finished working hours, she immediately went off. He Siming didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shuyue woulde down so quickly that even the dog in his arms could not hide it. He had to give it to Wen Shuyue, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Wen Shuyue liked this dog very much. She hugged the dog and kissed it a few times. ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± He Siming was suddenly a little jealous of this puppy. He acted coquettishly when he saw Wen Shuyue, causing Wen Shuyue to kiss her non-stop. He Siming held its head, kissed Wen Shuyue and red at the puppy in vengeance. Wen Shuyue immediately opened He Siming¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? It¡¯s so small, you¡¯ll hurt him!¡± He Siming was heartbroken and the little puppy was delighted. He Siming took Wen Shuyue to eat. The dining room couldn¡¯t carry pets, so Wen Shuyue had to put the puppy aside in the pet shop for safekeeping. He Siming ordered a lot of dishes for Wen Shuyue to make up for Wen Shuyue. After dinner, Wen Shuyue went to the pet shop to carry the puppy back and followed He Siming on the road aimlessly. He Siming didn¡¯t drive today and wanted to hold hands with Wen Shuyue. They walked together but held hands. He Siming nced at the dog in Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms and looked down at his hand. Choosing to hold her own hand was also holding hands. He Siming and Wen Shuyue walked side by side. The little lovers in front of them hugged each other, and they were very intimate. He Siming held Wen Shuyue in his arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this dog so fun?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re good and cute, much better than you!¡± He Siming leaned over to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear and exhaled, ¡°But it can¡¯t satisfy you.¡± These words made He Siming speak so sexy that Wen Shuyue blushed instantly and pushed He Siming away. He Siming smiled at Wen Shuyue who was walking in front of her because of embarrassment. Chapter 436: Accident After sending He Siming away, Wen Shuyue carried the puppy back to the house. The puppy was not small, but it looked like it had just been weaned. It looked very cute, and stared at Wen Shuyue with wet eyes. Wen Shuyue found a cardboard box and put on an old cushion to make a nest for the puppy. ¡°This He Siming really doesn¡¯t want everything to bepleted. I don¡¯t know to prepare the matching things even if I send a puppy,¡± Wen Shuyue muttered to herself, but she was actually quite happy. At this moment, the doorbell rang and Wen Shuyue wondered who woulde. Wen Shuyue carried the puppy into the cardboard box and walked to the door. She looked through the cat¡¯s eyes and found that it was two young boys. They were wearing work outfits with the words ¡°Warm pet store¡± written on them. ¡°Is anyone here? We are employees of the pet store. A gentleman asked us to deliver dog nest and dog food,¡± said a boy who looked older. Wen Shuyue understood why the two of them were here. How could someone like He Siming forget this? Wen Shuyue knocked on her head, opened the door and let the two people in. The two employees in the pet store professionally set up the doghouse and patiently told Wen Shuyue how to make dog food for the puppy. Wen Shuyue listened as she prepared to forget her phone. She was a very serious person. She would take responsibility once she did something. Since she had epted the puppy, she would take care of it. Wen Baobao also said that Wen Baobao would be happy if he wanted to raise a pet. After she said something important, the employees of the pet store also left. Wen Shuyue saw that they were sweating from exhaustion, so she left them and poured them two sses of water.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Thank you,¡± the employees of the two pet stores touched their heads in sorry. They had sent things for a long time, and few customers would be so kind. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Shuyue said. After they left, she sat on the sofa and turned on the television, ready to watch the news. Wen Shuyue was usually very busy at work, but her hobby wasn¡¯t to watch soap operas. Usually, she would choose to read the news or read books. Wen Shuyue took an orange from the fruit te and peeled it. She was reading news from the city when suddenly, a piece of news appeared on the evening news. ¡°There was a major traffic ident on the Northern Street of the City. There were six people injured and one of them was seriously injured..¡± When the television switched camera, the scene of the traffic scene was broadcast, and the part of the injured had been marked with Mosaic. However, one of them was an acquaintance of Wen Shuyue, Chang Ning. Chang Ning? ! When Wen Shuyue saw the injured person, her hand trembled and an orange fell from her fingertips. Chang Ning was injured! Wen Shuyue quickly took out her phone to call Chang Ning but found that no one picked up. Something must have happened to Chang Ning. Wen Shuyue was anxious. ¡°Currently, the injured person has been sent to the hospital in the city center for treatment. We will follow up on the follow-up.¡± The downtown hospital¡­ After Wen Shuyue found out about the address, she had no time to finish her meal and hurriedly left the house to go to the downtown hospital. They hailed a taxi by the street and Wen Shuyue got in. ¡°Master, go to the downtown hospital.¡± When the taxi driver saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s anxious and nervous expression, he asked, ¡°Miss, do you have an emergency?¡± ¡°A friend of mine was in a car ident,¡± Wen Shuyue said briefly. The driver said sympathetically, ¡°I hope your friend won¡¯t be in trouble. I¡¯ll drive faster.¡± After that, the driver sped up and sent Wen Shuyue to the hospital in less than ten minutes. When she paid the fare, Wen Shuyue gave a pink note and didn¡¯t let the driver find money. When she reached the front desk of the hospital, Wen Shuyue hurriedly asked, ¡°May I ask if there is a injured person called Chang Ning among the injured people in the car ident on Northern Street today?¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the receptionist immediately pulled out the information and looked up at Wen Shuyue after confirming it. ¡°May I ask what is your rtionship with the injured person?¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°We are very good friends,¡± after saying this, Wen Shuyue found a few photos of her and Chang Ning from her phone for the receptionist to see. ¡°The injured are currently operating in the operating room. The operating room is located in¡­¡± When she learned that Chang Ning was undergoing an operation, Wen Shuyue was very flustered. She was afraid that something would happen to Chang Ning, so she hurriedly rushed to the operating room. Wen Shuyue had just arrived at the operating room when she saw the door open. A nurse hurriedly walked out. Wen Shuyue quickly asked, ¡°How¡¯s Chang Ning¡¯s condition?¡± The nurse looked urgent and said in the concise andprehensive, ¡°The injured person is a rare blood type, KELL blood type. The blood in the hospital¡¯s blood bank has been used up. It might need to use resources in the city¡¯s blood bank.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say the condition of the injured person. After all, arge amount of blood is needed and they might be in danger.¡± After the nurse said that, she was about to leave, but Wen Shuyue held the nurse. The nurse was confused, so Wen Shuyue quickly said, ¡°I have a KELL blood type. I can give her a blood vessel.¡± The nurse said, ¡°Life is not a child¡¯s y.¡± Wen Shuyue hurriedly took out her phone and pulled out hertest physical examination report to the nurse. After the nurse confirmed it, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky. I¡¯ll contact the doctor immediately to have a blood vessel.¡± After that, Wen Shuyue came to the special blood source room to draw blood. When she got 400 millstones, the doctor stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost enough.¡± Wen Shuyue asked, ¡°Almost?¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You might be affected by the draining. The 400 millstones can be emergency now. Then we have contacted the person in the blood bank to send blood. There should be no problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t stand Wen Shuyue. When she drew 500 millstones, Wen Shuyue fainted. Half a dayter Wen Shuyue opened her eyes and saw Chang Ning by the bedside. She was sitting in a wheelchair with a cast on her right foot. At this time, He Siming pushed the door open and entered. Before Wen Shuyue could speak, He Siming said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you did it this time.¡± Chang Ning saw that He Siming was here and pushed the wheelchair away. She was injured and didn¡¯t want to be fed dog food by He Siming and Wen Shuyue anymore. ¡°Do you know that people can only give 200 to 400 millstones if they give blood? If they exceed this amount, their lives will be in danger!¡± He Siming said with a hint of anger in his tone. Wen Shuyue silently covered her head with the nket. He Siming continued, ¡°Something happened to Chang Ning and he needs blood vessels. Can you just call him directly? How far away is the blood bank from the hospital? The emergency traffic passage only takes 20 minutes. Can¡¯t I find a helicopter to send you blood? Do you have to risk your life? Chapter 437: Forgettable dinner After resting in the hospital for a while, Wen Shuyue felt that she was much better. She didn¡¯t tell He Siming that she called a taxi and left. ¡°SMing, I¡¯m back.¡± As soon as she entered the house, Wen Shuyue realized that something was wrong. Why was there a sour feeling in the air mixed with the smell of something burnt?N?velDrama.Org content rights. As she walked to the kitchen door, the scene in front of her made her be startled at. The entire kitchen seemed to have turned into a small garbage dump. The leftover ingredients were thrown everywhere, and the tobo pipe was driven to the maximum extent, and the flour was made to the stove. ¡°Oh my God, are we in war?¡± Therge kitchen had no foot at all. He Siming was wearing a simple white shirt with a pot shovel in his hand and an embroidered apron on his waist. It was worn by Wen Shuyue when she cooked. ¡°Don¡¯te in for now. Go to the dining table and have dinner in a while,¡± the man pretended to be quite good as he continued to fry the dishes in the pot. Wen Shuyue nced at the inside of the pot, seemingly making c chicken wings. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± She tried to endure it and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked and frowned at the chicken wings that were about to be charred. Wen Shuyue really felt it was a pity, and she was worried about her stomach. After eating these things, she wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital again! ¡°No need, just go to the sofa and sit for a while,¡± He Siming was obviously very confident in himself and refused her help. Sitting on the sofa, Wen Shuyue could see the back of the man in the kitchen. Since she didn¡¯t need to do anything herself, she sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and observed the man. He Siming was tall and had a typical shoulder wide and waist. He usually paid special attention to exercise, so both his chest muscles and abdominal muscles were extremely envious,parable to the ssic godly sculpture David. He had a good physique, but now he waspletely hidden in a white shirt, which added a bit more of a good family to the man. People say that serious men are the most charming, so this is probably what they say. Apart from the terrible sight in every corner of the kitchen, Wen Shuyue was happy to admire this rare handsome male material. ¡°Alright, serve the food.¡± Many dishes were brought to the dining table and she ran over happily. There were quite a few dishes, c chicken wings, potato silk fried chilli, tomato fried eggs, but the color of the dish was too hard to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be good at cooking,¡± the man started cooking for the first time. Even if he couldn¡¯t say it, she would still give him encouragement. Wen Shuyue secretly cheered herself up in her heart. Even if she was poisoned to death, she had to finish all these things that she didn¡¯t know what it would be. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t see who I am!¡± After everything was served at the table, He Siming took off his apron and excitedly brought over the bowl and chopsticks, ¡°Quickly, try and see how it tastes. I spent an entire afternoon preparing this.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at the table full of dishes, but she didn¡¯t know how to mouth¡­ The chicken wings were charred, whether it was potato silk or potato slice. The only thing that could be seen in the eyes was probably fried eggs with tomatoes, red, yellow, and yellow. She had a smile on her face as she prayed non-stop. She carefully picked up a fried egg and put it into her mouth. Facing his expectant gaze, she could only smile and give him a thumbs-up with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s awesome for a rookie to be like this!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Are you sure? Faced with her praise, He Siming was a little skeptical. He was still very clear about himself. He didn¡¯t seem to have any talent for cooking. ¡°It seems to be not bad, better than I imagined.¡± ¡°Right, I already said that it¡¯s not bad. Alright, alright. Hurry up and have dinner. I¡¯m hungry.¡± The taste of the dish is indeed not good, but at least it can¡¯t be swallowed. The tomato was sour and the potato silk tasted too light. C chicken wings were a little sweet. Even so, she was already very satisfied. After all, this was the first time he cooked for her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother eating. Try this soup. I spent a few hours stewing it,¡± He Siming served her a bowl like a treasure. After taking a sip of the be very upset, Wen Shuyue felt like she had walked out of the door. Oh my God, how much salt did he put? ¡°How is it? How is it? I¡¯m afraid that the taste is too faint and special, I put a few spoonfuls of salt.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± She tried her best not to spit out the soup, and in one breath, she finished the remaining soup in the bowl. ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t be impatient, no one is urging you,¡± He Siming was very satisfied when he saw her drink so happily. He secretly wanted to cook soup for her in the future. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what He Siming was thinking at all. She was constantly stuffing the tomato into her mouth. The bowl of pig hoof soup was too salty. She couldn¡¯t let He Siming cook soup in the future, so she wanted to live a few more years! A few dayster, Chang Ning was about to leave the hospital, so Wen Shuyue just drove to pick up Chang Ning. However, just as the two of them walked out of the hospital, arge number of reporters suddenly rushed out from somewhere and blocked the two of them directly at the hospital entrance. ¡°Please, all of you can give way first!¡± Wen Shuyue hugged Chang Ning tightly. She had just been discharged from the hospital and her body hadn¡¯t recovered safely. ¡°Miss Chang Ning, may I ask if you can exin the recent incident with the Yan Film Sect?¡± ¡°Miss Chang Ning, may I ask who is the male protagonist of Yan Zhao Sect?¡± ¡°Miss Chang Ning, have you been taken care of by someone?¡± Chang Ning waspletely dumbfounded by the increasingly sharp questions from the reporters. What were they talking about? What did she not hear about the morous or the male lead? Even Wen Shuyue, who was on the side, waspletely confused. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. The news that they were blocked in the hospital was immediately heard by He Siming. Once he received the news, he immediately drove over. Once He Siming arrived at the scene, he found that even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out was blocked by reporters at the hospital entrance. ¡°Oh my God, why did so many reporters appear?¡± Guan Yue eximed from behind. He led his bodyguards into the crowd, forcing the reporters to make way for him. The bodyguard took the opportunity to sessfully rip open the group of reporters. He walked out of the crowd with Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue in his arms, got into the car and headed straight to Mannis. Chapter 438: Rumors Are Around Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa in her office angrily. It was obvious that she had been framed, but she could only let the media write blindly without any evidence. He Siming reached out to rub Wen Shuyue¡¯s little fried hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He Siming had said this many times. Wen Baobao had been caught, Wen Baobao had said it before, and he had also said it when she was most upset. It seemed that bad things had been solved because of this sentence. Wen Shuyue climbed into He Siming¡¯s arms and nodded. Chang Ning didn¡¯t look at it, so he grabbed the fruit on the desk and took a bite. To the two people beside him, a contemptuous disregard. Wen Shuyue also remembered that Chang Ning was there, so she carelessly hit He Siming¡¯s chest to signal him to let go. He Siming took Wen Shuyue to sit down and listened to them while ying with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue thought of Chang Ning¡¯s incident. ¡°What happened?¡± Chang Ning shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning, ¡°Who have you offended recently?¡± This must be a set-up. Wen Shuyue¡¯s affirmation made Chang Ning feel a little better. Even though she had evaded this matter until now, many friends called her to scold her. Wen Shuyue was the first person to stand on her side without asking. Chang Ning stared at Wen Shuyue, ¡°Wen Shuyue, do you believe me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Having been a close friend for so long, this was the first time that Chang Ning called her by her name seriously. Wen Shuyue pulled Chang Ning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I never doubted you. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you solve this.¡± Chang Ning ignored He Siming sitting beside him and hugged Wen Shuyue, ¡°Thank you, Shunyue.¡± Up until now, you are the first person to believe me so much. Wen Shuyue hugged Chang Ning as well,pletely ignoring He Siming. He Siming called his secretary and brought the soup over. Wen Shuyue immediately realized what kind of soup He Siming wanted and suddenly shivered. Wen Shuyue let go of Chang Ning and looked at He Siming with some pleading eyes, ¡°Can you not drink?¡± He Siming held the soup handed over by his secretary and raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to drink?¡± Wen Shuyue quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s very good to drink.¡± He Siming gave Wen Shuyue a look and Wen Shuyue quickly drank the soup bowl. He Siming gave a encouraging look and touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s head. Chang Ning stood on the side and sighed in praise, ¡°Wow, Shuyue, your husband is fine.¡± He was cooking soup with his own hands! Wen Shuyue wanted to cry without tears. She looked up at the sky. Oh my God, save me. He Siming ordered someone to send Chang Ning back while he held Wen Shuyue to let her go with him. He Siming had been busy recently, so he didn¡¯t go back untilte. By the time He Siming looked up again, Wen Shuyue had fallen asleep on the sofa without any image. He Siming reached out and removed the chips from Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth. He did not expect Wen Shuyue to suddenly wake up. He looked at He Siming with a confused look, ¡°Have you returned home?¡± He Siming nodded and picked Wen Shuyue up. ¡°I will carry you back and you continue to sleep.¡± Wen Shuyue hid in He Siming¡¯s arms shyly and did not speak. When Wen Shuyue arrived home, Wen Baobao was already asleep. He Siming carried her and went to the room. Wen Shuyue fell asleep on the bed without taking a shower. He Siming patiently took a towel and wiped Wen Shuyue¡¯s body bit by bit. He removed her face and fell asleep with Wen Shuyue in his arms. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t have to get up early, but He Siming had to pull Wen Shuyue up to tie her tie. After He Siming left, Ka¡¯s sleepiness was gone. Wen Shuyue saw the sportswear beside her and thought that it was fine anyway, so she went to the gym to exercise. There was a gym near the He Siming¡¯s house. The ones who often went were Grandfather and Grandmother. Wen Shuyue thought about it and ran. Wen Shuyue walked on the road with her earphones on,pletely unaware that the people around her were pointing at her. ¡°Is this the woman on TV?¡± Grandmother told her grandfather. The elder pushed the elder¡¯s eyes and looked carefully. ¡°It seems that this woman is really shameless.¡± Grandmother responded, ¡°Yes, be a mistress, destroy a family!¡± In this era, the older generation was deeply venomous to the mistress who ruined their family. Soon, Wen Shuyue had be a target of public criticism, followed by a group of grandparents. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hear her headphones at all. Wen Shuyue looked at theke in front of her and stretchedzily, but she saw that there were many grandparents behind her. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t see many people along the way. At this time, there were so many people behind her and she even pointed at her. Wen Shuyue took off her earphones and heard an old grandfather scolding her for being a Fox. Before Wen Shuyue could react, two people had thrown eggs at her. The egg was thrown down, and everyone didn¡¯t care about anything else. Wen Shuyue watched the person walking towards her run away in fear. Fortunately, this group of people couldn¡¯t run quickly. Wen Shuyue ran two steps and threw the people behind her away. Wen Shuyue was not in the mood to exercise after being disturbed, so she could only cover her face and return home. Wen Baobao was taken out by He Wei¡¯s mother to y. Wen Shuyue rushed back home. When she saw that there was no one at home, she ran to the bathroom and took a shower. When she came out, she suddenly understood why these grandparents were so vicious towards her. It was because the media on TV had written all over the ce. This time, she really angered Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue prepared to go to the press and ask who made the rumors. Before this, Wen Shuyue still called Chang Ning. Chang Ning just received a call when Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Chang Ning, you don¡¯t want to go out recently. Don¡¯t go out and hear about dinner. If you want to eat or drink, tell me. I¡¯ll send it over to you.¡± Chang Ning was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t intend to tell Chang Ning the truth. She was afraid that she would me herself, so she could only console her, ¡°After all, this matter has not been over yet. The reporters must find a way to dig a clue. Maybe there are reporters at your door, so you better not go out.¡± Chang Ning thought about it for a while and nodded, ¡°Then I want to eat spicy hot soup.¡± Wen Shuyue immediately rejected, ¡°No, you¡¯re not in good health. I¡¯ll bring you some congee.¡± Chang Ning snorted unhappily, but Wen Shuyue helplessly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring you some spicy soup.¡± Chapter 439: Change Chang Ning kissed the phone and waited for Wen Shuyue¡¯s arrival. Wen Shuyue gave Chang Ning food after wearing sunsses and mask. Chang Ning was not the main purpose. Wen Shuyue left Chang Ning¡¯s house without waiting for a while and took a taxi to the news agency. She wanted to see who reported this. After a while, she arrived at the news agency. As soon as she got out of the car, Wen Shuyue saw a rolling rolled up by the street. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t look much and nced at it, but she found that the photo was very familiar. Isn¡¯t this He Siming¡¯s car? How was it here? Wen Shuyue was confused and understood after thinking about it. The news about Yan Zhao Sect spread quickly, and it also involved her. There was no reason for He Siming not to know. ording to his personality, it was impossible not to ask. Once they entered the news agency, the security guards stopped Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue said in a be in a calm mood, ¡°I want to find your people to publish a search information. Please inform the president¡¯s office.¡± Seeing that Wen Shuyue was not looking for trouble, but also like a person in the upper ss, the security guard hesitated for a moment before letting go and told Wen Shuyue the position of the president¡¯s office. Wen Shuyue entered the news agency without changing her expression, found a suitable position and gently knocked on the door. There was an argument in the door. Wen Shuyue could distinguish He Siming¡¯s voice, but because the sound instion of the door was very good, she didn¡¯t hear what she was talking about. She wasn¡¯t sure if Wen Shuyue knocked on the door so quietly. Wen Shuyue frowned and knocked hard on the door. There was a response from this young master. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Please enter.¡± As expected, He Siming sat on the sofa while Guan Yue stood behind He Siming. There was also a middle-aged man with sses sitting behind his desk. He must be the president of the press agency. When the president saw Wen Shuyue, he was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that she was the female lead in the news he had recently taken over. When He Siming saw that Wen Shuyue was here, he smiled and said, ¡°You are happy.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. She still cared more about the damage to her and Chang Ning¡¯s reputation. He Siming understood what Wen Shuyue meant and his words were three points colder than before, ¡°My time is precious. I hope you won¡¯t waste my time.¡± However, the president of the press agency still looked like he was uneasy and at ease. He had been wandering in the press for so many years. He had run such a news agency in start from scratch and had never seen any winds and waves. The threat of He Siming was still too pale. He Siming sneered and said, ¡°Guan Yue.¡± Guan Yue, who was standing behind him, immediately took out a folder from his briefcase and handed it to He Siming. He Siming took out all the documents and threw them onto the president¡¯s desk. The president of the press agency supported his sses and took a deep breath after scouring the information in read ten lines at one nce. These documents were an acquisition contract. The other content of the contract was not important to the press chief. What mattered was that He Siming had a 50% discount to buy his newspany. Guan Yue looked at the press chief and felt that this business was not worth a bit. He Siming fought in the mall. He had always had goose hair, and many people called him a vampire behind his back. Only when it came to Wen Shuyue, he did not care about the cost. The press chief quickly signed his name on thest piece of the contract, fearing that He Siming would regret it. After signing, the president smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask Mr. He? Tell me directly, my speak without reserve, say all you know and say it without reserve.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± The president hesitated for a moment before looking at the contract. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He is the eldest son of the chairman of Q Group.¡± ¡°They gave us a lot of money to spread the news.¡± Wen Shuyue was so angry that she was about to go to Q Group to argue with them. He Siming winked at Guan Yue. Guan Yue stopped Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Madam, please calm down.¡± Wen Shuyue had calmed down. After all, she was a weak woman. If she ran to Q Group¡¯s territory, the best oue would be to be chased out. The most terrible result was¡­ she didn¡¯t dare imagine it. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming and was about to say something when He Siming said, ¡°Shunyue, you have a good rest in the next few days. I will handle this.¡± ¡°I will give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Wen Shuyue about to speak, but saying nothing and finally said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Siming smiled. ¡°Between us, why are you outsiders?¡± Wen Shuyue was so embarrassed that she pushed Guan Yue open the door and left, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± He Siming stood up andpletely disappeared from Wen Shuyue¡¯s gentleness. His eyes were full of frost as he said coldly to Guan Yue, ¡°Bring people and let¡¯s go to Q Group.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Two hourster, He Siming brought a group of cars to Q Group in the suburbs. He Siming got out of the car and the bodyguard behind him was file out. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡± He Siming asked Guan Yue. Guan Yue said, ¡°It is indeed here. After our men¡¯s investigation, this ce is still operating. It shouldn¡¯t be a trap.¡± ¡°Surround, shout, call their people out,¡± He Siming said coldly. More than a hundred bodyguards surrounded the door with weapons. One of them took out a loudspeaker and started shouting. After a while, no one responded. Guan Yue¡¯s expression changed while He Siming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Guan Yue sent someone to investigate. After a while, the bodyguard returned with a flustered expression. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside.¡± Terrible! He Siming¡¯s heart was cold. ¡°Retreat!¡± He Siming said decisively and prepared to return to the car. However, at this time, some people emerged from the surrounding buildings. There were also groups of peopleing from other ces. There were also tattooed men riding motorcycles and dyed garish. Sure enough. He Siming frowned. He had thought that Wen Shuyue¡¯s matter was not simple, but he did not expect it to be for him. ¡°Mr. He¡­¡± Guan Yue was so anxious that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He Siming stopped his words: ¡°I believe you. They started to set up this game very early. There are ghosts inside the He family.¡± Guan Yue gritted his teeth and was about to call the police when a bullet flew over and urately shot down his phone. There is a gun! He Siming looked over and saw a red-haired tattooed man shooting. Although they were not far away, they could urately shoot down their phones. One could see that these people were not simple. ¡°He Siming, Mr. He?¡± The man in the gun breathed and blew away the smoke from the gun. He Siming nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die,e with us.¡± The red-haired man put away his gun and sent out two minor characters. They covered He Siming¡¯s eyes and pulled him away. Chapter 440: Affected by the scandal Inside the CEO office of Chang Ning¡¯spany. At this moment, the atmosphere in the room was solemn. One was the CEO and the other was Chang Ning standing opposite his desk. ¡°Chang Ning, thepany knows your superpower, but¡­¡± The CEO looked at Chang Ning with a troubled expression. Chang Ning¡¯s face turned green and red as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn¡¯t say it. The general manager sighed and said, ¡°Chang Ning, you¡¯ve indeed won arge amount of awards. You¡¯ve also been nominated for thest Red Award. I can say that in less than five years, you¡¯ll be a new star in the design world.¡± Chang Ning was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m still confident in my professional ability.¡± The general manager supported his sses and said, ¡°Chang Ning, your design is also top-notch. You¡¯re able to grasp Fang A¡¯s mentality very well, and you can always design something that makes people shine. The changes that other designers have made many times didn¡¯t appear on you, which makes ourpany¡¯s reputation in the industry very good.¡± Chang Ning lowered her head. She felt that the CEO might be firing her next step. It was usually this trap. After all, her scandal had brought a lot of bad effects to thepany. Almost every day, people came to thepany to cause trouble. Even though thepany¡¯s executives didn¡¯t say anything, the employees at the bottom wereining, and thetest design papers were indeedcking. Sure enough, the CEO continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t know about the strange phenomenon in the fashion industry. Some people are still picky about the designers themselves and marketing the designers themselves.¡± Chang Ning bit his lips tightly, his lips even oozing blood. ¡°This incident has both benefits and disadvantages for you. The benefits are that your reputation is really great. Some people who aren¡¯t familiar with the design industry know you now, but thepany has peopleing to cause trouble every day. Plus, ourpany doesn¡¯t need such a popr designer. This is contrary to our original intentions.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chang Ning clenched her fists tightly. She had always been someone with a character who had to take revenge. This time, what had happened really made her feel extremely angry. What made her even more ufortable was that she didn¡¯t know who made it all. This feeling of being fooled made Chang Ning furious. The general manager sighed and said, ¡°Ourpany decided to keep you.¡± Stay me? Chang Ning was stunned. The development of the situation was different from hers. ¡°But you might have to be suspended for some time,¡± the general manager added. Chang Ning¡¯s eyes reddened and he said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Chang Ning had always thought that thepany would expel her, but he never imagined that she would continue to be the design director. ¡°You can go home today. Rest well. It¡¯s not impossible for you to take a holiday,¡± the general manager said with somefort in his eyes. Chang Ning was really a good seedling. He didn¡¯t want Chang Ning to unable to get up after a fall because of the scandal of the it is sheer fiction, and he didn¡¯t want the design industry to lose the dazzling pearl Chang Ning. At the same time, at thepany entrance. A van stopped at the door of thepany and two or three young people came down from the van, each holding a bucket of paint. ¡°Is this here, Brother Zhang?¡± One of the slender men asked the leader. ¡°Yes, this is here,¡± the leading man said. Another man said, ¡°Hurry up and ssh them. Otherwise, they will be hard to deal with if they find out.¡± The other two nodded, quickly sshed the paint, and then got into the van when thepany didn¡¯t notice it. At this moment, in the CEO¡¯s office, The general manager was checking Chang Ning for his suspension certificate when someone knocked on the door of the office. The general manager frowned and said, ¡°Come in.¡± An employee ran in sweaty and said in pant for breath, ¡°General Manager, someone is causing trouble at thepany.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The CEO¡¯s face sank. ¡°Someone sshed paint at the door of thepany.¡± Chang Ning¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the CEO¡¯s expression turned ugly. He asked the employee, ¡°Who did it?¡± The staff nced at Chang Ning and the general manager sighed, understanding. There were always some people who did not know why would do something because they were impulsive or because they fell into the ground. ¡°Find someone to clean up the paint. Also, strengthen thepany¡¯s security,¡± the general manager rubbed his temples, feeling a little tired. After that, he still told Chang Ning in a benign countenance, ¡°Chang Ning, you¡¯d better go home. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to you at thepany.¡± Chang Ning nodded and put on a mask to go home. Wen Shuyue was also at her home and was using hacking skills to delete photos andments online. Chang Ning took off his mask and followed Wen Shuyue to delete thements online. When Wen Shuyue saw Chang Ning¡¯s expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t hide it from Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Thepany has been sshed with paint.¡± Wen Shuyue shook her hand and pped the table. ¡°This is too much!¡± Then Wen Shuyue asked worriedly, ¡°Chang Ning, you¡¯re in thepany.. It¡¯s okay.¡± Chang Ning shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Luckily, thepany decided to keep me, but I have to be suspended for some time.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning heard amotion downstairs. They opened the window and saw some people throwing rotten vegetable leaves and stinky eggs at the door. Chang Ning immediately got angry and went straight down. Wen Shuyue picked up her phone and dialed the property estate. She asked the property industry to send security to handle it, then followed Chang Ning down. Chang Ning had just gone downstairs when someone threw a stinky egg on her body before she could speak. ¡°What a shameless woman, or some designer. I think those people are blind!¡± ¡°Slut woman!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ In the emerge in an endless stream, some dirt was thrown over. Wen Shuyue hurriedly pulled Chang Ning over and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be calm and calm? What you see is really the truth?¡± ¡°Useme arguments and perverted logic, it¡¯s already reported that you¡¯re not here. You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Yeah, how shameless!¡± ¡­¡­ Chang Ning¡¯s face was livid with anger. His fists were clenched tightly, and he was so angry that he was about to attack. Wen Shuyue whispered, ¡°Chang Ning, there are many of them. Don¡¯t the same level as SB with them.¡± Chang Ning understood and prepared to go upstairs, but at this moment, those people surrounded Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue, not letting them leave. Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue could only passively endure the abuse, and the people from the property estate did note. Just as the two of them were at a loss, Si Feng came with a team of bodyguards. Chapter 441: Tender Consolation After Si Feng saved the two of them, he took them to a vi he bought in the suburbs of Yong City. He didn¡¯t usually live here, so very few people knew this ce. Chang Ning¡¯s own home couldn¡¯t go back now. It was surrounded by reporters from every kind of every day. As soon as he entered, he took off his coat and put it on the hanger. He instructed Wen Shuyue, ¡°You sit on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat.¡± Chang Ning had always been a proud and independent woman. Suddenly, the be rather baffling had been scolded so badly online, which made her in a bad mood recently. In addition, the people in thepany who had always been jealous of her design talent took this opportunity to treat her with cynical and point at one but abuse another, saying that she was a mistress, a shameless woman. This made Chang Ning feel even angrier and even more aggrieved. Why did she force something that she had never done before on her? Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Chang Ning shrank sadly, hugging himself tightly with both hands. It was a gesture of fear of being hurt and wanting to protect himself. In contrast to Chang Ning¡¯s low mood, Wen Shuyue did not seem to have such a strong psychological burden. She didn¡¯t care about the endless rumors. What she cared about was to find out who was behind the rumors and spread them maliciously online. She approached Chang Ning and reached out to hug her body. She carefullyforted her, ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to care too much about what they say.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Why did they nder me like this? I didn¡¯t do anything at all! ¡°Ningning, there are always some people who can¡¯t see us well, so they tried their best to ruin our lives. We don¡¯t need to pay attention to those people. We can just do our best.¡± ¡°Shu Yue, you¡¯re already married. With a child, He Siming also believes in you, but what about me?¡± I have nothing! Who would be willing to marry me once news of this spread? ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning turned their heads to look at the sudden appearance of Si Feng. His expression was normal as he held a tray with two types of cakes on it. The chocte cake among them was Chang Ning¡¯s favorite. ¡°Si Feng, what do you mean by what you said just now?¡± Knowing that Chang Ning was not good at asking, Wen Shuyue directly reced her. ¡°That means I¡¯m willing to marry Chang Ning.¡± ¡°Si Feng, what are you talking about here?¡± Chang Ning¡¯s expression became very unnatural, and he even blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯m telling the truth. Chang Ning, I like you. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be able to tell what I¡¯ve done through me for so long, ¡°Si Feng held Chang Ning¡¯s hand. Wen Shuyue sneered on the side. Chang Ning nced back at her and she restrained herself a little. However, she was really happy for Chang Ning. Although Yan Zhao had greatly affected her reputation, at least Si Feng was willing to step forward at this time. She had already noticed that Si Feng liked Chang Ning, but Chang Ning had always been biased against him. Seeing that Chang Ning didn¡¯t say anything, he lowered his head and pulled her hand out of his hand. He was worried that he was too anxious, so he deliberately changed the topic. ¡°Ningning, are you hungry? This is your favorite chocte cake,¡± he brought the cake to Chang Ning. ¡°Hey, young master Si, this is your fault. Why are you preparing chocte cake for Ningning and strawberry cake for me?¡± Wen Shuyueined as if she was looking for trouble. Chang Ning hurriedly handed her the cake. ¡°Here, you eat chocte, I¡¯ll eat strawberry!¡± Anyway, I¡¯ve been losing weight recently. ¡°Have you been losing weight recently?¡± Si Feng¡¯s face sank as he stared at Chang Ning with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Can¡¯t you? ¡± He had hugged Chang Ning before. She was a bit more fat than Wen Shuyue, and her body was slightly fleshy, but she felt great when she hugged her, unlike those skinny beauties who looked frightening. ¡°Who said I¡¯m skinny? I still have a lot of meat on me, alright?¡± On the side, Wen Shuyue saw that the two of them were arguing and instantly felt like she was stuffed with lemon. She felt so sour that her teeth hurt. She called He Siming to seekfort from him. But when she called the phone number, she realized that He Siming¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t in the signal area. ¡°Where did this guy run?¡± At the same time, the mysterious person who appeared out of nowhere is punishing He Siming as a judge.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Mr. He of Mannis, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into my hands in some day in the future.¡± The mysterious man was wearing a ck jacket with jeans and a pair of shiny leather boots. His face was covered with a silver mask, covering most of his face, only revealing a pair of sharp and sinister eyes as he stared fiercely at He Siming. He Siming¡¯s arms were tied to a rope, hanging him in the air, revealing a sexy abdominal muscles and mermaid lines. ¡°Tell me, why did you lie to me here?¡± Although he had already fallen into someone else¡¯s hands, he still had a be fearless expression on his face. His domineering aura couldn¡¯t be hidden no matter where he was. ¡°Humph, you are now a fish on my knife board. How dare you act mighty in front of me?¡± The mysterious man sneered, ¡°Men, give me a few sticks to let him know where he is first!¡± Two burly chap came from the side, each holding a thick stick in their hands, and one person came to He Siming¡¯s stomach and back. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± He let out a muffled snort and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It could be seen how much strength the two sticks had exerted. ¡°He Siming, I don¡¯t intend to continue talking nonsense with you. You¡¯d better think about what you did before!¡± The mysterious gnashing teeth said, ¡°Remember hard and repent!¡± He Siming raised his head and looked at him arrogantly, ¡°Haha, I, He Siming, have never done anything wrong in my life. I don¡¯t have to repent!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sudden punch hit He Siming¡¯s chest. The mysterious man¡¯s eyes were red and he kept attacking his abdomen and boost¡­ Thest punch hit his face, and He Siming¡¯s mouth instantly became brighter. ¡°You¡¯ve done so many wrong things, yet you still dare to be so supercilious and self-conceited in front of me?¡± Humph, I think you¡¯re a typical person who doesn¡¯t want to drink a toast! Men, prepare electricity for me! ¡± His pride and stubbornness made the mysterious man lose his patience. He arranged for someone to force him to confess. Chapter 442: Kidnapped Wen Shuyue bid farewell to Chang Ning and returned home with her tired body. He took a few deep breaths while standing at the door to make himself happy. After all, this couldn¡¯t affect Wen Baobao and He Wei¡¯s mother. Chang Ning¡¯s situation became more and more serious and it was already at thepany. Before this, no one was so angry. Most people were just scolding them, but they didn¡¯t make it so serious in thepany unless they were ordered. Wen Shuyue could not contact He Siming but wait for He Siming toe back with the news. Wen Shuyue pushed open the door. Wen Baobao and He Wei were ying the roller coaster with the toy. When Wen Baobao heard the sound of the door opening, he pushed the car open and ran towards her. Wen Baobao was still walking a little unsteadily and ran over. Wen Baobao hugged Wen Shuyue¡¯s thigh and started rubbing, ¡°Mommy wants to hug.¡± Wen Shuyue bent down to hold Wen Baobao in her arms and kissed Wen Baobao on the cheek, ¡°Is the baby good at home?¡± Wen Baobao nodded and started counting what he had done today, one by one, ¡°I went shopping with Grandma today. Grandmother said that the baby¡¯s clothes were too little to buy new ones. Wen Baobao pulled off his clothes happily and showed Wen Shuyue the small train on her chest. ¡°Mommy, Grandmother also bought a small train for your baby. Look.¡± Wen Baobao pointed to the fire path he pushed open. Wen Shuyue rubbed Wen Baobao¡¯s little head and half-squatted to let go of Wen Baobao, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so good. Let¡¯s y with Grandma. Mommy goes back to the room to take a shower.¡± Wen Baobao ran back to y the train. Looking at Wen Baobao¡¯s unrestrained expression, he was really envious. Mrs. He noticed something was wrong and went forward to pat Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened? ¡± Wen Shuyue came back to her senses and found herself standing at the door. Wen Shuyue looked at He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s worried expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. I¡¯ll take a nap after taking a shower.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t say anything but pat Wen Shuyue on the shoulder: ¡°If you have anything, say it. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded obediently and He Wei¡¯s mother asked Wen Shuyue to take a good rest. As soon as Wen Shuyue returned to her room, shey on the bed for a while. Thinking about He Siming¡¯s cleanliness, she still got up and took a shower. Wen Shuyue looked at her phone and realized that she hadn¡¯t received any news from He Siming since she met him at the press agency. Usually, he had called him a long time ago. Wen Shuyue called He Siming worriedly but she still couldn¡¯t get through. Wen Shuyue thought about how He Siming might not be able to pick up the phone during a meeting. Wen Shuyue found her pajamas and got up to take a shower. Wen Shuyuey in bed for a while without any sleepiness. She went downstairs to y with Wen Baobao. After all, she hadn¡¯t been with him for a long time. Wen Baobao really used words that no one could understand. He drove the train like he did, and drooled from his chin when he was having fun. Wen Shuyue washed a clean towel and wiped Wen Baobao¡¯s face. She sat on the ground and yed with Wen Baobao. She listened to Wen Baobao introduce the train to those stations. Wen Shuyue listened to Wen Baobao¡¯s words and the annoyance in her heart disappeared one by one. Mrs. He was a little tired, so she leaned on the sofa and took a nap. Wen Shuyue covered He Wei¡¯s mother with a small nket and asked Wen Baobao to speak quietly. Wen Baobao nodded and looked at the fairy tale book with Wen Shuyue. Wen Baobao was only over one year old and was much taller than children of the same age. Wen Baobao could already tell the meaning of a fairy tale book that could only be read at four or five years old. Thinking about how Wen Shuyue sent He Siming a WeChat message-your son could read a fairy tale book by himself. This WeChat message was not received immediately. Wen Shuyue took a photo of her phone twice. In the past, when He Siming was busy, he would immediately reply to her WeChat. Wen Shuyue was about to call He Siming again when the fairy tale book in Wen Baobao¡¯s hands fell and Wen Baobao fell asleep. Wen Shuyue gently picked up Wen Baobao and prepared to go back to her room to sleep. At this time, the doorbell rang and Wen Shuyue put Wen Baobao back on the sofa and opened the door. The person who came was Guan Yue. As soon as he opened the door, he turned to the room. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°He Siming hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Guan Yue¡¯s expression changed suddenly. He became worried. Wen Shuyue looked at Guan Yue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen to He Siming? ¡°Mr. He called me before he went to the news agency. He went to pick him up around three o¡¯clock. When I went, the people from the news agency said that Mr. He had left long ago. I called Mr. He but no one picked up. Mr. He was afraid of dy, so he told me about his schedule. There were very few people who couldn¡¯t contact him for such a long time, so I started to try my luck. As a result, Mr. He was not here, so something must have happened, ¡°Guan Yue was worthy of being called by He Siming. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. He called out while holding the sofa. When Guan Yue came, Mrs. He was already awake. Wen Shuyue stepped forward and helped He Wei¡¯s mother to sit on the sofa, while He Wei¡¯s mother tugged on Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm. What happened? ¡± Wen Shuyue exined everything in detail, and He Wei¡¯s mother held her heart and gasped. He Siming was her most precious son and He Wei¡¯s mother was flustered. Wen Shuyue poured Mrs. He a ss of water, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s the most important thing to find He Siming now.¡± Mrs. He took a sip and slowly said, ¡°I will contact the He family to find Ming.¡± Wen Shuyue stopped He Wei¡¯s mother, ¡°No, Mother.¡± SMing is the president of He Empire. If the CEO of apany loses, it will not be good for thepany. Wen Shuyue suddenly remembered that when she went to the news agency today, there were many reporters ambushing near the news agency. There should be reporters following He Siming in and out of the news agency. Once the news of He Empire¡¯s CEO leaving the news, it would definitely affect thepany¡¯s stock market. Plus, He Empire wanted a better development recently, so there must be no mistakes at this time, otherwise there would be a lot of people who would fall into the trap.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wen Shuyue said to He Wei¡¯s mother: ¡°Mom, if you do this, contact a few reliable people first and use the family¡¯s connections to find everywhere, especially the dock, the train station, and these ces. It was estimated that the news of SMing¡¯s disappearance couldn¡¯t be hidden. As long as the internal personnel knew that it wasn¡¯t transmitted to the public, everything would be changed. Furthermore, Mother would trouble her to go to He Empire to stabilize the shareholders. Guan Yue and I would go to the ce where the ident happened. Mrs. He nodded and got up to call the He family. Wen Shuyue carried Wen Baobao to her room to sleep. She gave the nanny a few instructions before heading to Q Group with Guan Yue. Before she left, Wen Shuyue told Guan Yue, ¡°When I went to the news agency today, I saw quite a few reporters. Most likely, they were He Siming. There should be a few daring reporters following He Siming out of the press. Ask someone to go to the news agency to ask. One is to cover the reporters ¡®mouths, and the other is to see if any clues are left, ¡°Guan Yue nodded and followed Wen Shuyue¡¯s instructions. Chapter 443: Company Transfer At this moment, Wen Shuyue was sitting in the CEO position of He Siming, apanied by Linda and Guan Yue. Guan Yue had been flipping through documents non-stop. Her face was calm and her lips were tightly furrowed. Her eyes stared at theputer screen, her fingers quickly operating on theputer. She was using herputer hacking skills to search for information about Q Group. The only clue they knew about the disappearance of He Siming was that He Siming had gone to apany called Q Group alone. However, most of the information about Q Group was outdated on the inte, and some of the information was even forged. The news made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve re-examined it online. Thispany registered a long time ago, but it seems like thepany¡¯s webpage hasn¡¯t been updated recently. Most of the information has already expired,¡± Guan Yue said. ¡°Hmph, not only is this information expired, there are also many fake information. Guan Yue, don¡¯t check the contents of Q Group anymore. Help me enter thepany¡¯s internalwork to investigate thepany list under Old Madam He¡¯s name, ¡°Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°Investigate thepany under Old Madam Xi¡¯s name. Why?¡± Guan Yue was confused. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already investigated it. This Q Company does not belong to the subsidiarypany of our Mannis,¡± Linda added. ¡°If you want to investigate, then you can check it out. Why is there so much?¡± She sounded anxious and worried. Guan Yue and Linda looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. They continued to follow up on the content. Guan Yue followed her orders and started investigating Old Madam Xi. In the house of He Wei, Mrs. He was be on tenterhooks in the living room. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Brother will definitely be fine,¡± He You keptforting Mrs. He. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our family recently?¡± Why are you troubling us one after another? Before this, Wen Baobao was followed by your sister-inw, and now it¡¯s your brother¡¯s turn. Who is the one who has been against our family? Madam He felt uneasy and even cursed her. ¡°Mother, Sister-inw is leading Guan Yue and the rest to find clues.¡± He Youyou stepped forward and hugged her mother tightly in her embrace. She was worried about He Siming¡¯s ident, but her past experience taught her that she could only choose reason in the face of this situation. She had to work hard to deal with everything calmly like her brother. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be impatient. I believe that Sister-inw will definitely be able to find brother.¡± ¡°Guan Yue, get the car ready immediately. We¡¯ll go to the old residence right away.¡± Guan Yue found out about Old Madam He and the final result was that Q Group was actually a subsidiarypany of Old Madam He. This made Wen Shuyue anxious and angry. They spent a long time investigating the data but they didn¡¯t expect the final clue to be by their side. Sitting in the car, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say a word. She kept her head down and thought about something. Why did she feel that something was wrong? Guan Yue sat in the driver¡¯s seat and asionally nced at the back seat through the rearview mirror. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was full of worries, making him nervous. ¡°Madam, how should we tell Madam about this when we arrive at the old residence?¡± In addition to worrying about He Siming¡¯s safety, Guan Yue was also worried about how Wen Shuyue would bring up this matter after returning to the old residence. Old Madam Xi had always been very concerned about her. Now that something had happened to He Siming, Madam Xi must put all the me on Wen Shuyue. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Guan Yue. The most important thing right now is to find out what¡¯s wrong with the old madam. As for the contradiction between me and I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue smiled feel helpless. ¡°The conflict between us has long been ingrained and there is no way we can improve in a short time. I won¡¯t care about it.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Guan Yue didn¡¯t say anything when he heard her say this. Then, he drove in devote oneself heart and soul to. It didn¡¯t take long for them to return to the He family. Once they entered the living room, Mrs. He and He You immediately surrounded them. ¡°Shunyue, is there any news from Steen?¡± Did you find out where he is now? ¡°Mrs. He¡¯s eyes were red and she could tell that she had just cried. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. We already have a clue. Wen Shuyue suddenly changed the topic and asked Old Madam Xi. ¡°Sister-inw, why did you ask Grandmother?¡± Grandmother should be in the study now. We haven¡¯t told her about my brother¡¯s disappearance yet. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the study now.¡± Guan Yue followed Wen Shuyue to the second floor. Mrs. He and He You were left in the living room with big eyes and small eyes. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°You are really a troublemaker. Ever since my grandson married you, he hasn¡¯t had a day to stop. Not only is he Ming, but also our He family is now the atmosphere was foul because of you! He Jichen was so popr that he was trembling and pointed at her shout abuse. ¡°Old Madam, listen to me exin to you that the CEO¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with Madam¡­¡± Guan Yue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward to protect Wen Shuyue. ¡°Shut up! There¡¯s no ce for you to talk here!¡± Old Madam He was furious and even Guan Yue was scolded by her. Facing Old Madam He¡¯s usation, Wen Shuyue was calm andposed from beginning to end. She walked up to the olddy in a hurry. ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re an old man, so it¡¯s appropriate to teach me a lesson. However, before you scold me, should you figure out the real situation? Your grandson disappeared from Q Group. The result of our investigation is that Q Group is yourpany under Grandmother¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation. Why did Spirit disappear from yourpany?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I don¡¯t know about this!¡± Don¡¯t pretend to be like this, don¡¯t even think about sshing dirty water on me. SMing is my grandson. Could it be that I will harm him? ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee if you will harm him. After all, you have done a lot of things to make your grandson feel wronged for yourself. How would I know that this time, you deliberately set a trap and forced SMing to promise you something!¡± Wen Shuyue replied directly, forcing Old Madam He to blush. ¡°Madam Xi, Madam President is right. We really found out that QQ Group is an industry under your name,¡± Guan Yue was anxious as well. ¡°Who told you that Q Group is still under my name? Five years ago, I already transferred it to his uncle,¡± Madam Xi was in a hurry. Chapter 444: The Lead Discontinued As Guan Yue drove, Wen Shuyue sat in the back seat, looking angry. This situation was actually in line with Wen Shuyue¡¯s deduction. The person who kidnapped He Siming was someone from the He family. Because only people inside the He family could more easily insert ghosts under He Siming¡¯s eyes, and there was a fundamental conflict of interest with He Siming. However, Wen Shuyue did not expect that He Siming had been decisive for so many years and had not managed to clean up some people from draw water to one¡¯s mill. It could only be said that the charm of money was too great. ¡°Guan Yue, how¡¯s He Yu?¡± Wen Shuyue sat down and asked Guan Yue about He Yu. Guan Yue said, ¡°He Yu is the eldest grandson of a big family. He is a few years older than Mr. He. He is usually a yboy. He has nothing to do with him.¡± Wen Shuyue pondered for a moment. Such a person might look harmless, but in reality, it might be hidden very deeply. ¡°Then, we can¡¯t use negotiation methods,¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed her chin with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s better to deal with people with such scheming skills. It¡¯s easy for him to get into a pit. It¡¯s better to just use hard means.¡± Guan Yue agreed and nodded. ¡°Madam, will we make Old Madam unhappy?¡± Wen Shuyue said: ¡°He Yu is the grandson of Mrs. He, isn¡¯t He Siming?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will maintain my standard. Guan Yue took out the phone and found his team of trusted generals. He asked them to rush to He Yu¡¯spany as quickly as possible. When he arrived at thepany, Guan Yue was stopped by the security guards. However, after Guan Yue showed his identity as He Siming¡¯s assistant, he, Wen Shuyue and the bodyguards were all let go. All the way to the top floor, in the office, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t even knock on the door and let the bodyguard open the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a wandering man in his twenties with stubble in his arms, holding his disheveled secretary in his chair. The man in his twenties who was teasing the secretary was He Yu. It has to be said that the internal division of the He family is still very serious. Good like He Siming, worse than He Yu, even clouds and mud. When he saw Guan Yue and so many peopleing in, He Yu had yet to react. Just as he was about to say something, Wen Shuyue came over and said coldly, ¡°Give me a beating.¡± On the other hand, when the secretary saw this lineup, she thought that she was here to capture adultery, but then she remembered the face of He Yu¡¯s wife. She felt that something was wrong and hurriedly walked aside. ¡°Madam, what are you doing?¡± The bodyguard walked over and asked in a rough voice. The bodyguard gave birth to a have great physical strength and courage. While talking, he rubbed his bones and made a crackling sound, which made He Yu a little afraid. ¡°As long as you can¡¯t fight to death, you can fight to the death. If something happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly as she crossed her arms and looked at the panicked He Yu. At this time, He Yu remembered his identity as a family member. He stood up from the boss¡¯s chair and said loudly, ¡°Do you guys want to do it? Do you know who I am? Go out now or let your get more than one bargained for be¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the bodyguard stepped forward and started to fight, turning his voice into a painful snort. Even though Wen Shuyue had said that, she did not dare to really fight to death. Guan Yue had also told her that he should hit a ce in pain and not suffer irreversible injuries. A few bodyguards used their hands and feet, and a sandpot like fist rained down. After a while, He Yuy on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Guan Yue stepped forward and brought He Yu up. He Yu opened his swollen eyelids and looked at Guan Yue. He seemed to have recalled Guan Yue¡¯s identity and widened his eyes. He Yu had always been in the entertainment industry, so he didn¡¯t know much about the things in thepany. He didn¡¯t know Guan Yue at all, so it was only now that he started talking. He then said, ¡°You¡¯re He Siming¡¯s assistant. I remember, you He Siming.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. It seemed that He Yu was really an old Fox. She said in say without mincing words, ¡°He Yu, I¡¯ll give you a chance to hand over He Siming. Otherwise, your fist won¡¯t be too eye-catching.¡± He Yu pointed at himself with his finger, the face full of it is beyond logic and above reason, and said, ¡°I said you¡¯re woman¡­ Miss, are you mistaken? He Siming isn¡¯t here with me.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wen Shuyue frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you kidnap He Siming?¡± He Yu was really about to cry. He said, ¡°What kind of thing is this? How could I kidnap He Siming? I¡¯m full and I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Wen Shuyue thought to herself that He Yu was really an old and cunning guy. ¡°Madam, leave it to the police,¡± Guan Yue suggested. Wen Shuyue nodded and called the police. An hourter, the police station Wen Shuyue and Guan Yue waited anxiously in the police station. The door to the interrogation room was pushed open and a middle-aged police officer came out. Wen Shuyue quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Captain Li, have the results of the interrogation?¡± Captain Li shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Wen, you might really have found the wrong person this time.¡± Guan Yue looked at Wen Shuyue and frowned. Captain Li said, ¡°ording to our preliminary interrogation, He Yu told him that the QQ Group under his name was sold by him because of theck of operations.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue was startled. ¡°After investigation, this is indeed the case. Furthermore, after our analysis, He Yu was nervous and did not show any high psychological quality. He is likely to be telling the truth and has nothing to do with Mr. He¡¯s kidnapping,¡± Captain Li said as he took the materials and left. Wen Shuyue looked worried and sat back in the chair. Guan Yue did not know what to say, so he could only stand by the side. The clue was broken again¡­ Wen Shuyue felt a bad premonition. At the same time, at the same time, Xu Lan¡¯s mother. ¡°I will give you a dignified death method,¡± the mysterious look down from a height looked at the bound He Siming. At this time, He Siming described him as a sorry figure and his body was covered in blood. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was He Siming¡¯s cold and arrogant eyes. He Siming coughed and spat out a mouthful of saliva, ¡°I am He Siming, with a clear conscience, innocent?¡± This sentence seemed to infuriate the mysterious man. The mysterious man kicked He Siming¡¯s chest. The huge force made He Siming roll around on the ground and fall into the mud. He Siming struggled, wanting to get up, but he was fruitless. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t realized your current situation yet,¡± the mysterious man said with a bone-chilling voice. He picked up the torture tool and slowly walked towards He Siming. A new round of torture began. Chapter 445: Who is the mysterious person? He Siming had forgotten how long he had been locked up here. It was dark outside or not. Did Wen Shuyue find out that she had disappeared and was in a hurry to find him? ¡°So, you still refuse to say it!¡± The mysterious man snickered while holding the whip. He Siming secretly wondered if this person was targeting him or He Empire. What was his purpose in catching him here? The mysterious man held a long whip and mmed it on He Siming¡¯s body. Perhaps it was He Siming who often trained, but he only suffered some bruises after such a long time of torture. At this time, a familiar colored bell rang. He Siming stared at the mysterious person with burning eyes, only to see him shake off the whip and pick up the call. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at the tone of the person in front of him, He Siming suddenly remembered someone-Zhong Yuqian. Zhong Yuqian was a fan of his fanatical pursuit. She often had no face to go to his office to block him, pretending to be cute in front of him. At first, she thought the girl was cute and bold, so she didn¡¯t reject her goodwill. It wasn¡¯t until one day when He Siming drove home that the front was blocked. When he got out of the car, he heard that a girl had hit someone. As he was shouting loudly over there, the familiar voice made He Siming squeeze into the crowd and take a look-the shrew-like woman was actually a lovely and gentle voice in front of him. He Siming suddenly remembered that when I was a child, I met that quiet sister, and had a brutal personality. This was probably the case for all the socialites. He Siming felt his stomach churn and turned to leave. The next day, Zhong Yuqian stopped at the door of thepany. After so long, the CEO had not rejected Zhong Yuqian, and the employees under thepany had always treated her as the quasi-CEO wife. Zhong Yuqian also generously admitted that she often brought afternoon tea to the staff of He Empire, so all the staff of He Empire treated Zhong Yuqian very well. When He Siming came down, a group of people surrounded the moon like stars. ¡°Young Lady looks so good!¡± No wonder the CEO liked it. If I were a man, I would love it too! ¡°A youngdy with a in a grant way was looking at the woman in front of her, and everyone else was in line with her. He Siming turned around and left. When Zhong Yuqian saw He Siming out of the elevator, she hurriedly stepped forward to block He Siming, trying to close up to grab He Siming¡¯s arm. However, Guan Yue was stopped by Guan Yue. Guan Yue had always been clear about He Siming¡¯s thoughts. Yesterday, he and He Siming saw the other side of Zhong Yuqian together. It seemed like He Lan Yuan was always repulsive. Guan Yue immediately said to Zhong Yuqian, ¡°Miss Zhong, our CEO will still openter. Sorry.¡± Zhong Yuqian ignored what Guan Yue said and insisted on sticking to He Siming. Even though the more she tried to stop her, He Siming was disgusted by Zhong Yuqian¡¯s unrelenting attitude, so she could only stop and stare at her. ¡°Miss Zhong, I think my attitude is already very obvious. Miss Zhong, don¡¯te to He Empire anymore. Not everyone can enter He Empire¡¯s building.¡± If Zhong Yuqian had said it for her to hear, then it would be for He Empire¡¯s staff to hear it. Two security guards asked Zhong Yuqian to leave. Zhong Yuqian didn¡¯t understand why she was scolding her in front of so many people from He Empire yesterday. He Siming didn¡¯t look down at the staff who had just chatted with Zhong Yuqian. ¡°I spent money to hire you guys, not to let you chat and suck up to others. If you¡¯re not satisfied with your current sry, I¡¯ll pay this month¡¯s sry and find a way out.¡± This was a severe ban on Zhong Yuqian froming to He Empire. Everyone was so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. The sry benefits that He Empire gave were much higher than otherpanies, so how could they lose their jobs like this? The two security guards had also started to ask Zhong Yuqian to leave, to carry her arm and throw her out of the He Empire building. ¡°Why did you chase me out?!¡± Do you know who I am? ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the family!¡± ! You guys with low look down upon everybody else don¡¯t know about the immensity. Zhong Yuqian was unwilling to stand at the door of He Wei¡¯s building and scream. She didn¡¯t look like a greatdy at all. Only then did everyone understand that Zhong Yuqian was just a duck in the water and wasn¡¯t a White Swan. Zhong Yuqian was stimted by these people¡¯s indifferent gazes. She rushed to the road like crazy. A car faced her, and she was killed in the blink of an eye. After that, the He Siming did not pay attention to everything for Guan Yue. Although Zhong Yuqian¡¯s death was bring trouble to oneself, there was also half of his reason. For this reason, He Siming took care of Zhong Shi. The death of Zhong Shi¡¯s don¡¯t mind, Zhong Yuqian, wanted to cooperate with He Shi many times. Thispletely gave He Siming no impression of Zhong Empire at all. He Siming woke up from his memories. The man in front of him was simr to Zhong Yuqian. Although his voice had been dealt with, he remembered that before he could dislike Zhong Yuqian, Zhong Yuqian used He Siming¡¯s phone to call her on the grounds of finding her phone. After the mysterious man answered the call, He Siming stared at him. ¡°Zhong Yuqian, it¡¯s you, aren¡¯t you? You aren¡¯t dead?¡± When the mysterious man heard the name, he seemed to have triggered her and didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he sneered, ¡°Mr. He, you have a good memory. I¡¯m sure that Madam Zhong was killed by you.¡± Mr. He looked like an emperor on the surface, and He Empire was also ruled by you. No one knew that all of this was an illusion. In order to snatch thend, He Empire had made the four of them a homeless. He Empire dealt with the dark dao in private, helped them wash their money, and got the support of the henchmen to maintain He¡¯s business. Oh, years ago, He Jichen¡¯s deputy building was in a hurry to work, forcing the employees to work all night. One of the employees fell from the fourth floor because of their work. The mysterious man pped and mocked He Siming, ¡°He¡¯s the youngest CEO, the youngest entrepreneur in Hwa Xia.¡± All of them praised him so well. Who would have thought that they were all beasts who praised a human face? At that time, a shareholder used He Empire¡¯s resources to get into contact with bad news. At that time, He Siming only felt that apany was going to develop, so it was necessary to seek protection from ck and white. Who would have thought that this shareholder would actually chase the residents away in order to fight for a piece ofnd. He Simingter made up for the house and gave them a house. From then on, He Siming weakened the rights of this shareholder until he bought all the shares in his hand. The employees in the ident before the year ago were trying to make more money, but they didn¡¯t expect to fall downstairs when they died. He Siming had also dealt with it in time, and he had even lost money to apologize. These things have never been made public to the outside world. Although they have been dealt with, it is inevitable that people will keep this secret. The mysterious person took theputer and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with these things online. People on the Inte won¡¯t care if you¡¯ve done well in the aftermath. Hahaha.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He Siming looked at the blot out the sky and cover up the earth on hisputer and suddenly smiled. He Siming¡¯s smile stunned the mysterious person. His tone became fierce and he was not as calm as before, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He Siming shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re naive. He¡¯s a bigpany at least. What can you say?¡± Do you think that if you arrest the He family and no one else will handle this matter, you will fall into silence because of public opinion? No way, He Empire is not the one who keeps food. When you post this article, more than ten people will be the emergency public rtions officer. The public opinion will disappear in two days, and it will even give He Empire another chance of earning money. He Siming was right. When the announcement came out, He Empire had already arranged an emergency public rtions department to suppress the public opinion. Chapter 446: Tracking ¡°Stay well, you have topensate the debt of your family.¡± The mysterious man used the voice of a muffler to enter He Siming¡¯s ears, and his sly and strange voice pulled back some of his rationality. The mysterious man left the room. Today was the second night he was locked up here. The room was very small. Apart from a door, only the small window on high could prate through it. There was no electrical appliance in the house, and it looked like a cell. If he hadn¡¯t seen the light in the window, he might have lost the concept of time now, but the reason he was pulled back told him that he couldn¡¯t be defeated. He had Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue waiting for him to go back. He must think of a way to escape. When the police find him, the yellow flowers might be cold. His hand was tied behind his back and his feet were tied. The only thing that could move was his head, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. Through the dim light, He Siming saw a broken tile in the corner behind him. As long as he was given a chance, he could untie the rope. Perhaps God was helping him, but today the mysterious man didn¡¯t stare at him. He Siming knew that his chance wasing. He Siming finally loosened his tie and moved his joints that he hadn¡¯t moved for a long time. The next question was how he went out. It is impossible to walk through the door. Since he is confident that he will kidnap him and there won¡¯t be any idents, he must have made thorough preparations. Although the mysterious man rxed his vignce today, there must be someone guarding the door. Then his only ¡®way out¡¯ was the tall and small window. Looking at the height of at least two or three meters, the idea of jumping up was unrealistic. He Siming quickly rejected it. Then, he circled the room carefully and touched the corner of the room through the faint moonlight. He didn¡¯t find any useful tools. The only thing he could use was the chair he was sitting on. The thing was very heavy. He Siming and his 1. 8 metre tall men had used up their strength to move it to the bottom of the window. However, it was heavy enough to bear He Siming¡¯s weight. It was hard to get up to the window. It was really difficult for He Siming to pass through his physique, but at least he came over. Of course, there were many grazes. The graze was not important. It was just that the wounds on his body were really unbearable to He Siming when rubbing against him. The mysterious man was simply a pervert. It was fine if he used the punishment, but he even applied salt on the torture tool, which made the wound difficult to heal more torturous. From the window, He Siming almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He gasped and moved to the door. When he was brought here, he couldn¡¯t see anything with his eyes covered with his eyes. He looked over and over again. There was a rose nted at the door, and the delicate flower bloomed there. As he looked closer and closer to the rose, He Siming¡¯s eyes stared at the rose, but he didn¡¯t have the leisure elegance to enjoy the flowers. The hound is also looking at him with his teeth clenched, as if he will pounce on him in the next second. He Siming curses silently, but he does not dare to move, but the group seems to have discovered that he is gone and is looking for him. Run! There was only one thought in He Siming¡¯s mind that he could either run or be caught. He couldn¡¯t go back. If he was tortured for a moment, he really couldn¡¯t support it. In the extreme environment, people can always stimte unlimited potential. He Siming rushed out of the door under the watchful gaze of the dog hunter. He moved and the hound also called after him. He Siming knew that he was discovered. ¡°Where are you?!¡± Chase! ¡± ¡°Stop!¡± He Siming can¡¯t hear anything now and his physical strength has been overloaded. After all, he is not a professional trained person. The stimtion of his potential only gave him a moment of motivation. He Siming, who is still running wildly now, ispletely supported by his thoughts of Wen Baobao. He Siming can only hear his heartbeat still reminding him that he is still alive. After his fatigue, his consciousness graduallyes back. He is thinking about how to escape. If he keeps running like this, he will be caught sooner orter. While he was thinking, he saw a river in front of him. ¡°Run, keep running,¡± those people caught up to him. All of them were pant for breath, so there was no need for He Siming to be better. ¡°You, what do you want,¡± He Siming asked the mysterious man while thinking about what to do next. ¡°What do I want?¡± Of course, I want you to get the punishment you deserve! ¡°The mysterious man seemed to be crazy. They approached He Siming step by step and He Siming jumped into the river. At least, there was a possibility of being rescued. ¡°Boss!¡± He¡­ ¡± ¡°Go back!¡± The mysterious man was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Get some people to get him!¡± ¡­¡­ The river was in a hurry. He Siming almost lost consciousness after falling into the river. He was rushed downstairs along the river. In the process, He Siming¡¯s head was hit by a rock. Now he was lying on the wall with bloodstains. At this time, He Jichen was waiting here. They received news that someone seemed to have seen the kidnappers in this area. They came here to look for the possibility of very little. Originally, Wen Shuyue wanted to bring someone over to let Grandmother He wait at home, but she couldn¡¯t bear the worry of Grandmother He for her grandson. And at this time, Wen Baobao had a fever again. Grandmother He had no experience with Wen Baobao¡¯s repeated fever, so Wen Shuyue had to stay at home with Wen Baobao and wait for news.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. The boss will be fine. You watched him grow up and he¡¯s still blessed.¡± Guan Yueforted He Jia¡¯s grandmother. Even though he said so, he had no confidence in the specifics. This time, it seemed like an ordinary kidnapping. Up till now, the kidnappers had no news that they wanted money. ¡°Guan Yue, I know you¡¯re a good child, but I¡¯m worried. What do they want to do?¡± He Jichen said worriedly. Before Guan Yue could reply, he heard someone shouting, as if they had found He Siming. They hurriedly ran over to see a bloody He Siming. He Jichen almost fainted at the time, but he had Guan Yue by his side. Guan Yue helped He Jichen up and called them to call him 120. He then called them to quickly pull He Siming up and gave him some emergency measures. He forced out the water He Siming choked in and took care of the wound on his head. After waiting anxiously for a long time, she finally saw the ambnce in be long ining. In fact, it had only been ten minutes, but half a day had passed in He Jichen¡¯s eyes. The doctors quickly carried He Siming into the ambnce. After He Siming was carried into the ambnce by the stretcher, He Jichen couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. ¡°Doctor Doctor, there¡¯s another one here!¡± Guan Yue held He Jichen¡¯s grandmother in his hands. He did not expect that He Jichen would not be able to take it any longer and he immediately called for the ambnce. He Jichen and Guan Yue went to the ambnce. Along the way, the atmosphere in the ambnce was a little tense. They finally reached the hospital, and He Jichen woke up. He Siming was pushed into the operating room while Guan Yue and He Jichen waited outside for the red light to go out. Chapter 447: graft one twig on another Although Old Madam He forced Guan Yue to tell Wen Shuyue about He Siming¡¯s stay in the hospital, he still secretly told Linda about He Siming¡¯s stay in the hospital. Linda didn¡¯t waste any time and called Wen Shuyue directly. As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard the other end of the phone saying, ¡°Madam, Guan Yue and the others have found the CEO!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Where is he now? ¡°The CEO is currently in the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, tell me which hospital he is in?¡± I¡¯ll find him now, ¡°she couldn¡¯t wait to see He Siming. ¡°Sigh, Madam President, please wait a moment. I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± She was worried that Wen Shuyue would go straight to the hospital, so she called out over the phone. In fact, Wen Shuyue¡¯s originally happy mood instantly felt like she had been sshed with cold water. She felt cold from head to toe. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Madam, I think this is a problem because Guan Yue doesn¡¯t dare to call you directly. Instead, he called me to inform you.¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. Send me the address of He Siming¡¯s hospital. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After she hung up, Wen Shuyue picked up her car keys and went out. Even though the meaning of what Linda said wasn¡¯t clear, she probably guessed it too. This must be what Old Madam He meant to prevent her from knowing the news. She didn¡¯t understand why the old man was so old and unwilling to stop. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Old Madam Xi saw Wen Shuyue appear outside the ward, she immediately stood up and locked her outside. ¡°You are not wee here. Hurry up and leave here.¡± ¡°The person lying inside is my husband. Why don¡¯t you let me see him?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Old Madam He was an old man, she would have pushed the olddy in front of the door open. ¡°You and Spirit haven¡¯t remarried yet, yet you still have the face to say that he is your husband?¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden disappearance of Si Ming, I would have remarried him!¡± ¡°But you still haven¡¯t remarried until now, so I won¡¯t admit that you are the daughter-inw of our He family!¡± Now there was an opportunity to break them up. Old Madam He would never allow Wen Shuyue to see He Siming. ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to leave or not? If you don¡¯t leave, I will immediately call a bodyguard to chase you away!¡± ¡°No, I want to see He Siming!¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to open the ward, but Old Madam Xi held the door handle tightly to prevent her from opening the door. At this moment, Guan Yue paid for the medical bills from the clinic and saw that they were arguing. He hurriedly came over to stop them. ¡°Madam President, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Guan Yue, you¡¯re here right now. Call the bodyguards immediately and ask them to take this woman away.¡± ¡°Grandmother, can I trouble you to reason?¡± Wen Shuyue really had some be mentally and physically exhausted. ¡°Who is your grandmother? I¡¯ve never admitted to you!¡± ¡°Old Madam, please agree to let the Madam Presidente in and see the CEO!¡± Guan Yue joined in to persuade her. However, Old Madam He was like a rolling pin. No matter how hard they tried to persuade her, it was useless. She hugged the doorknob like a child. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, Wen Shuyue could only leave temporarily. Before she left, she sent Guan Yue a text, telling him to inform her to meet He Siming while Old Madam Xi left. Ever since Wen Shuyue found the hospital that day, Old Madam He had basically stayed in the hospital. She was famous to take care of her grandson, but in reality, she was afraid that Wen Shuyue would go to the hospital after she left. Actually, He Siming woke up the next day, but he had almost forgotten everything that had happened in the past. The only person he remembered was Guan Yue and his family. Most importantly, he had forgotten Wen Shuyue! Guan Yue had been looking for an opportunity to mention Wen Shuyue in front of him for the past few days, but once he appeared, Old Madam He followed him like a thief. When Guan Yue arrived at the hospital, he was informed that Old Madam He was not there. He nned to take this rare opportunity to talk to He Siming. When he entered the ward, He Siming was reading a book. When he saw Guan Yueing, he immediately closed the book. ¡°Why are you free to visit me?¡± Is thepany not busy recently? Guan Yue took a chair from the side. ¡°Thepany has been operating quite well recently. There¡¯s nothing I need to worry about.¡± Seeing him sitting on the chair, He Siming seemed to have no intention of leaving. He thought he might have something to tell him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°CEO, do you still remember the name Wen Shuyue?¡± ¡°I heard about it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thest time, she seemed to have made a big fuss with her grandmother outside the ward, ¡°from He Siming¡¯s tone, it was as if Wen Shuyue was a very ordinary name without any other meaning. Guan Yue moved his chair closer and asked tentatively, ¡°CEO, do you know who this woman is?¡± He Siming shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, but I find this name familiar.¡± Just as Guan Yue continued, Old Madam He suddenly barged in with a girl beside her. Guan Yue immediately recognized her. She called Lu Na He Siming¡¯s ymate when they were young, and the two of them were considered childhood sweethearts. What did Old Madam Xi mean by bringing her over? ¡°Bro Ming,¡± Lu Na called sweetly as she walked towards the bed. When she heard that she was going to meet He Siming today, Lu Na carefully dressed up and changed into a pink princess dress. By the way, she could smell the choking scent of her body. ¡°Who are you?¡± He Siming clearly didn¡¯t recognize Lu Na anymore. He looked at Old Madam Xi for help. Old Madam He hurriedly smiled and exined, ¡°SMing, why can¡¯t you recognize Nana? She is your fiancee!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone, aside from Lu Na, couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°That¡¯s right, Nana is your fiancee. Once I heard that you were injured, I immediately flew back from abroad. SMing, let her take care of you these days!¡± He Siming nced at thedy dressed as a princess beside him and frowned slightly. He had never liked such a cute girl. Moreover, he didn¡¯t remember that he had a fiancee, but now he had a brain injury and forgot many things. He believed what Old Madam He said. In order to cut off the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Shuyue, Old Madam Guan Yue was really a rack one¡¯s brains. She had a n that she had brought Lu Na back to be the CEO¡¯s fiancee. What if Wen Shuyue found out about this news? Chapter 448: Sad Wen Shuyue was anxious at home. She wanted to see He Siming. He Siming was kidnapped and seriously injured, so she should be by his side. However, Ye Zn stopped her. She could onlye back first and make another n. However, based on Ye Zn¡¯s momentum, she would definitely not allow her to visit He Siming again. She would even send people to the hospital to guard against her. Suddenly, the doorbell rang and Wen Shuyue looked out from the cat¡¯s eyes. It was Chang Ning. Chang Ning had been suspended recently, so he happened to be free, so he came to visit Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue opened the door and let Chang Ning in. Chang Ning saw Wen Shuyue and be startled at. ¡°Shunyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chang Ning asked. After a few days of absence, why did Wen Shuyue be like this? His face was pale and his eyes were dark circles, looking like be in the blues. Chang Ning remembered the kidnapping of He Siming in the next instant. She had also asked Wen Shuyue, and Wen Shuyue said that He Siming was looking for him, but why did Kafa still look like this? Wen Shuyue sighed and exined the antecedents and consequences to Chang Ning. Chang Ning was a little angry, so he almost didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see SMing now, but it seems that there is no way to go in. The people from the He family make the hospital even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out,¡± Wen Shuyue said, her eyes full of worry. Chang Ning smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± One hourter, the hospital Wen Shuyue wore a cap and tied the hair she usually draped over her body into a high ponytail. She wore a ghastly outfit and came to the hospital. As soon as they reached the hospital, the staff at the front desk signaled for the security to stop her. The security guard said, ¡°Miss, please show the relevant certificate. The hospital is not allowed to enter exclusion.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and said, ¡°My friend was in a car ident. I came to check up today and I came to the hospital to see her.¡± The receptionist asked, ¡°Who is your friend?¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Chang Ning, normal, peaceful Ning.¡± The staff at the front desk pulled out the data from the database, indicating that there was indeed a patient who hade to do a checkup. ¡°Miss Chang Ning is currently on the third floor with an abortion. You can let it go. Please don¡¯t disturb other patients.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue replied. On the way upstairs, a few security guards passed by and did not recognize her. Fortunately, she put on a heavy makeup. Wen Shuyue thought to herself. This time, when she came to the hospital, she also picked a time. She specifically wanted to make it in the afternoon to change shifts. It seemed like this was indeed the case. Before Wen Shuyue came, she hacked into the internal system of the hospital using hacking skills and knew that He Siming should be in ward VIP on the top floor. All the way to avoid a lot of people, Wen Shuyue came to the ward. She gently pushed the door open and saw He Siming who was IV dripping. He Siming had a needle in his right hand and a book in his left hand leaning against the wall. For some reason, He Siming¡¯s eyebrows softened. It was not as cold and decisive as before, which made Wen Shuyue feel a little strange. Wen Shuyue took off her cap, her voice trembling. He Siming put down his book and asked, ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little strange and asked, ¡°SMing, I¡¯m Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue, Wen Shuyue,¡± He Siming repeated the name twice but couldn¡¯t find any memory of the name in his mind. ¡°I forgot a lot of things. I don¡¯t know if I recognize you,¡± He Siming took out his book and continued reading. Compared to this strange woman in front of him, he believed Ye Zn¡¯s words more. Ye Zn told him that she could not trust others. He Siming, did he lose his memory? Wen Shuyue stared into He Siming¡¯s eyes. She hoped that He Siming was just joking with her. However, she could not find any traces of falsehood from He Siming¡¯s eyes. He Siming really lost his memory. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was filled with pain. If it wasn¡¯t for her own business, He Siming wouldn¡¯t have investigated Q Group, he wouldn¡¯t have been caught in the trap, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost his memory. ¡°Ming, think about it again. I¡¯m Wen Shuyue.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was even begging. He Siming shook his head, his expression indifferent, making Wen Shuyue feel awkward. Wen Shuyue continued, ¡°SMing, you don¡¯t remember me. Do you remember baby, Wen Baobao, our child..¡± He Siming frowned. He was not married yet and had a fiancee, Lu Na. How could he have children with other women? ¡°Miss, I really don¡¯t know you. Please don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± He Siming¡¯s tone sounded a little annoyed. Wen Shuyue panicked and found her phone, only to find that she had changed her phone recently. There was only a photo of Wen Baobao as a wallpaper, so she showed it to He Siming. He Siming didn¡¯t look at it at all. He pushed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand away and pressed the rm bell by the bed. The nurse immediately pushed the door open and came in. When she saw Wen Shuyue, her heart moved and she recognized that she was someone Ye Zn had ordered to not approach He Siming. ¡°Get her out,¡± He Siming said. The nurse pulled Wen Shuyue away from the bed and immediately called the security guard to drive Wen Shuyue out of the hospital. Wen Shuyue of driven to distraction left the hospital and passed through a bar. Wen Shuyue was very upset and wanted to drink, so she went in. Although it was daytime, there were still quite a few people in the bar. The bartender on the bar saw Wen Shuyueing over and asked, ¡°Miss, what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Wen Shuyue said. The bartender chose a lighter vour that was suitable for women and started to make. At this moment, Gu Ning also arrived. He noticed Wen Shuyue, who was dressed in fashion. She had only nced at her before, but the more she looked at it, the more familiar she became. When Wen Shuyue raised her head, she recognized that it was. Why is she here? Such heavy makeup? Gu Ning looked around and some men noticed Wen Shuyue, who was dressed in fashion and outstanding appearance.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Didn¡¯t she know that it was dangerous for her to do this? Silly woman. Gu Ning frowned, stepped forward and asked softly, ¡°Wen Shuyue?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head, her eyes hazy, and after a long time she recognized it was Gu Ning, she said, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± ¡°Drown one¡¯s sorrows in wine,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled bitterly. ¡°But drown one¡¯s sorrows in wine is more worried.¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t say anything and sat next to Wen Shuyue, intending to send her back after she finished drinking. Because there were many men staring at Wen Shuyue in the bar, he was worried that Wen Shuyue would be ¡®picked up¡¯. Wen Shuyue was upset, so she told Gu Ning what had happened recently. Gu Ning listened quietly andforted him from time to time. Chapter 449: Chaotic Love Wen Shuyue drank half drunkenly and leaned against the table. Next to her were scattered bottles of wine. She drank red wine and the aftereffects of red wine were bigger than white wine. Gu Ning knew that she was feeling ufortable in her heart, so he wanted her to use the way she got drunk to release her emotions. He leaned his shoulder against him and let Wen Shuyue lean on him, which would make her feel better. He was not willing to look at the little woman¡¯s intoxicated face for a moment because she drank too much. Her cheeks were already full of red that seduced people tomit crimes. The sound of her breath was constantly transmitted to Gu Ning through the clothes and cloth. If Gu Ning was not awake now, he had at least resistance. Otherwise, any man would not be able to hold on to such a scene! ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re drunk,¡± he could only call her name intimately when she was unconscious. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not drunk. I can¡­ dry..¡± The little woman still refused to admit that she was drunk. To prove to him that she could still drink, Wen Shuyue grabbed the remaining half bottle of red wine and put it into her mouth. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t drink anymore. I know you can still drink,¡± Gu Ning coaxed her as he hurriedly snatched the bottle from her hands. She had already drunk it like this, so she would definitely be dizzy tomorrow morning and her stomach would be ufortable. ¡°Waiter, pay the bill!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After buying the bill, Gu Ning directly took Wen Shuyue away from the bar. On the way to the passenger seat, Wen Shuyue fell asleep quietly, but asionally she would make a kitten whimpering sound as if she wasining about her difort. Gu Ning deliberately drove slowly and steadily. He was afraid that if he drove fast, Wen Shuyue would feel even more ufortable. When they reached the door, he gently shook her. ¡°Yueyue, we¡¯re at your house. Where¡¯s your key?¡± Wen Shuyue seemed to understand what he said and pointed at her bag. Gu Ning held her with one hand and struggled to find the key with his other hand. Just then, the door suddenly opened. A small person stood in front of them. ¡°Why are you hugging my mother?¡± Wen Baobao said in a childish voice that his eyes were ncing back and forth between the two people like aser. ¡°Your mother fell asleep. Uncle sent her back,¡± she didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to lose her mother¡¯s identity in front of her son. It was not good to tell such a young child that his mother went out to drink at night and was drunk and unconscious. ¡°Uncle Gu, don¡¯t lie to me. Although I am young, I am not stupid. My mother is out drinking and drunk!¡± Wen Baobao stared at Gu Ning with a vignt gaze. He didn¡¯t like this uncle holding his mother, and his mother could only hug his father. ¡°Uncle, leave my mother to me. You can leave now. I¡¯ll take care of my mother.¡± Gu Ning saw Wen Baobao¡¯s rejection and dislike towards him but he didn¡¯t care much. Instead, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Wen Baobao, you are so young. Are you sure you can hold your mother?¡± Make way for Uncle, let Uncle go in and put your mother down. Wen Baobao pouted and reluctantly let Gu Ning in. Gu Ning put Wen Shuyue on the big bed in her room. At this moment, Wen Shuyue had just gotten out of the car. She was dizzy, drunk and dizzy. Her expression looked very painful, and her brows were tightly knitted like a big ¡°Chuan¡±. Seeing how ufortable she was, he decided to make her some honey tea. Wen Baobao was a little anxious when he saw that Gu Ning had no intention of leaving after putting down his mother. But he couldn¡¯t always ask Gu Ning to leave. His mother told him that it was rude to do so. Gu Ning took a teacup from the living room and went to the kitchen. Wen Baobao saw it and immediately followed. ¡°Uncle Gu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Wen Baobao, where is your Honey Teak tea?¡± Your mother is dizzy. Uncle wants to give her a ss. ¡°How do you know that my mother likes to drink honey tea?¡± Wen Baobao looked at Gu Ning with his big eyes shing in surprise. Isn¡¯t his mother¡¯s little habits supposed to be known only by his father? ¡°My mother puts the tea in the fridge. Uncle, look for it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Ning found the tea in the freezer¡¯s storage room. After he brewed, he brought it directly into the room. ¡°Uncle Gu, thank you. Mommy has already gone home. I¡¯ll take care of it. It¡¯s gettingte, uncle should go home quickly!¡± Gu Ning stared at the child in front of him with a faint smile. Why did he hate him so much? It seemed that if he wanted to chase Wen Shuyue, he would probably have to settle this troublesome little thing! Just as he was about to fight with Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue suddenly got up. She couldn¡¯t sit steadily in her dizzy of the head and dim of sight. Fortunately, Gu Ning¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers supported her and didn¡¯t fight. However, Gu Ning¡¯s clothes were miserable and she vomited. The entire room was instantly filled with the smell of alcohol. Gu Ning didn¡¯t care about the filth on his suit and just took off and threw it aside. Then she ran into the bathroom and took out a wet towel to wipe Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. After that, he opened the door directly. Wen Baobao thought he had left, but he didn¡¯t actually leave. He just ran to the pharmacy to wake up the alcohol and continued to clean up. By the time Gu Ning had done everything, it was already midnight. He saw a small man sleeping on the sofa. He gently picked up Wen Baobao and sent him back to his room. The next morning, Wen Shuyue woke up in a daze. Her head seemed to be filled with something, heavy and heavy, and her ears were buzzing like bees flying. When she stood up, she almost fell to the bed because her feet slipped. When Wen Shuyue came to the living room, Wen Baobao had already gotten up. He was currently holding a sandbag and a cup of milk beside him. ¡°Weinbao, where did you get the sandbag?¡± ¡°Uncle Gu did it in the morning.¡± ¡°Uncle Gu?¡± Because of the hangover, her brain hadn¡¯t worked yet, and she was made a little be rather baffling by Wen Baobao¡¯s words. Gu Ning came to their house early this day. This time, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t stop him, as a reward for taking care of Wen Shuyuest night and sending him back to his room! ¡°Where is he now?¡± Wen Baobao nced at the kitchen. Gu Ning just came out with a te and there were three golden pouch eggs. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Hurry up and have breakfast! Wen Shuyue blushed and said in sorry, ¡°What a sorry. I troubled you to send me backst night, and you came here so early today.¡± Chapter 450: Scared Man Wen Baobao looked coldly at Wen Shuyue and thanked Gu Ning. After Gu Ning left, the displeasure on Wen Baobao¡¯s face had not disappeared. Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao¡¯s adorable face and felt very funny. She touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Baby, how are you jealous? You can¡¯t be a vinegar jar so small.¡± Wen Baobao red at Wen Shuyue, but his cute appearance was not lethal. He could only tease Wen Shuyue and see the smiling Kang. Wen Baobao was speechless and said, ¡°Mommy, you should consider Papa. You can¡¯t be too close to other men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you and Gu Ning. I¡¯m just worried that Papa will be jealous when he finds out.¡± When she heard Wen Baobao mention He Siming, Wen Shuyue¡¯s smile froze and her eyes revealed sadness. Wen Baobao was a smart and sensitive child. At this moment, he could clearly feel Wen Shuyue¡¯s emotional change, but he didn¡¯t ask directly. Instead, he tentatively asked, ¡°Mommy, why hasn¡¯t Papae to see us recently. Baby misses Papa so much.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment and she chose not to tell Wen Baobao what happened. However, Wen Baobao understood what Wen Shuyue was drunk yesterday and asked, ¡°Mommy, why were you drunk yesterday?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao with clear eyes and understood a little. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from Wen Baobao, so she sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s a long story.¡± Wen Baobao also knew that Wen Shuyue liked her responsibility alone. He wouldn¡¯t let it go if he didn¡¯t ask about it today, so he added some overbearing, ¡°Mommy, if you have something to do, don¡¯t hold it in your heart. Tell me, I¡¯ll help Mommy.¡± Looking at the sensible Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose ached and tears almost fell, but she still controlled her emotions. After a while, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Baby, do you remember the news from a few days ago?¡± ¡°Remember,¡± Wen Baobao nodded with anger in his eyes, but he was also a little confused. ¡°But Mommy, Papa is so smart. He definitely won¡¯t misunderstand you because of the news.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were even more sad. She touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and Wen Shuyue said, ¡°A few days ago, your father went to the news agency to argue for me. He found out that the young master of Q Group gave the people of the news agency money to dirty me. Your father was so angry that he took people to Q Group to argue, but he was caught in the trap and kidnapped.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes widened and his heart was burning with anxiety. Wen Shuyueforted him, ¡°Your father has escaped now. It¡¯s nothing, just¡­¡± Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s about to speak, but saying nothing and quickly asked, ¡°Mommy, what is it?¡± Hurry up and tell me. Wen Shuyue could no longer hold back her tears. Her suppressed emotions crumbled and tears fell like broken pearls. Seeing Wen Shuyue cry, Wen Baobao med himself in his heart. He thought that he had spoken too harshly and made his mother cry, so he apologized, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t deliberately speak in such a heavy tone. I¡¯m just worried about Papa.¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head, wiped her tears and said with a smile, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯m just too sad.¡± Even though Wen Shuyue was smiling, her smile was worse than crying. Wen Baobao asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, why are you sad that Papa escaped?¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Although Spirit escaped, he now lost his memory.¡± ¡°He forgot about me and forgot about you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Baobao was shocked and shook his head. ¡°No, Mommy, I don¡¯t believe it. Papa loves you so much, how can he not remember you?¡± ¡°I also hope that it is fake, but SMing really lost his memory,¡± Wen Shuyue thought of He Siming¡¯s strange eyes in the hospital and felt a pain in her heart. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be impatient. There is room for redeem everything,¡± Wen Baobao really did not believe it, but he could only stabilize Wen Shuyue first. As for He Siming, Wen Baobao decided to find a chance to go to the hospital. He wanted to confirm He Siming¡¯s memory loss. Two hourster, at the hospital. With his height advantage and pretending to be cute, Wen Baobao sessfully fooled a few nurses and got into He Siming¡¯s ward. As for how Wen Baobao knew about He Siming¡¯s ward, it could only be said that Wen Shuyue was too careless. The travel records of He Siming¡¯s ward information that she used hacking techniques had not been deleted yet. Wen Baobao was not there and secretly saw Wen Shuyue.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Baobao came to the ward. As soon as he entered, he saw a young girl dressed in an elegant manner with He Siming. The girl dressed in an elegant manner was the childhood sweethearts of He Siming, Lu Na. At this moment, she was feeding He Siming some porridge with a gentle face. He Siming looked at Lu Na with a touch of warmth in his eyes. Seeing all this, Wen Baobaopletely believed in the memory loss that Wen Shuyue mentioned. If it was a normal He Siming, he would never make such intimate actions with a woman other than Wen Shuyue. Although Wen Baobao knew that He Siming might have lost his memory, he remembered Wen Shuyue¡¯s embarrassed appearance when she was drunk and the tears that came out this morning. He was so angry that he pushed the door open and shouted angrily, ¡°He Siming, you scumbag!¡± He Siming looked at the boy who had suddenly appeared. Lu Na was a little confused. Wen Baobao said, ¡°He Siming, let me tell you, I don¡¯t care if you really lost your memory or false memory. Do you know that you are making my mother sad?¡± He Siming frowned. How could this boy suddenly know his name? She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± When he heard He Siming say this, Wen Baobao almost died of anger. ¡°I¡¯m your son, your son and Wen Shuyue¡¯s son. As for Wen Shuyue, it¡¯s the woman who came to find you yesterday!¡± He Siming frowned. That woman? He Siming thought about it and felt that she was a little familiar, but he only regarded Wen Shuyue as his lover outside. As for Wen Baobao, she might have been looking for trouble and wanted to make a big deal before marriage. Thinking about it, He Siming frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can talk nonsense at a young age. I¡¯m not married yet, so where¡¯s your son?¡± Wen Baobao pointed to himself and was so angry that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He Siming pressed the emergency rm bell, called the nurse over and chased Wen Baobao out. Chapter 451: Her Plan Wen Baobao kicked the door of the ward angrily after being thrown out and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re no longer my father!¡± Perhaps it was because the soundproofing in the ward was so good that there was no reaction at all. Wen Baobao was so angry that he kicked the door twice again, shocking the people in the VIP room. He Siming didn¡¯t want to get entangled with the children, so he pressed the bell and let the nurse take Wen Baobao away. The moment the nurse came up, she saw Wen Baobao scolding at the door. The nurse quickly pulled Wen Baobao, thinking that this must be the illegitimate son of the VIP room. Wen Baobao struggled away from the nurse¡¯s hold in cuff and kick, ¡°Why are you holding me?¡± The nurse pulled Wen Baobao out of the corridor of the VIP room. ¡°This is the hospital can¡¯t make a hubaloo about!¡± Wen Baobao pointed to the corridor in the VIP room and said, ¡°The person inside is my father, but he doesn¡¯t recognize me and my mother now!¡± The nurse was stunned. The only one who had been apanying He Siming these days was Miss Lu. She never imagined that Miss Lu would take the lead while Mr. He was sick. The nurse dared not specte. After all, the person inside might make her work at any time. The nurse pulled Wen Baobao into the elevator and left the hospital. ¡°Children, don¡¯t talk big. Hurry up and go home. The family should be anxious!¡± Wen Baobao stood alone at the hospital entrance, picked up his phone, intending to contact He Wei¡¯s mother and He You, but his private phone couldn¡¯t get through. Wen Baobao had to go home angrily. In the old house of He Jia, Mrs. He was holding He You and chatting. Today, Grandmother He didn¡¯t know why he had toe back with He You. Originally, they nned to see He Siming but were called back, so they had to dy watching He Siming. As soon as they entered the He residence, the housekeeper of the He family brought He Wei¡¯s mother and He You to the tea house, saying that He Jichen was waiting for them to wake up. He Wei¡¯s mother and He You had to wait in the tea restaurant. Mrs. He was chatting with He You for a while when the housekeeper of the He family suddenly came over and asked Mrs. He and He You to take out their phones. By the time He Lan Chang came to his senses, the housekeeper had already put the phone away. He¡¯s mother and He You only realized that something was wrong. Mrs. He looked at the closed door and said to He You, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why did he lock us in the He Residence? He Lan Chang looked around. This ce was full of food and drink, and there was also a room in which he was sleeping. Obviously, he was going to shut them up for a while, ¡°Grandmother must have locked us up because she was afraid that we might ruin her business. It seemed like she was nning to make some trouble while her brother was sick. He Wei¡¯s mother also looked around: ¡°What does Mother want to do?¡± He You shook the wheelchair back to the dining table, ¡°Brother is sick until now. Grandmother has never wanted us to see Brother. Her brother bumped into his head and chose to lose her memory. If she gave her brother a candidate for first impressions are firmly entrenched and made her brother think that person was her fiancee, then she could only leave her brother. As soon as He Youyou finished, there was apuse from the second floor. He Jichen stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at He You, ¡°As expected of the children of my family. My logic is really great. Yes, I was asking Nana to take care of Xiao Ming. I watched Nana and Xiao Ming grow up in childhood sweethearts. After studying abroad for so many years, they were definitely ten times better than Wen. It is impossible for me to let Wen enter our He family! ¡± He Wei¡¯s mother immediately replied, ¡°Mom, Shu Yue and Xiao Ming already have children. Why should we break them up?¡± He Jichen returned: ¡°Wen Baobao is still the child of my family, but this mother has to change. This woman is not worthy of being the wife of the He family. Next week, Nana is going to marry Xiao Ming. You should stay here before this. As for Wen Baobao, when Nana and Xiao Ming get married, I will change Wen Baobao¡¯s surname and be raised by Nana. He Wei steadied He Wei¡¯s mother: ¡°Grandmother, brother is free. You can control his marriage like this. When he remembers, he will regret it and failed to marry the person he loves.¡± He Jichen scoffed: ¡°What is he regretting?!¡± Nana was ten times better than that woman! When he got married, he would realize that Nana was good. When he remembered, he would thank me. Don¡¯t say it anymore, wait until Xiao Ming gets married! After He Wei¡¯s grandmother said that she didn¡¯t care what He Wei¡¯s mother said to He You and left, leaving He Wei¡¯s mother and He You in a hurry. Wen Shuyue hid in the room and let Wen Baobao knock on the door. When she saw He Siming kissing me with someone else in his arms, Wen Shuyue felt her heart ache. Wen Shuyue held the photo of her and He Siming and stroked it with her fingers. ¡°I wanted to leave you so much before, but I didn¡¯t seed. But why do you not know me now and your heart hurts when you let me leave? Didn¡¯t you say you would take care of me and Wen Baobao forever?! You liar! ¡± Wen Shuyue never thought that something like this would happen when she and He Siming were about to touch happiness. Wen Shuyue held the photo and cried, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If you don¡¯t want to prove my innocence and ept my mess, you won¡¯t be kidnapped. After suffering so much, she couldn¡¯t return to my side. Wen Shuyue cried while holding the photo album, groaning in confusion. Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang. Wen Shuyue picked it up without thinking, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is it Miss Wen?¡± The other person asked. Wen Shuyue answered, ¡°I am, may I ask you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the court. As for Wen Long¡¯s case, the final verdict is not guilty. This afternoon is the day when he gets out of prison, so please pick it up.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Shuyue answered quickly. After she hung up, Wen Shuyue wiped her tears, changed into clean clothes and put on makeup. Wen Shuyue looked at the haggard person in the mirror who was made by cosmetics and sighed, ¡°Papa ising out. You should be happy. I¡¯m sad to forget that you can¡¯t let Papa worry.¡± Wen Shuyue saw Wen Baobao waiting for her at the door of her room. Wen Shuyue picked up Wen Baobao, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s pick up Grandfather!¡± Wen Baobao rubbed his eyes, and when he heard Grandfather Yang¡¯s words, he asked in disbelief, ¡°Did Grandfathere out?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, changed Wen Baobao¡¯s clothes and brought him home to pick up Wen Long. When Wen Shuyue stood at the door of the prison, she was nervous and happy. After so long, her father finally came out. The big iron door was pulled open and Wen Long walked out, wearing the clothes he had been caught. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but feel moist in her eyes. This person, who had been a great figure in her childhood, also bowed his shoulder and white his hair. Wen Shuyue rushed over to hug Wen Long. ¡°Papa, I miss you so much.¡± Wen Long patted Wen Shuyue on the shoulder. ¡°Daughter, Papa is sorry for you.¡± When Wen Shuyue was young, Wen Long had taught her to be an upright person. She never imagined that the person who taught him would be framed in a trap. Wen Long felt that he had embarrassed Wen Shuyue but Wen Shuyuey on his shoulder and shook her head. ¡°Papa, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Chapter 452: Heaven’s Lunatics Wen Long and Wen Baobao sat on the sofa together. It was the first time Wen Baobao saw his grandfather, but the natural familiarity from his blood made Wen Baobao fall in love with Wen Long. Previously, because Wen Baobao was too young, the staff in the prison had never allowed Wen Baobao to visit him, so Wen Long only knew about Wen Baobao and never saw Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao looked really cute. His bright eyes, exquisite facial features and obedient kisses made Wen Long¡¯s heart melt. ¡°Baby, this is your grandfather. Come, call me grandfather,¡± Wen Shuyue came over with tea and said to Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao¡¯s dark eyes looked at Wen Long, who was smiling kindly, and he said, ¡°Hello Grandfather, I¡¯m Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°Baby, be good,¡± Wen Long was delighted when he heard this Grandfather. He didn¡¯t expect to feel so good about being Grandfather. ¡°How old is the baby?¡± Where are you reading? ¡­¡­ Wen Long and Wen Baobao asked and answered. Wen Shuyue was also very happy watching the two of them enjoy the happiness of a family union. But when Wen Shuyue saw the old coat on Wen Long¡¯s body, her eyes trembled. In addition, Wen Long is obviously much older than before he was imprisoned. His body is bent and his eyes are a little tired. Wen Shuyue remembered that Wen Long must have suffered a lot in prison these years. Her eyes were red and she rubbed her eyes. Wen Long also noticed this and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°I just think it¡¯s not easy for dad for so many years.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my he sets the Fox to keep the geese back then, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a thing.¡± Wen Long sighed and said, ¡°Nothing, Shuyue, this is not your fault.¡± ¡°Forget about it. Dad, you just came out. I¡¯ll take you out for a stroll,¡± Wen Shuyue puffed up. After all, Wen Long was already out of prison and she was still very happy. ¡°Baby, you have to be good at staying at home alone. If someone knocks on the door, don¡¯t respond. Call Mommy and Mommy will handle it,¡± Wen Shuyue reminded. Wen Baobao nodded and said, ¡°Mommy, you look down on me too much. Of course, I know this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating you. It¡¯s because of safety,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a stern face. Although Wen Baobao was safe now, she still wanted to Just in case. Wen Baobao nodded again before Wen Shuyue left with Wen Long. ¡°Dad, where do you want to go?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. She came to the parking lot, opened the car door, let Wen Long enter first, and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. When the car started, Wen Long thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Qingyun Park. In the past, our house was at Qingyun Park and we¡¯ll go see your grandparents ¡®grave.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, started the car and drove all the way to Qingyun Park. Qingyun Park had a lot of people and was bustling. The park had roller coaster, pirate ships, and sky-rimming facilities. Many parents were ying here with their children and a new haunted house. Wen Long looked at Qingyun Park that had changed dramatically and sighed, ¡°In just a few years, the park has changed so much.¡± ¡°The remaining one is the Qingyun Tower.¡± Qingyun Tower was a pagoda established in the Chinese era. However, Qingyun Temple had disappeared from the war, leaving only Qingyun Tower, which was a nearbyndmark. ¡°Dad, let me take you out. There is ake in the cemetery, so it¡¯s good to see the scenery by theke,¡± Wen Shuyue suggested. Wen Long nodded and walked along theke with Wen Shuyue.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The name of theke is called the Green Brick Lake. The water is very clear and there are graceful lotus leaves on the surface of the water. However, it is not summer yet and there are no lotus flowers. ¡°Thiske is pretty well managed. There was still a stench in the past few years. Remember that when we were young, we often came to theke to catch fish. At that time, the water was called clean and we can take it directly to wash our clothes,¡± Wen Long said, his eyes filled with admiration. Wen Shuyue grew up in the City and never experienced these things. She was curious and asked about Wen Long¡¯s childhood. Wen Long smiled and told him about his childhood. For example, catching fish and shrimp by the water, picking up birds and eggs on the tree. Wen Shuyue listened very emotionally and hated that she hadn¡¯t experienced it when she was a child. After half an hour, she walked past theke and came to the cemetery. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°The cemetery is also moving. I heard that there are designers who want to build vis here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the scenery here is good,¡± Wen Long said and bought some incense candle paper money. After Wen Shuyue and Wen Long paid their respects to the ancestors, they returned to their original route. Wen Shuyue proposed to buy some clothes for Wen Long and Wen Long agreed. The car drove to the mall. Wen Shuyue stopped in the parking space and came to the men¡¯s clothing area. Wen Shuyue chose high-end clothes, but Wen Long pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and prepared to go to the normal men¡¯s clothing area downstairs. Kafa said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not tight. I have money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money and money. Why can¡¯t our family spend it like this?¡± Wen Long said. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still working at MK and my sry is quite high. I can afford these.¡± Wen Long couldn¡¯t resist Wen Shuyue and nodded in agreement. But at this time, there was a person approaching. Wen Shuyue looked at it and saw that it was Gu Ning. How could they meet him anywhere? Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Gu Ning saw Wen Shuyue and smiled. ¡°Wen Shuyue, long time no see.¡± ¡°Hello, what a coincidence,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled politely. Gu Ning turned to Wen Long and asked, ¡°Is this Lord?¡± ¡°My father, Wen Long,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Gu Ning saw Wen Shuyue and Wen Long carryingrge and small bags. He knew that Wen Shuyue should have bought clothes for Wen Long, so he called him ¡°uncle¡± and helped Wen Long pick up clothes. Gu Ning is also quite good at speaking. Just a few words made Wen Longugh while Wen Shuyue supported her forehead. After a long time, Gu Ning and Wen Shuyue waved goodbye. Wen Long had a good impression of Gu Ning. Seeing that they were at dinner point, Wen Shuyue brought Wen Long to a restaurant. Since Wen Long had juste out of prison, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t consider the issue of being a waste and ordered arge table of dishes for Wen Long. Wen Long does not eat well in prison, but he does not have eat like wolves and tigers. Instead, he chews slowly and doesn¡¯t eat much. He knows that eating too much will hurt his stomach. While eating, Wen Long suddenly remembered He Siming and asked, ¡°How¡¯s He Siming, Wen Baobao¡¯s father?¡± Wen Shuyue felt a pain in her heart but in order not to worry Wen Long, she said, ¡°He has a business trip recently.¡± Chapter 453: Sudden Marriage Wen Long thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He is busy with the He family.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes changed slightly but there was still a smile on her face. She added a piece of pork meat to Wen Long and said, ¡°Dad, I remember that you like to eat roasted meat the most. Here.¡± ¡°You still know me,¡± Wen Long smiled and started eating. Wen Shuyue picked up the meal in be absent-minded. Wen Long noticed that Wen Shuyue was not right and asked, ¡°Shu Yue, are you like this?¡± Why do I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me? Did He Siming treat you badly? ¡°Shu Yue, let me tell you that if He Siming is not good to you, even if he has more money, don¡¯t follow him,¡± Wen Long said. Wen Shuyue quickly covered up the sadness in her eyes and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. SMing treats me very well. I just think you¡¯ve suffered in jail for so many years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to say that food and amodation are a bit worse. However, I¡¯m relieved that I can read a book. The things that I couldn¡¯t see before now understand a lot,¡± Wen Long took a sip of soup and said. ¡°The main point is to understand the word ¡®Qian¡¯. Whether it is good or not, people living in the world still have to focus on their own heart. They can¡¯t let things be confused,¡± Wen Long said, his eyes filled with calmness. In his entire life, he had been famous for money, and he had suffered from an ident because of money. Wen Shuyue nodded. Although she wasn¡¯t born with a golden spoon like He Siming, she had lived a good life since she was young. Wen Long loved her and didn¡¯t treat her in material terms. But even so, Wen Shuyue had her own unique ideas about money. She thought that money could be pursued, but she couldn¡¯t be obsessed with it and could use it to create a good life, but she wouldn¡¯t give up her bottom line for it. After dinner, Wen Shuyue asked Wen Long, ¡°Dad, where else do you want to go?¡± ¡°I just want to know how the old people in thepany are now,¡± Wen Long said. Back then, he had been in a difficult situation and some people hade out to help him. It was also a misfortune tests the sincerity of friends, and the intense fire test was really gold. ¡°We used to go to a tea house. It¡¯s not good for me to visit now. I can try my luck there and see if I can see my old buddies again,¡± Wen Long said. Wen Shuyue nodded, called the waiter over, paid the bill, and drove to the tea room. As soon as she got out of the car, Wen Shuyue met the person she didn¡¯t want to meet the most. He Siming. And Lu Na beside him. Wen Long knew He Siming. Although he saw He Siming and Lu Na walking together, he only thought that Lu Na was He Siming¡¯s subordinate or rtive. After all, He Siming had given him a good impression before and he didn¡¯t doubt her identity.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face turned pale, while Wen Long next to her took three steps and greeted He Siming, ¡°SMing, are you back?¡± Shu Yue just said that you went on a business trip. He Siming nced at Wen Long and then saw Wen Shuyue, who had a bad expression on her face. She thought Wen Shuyue was looking for someone to make trouble again. Lu Na grabbed He Siming¡¯s hand and He Siming ignored Wen Long and walked forward. When Wen Long saw He Siming¡¯s cold expression and He Siming and Lu Na¡¯s intimate actions, he thought that He Siming had betrayed Wen Shuyue and had a new lover. Then, he thought that Wen Shuyue¡¯s attitude today was not right. Thinking of Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue¡¯s contribution, Wen Long was furious and shouted, ¡°He Siming, stop with me!¡± ¡°Are you still a man?¡± Shu Yue treated you so well and Wen Baobao was so cute. Do you have the heart to abandon them? He Siming thought that Wen Shuyue had lost money, so he sneered in his heart. He held onto Lu Na and continued walking forward. Wen Long only felt that blood was pouring into his head. He rolled up his sleeves to beat He Siming up. He Siming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he continued to walk to the tea room while the bodyguard who had been apanying him came over and pulled Wen Long away. When Wen Long was old, the bodyguards pushed him to the ground. Wen Shuyue hurriedly helped Wen Long up. Wen Long was so angry that he wanted to hit He Siming again. At this time, Guan Yue, who arranged for He Siming affairs, came out of the tea room to wee He Siming and saw all of this. Wen Shuyue tugged at Wen Long and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. There is a reason for this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is this punk first he abused her and in the end he gave her up reasonable?¡± I won¡¯t call Wen Long if I don¡¯t beat him up today! ¡°Wen Long said angrily. He was about to rush over while the bodyguards were ready to stop Wen Long. Guan Yue quickly rushed over and whispered a few words to He Siming. The way He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and the rest was a little gentler. What Guan Yue had just said to He Siming was that Wen Shuyue was one of his lovers, but Wen Shuyue treated his find amusement when the asion arises as a true love. She still didn¡¯t believe it after breaking up, and her mental state had problems. He Siming brought Lu Na into the tea room. Guan Yue asked the bodyguard to let go and walked over. ¡°Guan Yue, if you don¡¯t make it clear to me today, I¡¯m not done with He Siming!¡± Wen Long was still angry at the moment and said be aze with anger. ¡°Mr. Wen and Madam¡­ Miss Wen,e with me first. There are some things to tell you.¡± Guan Yue was struggling. The three of them arrived at a cafe next to the tea room. Guan Yue first ordered three cups of coffee, then said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Miss Wen, please exin what happened recently to Mr. Wen. It¡¯s best if you say it yourself.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression changed slightly and she slowly said, ¡°This should start from Qin Wein¡­¡± Wen Shuyue told her about the two kidnaps of Wen Baobao, the framing of Qin Wein¡¯s and the kidnapping of He Siming and his memory loss. Wen Long listened and looked at his daughter with heartache. How could she survive so many things alone? ¡°In other words, He Siming has lost his memory at this moment. He didn¡¯t deliberately abandon our Shunyue?¡± Wen Long asked Guan Yue after listening. Guan Yue nodded with helplessness in his eyes. He also wanted to tell the He Siming about Wen Shuyue, but Ye Zn¡¯s methods had forced him to keep a secret. In the end, Guan Yue thought of He Siming¡¯s promotion of him. He hesitated for a while before finally saying, ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯d better tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression had returned to normal. Guan Yue looked around and whispered, ¡°Mr. He and Lu Na¡¯s wedding date has been set. It¡¯s next week.¡± Then Guan Yue left. All that was said. Guan Yue could only do this. Chapter 454: Reminiscing In the end, Wen Shuyue had forgotten how she got home. When she found out that He Siming was going to marry Lu Na in a week, her heart felt like something had hit her hard, so much so that she couldn¡¯t breathe! Since Gu Ning and Wen Long were present, she immediately calmed herself down and pretended not to be affected by the news at all. She continued shopping with Gu Ning and Wen Long. However, the two men beside her knew how terrible her mood was. Wen Long found an excuse to say that he was hungry and didn¡¯t n to continue shopping. Gu Ning said that he would treat them to dinner. However, he was rejected by Wen Long, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m old and my stomach isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯d better go home and cook some myself.¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t force them to stay but sent them home. When she got home, Wen Shuyue went straight into her room and Wen Long didn¡¯t care about her. Some things still needed to be digested by himself. She threw her bag andid down on the bed. Tears could no longer be held back at that moment. She was afraid that she would cry too loudly and let Wen Long hear it. She covered her mouth tightly with a pillow and let the tears wantonly flush down¡­ She didn¡¯t understand why other people¡¯s love was so simple, so pure, but when it was her turn, how could it be so difficult? Qin Lan¡¯s mother, Mrs. Wen, Old Madam He, and Lu Na who had suddenly appeared. All of them were blocking themselves from being together with He Siming. It was clearly their love, so many people were involved? She was unwilling! He was her husband, and he was her child¡¯s father. Why could he simply give He Siming to another woman? In the end, she decided that she couldn¡¯t give up on thisst week. At that thought, she cheered up again and sent a message to Guan Yue. She asked him to meet up at the tea house in the afternoon. At four in the afternoon, Wen Shuyue sat in the tea house waiting for Guan Yue on time. Because she was in a bad mood during the afternoon, her stomach was a little hungry. ¡°Madam President, is there anything you need for you to bring me here in such a hurry?¡± Guan Yue sat there and watched her eat. Even though she was eating well, there was still a lot of worry in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Wen Shuyue took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Guan Yue, I came to ask you to help me.¡± Before she could finish, Guan Yue agreed. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, yet you agreed so straightforwardly?¡± ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to say what it is, I guess.¡± Guan Yue must have something to do with the CEO, right? ¡°Guan Yue had already guessed that Wen Shuyue woulde looking for him when he told her that He Siming was about to get married. She said seriously, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to give my husband to other women so easily, so please help me. I want you to arrange for me to get close to him, and I want to try my best to wake him up.¡± The problem was that he hadpletely forgotten about himself. As long as he could restore his memory, everything would be readily solved. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll go back to thepany to arrange this,¡± Guan Yue agreed. He looked very excited, he had always been supportive of Wen Shuyue and He Siming. After returning to thepany, Guan Yue came to Linda to discuss this matter. He wanted to arrange for two people to meet in Mannis, but Linda¡¯s view was different. ¡°It¡¯s not good for outsiders to get involved in this kind of thing. They can only solve it by themselves, and they can¡¯t meet in thepany. Don¡¯t forget that Lina wille to thepany anytime.¡± Linda¡¯s words reminded him that in the past few days, Lu Na woulde to see He Siming if she had anything to do. Although He Siming hated her in his heart, he always treated her gently on the surface.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In order to avoid Lu Na, Wen Shuyue also asked for her opinion. They decided to deceive He Siming to go to the apartment where he and Wen Shuyue lived after they got married. After all, there was the location of the most beautiful memories there. The next morning, Wen Shuyue found the outfit that she had seen He Siming at the airport for the first time. She deliberately gave her head off and put on a makeup simr to before. Before this, she had looked up a lot of information on how to awaken people¡¯s memories. She said that she would try her best to create the previous scene and stimte the patient¡¯s brain. In her apartment, she watched Guan Yue send a message that He Siming was on his way over. Looking at herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°Good luck!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Guan Yue and Linda were selling. be rather baffling had ordered him toe to this apartment. He walked out of the elevator and stood at the door. The moment his fingers touched the door handle, he felt like something had hit him. What were those? Why did he remember this? Could it be that the image that appeared just now was the memory he had lost before? He walked into the room with a doubtful heart. A familiar feeling came over him. Looking at the decoration and design in the room, he didn¡¯t remember it, but he didn¡¯t know why he felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. ¡°SMing, wait a moment. The food will be ready soon,¡± the sound of a female Silver Bell suddenly came from the kitchen. He slowly walked through the living room and came to the kitchen. Wen Shuyue just turned around. ¡°SMing, prepare for lunch!¡± The moment He Siming saw her, he immediately turned around and left. Wen Shuyue hurriedly pulled him up. ¡°SMing, why do you want to leave the moment you see me?¡± He looked at her coldly, ¡°I hate women like you the most. Do you want to enter the He family with the familiarity you brought me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. How could you think of me like that? Look at SMing, look at it properly. This is our former home!¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t believe you,¡± he shook her hand hard and turned to leave. When Wen Shuyue saw that he was going to leave, she immediately chased after him. This was herst chance to say she couldn¡¯t give up. He Siming started the car and Wen Shuyue followed closely behind. Old Madam He had been teaching him that Wen Shuyue was a scheming woman these days, saying that she had hurt him before, but for some reason, he felt veryfortable when he got close to her. This feeling made him frightened and happy, and the two feelings were intertwined. At the entrance of thepany, the two of them got out of the car one after the other. Just as she was about to pull him over, another person appeared! Chapter 455: Love Enemy Meeting Just as Wen Shuyue was about to pull He Siming away, she saw that Lu Na had juste down from another car not far away. The three of them met at the entrance of thepany. Lu Na looked at Wen Shuyue holding onto He Siming¡¯s hand and her eyes became a little sinister. She already knew about what happened between He Siming and Wen Shuyue before, and had also heard of the talent of Khai: learning about design, opening thepany, hidingputer experts, and even tearing Qin Wei. From Lu Na¡¯s perspective, she was indeed a powerful love rival. Lu Na walked to He Siming¡¯s side with a smile on her face. She pulled up his other hand, as if Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t exist at all. ¡°SMing, how did you know that I would send you lunch today? She actually stood here waiting for me. ¡°Oh, I just came back. I happened to be standing here,¡± but He Siming always wanted to keep a distance from Lu Na. ¡°Then just let¡¯s go up together!¡± You probably haven¡¯t had lunch yet! He Siming nned to join thepany with her, but the other person was unwilling to let go. Lu Na looked back at Wen Shuyue and said discontentedly, ¡°Do you have anything else to do, Miss Wen?¡± It¡¯s not a good habit to hold another man¡¯s hand at the entrance. ¡°What kind of man?¡± I think Miss Lu must have made a mistake! I¡¯m pulling my man¡¯s hand now, ¡°Wen Shuyue red at her fearlessly. The war in be triggered at any moment filled the two women. At this time, there are a lot of people who eat melons at the door of thepany. Most of them are employees of Mannis. Such a ssic scene of exes fighting the current is not something that can be seen at any time. ¡°Miss Wen, you can eat nonsense, you can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lu Na walked directly between the two of them and grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand to force her to let go. ¡°You and SMing have already divorced. Now he is the publicly acknowledged fianc¨¦, and I hope Miss Wen can remember this.¡± ¡°Hmph, so Miss Lu knows that He Siming is my ex-husband!¡± In that case, Miss Lu should be very clear about what happened between them. Since that was the case, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to quit and deceive him to get married because of his amnesia? Are you really interested in this kind of trick? ¡°Wen Shuyue threw Lu Na away with her other hand. When He Siming saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s domineering attitude, he felt inexplicably intimate. His eyes were firmly locked on her. This kind of familiarity and familiarity made him miss it.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. More and more people gathered at the entrance of the WeChat circle. At first, they were just watching people in the hall. Now that everyone was standing outside, everyone wanted to watch the show more closely. In the CEO¡¯s office, Linda found Guan Yue in covered with confusion who was handling data with a group of designers. ¡°Why are you pulling me out in such a hurry?¡± Recently, there had been quite a lot of rumors about Guan Yue and Linda being together in thepany. She rushed into the studio and pulled Guan Yue away, causing many people¡¯s eyes to stare. Some of them who were usually close to Guan Yue still had evil smiles on their faces. Linda said with a panicked expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to care about them. It¡¯s bad. I bumped into them. Lu Na and the CEO met at the door of thepany, while the CEO is standing beside me.¡± ¡°What the heck?¡± How did the two of them meet? Didn¡¯t we trick the CEO into an apartment? ¡°How do I know?¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look! When Guan Yue and Linda followed the crowd to the main hall, the entire entrance was filled with people watching melons. ¡°Miss Lu, if you have nothing to do, you can leave first. I still have a few things to say to my man,¡± Wen Shuyue hated Lu Na who didn¡¯t have the know one¡¯s limitations. At the same time, Lu Na was also very upset with Wen Shuyue. Just based on her status as He Siming¡¯s ex-wife, it was enough to make people eat. ¡°Miss Wen, I think you should be leaving!¡± Don¡¯t forget that Sing is your ex-husband, but my fianc¨¦. ¡°If his memory recovers, do you think you can still stand here and brag with me and say that he is your man?¡± Is it fun for you to collude with others to deceive him? I didn¡¯t expect you to be a poor woman who timid and overcautious could only rely on deceiving people to keep men. Wen Shuyue spoke in a majestic-looking, blocking Lu Na from being sarcastically scolded in front of so many people. Then, she suddenly turned around and fell onto He Siming, clutching onto his cuff tightly, pretending to be pitiful, ¡°SMing, look at her. She¡¯s too much!¡± Let¡¯s not talk to her here. Let¡¯s go back! Wen Shuyue nced sideways and sneered with disdain. This woman was really a yboy. She didn¡¯t know where Old Madam He had found this brainless girl. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. He let the two women fight over his lips and tongue, and there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue. Putting aside the previous incident, He Siming¡¯s gaze was unconsciously attracted by Wen Shuyue. Compared to the cute little girl in Lu Na, he appreciated Wen Shuyue¡¯s domineering aura and the independent aura radiated by this woman more. He didn¡¯t understand that since Wen Shuyue was holding onto him tightly and unwilling to let go, why did she lie to himself and hurt him? Or could it be that there were other secrets hidden in this? ¡°Ming, Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Na saw herself acting coquettishly towards the man, but he didn¡¯t react at all. His eyes were still staring at Wen Shuyue. The jealousy in the woman¡¯s heart erupted like an erupting volcano. ¡°Let go, quickly let go!¡± Don¡¯t let you hold my fianc¨¦¡¯s hand, ¡°Lu Na tried her best to break the grip between them. She pushed Wen Shuyue to the ground. He Siming originally nned to go up to help her up, but at that moment, many scenes suddenly filled his head. Why did he feel like he had experienced the scene before? Why did he feel that he had saved Wen Shuyue before? All the scenes were intertwined. The sudden memory shed and made him feel like his brain was about to explode. The intense pain made He Siming kneel on the ground¡­ Chapter 456: Memories Beginning He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue, who was cold and arrogant in front of him, and then at Lu Na, who had lost her manners, and his head suddenly hurt. That kind of pain was a heart-devouring pain, as if it was from the depths of the soul. He Siming hugged his head in pain, his face turning pale with the naked eye. Drops of cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, looking very scary. Lu Na, who was standing next to He Siming, reacted first and quickly supported He Siming. She panicked and asked, ¡°SMing, are you like this?¡± Are you alright? Lu Na and Qin Li were slightly different. Lu Na was He Siming¡¯s childhood sweethearts and had always admired He Siming since she was young. Now that she saw He Siming¡¯s painful expression, she was really flustered. When Wen Shuyue saw this, she was also very worried, but she knew it was useless to panic. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t bother arguing with Lu Na and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, look at him first¡­¡± Lu Na red at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you toe to the backseat driver for my fianc¨¦.¡± Wen Shuyue nced at Lu Na and ignored her. She took out her phone and dialed an emergency call.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, He Siming¡¯s mind shed with other memories. In her memory, it was the image of Wen Shuyue, her confidence and map out a strategy. However, those memories were just a few scattered scenes, and they quickly skimmed it. He Siming didn¡¯t catch them at all. He Siming¡¯s heart started to ache. He felt that he had missed a lot of important things, but his in any case couldn¡¯t recall the memory fragments just now. Instead, the more he thought about it, the more pain his head hurt. An intense pain swept over like a storm. He Siming finally failed to hold on and fainted on the ground. Lu Na only noticed He Siming at this moment. She was panicked too. She quickly made an emergency call but found that Wen Shuyue had already made a call. She stomped her feet in anger and called the security guard. ¡°Security, chase this woman out with me!¡± Lu Na red at Wen Shuyue and told the two security guards. The security guard looked at Lu Na with a troubled expression. After all, Wen Shuyue was an employee assigned by Guan Yue. She had a formal status and was not a exclusion. If she rushed out, it would be difficult to exin herself to others. Lu Na understood why the security guard hade from. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you want to rush, then you can leave. Guan Yue is an assistant. He really thinks of herself as a role!¡± If he asked, he would say that I was the one who rushed. Then, I¡¯ll just tell Grandmother He, and he won¡¯t be able to do anything! The security guard stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve offended you.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Her calm and confident smile was particrly dazzling in Lu Na¡¯s eyes. Lu Na tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°You do have some awareness!¡± Wen Shuyue ignored Lu Na and left thepany. Lu Na helped He Siming up, and the hospital staff also called. They said that the ambnce was about to arrive, so she found someone to carry He Siming downstairs. Wen Shuyue came to the office today in order not to be flustered, so she didn¡¯t drive. Instead, she chose to take a bus. When she left the office, she realized that she didn¡¯t bring her handbag, but was stopped by thepany security guards. Luckily, her residence was not far from He Siming¡¯spany and her identification documents were not in her bag. She had just lost some change money and a bag. Her phone wasn¡¯t switched off at this time and she couldn¡¯t use mobile payment to hail home. On the road, it started to rain. Wen Shuyue frowned and sped up. However, God seemed to go against her and the rain became heavier. The cold rain drenched her clothes and the coldness invaded her. By the time she rushed to the house, Wen Shuyue had be a chicken with wet hair stuck to her face and her clothes were soaked. Wen Long happened toe out of the room and saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression. He hurriedly rushed over and asked, ¡°Shu Yue, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you drenched like this?¡± ¡°I met Lu Na at the office today. She chased me out of thepany. I didn¡¯t bring my bag, my phone wasn¡¯t switched off, so I walked back home. It¡¯s unfortunate that it¡¯s raining outside,¡± Wen Shuyue exined. Wen Long¡¯s face was full of heartache. He hurriedly took a towel and asked Wen Shuyue to take a shower. Then he cooked ginger soup ording to the method online. Although Wen Shuyue changed clothes early and took a shower and drank the ginger soup cooked by Wen Long, she still caught a cold at night and had a fever. At the same time, at the same time, Xu Lan¡¯s mother. When Ye Zhin was in the He family manor, she was very anxious when she found out that He Siming had a headache and fainted in thepany today. She immediately asked the housekeeper to arrange for him toe to the hospital personally to visit He Siming. He Siming was not only her grandson, but also the hope of the He family¡¯s future. It could be said that Ye Zn was one of the most concerned people in the world about He Siming. By the time Ye Zn arrived at the hospital, He Siming had already undergone a thorough and systematic check-up. The doctor¡¯s answer was that this might be a sign of memory recovery. Ye Zn hoped that He Siming would recover his memory, but the timing was wrong. At least, it would be after He Siming and Lu Na married the die is cast. At this moment, He Siming was leaning on the bed, deep in thought. When Ye Zn saw this scene, her heart tightened. ¡°Grandmother,¡± He Siming called out. Even though he had lost his memory, his natural familiarity made him believe that the old man was his rtive, and the photos given by Ye Zhin proved all of this. ¡°Ming, I heard that you had a headache today and fainted. Are you feeling better now?¡± Ye Zn asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± ¡°Did you think of anything?¡± A hint of worry shed across Ye Zhin¡¯s eyes. He Siming shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± Those memories shed too quickly that he couldn¡¯t see them clearly. At this moment, Lu Na was carrying a lunch box and walked in from outside the door. Ye Zn signaled for her to discuss something. She ced the lunch box on the table beside He Siming and told him to be careful of the hot food. ¡°Grandmother He, is there anything you need?¡± Lu Na asked. In front of Ye Zn, she looked obedient. Ye Zn¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°I know that Guan Yue let Wen Shuyue get in here. I¡¯ve already punished him. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t let He Siming get close to Wen Shuyue and don¡¯t remind him of.¡± Lu Na nodded. She didn¡¯t want her marriage to He Siming to be ruined by Wen Shuyue. Chapter 457: Disappointment ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯ve sent the initial proposal for the new design theme show of MK half an hour ago by faxing. I¡¯m estimated that I¡¯ve already sorted it out now.¡± The manager of thepany at MK was crossing the ocean and using the virtual meeting to negotiate with Wen Shuyue and the others from the Chinese branch. At this time, in order to see the projection clearly, there was no big light in the conference room. A secretary came in and gave Wen Shuyue theplete English file. Wen Shuyue flipped through it quickly and first got an impression of the design theme show in her heart. However, when she saw the workingpany at the very end, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The cooperativepany was Mannis. ¡°Shu Yue, the name of the theme show this time is¡± Smoking Rainbow River Nan, Huoyun, ¡°which mainly focuses on the elements of the Han family and the g. It is a field that you are dedicated to and passionate. I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to execute it.¡± The head of the generalpany was an Asian woman with mixed blood characteristics. Her name was Eve Zhang, and she was also an old friend of Wen Shuyue abroad Wen Shuyue turned to the part of the theme and looked at it carefully. She said, ¡°The trend ofing in is endless. MK makes these bold breakthroughs, but Eve, who did this?¡± Those who don¡¯t understand the words ¡°Smoking rain Jiangnan, love poetry¡± thought that we were promoting the travel cultural festival, not a professional fashionpany. Our MK is not only pursuing the perfection of clothing, but also the give mature consideration to all aspects of a question. It seems that you will ck off when I return to China, ¡°Wen Shuyue supported her forehead. Eve¡¯s face stiffened and she said, ¡°You are still a venomous tongue¡­ What is the travel culture festival?¡± Is it an Eastern festival? Eve really grew up abroad. Since childhood, apart from speaking Chinese and knowing a little about Han culture, she was no different from foreigners. ¡°It¡¯s time for the meeting. Eve, Chinese don¡¯t like casual styles,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the people in the meeting room and said. ¡°OKOK. Speaking of which, Shui Yueyue, this is a preliminary n and the n can be further improved.¡± Eve coughed. She wouldn¡¯t tell Wen Shuyue that the name of the theme show was from her. ¡°Next, we have to talk about theposition of this design theme show. First of all, you are responsible for this¡­¡± A meetingsted two or three hours before Wen Shuyue finally understood the intentions of the MK generalpany. Under her strong request, the generalpany would temporarily invite some free Chinese designers to modify the proposal, and would also ask some local cultural celebrities to embellish this design theme show. The next day, the next day. He Siming brought Guan Yue to the China branch of MK to discuss the design of the main topic show with Gu Ning. ¡°Mr. He, long time no see,¡± Gu Ning said with a natural expression. Regarding He Siming¡¯s amnesia, He Jia blocked the news, fearing that it would cause the He family¡¯s stocks to copse. Therefore, Gu Ning still did not know about He Siming¡¯s amnesia. ¡°Mr. Gu, I hope that this cooperation will go well,¡± He Siming looked arrogant and cold as before.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. One of the reasons why Guan Yue had yet to chase Ye Zn away was that Guan Yue was the person who was most familiar with He Siming¡¯s behavior. If He Siming had to disguise himself as a former As like as two peas, Guan Yue must be indispensable. Gu Ning smiled and said, ¡°Our MK took the initiative to request cooperation with Mr. He. When our people first talked to Mr. He, Mr. He was very unwilling. It was the CEO of China of our MK that you let go of Mr. He. Finally, we established a good cooperative rtionship with MK¡± He Siming was shocked. MK CEO of China, that woman? He Siming originally thought that Wen Shuyue was just a lover of his physiological needs. Guan Yue exined that he still had some feelings. It was only recently that he had to cooperate with MK that he got all of Wen Shuyue¡¯s information. The former youngdy of the Wen family, who went abroad after the defeat of the Wen family, worked together to be the president of MK China. Later, she calmed down the Wen family case and rescued her father from prison. She was a legendary woman. Her appearance was also very outstanding. However, only such a woman would be chosen by him and be his lover. He Siming thought in his heart. ¡°Mr. Gu, our people are discussing the details of the design theme show. Do you want to go and see it?¡± Gu Ning suggested. He Siming nodded. Gu Ning led Guan Yue and He Siming to the conference room. In the conference room, Wen Shuyue was dressed in Barbary¡¯stest formal outfit with a well-dressed makeup. She was holding a document in one hand and aser pen in the other, talking about the proposal PPT for the theme show. Wen Shuyue was not nervous because of the arrival of Gu Ning He Siming. Her cold voice was steady and without waves. everything in good order and well arranged exined her thoughts and answered their doubts with the present. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with a familiar feeling in his heart. Gu Ning knew about He Siming and Wen Shuyue, but he also knew that He Siming was engaged to Lu Na. He only thought that He Siming wanted to cut off contact with Wen Shuyue, so he pretended to be unfamiliar. However, in his heart, he was still d that Wen Shuyue and He Siming had broken up contact. Then he would have a chance. It was almost noon. ¡°Mr. He, let¡¯s talk about the details of the theme show,¡± Gu Ning said. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming said. ¡°We will send Wen Shuyue and I to talk to you. Will Mr. He be satisfied?¡± Guan Yue winked and He Siming said, ¡°As long as you have the ability, I¡¯m not picky.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Ning called Wen Shuyue over. Wen Shuyue had already prepared herself when she saw He Siming, but she did not show anything unusual at this time. ¡°Mr. He, let¡¯s go to the show and take a look at the model audition. It won¡¯t be too boring,¡± Wen Shuyue mentioned without any trace. He Siming nodded. The three of them arrived at the audition venue. Wen Shuyue took the opportunity to go to the toilet and made some small ¡°arrangements¡±. When Wen Shuyue came out, she started to talk about the details of the design theme show. Suddenly, a cute boy in a Rainbow Feathers ran over and grabbed He Siming¡¯s pants. A young mother came over and apologized in sorry. ¡°Sorry, my baby is skin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This child is quite cute,¡± He Siming said with a smile, not remembering anything. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart trembled. This was what she remembered when she first met He Siming when she first came back. He Siming was the customer she wanted to fight for, so she bumped into He Siming¡¯s pants at the airport. However, He Siming did not remember it at all. Did he really forget all of this? Wen Shuyue could not help but feel disappointed. Chapter 458: Who Are You? Wen Long, a corner of the garden, sighed as he sat on a park chair. The time in prison had aged him a lot, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. He stood up, supporting his slightly bent body and pacing back and forth. Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression on the wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows for the past two days appeared in his mind and he sighed again.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He wasn¡¯t old yet. If he thought this way, he couldn¡¯t let his daughter raise him forever, and she also had her own child. Wen Baobao¡¯s naughty and cute little appearance made Wen Longugh. He firmly affirmed his idea that living is a struggle. He has not forgotten what he learned. He should go out to find a job and earn money to buy delicious food for his grandson. The next day, Wen Long wandered on the streets. He took a big gulp while sitting on the streets. Thinking back to the previouspanies that hated him for being old, he felt angry and helpless. Try it again. A voice says to him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to apply for the job,¡± Wen Long sat in the hall he was very familiar with and sighed in his heart. It has been so many years but the people here have changed. ¡°Let me take a look at your resume,¡± a fat and greasy interviewer was stunned when he saw Wen Long¡¯s resume. Then he raised his head and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s you, Miss Wen.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t big and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Wen Long. Wen Long sat there in a reserved manner, feeling his old face flushed. He hadn¡¯t seen who the interviewer was just now, but now he knew who it was as soon as he heard the voice. He had worked together for a few years and his attitude towards that person was not good because that person worked in be opportunistic and was sozy. ¡°Hello, CEO Huang,¡± Wen Long was forced to greet him. CEO Huang nodded and asked him in pay no heed to, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Wen?¡± She used to be from to rebuke heaven and earth, but now she came to such a smallpany to apply for a job? Everyone in the room was watching the show. Some of them started to look at Mr. Huang in curry favour with, looking at him with contempt. ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡­ Miss Wen,¡± the good man did not mention the bravery of the past. Wen Long had buried his bright future due to carelessness. Now it is not the taste of being so intimidated by the former. ¡°That won¡¯t do. In the past, Miss Wen had a lot of strength to win over people,¡± CEO Huang grinned at Wen Long. Seeing that he had lost his big yellow teeth, he almost couldn¡¯tugh. In the hold one¡¯s tongue of Wen Dragon, waves of humiliating him entered his ears. He stood up and left without saying a word. Xiao Liu, who was in the interview management, saw this because Wen Long had helped him before, so he felt unfair for Wen Long. However, his position was not high and he dared not speak for Wen Long in person. At the end of the interview time, he took out his phone and sent a message to Wen Shuyue. At noon, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were lifeless as she casually clutched the table delicacies fromnd and sea on the te. She had no appetite at all. At this moment, her mind was filled with He Siming¡¯s cold expression. ¡°Rumble-¡± Wen Shuyue was startled by the sudden shock. She saw an anonymous message saying that Wen Long had been insulted by CEO Huang in the Lu Group. She magnified the picture and could see the shame and helplessness on Wen Long¡¯s face. She rubbed her anger and her father had never suffered such grievances in prison. Now was a special period, and Yi Wenlong¡¯s temperament definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her this. For a time, her heart was sour and sweet. She knew his good intentions but she didn¡¯t allow him to humble like this. Her brain was temporarily upied by her father¡¯s matter and Wen Shuyue called him. ¡°Papa, where are you?¡± I want to eat with you. Wen Long sat in the cold restaurant and answered Wen Shuyue¡¯s call in confusion, ¡°Me?¡± I was in a cold restaurant near the Lu Group. Can¡¯t you eat well in thepany? Wen Long said gently but didn¡¯t notice Wen Shuyue¡¯s silence. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re already a mother and still acting coquettish.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose was slightly sour and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m coquettish with my father. Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Wen Long took a photo of his phone for a long time and tidied up his gray. He didn¡¯t want Wen Shuyue to worry about him. Then he would be a burden, so he might as well stay in jail. ¡°Dad, get in the car,¡± Wen Shuyue said with her huge sunsses. Wen Long was shocked and hesitated to get into the car. Wen Shuyue went straight to the the Lu Group and ignored Wen Long¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Do you think your daughter is a decoration?¡± I don¡¯t know how to tell me when I¡¯m wronged. I have to hold it in myself. ¡°When I was young, you helped me. Can¡¯t I help you now?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t show her eyes and her expression didn¡¯t look good or angry made Wen Long a little unfamiliar. Knowing that Wen Long was scared, Wen Shuyue¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my superpower is very clear. I can¡¯t put those bastards in my eyes. I will help you with this today.¡± ¡°Yueyue has grown up,¡± Wen Long looked at her with a gratified expression. Knowing that she was good for him, he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°CEO Huang?¡± Wen Shuyue hit the enemy military camp and pped General Huang¡¯s table. CEO Huang was so frightened that his flesh couldn¡¯t stop. He shouted at Wen Shuyue with sunsses, ¡°Where did youe from?!¡± This is an office, not your main room. Wen Shuyue pulled Wen Long to her side and saw that CEO Huang¡¯s expression changed. She casually held the sunsses in her hand, revealing her entire face. She looked at CEO Huang who had just screamed that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°Why is CEO Huang so unwell?¡± She pretended to care, her fingers tapping on CEO Huang¡¯s desk. She didn¡¯t see CEO Huang tremble with each knock. ¡°I wonder how old Mr. Huang is this year¡¯s Guig. If he is out of work now, I don¡¯t know if he will be mocked by his peers. I guess that they will be fired all their lives. Is there something shameful about them?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s cold voice hit President Huang¡¯s eardrums. ¡°By the way, I remember that CEO Huang often goes out to meet people, but he¡¯s not by his side, so who¡¯s the young woman beside you?¡± She didn¡¯t stop because CEO Huang was feeling ufortable. ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about?¡± CEO Huang shivered as he retorted to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue snorted and warned, ¡°My father can¡¯t bully anyone. Who are you?¡± Also, I didn¡¯t say anything nonsense. You don¡¯t have any numbers in your heart? If you want others to not capture you and expose yourself, then you will do your job honestly! CEO Huang was so frightened that he sat on the ground. He didn¡¯t know when he was walking, but he only knew that his back was drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 459: Wen Baobao Is So Cute Wen Long sat in the car and thought about the person with the surname Huang sitting on the ground. He couldn¡¯t bear to speak for him. ¡°You even said it,¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him and scolded him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he think about your own situation? I remember he worked with you.¡± She turned to look at Wen Long and found that he was looking down like a child. She sighed and said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to protect yourself. As your daughter, I must protect you.¡± Besides, if Wen Long kept enduring today, more people would want to bully him because he was once above those dirty people. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Wen Shuyue looked down at the time, ¡°It¡¯s time for Wen Baobao to go to school. Let¡¯s pick him up.¡± When Wen Long heard Wen Baobao¡¯s spirit, he immediately replied, ¡°How is Wen Baobao¡¯s performance? Is there any other child bullying him?¡± We Wen Baobao must have many little girls who like him. ¡°You are really,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled helplessly. As expected, when she mentioned Wen Baobao Wen Long, she couldn¡¯t control her old father¡¯s heart. She pretended to be angry, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you so attentive when I was so old.¡± ¡°Mommy, Grandfather,¡± Wen Baobao saw his mother and Grandfather as soon as he entered the ss. He ran over and staggered Wen Shuyue, shouting happily. A group of children flew into the arms of the parents like Wen Baobao. They had seen each other in the morning, and seeing each other in the evening was like tens of thousands of years. ¡°You are sweet,¡± Wen Long grinned and grabbed Wen Baobao¡¯s nose. He held him in his arms and pinched him to turn around. ¡°Flight¡­¡± Wen Baobao giggled, ¡°Mommy, I want snacks, I want snacks.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t intend to agree to it, but Wen Baobao was frightened two days ago and she hadn¡¯tforted him properly. She pinched his little face andpromised, ¡°Alright, but buy it home and eat it slowly. I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much at once, I can¡¯t eat before dinner, I can¡¯t eat before I sleep at night,¡± Wen Baobao said, ¡°I know that I will abide by the agreement.¡± ¡°Our Wen Baobao is sensible,¡± Wen Long¡¯s smile deepened several degrees but he couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Wen Baobao. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed his head and led him to the supermarket. ¡°Dad, take Wen Baobao over there to buy snacks. I¡¯ll buy some vegetables here,¡± Wen Shuyue thought about having no food at home after arriving at the supermarket, so she arranged for them to leave. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the vegetables and forgot to pay attention to the side. The sound of metal colliding made her feel extremely embarrassed. She quickly apologized before she could look at her face.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Miss Wen?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the familiar voice and she slowly raised her head. He Siming looked at her with a gentle expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s you. I thought I¡¯d mistaken you.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that her eyes were bitter. She blinked hard and said sorry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± He had seen her a long time ago, and when he saw that she was so focused on picking up a dish, there was a ce in his heart that suddenly felt empty. At the same time, there was a ce that copsed, so he walked closer to look at her. He never imagined that her life would be impatient and impatient. ¡°Please have a meal,¡± He Siming took a cabbage and looked left to the right to see what was hidden. ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Shuyue stood nkly, her eyes full of doubt. ¡°I¡¯d like to check things out with you. It¡¯ll be much easier for me to exin tomorrow,¡± He Siming said in a daze, ¡°You won¡¯t promise me, will you?¡± ¡°But my father and children are here too. I¡¯m afraid to disturb you,¡± Wen Shuyue was dumbfounded by his invitation, but she still didn¡¯t forget her son and father. He Siming¡¯s usually expressionless face curled up at the moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s veryte now. It takes a long time to cook. Eating toote will affect health.¡± He had already found a reason for her, so what else could he refuse? Wen Shuyue nodded as he said. Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao Wenlong gathered at the ce they agreed to. Wen Baobao saw He Siming staring at him with his big eyes. ¡°Baby, can you eat with Grandma today?¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed his fluffy head. Wen Baobao¡¯s rm rang in his heart. Seeing He Siming¡¯s calm face, he felt that he had nned something. He immediately said coquettishly, ¡°No, Mommy, I want to have dinner with you and Grandmother.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going together,¡± He Siming said before Wen Shuyue spoke, giving her a relieved look. Wen Long snorted and said coldly, ¡°My daughter likes to eat at home.¡± He Siming put his gaze on Wen Long and looked at him strangely. No one dared to treat him like this. Wen Shuyue med herself for being confused by He Siming. The be possessed agreed to his invitation, leaving her big and small. ¡°I¡¯ll go home myself. Take Wen Baobao and don¡¯t let myself suffer,¡± Wen Long knew that his silly daughter still likes He Siming. He didn¡¯t let her go home unreasonably and gave her a step back. ¡°Dad,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at Wen Long and gave him the car keys. ¡°Be careful on your way home and eat more.¡± Wen Long took the keys and red at He Siming before leaving slowly. At seven o¡¯clock, Wen Baobao jumped up and down in the luxurious restaurant, making He Siming¡¯s face darker. ¡°Sorry,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming apologetically and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The two words were almost squeezed out of his mouth. ¡°Wen Baobao is quite cute¡­¡± He Siming knew that he had done something excessive to Wen Baobao, so he held back and didn¡¯t yell at him. Wen Baobao of arch-criminal blinked his big innocent eyes and asked innocently, ¡°Mommy, is Uncle He stinky?¡± Why is he like this? He was like an innocent child at the moment, but who knew that he was happy to see He Siming sulking. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Are you full?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Baobao helplessly, knowing that he was doing it for her own good, but she had gone too far. He Siming nced at him coldly and said emotionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Children like to torment, let him y.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched. With how long she had been together with him, she knew that he was angry. The meal was aplete mess. Chapter 460: Ming You ¡°I said, what are you doing moving?¡± Gong Yu sat on the sofa of He Siming¡¯s house, swaying leisurely with a red wine ss in his hand, not understanding his move. This vi was so quiet that it was suitable for He Siming to live. The key point was that he had been living for many years, so he suddenly suggested moving. The thief looked at his increasingly cold face and was not affected by his strong aura at all. He smiled and teased, ¡°Is it for the beauty?¡± He Siming sipped his wine and nced at Gong Yu without saying a word. If Gong Yu wasn¡¯t a child, he might have been thrown away by He Siming. ¡°s¡­ alright,¡± Gong Yu waved his hand. He was quite clear about He Siming¡¯s character. As long as he didn¡¯t want to say anything, no one could make him speak. ¡°Then you have to tell me what type you want.¡± ¡°Follow you,¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t stand Gong Yu chattering non-stop. He spat out two words and left. Gong Yu downed all the red wine in his ss and squinted with satisfaction. He looked at He Siming¡¯s back and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re interested in Wen Shuyue again, I¡¯ll help you as a friend.¡± ¡°Yueyue, we have a new neighbor. We have time to pay a visit,¡± Wen Long remembered that he heard the movement next door today and taught Wen Shuyue, ¡°As the saying goes, far away is better than close neighbors. You must go.¡± Wen Shuyue, who was cooking in the kitchen, couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She was impatient by Wen Long and responded to her well, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know who her neighbors were. However, her father¡¯s life was hard to break. The next day, she knocked on her neighbor¡¯s door with a basket of fruit. ¡°¡­He Siming,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she asked in surprise, ¡°You new move?¡± He Siming looked at her indifferently. He also knew today that when he saw the woman¡¯s cute appearance, he nodded calmly and casually took the fruit basket. Wen Shuyue, who reacted to her exaggerated behavior, smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Will you not disturb you?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because He Siming was wearing his home clothes, but she felt that he was different from usual today. His expression softened a little and she followed him in like a demon. Staring at Wen Shuyue¡¯s back, He Siming smiled and seemed to have a little smile in his eyes. Wen Long asked curiously, ¡°Who is the neighbor?¡± I heard you say that it¡¯s good. I also invited you to his house for tea. Wen Shuyue gave Wen Baobao a chopsticks and carrots. Her father didn¡¯t like to see He Siming now, but it was only a matter of time for him to know that his neighbor was He Siming. ¡°My neighbor is He Siming. He only found out today that we are his neighbor.¡± She sneaked a nce at Wen Long. Sure enough, his face darkened and she made an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to add a bowl of soup for myself.¡± Before she could reach the kitchen, she heard Wen Longin, ¡°I only found out today that I saw him doing it on purpose. You are stupid enough to surround him and not leave. Just let you do it. Don¡¯t suffer losses.¡± ¡°Grandfather, my mother is very smart. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wen Baobaoforted Wen Long and said coquettishly, ¡°Besides, you already have such a cute Wen Baobao.¡± Her family trusted her and loved her, so she would protect them herself. ¡°Mr. He will meet again if he is fated.¡± At the entrance of the hotel, He Siming endured the giddiness in front of him and said goodbye to his partner, ¡°Come on.¡± As soon as he arrived in the car, he pinched his eyebrows and felt hot at home. The darkness hid his figure. He Siming opened the cold water in the bathroom and stood below, still unable to suppress the heat in his body. Even his eyes were red. A dangerous thought shed across his mind. The only thing he couldn¡¯t figure out was that everyone in the city knew his strength, so who would drug him in the not to know good from bad? After taking a cold shower, the heat that had just been suppressed started to creep all over his body bit by bit. His veins bulged and he smashed everything in the living room like crazy. It waste at night and Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t say anything about it. In fact, the soundproofing effect in this room was very good, but it was just that she had a light sleep. She turned around and listened carefully to her worries. Why was He Siming smashing things in the middle of the night? She sat up and looked at the bedroom door hesitating whether to go and check. However, He Siming had always been protected by bodyguards, and there was a group of people around him who cared about him at any time. What if she saw an iparably warm picture in the past? Her worried eyes became disappointed. ¡°He Siming?¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Wen Shuyue knocked on the door worriedly. There was no light in the house, but the sound inside frightened her. She was afraid that something might happen to He Siming, so she could only smack the door. The sound in the room suddenly disappeared and she closed her ears in confusion. ¡°Ah!¡± A short cry of surprise was heard as Wen Shuyue was pulled into the house by a domineering force. Her hand touched her body temperature and felt a familiar breath. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare struggle and asked carefully, ¡°He Siming, why don¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? He Siming buried his head in her fair neck and exhaled unusually hot, burning her rationality. She pushed him slightly, but he hugged her even harder. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was shocked by his hot body temperature and couldn¡¯t break free from his embrace. She could only talk to him like a child. ¡°Let go of me first, let me see you. Your temperature is a bit high,¡± Wen Shuyue patted his back gently. Her rationality was on the verge of copse. He Siming didn¡¯t want to hurt Wen Shuyue, but his body couldn¡¯t suppress the heat, and her gentle words were add fuel to the mes. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes widened. She was stunned and was attacked by He Siming. She struggled desperately to lose her strength and held his shoulders tightly. The clothes were lifted up and the cool breeze entered. Wen Shuyue shivered and she returned to the cage. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± He Siming took a deep breath and the smell of blood spread in his mouth. His eyes were deep and unfathomable as he stared intently at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Help me,¡± he whispered with her forehead lowered. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stand still. She was shocked by his words and forgot to resist. When she came back to her senses, she and He Siming had already fallen on the bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was unwilling to fall back but she couldn¡¯t refuse. He Siming¡¯s low and hoarse voice made her shiver and she could only sleep all night. Chapter 461: Misunderstanding After Lu Na got up, He Jichen sent someone over after breakfast. ¡°Miss Lu, Mr. He moved his residence yesterday. Madam He asked me to inform you,¡± the housekeeper said with a bow. ¡°Have you moved?¡± Then I¡¯ll go see him. Please arrange a car for him, and I¡¯ll make a trip to Ming¡¯s residence, ¡°Lu Na said. He Siming¡¯s memory had yet to recover. She had to seize every opportunity to enhance He Siming¡¯s goodwill towards her. Otherwise, it would be bad if He Siming recovered his memory. When she arrived at He Siming¡¯s vi, Lu Na looked at the vi and asked the housekeeper, Wang Wei, ¡°Steaming hasn¡¯t gone to the office yet, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. He took part in a cocktail partyst night and drank quite a lot. He should still be sleeping at this time,¡± the housekeeper replied. Lu Na frowned and said, ¡°You should have the keys to the vi. Don¡¯t disturb him from sleeping. I¡¯ll go up first and prepare breakfast for him.¡± The housekeeper did have the keys to the vi, and Lu Na¡¯s words were be perfectly logical and reasonable, so she opened the vi door and asked her to go up first. Since He Siming had just moved to the vi, there was no ingredients in the fridge. Lu Na¡¯s bodyguard went to buy ingredients. On weekdays, Lu Na was also a youngdy. She didn¡¯t have the kind of sunshine and spring water, but for the sake of He Siming, she was willing to wash her hands and make soup. The breakfast that Lu Na had prepared was cooked with oil and pork belly, mixed with pine nuts, ck wheat bread, and a cup of milk. After finishing this, Lu Na wiped the sweat on her forehead, feeling very satisfied. Even though she never liked to cook, she was actually very good after living out of her sense of elegance. What¡¯s more, she did all this for the person she liked. She was very happy when she thought that He Siming would eat her breakfast. While humming a song, Lu Na went upstairs, ready to wake He Siming up. However, when she opened He Siming¡¯s door, she saw He Siming and Wen Shuyue lying in a bed. The air was filled with joy. At that time, Lu Na¡¯s expression changed. At this time, Wen Shuyue was woken up by the sound of the door opening. She rubbed her eyes. She only wore a bathrobe. Without waiting for Wen Shuyue to say anything, she pped her face. Lu Na used a lot of strength to hit her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s right face was red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her ears were buzzing. ¡°A shameless woman!¡± Lu Na burst into anger was about to p her again, but at this moment, a slender and defined hand reached out to pinch her wrist. Lu Na turned her head and saw He Siming, who was also wearing only one pajamas. Lu Na angrily said, ¡°SMing, exin to me what the situation is?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t speak to Lu Na. Instead, he said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wen, you can leave first. I¡¯ll give you an exnation for what happenedst night.¡± Wen Shuyue covered her right face and quickly picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. She quickly left the room, went to the changing room to change, and left the vi. ¡°He Siming!¡± Lu Na was very angry. She couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining her image in front of He Siming. ¡°Tell me clearly today, or I won¡¯t be done with you!¡± He Siming rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°Nana, what happenedst night was just an ident. I have to go to thepany today and exin it to youter.¡± After that, He Siming went to the bathroom and prepared to take a shower to go to work. Lu Na looked at He Siming¡¯s back and remembered the breakfast she had made for him. She also remembered the changes and concessions she had made for He Siming recently. She felt incredibly wronged and ran out of the vi with red eyes. ¡°Miss Lu,¡± the housekeeper knew that the situation was bad when she saw Wen Shuyue walk out of the vi. Now, she saw Lu Na with red eyes and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. ¡°Uncle Wang, let¡¯s go back to the He family manor first,¡± Lu Na was increasingly worried, but she had no idea at this moment. She could only go back to the He family manor and find Ye Zn to make a move. Half an hourter, the residence of the He Family Manor, Ye Zn Ye Zn was drinking her breakfast tea when Lu Na walked in with red eyes. When she saw Ye Zn, tears rolled down her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nana, who bullied you?¡± Ye Zn looked at Lu Na worriedly, thinking that something might have happened to He Siming. ¡°Grandmother He¡­¡± Lu Na sobbed, ¡°I heard that He Siming changed his residence this morning and specially went to see him. As a result, he was in bed with that woman called Wen Shuyue, and they might have already¡­¡± Ye Zn thought to herself that it was rted to He Siming, so she said, ¡°Nana, don¡¯t be impatient. Did SMing think of Wen Shuyue?¡± Lu Na thought about it. He Siming told her that he would give her an exnation. She probably didn¡¯t think of Wen Shuyue, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Zn smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have it. I have a way to keep SMing away from Wen Shuyue.¡± Lu Na stopped crying and asked, ¡°Really?¡± He Jichen patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to Nana.¡± It is the garden of the night He Family Manor He Jichen specifically found someone to hold a business reception tonight, invited many business celebrities, models, and Wen Shuyue and Gu Ning.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Shuyue drank a cocktail in the corner of the reception. She didn¡¯t like this kind of social function very much. Compared and hunting were the norm, so Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Miss Wen,¡± a handsome man with white gold hair walked over with a ss of wine. The man was very handsome, with a pair of drunken peach eyes, straight nose bridge, and a smile of not much, if any on his thin lips. He was also an acquaintance of Wen Shuyue, the model of MK, Li Yang. ¡°Yang, long time no see,¡± Wen Shuyue clinked sses with him and said. Li Yang smiled and said, ¡°The theme of our MK¡¯s new theme show is the elements of Chinese elements and g elements. I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°What, there¡¯s no use for you. Are you unhappy?¡± Wen Shuyue teased. Li Yang turned sideways and whispered into Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the chance to see Miss Wen, this beauty. I¡¯m a little sad.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that Li Yang was a little over today, but she just thought that Li Yang had drunk too much, so she gently pounded him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Yang, are you drunk?¡± Li Yang looked at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°I¡¯m drunk. I fell in your eyes.¡± Not far away, He Siming was led to Wen Shuyue by a high level member of the He family. It just so happened that He Siming saw Wen Shuyue and Li Yang¡¯s actions. For some reason, He Siming was furious when he saw the ¡®intimate¡¯ actions of Wen Shuyue and Li Yang. He Siming ignored the higher-ups of the He family in front of him. He ced the ss on the table and left angrily. Chapter 462: Beat Each Other The next day, the next day. As soon as Wen Shuyue worked, she was called to Gu Ning¡¯s office. Wen Shuyue knocked on the door and heard Gu Ning¡¯s ¡°Come in¡±. Then she pushed the door open and entered the office. Gu Ning held a cup of coffee in his hand. Seeing that Wen Shuyue was here, he put it down and said, ¡°Shu Yue, you¡¯re here. I have something to ask you.¡± Wen Shuyue gathered her hair, smiled and said, ¡°Why would Mr. Gu sell himself out? Just say it.¡± Gu Ning looked at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Our design for the theme show is about to be finalized, but someone needs to go to Mannis to discuss it with Mr. He. Would you like to make a trip in person?¡± ¡°I think Mr. He has a good impression of you,¡± Gu Ning added. Wen Shuyue pondered for a moment. At this moment, she really needed to seize any opportunity to get along with Spirit. She had to do her best to help He Siming regain his memory. Otherwise, it would be toote for He Siming to get married.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Even though Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t like Lu Na, if He Siming and Lu Na were to get married, then He Siming would definitely divorce her. She knew that divorce was a badbel for a woman, so she didn¡¯t want her to carry that word. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing to go,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Gu Ning handed a folder to Wen Shuyue and said with a smile, ¡°Zhu Feng wins.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, took the folder, left thepany and drove to Mannis. When she came to Mannis, Wen Shuyue showed some proof to the security guards and was let go. She took the elevator to the 21st floor. On the 21 floor of He Siming¡¯s office. When they arrived at the door of He Siming¡¯s office, the bodyguard stopped Wen Shuyue, ¡°Miss, in the CEO¡¯s office, exclusion is not allowed to enter. Please show the relevant certificate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one sent by MK to discuss the final draft with Mr. He. Please inform Mr. He,¡± Wen Shuyue said calmly. When the bodyguard saw that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t look like she was fake, he knocked on the door. After He Siming said ¡°Please enter¡±, the bodyguard went in. He Siming was currently dealing with the recent events in Mannis. When he saw the bodyguardsing in, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ady who said she¡¯s a MK person. She wants to discuss the final draft with Mr. He,¡± the bodyguard said. He Siming was moved and said, ¡°Ask if she is called Wen Shuyue.¡± The bodyguard came out and asked Wen Shuyue. After getting a positive answer, he told He Siming, ¡°Yes, Mr. He, she said her name is Wen Shuyue.¡± He Siming frowned. He remembered Wen Shuyue¡¯s intimate actions with the handsome model at the reception and felt angry. Although he had warned himself that he had a fiancee and that Wen Shuyue was just one of his former lovers. He couldn¡¯t be angry for her, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. His anger caused him to feel suspicious. However, people around him said that Wen Shuyue had nothing to do with him, so he could only consider this as a male possessive. Rubbing his temples, He Siming calmed down. He put down the documents in his hand and said coldly, ¡°No see.¡± The bodyguard thought it was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t dare or ask more. He walked out of the door and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Sorry, Miss Wen, Mr. He said no see.¡± No see? Wen Shuyue frowned and something happened again. Why did he regain his indifference today? What the hell is the He family doing? Wen Shuyue thought this was possible. At this time, she was also on duty, so she made a call to ask her subordinates toe to Mannis to discuss with He Siming with the design drafts. When she returned to thepany, Wen Shuyue started to nervously prepare for the MK design theme show and was busy until the afternoon. It was a torrential rain in the afternoon, and it was early in the summer. Until Wen Shuyue got off work, she was still downstairs. Apart from thepany door and the dense rain curtain, Wen Shuyue frowned. Everything was not going well today. When they arrived at the parking lot, Wen Shuyue drove back. After entering the car, Wen Shuyue put the umbre in the rain container, opened the sound reception equipment and listened to the economic program on the station. After listening for a while, Wen Shuyue changed into gentle music. She had been so annoyedtely that she couldn¡¯t listen to the show, so she simply put on some music. As the car drove, there was a buzzing sound and the speed of the car slowed down. The car broke down. Wen Shuyue frowned and thought to herself that today¡¯s luck was really bad. Wen Shuyue slowly drove the car to the emergency range on her right hand, turned on the emergency double shing jump lights, and got out of the car with an umbre, took out the warning sign of the trunk and ced it 30 metres away. Wen Shuyue¡¯s body was drenched a lot. Wen Shuyue called the call for help and exined her location. However, a ck Raffles came through the rain. It was He Siming¡¯s car. He Siming, who was driving, first saw the warning card and then Wen Shuyue by the roadside. Was it her? Did the car break down? He Siming frowned. He Siming thought about it and stopped the car. Opening the car door, He Siming pulled down the car window and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Get in.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned and got into He Siming¡¯s car. On the way to the car, He Siming didn¡¯t say a word. His handsome face was as cold as a god. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand why He Siming let her in the car and put on a cold face. Wen Shuyue tried to say something. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Say, you didn¡¯t let me in the office today?¡± Is there something? ¡°Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming still didn¡¯t say anything. He was still angry at the cocktail party that day. ¡°Then why did MK send someone to you and let you in?¡± Is there anything wrong with me? Wen Shuyue¡¯s tone became heavier when she saw that He Siming didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°Shut up,¡± He Siming said coldly. Wen Shuyue got angry when she heard this and replied, ¡°Mr. He, you asked me to get in the car¡­¡± He Siming interrupted her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with this car.¡± Wen Shuyue also had a temper. Her anger over the past few days exploded and she said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and stopped the car. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He Siming to stop the car and didn¡¯t react. At this time, He Siming opened the car door as if he wanted Wen Shuyue to leave. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and got out of the car with the umbre. He Siming did not expect Wen Shuyue to really get out of the car, but he still drove away angrily because Wen Shuyue was intimate with others at the to heart at the cocktail party. Chapter 463: Unlucky Rainy Day The rain came quickly and quickly, and it seemed tost for a long time. Until now, the rain was not shrinking. Instead, it seemed to be getting heavier. Wen Shuyue walked slowly under the eaves wearing a small dress. She had bought an umbre when she passed by a small store, but it didn¡¯t seem to be useful even if she had an umbre in the face of today¡¯s heavy rain. There were very few cars on the road, even if she wanted to take a taxi, there was no way she could. The cold rain and the bone-piercing wind took away all the heat from her body. She started to fight with her cold teeth, and the unlucky thing was far from over! Wen Shuyue walked on the road with the umbre on her own,menting her misfortune today while scolding He Siming in her heart! How could she not have realized that this man was so ungraceful before that he really threw herself on the road and left be careless with! Today, in order to see the damned man, she even specially arranged a small dress with silver sh heels. Wearing this kind of shoes, she had to be careful when walking on the t road, because if she was not careful, she would throw a dog and eat shit. Now that she walked on the rainwater road, she was even more careful. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Stinky man, why are you so heartless? You actually threw me down!¡± Right at this moment, she slipped and fell onto the road. Her entire body was covered in mud and her ankle was sprained! Wen Shuyue tried to stand up but fell to the ground again. Her phone was out of battery and she couldn¡¯t contact anyone to save her. The umbre she just bought was blown away by the wind¡­ Just as she felt like she was calling her every day and the earth was not working, a pair of ck leather shoes suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw that the damned man had appeared with a big ck umbre. The moment she saw He Siming, Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose ached and she couldn¡¯t help crying. Seeing that she was covered in mud and sitting in the heave rain in be thrown into a panic, He Siming¡¯s heart seemed to be gripped tightly. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know where to hide from the rain? Wen Shuyue was wronged to begin with, but now she was suddenly scolded by him. She immediately argued with him excitedly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± If not for you, would I be like this? He just tripped and twisted his ankle. He can¡¯t stand up now! He Siming threw the umbre away without saying a word and carried her into the car. In the passenger seat of the car, Wen Shuyue was still so angry that she didn¡¯t say a word to the man opposite her. It wasn¡¯t until she was about to get out of the car that she found the problem. ¡°You¡¯re not here, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to send you home?¡± He Siming stared at her with a serious expression, but his eyes were filled with heartache. He Siming wanted to carry her out of the car, but Wen Shuyue was stubborn and didn¡¯t let him touch him. ¡°If you continue to act this way, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± He Siming pulled her into his arms and looked at her with a threatening expression. Wen Shuyue was afraid that he would do something excessive, so she let him carry herself back. Along the way, hisplexion was very ugly, like an iceberg that could freeze people to death, but in the end, he put himself on the bed gently. He walked into the bathroom and started to shower her with hot water. Wen Shuyue took afortable hot shower. Because she didn¡¯t change her clothes, He Siming gave her a gentleman¡¯s shirt and carefully ced a box of ointment on it. After she got changed and came out, she limped on the bed. She rubbed the sprain ointment as she carefully examined the room¡¯syout. From the simple and fashionablebination of ck and white, one could tell that it was the decoration style that He Siming liked. I heard that he had bought a new vi, so it was probably here. The bed sheet had already been changed by the man. When she was sitting on the bed earlier, the rain had wet the bed. At this moment, the door opened and He Siming walked in. He had just taken a shower in another bathroom when Wen Shuyue looked up and saw a defined face. The face of the extraordinary as if done by the spirits, deep starry eyes, tall nose bridge, thin lips, and facial features were arranged in the most appropriate shape on his fair face. When he entered the room, his lower half was still wearing a towel. He wiped his hair with a towel and his long hair was dark and soft. At this moment, the curtains in the room were closed. Under the faint yellow wallmp, the silhouette of the man¡¯s long and straight back appeared even more sexy and ambiguous. After drying his hair, He Siming turned around and untied the bathrobe tied to his waist, revealing his muscr figure. He only wore a pair of four-horned pants! Even though Wen Shuyue had seen his figure more than once, she still couldn¡¯t help blushing in the face of his perfect inverted triangle and beautiful mermaid lines. She enjoyed the male model¡¯s figure that was about to bleed. Simrly, women admire men while men admire women sitting on the bed. He Siming deliberately picked up his own white shirt for Wen Shuyue. The man¡¯s clothes were too long and wrapped around her round and round hips. The milk in front of her chest appeared, and the water on her waist had just barely dried. The shirt touched the woman¡¯s body, outlining her charming curves. He Siming looked at the woman, his voice starting to tighten, and his body temperature was getting higher and higher. ¡°Have you seen enough women?¡± His hoarse voice carried a unique temptation and hint. Wen Shuyue was facing him with bright eyes. ¡°Mr. He, I should be telling you this!¡± The woman smiled mischievously and deliberately reached into her shirt to hook up with her underwear. Damn it, she seduced him! The man grabbed her chin with his hand and sent her lips to him. With her flirting and ambiguous actions just now, he couldn¡¯t let her go!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At this moment, Wen Shuyue suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and coughed violently for a while. He Siming¡¯s face immediately turned ck. She looked at the woman¡¯s blushing face and seemed to think of something. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how stupid you are! You have a fever!¡± Wen Shuyue was told by him and immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Then there was a series of sneezes. He Siming found her medicine from the medicine kit, then went into the kitchen to cook some porridge for her. Chapter 464: Explosion of the Truth He Siming walked around the house wearing only a pair of four-horned trousers. He would look for elixirs for a while, then go to the kitchen to cook porridge. He knew that Wen Shuyue liked to eat congee with steamed vegetables when she liked to drink, so he specifically called out for takeout for a set of Japanese ingredients. After he finished the call, Wen Shuyue came out of the room and handed him a ck sleeping robe. Her eyes deliberately didn¡¯t look at him, ¡°Put it on. Be careful of the cold. You were drenched in the rain.¡± He Siming nced at the sleeping robe handed over and looked up to see someone¡¯s red face. A bad taste suddenly emerged in his mind, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing it? Who¡¯s wearing a pair of underwear?!¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°This is my home. Even if I am naked, no one dares to say anything!¡± He deliberately leaned forward to Wen Shuyue, forcing her to retreat and stick her back to the wall. She held her hand against the man¡¯s chest, trying to push him away. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t wear it, why are you suddenly so close to me?¡± She raised her head and red at him. There was a wicked smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. He lowered his head and deliberately drew closer to her ear. ¡°I prefer us to be so close to each other.¡± After saying this, he even used his lower body to top her. How did the originally handsome and arrogant CEO suddenly be a pervert? Wen Shuyue only dared to think so quietly in her heart. She was afraid that cursing would only attract him to act even more overboard. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sorry,¡± he looked at her face that was about to bleed and continued to ambiguously say, ¡°I wonder who deliberately seduced me in the room earlier.¡± Wen Shuyue was stuck in the be rendered speechless by his words. He Siming couldn¡¯t help but steal a kiss on her little face before letting go of her to the kitchen to see how the porridge was cooking. By the time the porridge was ready, the takeout of Han style was already there. Wen Shuyue, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately ran to the dining table when she smelled the sour smell of the vegetables. There was already a Han style cooking on the table. ¡°You set Han style cooking?¡± She was surprised! ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t you like to eat congee with sour vegetables? I ordered something else by the way. ¡°How do you know my habit?¡± She stared at He Siming¡¯s face suspiciously. Has his memory recovered? There was an unnatural expression on He Siming¡¯s face. He was confused and had the same question in his heart: Yeah, how did he know her habits? His still confused eyes made Wen Shuyue sigh secretly. It seemed that he still hadn¡¯t recovered his memory, but at least he had started to think of something, although it might just be some subconscious thoughts. ¡°Is the porridge you made?¡± I want to have porridge now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in and bring it out.¡± Time passed quickly and evening, and the rain finally stopped. Wen Long took Wen Baobao back home from kindergarten, but Wen Shuyue, who was still not home, worried him. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m hungry. When can we have dinner?¡± Wen Baobao, who had finished writing his homework, jumped to Wen Long¡¯s side and asked with a crying face. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. When your mother returns, we¡¯ll have dinner,¡± Wen Long coaxed his grandson. ¡°If you¡¯re too hungry, go to the snack cab and find something to support your stomach first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Mommy might have been working overtime in thepany and this happened before, ¡°the sensible Wen Baobao also knew tofort Wen Long. Wen Long smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Grandfather knows. You can go have some snacks first. When your motheres back, let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± Wen Long couldn¡¯t help but call Chang Ning and no one picked up. In the end, he called He Siming helplessly. At that time, he happened to eat with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue drank the white porridge and ate the cabbage cake. She saw He Siming put down his chopsticks and went to the balcony to pick up the call. Soon he came in. ¡°Who called you earlier?¡± She asked casually. ¡°Your father, do you know where you are?¡± She was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that the two of us are eating together. Your phone is out of battery. I¡¯ll send you backter.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and ate their own meals. Then He Siming drove Wen Shuyue home. As soon as they entered the house, they saw Wen Long sitting on the sofa waiting for them. ¡°You guys are back,¡± he looked at He Siming who was standing behind Wen Shuyue. ¡°Dad, I brought you and Wen Baobao dinner. Have you had dinner?¡± Wen Shuyue put the food she brought back on the table. ¡°He¡¯s eating snacks in the room. We¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back. He can¡¯t wait until his stomach is hungry, so I¡¯ll let him eat some snacks first,¡± Wen Long said tly. ¡°Sorry, Dad, my phone is out of battery in the afternoon, and I didn¡¯t have time to inform you,¡± Wen Shuyue felt ashamed thinking about it. She actually had a husband and forgot about the child and father. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it and didn¡¯t remind her to make a call home,¡± He Siming stepped forward to block her responsibility. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t apologize back and forth. I don¡¯t me you,¡± Wen Long nced at the two of them. ¡°Shunyue, go back to your room first and bring some food to Wen Baobao. He has long been moring to eat. SMing, stay in the living room and talk to me for a while. ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Shuyue walked into the kitchen and grabbed a te and a bowl. She served the food and prepared to enter the children¡¯s room. Before she left, she especially nced at He Siming. Wen Long and He Siming chatted in the living room for about an hour. During this period, Wen Shuyue thought about deliberately eavesdropping for a while. Wen Long found out that she rushed back to the room, clearly not wanting her to know what he and He Siming were talking about. Then He Siming drove away. In the evening, under the bright and prosperous street lights, a roller coaster galloped down the street like a sharp sword. After He Siming and Wen Long finished talking, they returned to the old residence. ¡°Grandmother, tell me honestly, how did Wen Shuyue and I get divorced?¡± He Siming looked at the olddy with a gloomy face. The olddy was currently reading in the study with an old-fashioned mirror when he suddenly barged in and frightened himself. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Did he suddenly rush in to ask me this question? ¡°Grandmother, answer my question first. Why did Wen Shuyue and I get divorced?¡± ¡°Alright, why are you asking?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you before? She married you to seek our family¡¯s property, and the divorce was of course because she wanted to separate the assets. Chapter 465: Fleeing From Marriage Wen Shuyue sat on the balcony of the vi, looking at themps and candles of a myriad families outside the window, feeling lonely. It had been a long time since she saw He Siming. In the past few days, He Siming had not returned to the vi at all. She had no chance to see He Siming. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have the chance to find He Siming to help him regain their memories. Small memories shed in her mind and Wen Shuyue thought about her and He Siming. His domineering protective shield, the gentle smile in his eyes. Countless memories gushed out and Wen Shuyue cried. For the first time, she realized that He Siming was already so important to her. He was no longer just Wen Baobao¡¯s father. He was his lover. The only lover of his life. Wen Shuyue wiped away the tears in her eyes. She had to be rational, strong, ande up with a solution. Tears had no effect at all except to make people weak. Wen Long¡¯s voice remembered and he carried Wen Baobao to the balcony. ¡°Mommy,¡± Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue with tears on her face and her delicate little face was full of worry. When she saw Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue was spirited and took Wen Baobao from Wen Long¡¯s arms. She hugged him in her arms and kissed his little face. ¡°Mommy, are you worried about Papa? Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry. Papa will definitely make a sound for you,¡± Wen Baobao said. Even though he was smart, he still couldn¡¯t help. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mommy. Mommy is fine.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve already told He Siming about you and her. You don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± Wen Long sighed and said. Wen Shuyue looked at Wen Long and Wen Baobao, her heart shing with warmth. She still had her father and son, so she couldn¡¯t fall. Moreover, even if He Siming forgot about him, he was still subconsciously attracted to him, which proved that he still had a chance. Wen Shuyue thought to herself. But the disappointment in her heart couldn¡¯t be hidden. Time passed quietly. It was already the day before He Siming and Lu Na¡¯s wedding. It was Saturday, and Wen Shuyue rested at home all day. The matter of MK designing the main topic show and He Siming made her be scorched by the mes. The doorbell of the vi suddenly rang and Wen Shuyue was moved. Could it be He Siming? Deep down inside, she thought about this idea like a sh of lightning, so she hurriedly put on her coat and went downstairs. He came to the door and looked outside through the cat¡¯s eyes. He was indeed an acquaintance. However, Wen Shuyue was a little disappointed. This person was notfortable with He Siming. It was Gong Yu. Why is he here? Wen Shuyue was confused but she still opened the door for Gong Yu. As soon as Gong Yu entered, he said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, long time no see.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°CEO Gong, long time no see.¡± After that, Wen Shuyue invited Gong Yu into the living room and poured him a ss of water. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s talk about be concise and to the point.¡± ¡°What on earth is it?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Gong Yu stared at Wen Shuyue for two seconds, smiled and said, ¡°I can help you snatch He Siming back.¡± Wen Shuyue was moved and asked, ¡°What conditions do you have?¡± Gong Yu looked helpless and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, can I be so draw water to one¡¯s mill in your eyes?¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t wait for Wen Shuyue to answer and continued, ¡°I¡¯m He Siming¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t want his emotional life to make such a big mistake. I¡¯m helping you to help He Siming.¡± ¡°What should we do in detail? I will send you a n of action. You can just take a good look at it, just follow the instructions above.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and gathered her hair. ¡°CEO Gong, why do I believe you?¡± Gong Yu¡¯s eyes were full of confidence as he said, ¡°Miss Wen, you won¡¯t give up any chance to save He Siming. This opportunity is here. Let¡¯s see if you want to seize it.¡± Then Gong Yu left Wen Shuyue¡¯s vi. In the end, Wen Shuyue opened herputer and found her email box. She clicked on the action n that Gong Ming sent her. On the wedding day In the Hejia manor, the social celebrities of countless were invited. Today¡¯s wedding was different from the engagement of Qin Wei and He Siming. It was a real marriage between rich families, and the scale and standard was much higher. There were eight people at each table and a total of three hundred banquets. Countless roses were embellished and the atmosphere was very good. The host of the wedding was a well-known host of the provincial TV station, and behind the certificate stage was a huge screen. No one noticed that a woman with disheveled hair, red gown, beautiful makeup and sunsses walked into the venue and sat down in a corner. This person was none other than Wen Shuyue. Because of her beautiful appearance and slim figure, many people thought she was a celebrity and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Gong Yu helped her get an invitation card and sessfully got into the wedding venue. On the marriage stage, Lu Na wore a pure white wedding dress with a happy smile on her face, while He Siming wore a straight ck suit, but the expression on her face was not so natural. At this time, the wedding was at the stage of ying the memories of the neer. However, at this moment, there was a sudden change. The original scene of Lu Na¡¯s He Siming and Lu Na taking care of the injured He Siming suddenly became a picture of Wen Shuyue and He Siming together. Wen Shuyue strode forward, her red dress swaying like fire, and her eyes seemed to be shining with fire. Wen Shuyue grabbed the host¡¯s microphone and threw it to the side. She held He Siming¡¯s hand in front of Lu Na and asked, ¡°Are you willing to leave with me?¡± ¡°Leave here, find your memory ande back.¡± Behind them were their little bit by bit. He Siming looked at the bright and sharp woman and nodded. Lu Na was stunned. She had never expected such a scene at her wedding. The guests below were in an uproar. Ye Zn knocked on her walking stick and trembled with anger. She said to the housekeeper, ¡°Find someone to drag Wen Shuyue down. The wedding should not be lost!¡± The housekeeper immediately called for the bodyguards. ¡°How to leave?¡± He Siming frowned. Wen Shuyue smiled and looked at the sky. A helicopter flew over and a lift was thrown. Wen Shuyue shook off her high heels and stepped up barefoot, followed closely by He Siming who held her hand. The two sessfully boarded the helicopter, march off. It was only now that Lu Na came to her senses and cried. The Lu family¡¯s be thoroughly discredited was iparably angry, while Ye Zhin was also flustered. The Lu family was a business family that couldpete with the put on a par with of the He family. The Lu family had lost face this time, and they might be able to take revenge on the He family. Ye Zn¡¯s heart was bleeding at this moment. She scolded Wen Shuyue thousands of times in her heart. Chapter 466: Starlight on the Mountain Peak This wedding was a farce. The Lu family and the He family were in part, and the Lu family left angrily. When Ye Zn heard what the Lu family said, her blood surged and she almost didn¡¯t have a heart attack on the spot. The invited media became a catalyst, and for a time, all kinds of news about the blot out the sky and cover up the earth. The news that He Siming and Wen Shuyue had escaped the wedding of the Lu family upied the headlines of all the major newspapers in Yong City, and even the shares of the Lu family had plummeted, causing a huge impact on Mannis and the Lu family¡¯s industry under the name. Lu Na did not continue living in the He Family estate, but was brought back to the Lu family by her father. No matter what Lu Chenzhou said, Lu Chenzhou would never let Lu Na stay at the He family, which would be theughing stock of the Lu family. At this moment, Lu Na was sitting in the back seat of the car, as if she had lost her soul. She hadn¡¯t changed her wedding dress yet, but her makeup was wet with tears. She fainted on her face and looked very miserable. Lu Na thought of He Siming and the memories of He Siming and her childhood. Those memories were so clear that they could even reach her¡­ She really liked He Siming. But today¡¯s wedding had made her aughingstock. Ever since she was young, as long as she wanted it, she never had a chance. She lived a life like a mistress in a myriad of stars surround the moon. No one dared to embarrass her, including her parents. He Siming, on the other hand, trampled on her efforts and disappointed her again and again. Lu Na returned to the Lu family in a daze. Her mother softlyforted her. She didn¡¯t hear her, nor did she hear her brother¡¯s persuasion. Her mother called her for dinner but she didn¡¯t go. Just like that, she sat still. Tears flowed down one by one.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her feelings for He Siming had stealthily turned into resentment. She hated He Siming, hated him for letting down her true feelings, hated He Siming for looking down on her feelings, and also hated He Siming for running away from marriage regardless of her dignity. She hated Wen Shuyue even more. She hated Wen Shuyue for stealing He Siming and causing all this. A miserable smile appeared on Lu Na¡¯s face. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked into her father¡¯s room in her wedding dress. Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father was currently handling matters. He saw his driven to distraction and describe his sorry daughter, so he put down the documents in his hands and walked over quickly. He helped Lu Na up to the chair and gave her a ss of water. Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father said sadly, ¡°Nana, what are you doing? There¡¯s no reason for you to despise yourself for He Siming.¡± Lu Na rubbed her reddened eyes and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°Just think it through,¡± Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father felt ufortable. Her fianc¨¦ skipped marriage at the wedding venue, no one could stand it. Lu Na clenched her fists and whispered, ¡°Dad, are we just going to let the He family go?¡± ¡°The He family asked my Lu family¡¯s be thoroughly discredited, are we really not doing anything?¡± Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father understood the meaning behind Lu Na¡¯s words. His heart ached for his daughter, so he asked, ¡°Then, Nana, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Take down the Mannis.¡± ¡°I want He Siming¡¯s efforts to turn into nothing.¡± Father Lu had always loved his daughter, Lu Na, and thought that the He family had ruined their Lu family¡¯s reputation. If they didn¡¯t find anything, they wouldn¡¯t be able to say it, so he agreed. A vicious glint shed in Lu Na¡¯s eyes. He Siming, you will pay for what you do. After He Siming and Wen Shuyue took a helicopter at the wedding, they went straight to the airport and took a ne to the neighboring city. At this time, Wen Shuyue had changed into a red dress and afortable casual outfit. Her loose hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her heavy makeup was removed, revealing a refreshing face. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± He Siming got off the ne and asked Wen Shuyue. It wasn¡¯t like Yong City, which was an area withmercial andmercial industries. The air was fresh and it was a famous ce for travel. Wen Shuyue thought about it and said, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°How about we go hiking?¡± asked He Siming. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes lit up. The two of them first searched the nearby mountains through their phones. After finding the location, they went to the outdoor goods store in the city to rent a set of outdoor supplies. They then went to the car shop to rent an off-road vehicle and arrived at the outskirts excitedly. The mountain that was selected was not high, only 800 metres above sea level, but it was beautiful and hadn¡¯t been destroyed. It took some time to climb the mountain, and He Siming and Wen Shuyue were also very careful. They didn¡¯t make any mistakes and sessfully arrived at the mountain top. The scenery on the top of the mountain was very good. He Siming started to set up a tent. It was already afternoon. They couldn¡¯t make it to the bottom of the mountain before dark, so they might as well set up camp for the night on the mountain and wait until the next day. After setting up the camp, He Siming took out some food and called Wen Shuyue toe over. ¡°Shu Yue,e here and eat something. You¡¯re probably tired from climbing the mountain.¡± Wen Shuyue came over. He Siming bought some fruits, milk, sandals, and canned meat. Wen Shuyue weighed her weight and said, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy, plus these tents, how did you carry it?¡± Then, he touched He Siming¡¯s shoulder with a heartache, where a red print was polished. , Xu Lan, Xu Lan, and Xu Lan. ¡°I brought it up to climb the mountain, but it¡¯s not tired,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue was a little touched. She took a sandbag, opened the packaging, handed it to He Siming and said. ¡°You should eat first. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± He Siming took the sandwich and started eating. Wen Shuyue took a sip of milk and started eating. After eating, night fell quietly. ¡°Look, there are so many stars!¡± Wen Shuyue said excitedly. On the dark blue sky, there were countless stars embellished like a dark blue velvet covered with diamonds. He Siming looked at the sky, his lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Wen Shuyue sighed in surprise. He Siming suddenly said, ¡°You are more beautiful than them.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect He Siming to suddenly say this. She blushed and whispered, ¡°Do you remember?¡± He Siming lowered his eyes with sadness in his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t remembered yet. My memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard He Siming¡¯s answer, the joy in her heart dimmed and she felt a little disappointed. He Siming suddenly hugged Wen Shuyue and whispered into her ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered my memory yet, but I love you.¡± ¡°I, He Siming, confirm that I love Wen Shuyue and only love her.¡± Wen Shuyue heard He Siming say this and felt touched. Chapter 467: Anger ¡°SMing, look, there¡¯s a shooting star,¡± Wen Shuyue said with surprise as she pointed to a bright light arc in the sky. After Wen Shuyue said this, she quickly put her hands together, started to make a wish, and He Siming also began to make a wish. After a while, the two of them opened their eyes one after another. ¡°SMing, what do you wish?¡± Wen Shuyue asked with a smile, her eyes revealing a hint of cunning. He Siming smiled and said, ¡°I hope the person who loves me and the person I love will be safe forever.¡± Wen Shuyue stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Your heart is really big.¡± He Siming rubbed her head and asked, ¡°If you say I¡¯m a big shot, then what is your wish for Xu Juan?¡± ¡°I hope my family can live a happy life,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she pped He Siming¡¯s hand away. He Siming smiled. Why didn¡¯t he notice that Wen Shuyue had such a side to a little woman? But this is also quite cute. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the stars for a while longer and go down the mountain tomorrow,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue nodded and the two of them stared at the starry sky. They all hoped that time woulde to a standstill and the two of them would stay by their side. The next day, the next day. Wen Shuyue and He Siming came down from the mountain. They first went to the city to return the rented car and returned the hiking tools. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yong City,¡± Wen Shuyue said. She was worried about Wen Long and Wen Baobao. He Siming was also worried about the He family, so he nodded. They booked a flight to Yong City in the afternoon and returned to Yong City. He Siming bought a newspaper and found that there was news that he had escaped from marriage. In addition, the shares of the He family fell a lot, and there were several one log cannot prop up a tottering buildingpanies. He Siming frowned. Wen Shuyue felt a little ufortable. When she did this at the wedding venue, she did not expect the He family to suffer. The He family was He Siming¡¯s hard work, which led to He Siming¡¯s many years of hard work, which made Wen Shuyue feel guilty. Wen Shuyue whispered, ¡°Sorry, SMing.¡± He Siming was stunned and asked, ¡°Shunyue, why do you apologize to me?¡± Wen Shuyue said apologetically, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t disturbed the situation at the wedding, the He family wouldn¡¯t have suffered such losses.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°Shu Yue, why do you think that?¡± Wen Shuyue lowered her head and med herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°Fool,¡± He Siming said. ¡°We can earn more money if we lose money. If I get married to Lu Na, it will be our lifelong scars.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How can that scar heal?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head, feeling touched. She rubbed her red eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, SMing.¡± ¡°God treats me so well. I can meet you,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a smile. He Siming felt warm in his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s my luck to meet you.¡± Wen Shuyue lowered her head and looked at her wrist watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I want to go home and see how Dad and baby are doing.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He Siming called a taxi, got in with Wen Shuyue and arrived at the vi area. ¡°Thank you, SMing,¡± Wen Shuyue said to He Siming when she reached the door. She turned around and was about to open the door to enter the house when she was pulled by He Siming. Wen Shuyue turned around with some doubts in her eyes. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there something?¡± ¡°Send me back,¡± He Siming smiled and said. No matter how Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming, she felt that He Siming was uneasy and kind. However, she was sorry and nodded in agreement. When he sent He Siming upstairs, He Siming said that he had something for Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue was confused and felt that He Siming was ¡°uneasy¡±. However, she couldn¡¯t hold on to He Siming and followed him upstairs in strike an attitude of half-declining and half-epting so as to provoke the other party to greater or more ardent efforts or to a more agreeable offer. Un, as soon as they went upstairs, He Siming pushed her against the wall and supported her with one hand. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Shuyue understood what He Siming wanted to do and her cheeks instantly turned red. He Siming felt that Wen Shuyue¡¯s shy appearance was very good, so he gently buried his head between her hair. ¡°Shunyue, hug me,¡± He Siming said softly. Wen Shuyue blushed even more but she hugged He Siming gently. He Siming raised his head and was about to kiss Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips when the doorbell rang. Both of them regained their senses. Wen Shuyue gently pushed He Siming away and said, ¡°You can open the door first. I guess someone has something important to find you.¡± He Siming nodded. He was in a bad mood but he still went downstairs. It was Guan Yue. After two days, Guan Yue was much more exhausted. His dark circles were serious. He must have been busy with the recent decline in the He family¡¯s stocks. ¡°Mr. He,¡± Guan Yue said. He Siming was confused and asked, ¡°Guan Yue, what happened?¡± Guan Yue sighed and said, ¡°Mr. He, I can¡¯t even get through to your calls these days. I can onlye to the vi personally. Fortunately, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± asked He Siming. Guan Yue said, ¡°After Mr. He escaped from marriage, the Lu family started to take revenge against the He family. The business of the He family was severely damaged, and the media was adding the trimmings. Old Madam He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.¡± ¡°Old Madam He was sent to the hospital. After treatment, she was escorted by a private doctor in the He family manor. She hopes that you can go home.¡± He Siming was silent. No matter how bad Ye Zn was, she was still his grandmother. In addition, arge part of the reason why Ye Zn was upset this time was because of his escape. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to the He family with you,¡± He Siming said, ¡°But I have to exin to Shu Yue first.¡± After that, He Siming went upstairs and told Wen Shuyue that Ye Zhin was upset. ¡°Go back and see Old Madam He. I¡¯ll be fine here,¡± Wen Shuyue said. He Siming gave a few instructions before following Guan Yue back to the He family. What He Siming did not notice was that Guan Yue¡¯s eyes had a hint of something wrong. When they came to the He family, what He Siming saw was not the seriously ill Ye Zn, but the burst into anger¡¯s Ye Zn. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Ye Zn said angrily. He Siming stood straight with indifference in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t kneel, I¡¯m right,¡± He Siming said coldly. ¡°Alright, then just stand there. However, your mother and sister¡¯s freedom will not be guaranteed,¡± Ye Zhican said with a smile. ¡°What did you say?¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He Siming immediately left the room and went to He Wei¡¯s mother and He You¡¯s room, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. He went to the ce where the He family put people under house arrest and found He You and He¡¯s mother. The anger rose in He Siming¡¯s heart. Chapter 468: No longer Soft hearted Guan Yue, who followed him, saw the angry He Siming and felt bad. He Siming nced at Guan Yue coldly. He squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, ¡°Open the door, let go.¡± Guan Yue wiped the sweat off his forehead and felt a little dizzy. ¡°Mr. He, this is Old Madam He¡¯s order. I hope you can understand¡­¡± He Siming interrupted Guan Yue and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who ordered this. Open the door with me.¡± Guan Yue felt awkward and said, ¡°Mr. He, this is really difficult for me¡­¡± He Siming said coldly, ¡°Is Ye Zn the owner or I am the owner of the family? Guan Yue, remember clearly!¡± Thest trace of He Siming¡¯s bloodline affection for Ye Zn had been erased in his heart. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be Ye Zn¡¯s puppet anymore. When Guan Yue saw that He Siming was so angry that he directly called Ye Zn¡¯s name, he felt a sense of fear. He was afraid that He Siming would do something impulsive, so he quickly went to the keys, opened the soft room door and released He You and Mrs. He. Although the forbidden room is a soft room, there are all kinds of living facilities inside. They can watch TV and read online, but they have no personal freedom. However, it was really painful to not walk around. Even if there were only two days, it was very torturous, so He You and He Wei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look good, but when He You saw He Siming, he was still very happy. He held He Siming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Bro, Mother and I missed you dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two days,¡± He Siming knocked on He You¡¯s little head and felt a little ufortable. ¡°But this is my fault. I made you and Mother suffer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Isn¡¯t sheing out now too?¡± He Youyou said. There wasn¡¯t much resentment in her tone, but she was rather excited. ¡°Speaking of which, Sister-inw is so handsome. She¡¯s taking you away from marriage.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was not happy, but she was worried. She was afraid that her son would sh with the old madam and said, ¡°SMing, you will make Old Madam angry.¡± Mrs. He sighed. Although He Siming managed the He family well, she was still afraid of Ye Zn¡¯s tricks and worried that He Siming wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her. ¡°Mom, just stay with your sister. I¡¯ll handle Madam¡¯s affairs,¡± He Siming said. ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time for this day. It¡¯s time for Madam to rest.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother nced at her son and pushed He You to rest. He Siming ordered Guan Yue and said, ¡°Call the people from the owners of the houses to the conference room. Also, invite Old Madam Xi over too.¡± Guan Yue nodded. The He family is about to change. In just half a day, He Siming made a series of measures. In the few years he was in charge of the He family, he sessfully mastered more than half of the family¡¯s life, so no one refuted this time. Ye Zn was furious. She immediately called him to rebel, and He Siming no longer cared about his family, nor did he feel soft-hearted. He sent Ye Zn directly to the best nursing home in the area to let her live the rest of her life. At this moment, Ye Zn¡¯s authority returned to He Siming. Everyone from the He family, heart startling and galldder trembling ¡ª be deeply, afraid of He Siming¡¯s pass like thunder and move like the wind. After He Siming finished all this, something unexpected happened. Father Lu came to the He family. He Siming frowned when he heard Guan Yue¡¯s report. In the end, he chose to see Father Lu.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There were some things that He Siming had to exin to Father Lu, especially about Lu Na. Within a quarter of an hour, Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father arrived at the living room. As soon as he came to the living room and saw He Siming, Lu Ting Xiao pointed at He Siming¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°He Siming, you¡¯re a loser in first he abused her and in the end he gave her up. Tell me, do you think you can treat my daughter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here personally today. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t let it go.¡± He Siming sneered, his eyes full of ridicule. When Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father saw this, he felt even angrier. He almost punched He Siming. ¡°He Siming, don¡¯t you know how much Nana likes you?¡± If you escaped the wedding and ignored her face, wouldn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Facing Lu¡¯s father¡¯s usation, He Siming just sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please think about it before you say that.¡± ¡°I lost my memory, yet you lied to me that Lu Na is my fiancee and tried to trick me into marrying her. If you said that my conscience wouldn¡¯t hurt, would you have a conscience?¡± Seeing He Siming¡¯s be fearless and hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Father Lu suddenly choked and didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing this, He Siming knew the meaning of not continuing. He waved his hand to signal for Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father to chase him out. Father Lu, on the other hand, was even angrier when he was chased away by the bodyguards. He shouted that he wanted He Siming and the He family to pay the price. He Siming was not to regard it as right. In the when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out, he, He Siming, had never been afraid of anyone in the mall. After doing all this, He Siming felt relieved. Unfortunately, his memory still hadn¡¯t recovered. However, he was already very satisfied. Wen Shuyue loved him and he loved Wen Shuyue. For memories, let¡¯s just follow fate. After all, the brain was the most precise thing in human beings. Even if they found the best doctor, it would be difficult to ovee. He Siming thought about it and went to the residence of He You and He¡¯s mother. He wanted to take He You and He¡¯s mother to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house to have dinner together. After He You and He¡¯s mother found out about He Siming¡¯s idea, they readily agreed. He Siming drove them to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house. When Wen Shuyue heard the doorbell, she saw He Siming¡¯s mother and He You as soon as she went downstairs. Wen Shuyue opened the door to the yard for the three of them. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± said He You as he pushed the wheelchair forward. Wen Shuyue touched her head. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Speaking of which, you were so handsome that day!¡± He You said, his eyes full of stars, looking full of admiration. Wen Long heard the voice and saw the He Siming family. When he heard that they wereing to eat, he warmly weed the three of them in. As soon as he entered, Wen Baobao saw his father, He You, and He Wei¡¯s mother. At the beginning, Wen Baobao was still a little unhappy because he was still angry about He Siming chasing him out of the ward. However, He Siming took the initiative to apologize and He You and He Wei¡¯s mother tried to persuade him. Only then did Wen Baobao calm down and call him father, which made He Siming happy. Wen Shuyue and Wen Long went out to buy food. After they came back from buying food, He Youhe¡¯s mother made a move while Wen Long and He Siming chatted. After a while, a scrumptious table of dishes was prepared and the two families ate happily. Chapter 469: Pregnant In the morning, Chang Ning called Wen Shuyue and agreed to treat her to lunch, telling her a secret. ¡°What is it?¡± She was so mysterious that she had to tell me during dinner. Could it be that you have a boyfriend?! Wen Shuyue teased the person on the phone with her phone. ¡°Wen Shuyue, can you be quiet?¡± At this moment, Chang Ning¡¯s face had an unnatural blush as he scolded her. Wen Shuyue seemed to have heard that something was wrong with Chang Ning¡¯s tone. If it had been in the past, she would have definitely scolded herself for saying nonsense. Why was she just letting herself be quiet today? ¡°Ningning, tell me honestly. Are you really in a rtionship?¡± ¡°So what if I really fell in love?¡± Why are you so get excited over a little thing? ¡°No, it¡¯s real. Who is your partner?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised. Chang Ning deliberately hung her appetite aside, so she had to tell her during lunch that Wen Shuyue had already guessed that Chang Ning usually had very few men in private. If she really was in a rtionship, her partner would probably only be Si Feng. If it was really him, she thought it was quite good. Whether it was his appearance or character, his family background and Chang Ning were verypatible. The women had just hung up when the men standing beside them started toe closer. ¡°What happened? So excited?¡± He Siming asked quietly. He had just changed his clothes and sat on the sofa waiting for Wen Baobao. He heard all Wen Shuyue¡¯s words just now, ¡°Has Chang Ning fallen in love?¡± Wen Shuyue put down her phone and threw herself at him. She looked at him with a wicked smile on her face, ¡°How can I not know that Mr. He has started gossiping about Chang Ning¡¯s rtionship?¡± He Siming cast a dissatisfied nce at the little woman in his arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, if she wasn¡¯t your good friend, do you think I would care about her?¡± Wen Shuyue covered her mouth and sneered, ¡°Hehe, okay, I understand. Mr. He did everything for me.¡± After saying this, she even tactfully kissed He Siming on the cheek. On the other side, Chang Ning had just hung up when Si Feng came over and hugged her slender waist from behind. ¡°Mmm, agreed, treat her to lunch.¡± ¡°You went to upy his wife just now. Are you sure He Siming won¡¯t be angry?¡± The man buried his head in the woman¡¯s neck, feeling her unique fragrance deeply. ¡°What does his anger have to do with me?¡± Besides, I only invited Shu Yue to a meal in the afternoon. He could still eat me! ¡°No way!¡± I think he doesn¡¯t want to touch my woman anymore! ¡°Si Feng¡¯s tone was full of possessiveness and domineering,¡± I¡¯ll send you over at noon. Have you booked the restaurant? ¡± Chang Ning shook his head, then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s book it in the Breezing Wind Hall. Not only are there a lot of dishes, but the taste is light and it is also a little lighter. You must pay more attention to eating now!¡± ¡°Okay, listen to you!¡± He was now very strict with Chang Ning¡¯s diet, basically eliminating all takeout and trash snacks. At noon, Si Feng sent Chang Ning to the destination and gave a few instructions before returning to thepany. Chang Ning ordered good dishes in the room and waited for Wen Shuyue. It was about half past twelve when Wen Shuyue arrived at the room and asked curiously, ¡°What happened today?¡± Reincarnation? Why did you suddenly start eating vegetarian? Aren¡¯t you always spicy and unhappy? ¡°The mushroom cooks on the table, wide-style tea, stewedmb soup, and steamed fish didn¡¯t look like what Chang Ning usually ordered. ¡°Sit down first, then I will slowly tell you.¡± Wen Shuyue put her bag down and sat down opposite her. ¡°Tell me, what happened today?¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and grinned, ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯m getting married. I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Wen Shuyue just stuffed a shrimp dumpling into her mouth and almost vomited when she heard the news! She took the tissue from Chang Ning and wiped her mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡± Who was the child¡¯s father? Si Feng? ¡± Chang Ning nodded with a blush. ¡°How did you develop so quickly? You didn¡¯t even have a child in the slightest, yet you still have to discuss marriage!¡± The two of them were too fast, and they were almost on the verge of a rocket. ¡°It¡¯s not as extravagant as you said. We¡¯ve also gone through over in one¡¯s mind,¡± Chang Ning exined everything to her and concluded, ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯ve decided to marry Si Feng!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the two of you are quitepatible. It¡¯s very suitable for you to be together, and this person, Si Teng, seems to be sincere to you.¡± Then the two little women shared their recent fun together. After dinner, Si Feng came to pick up Chang Ning and brought Wen Shuyue back to thepany. At night, when He Siming returned home, the little womany on the bed ying with her phone. ¡°Why are you back sote today?¡± ¡°Before work, there was an urgent foreign document to deal with, so I came backte.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Wen Shuyue got up from the bed, intending to put him a shower. He took out his clothes from the wardrobe and looked surprised. The little woman actually wore ace ck and sexy pajamas, forming a striking collision with her white and tender skin. The pajamas were tight, so they perfectly outlined her protruding figure, making the man¡¯s eyes look straight. Seeing his reaction, Wen Shuyue felt proud. She deliberately put her hands on her sexy waist to his side, ¡°Hubby, hurry up and take a shower, okay?¡± I¡¯ll wait for you in bedter! He Siming¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± There was a strong lust factor hidden in his hoarse voice. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Wen Shuyue deliberately went forward to approach the man and carefully rubbed against the muscles on his chest. ¡°Hubby, Chang Ning is pregnant. She¡¯s going to marry Si Tu Feng. Do I think we have another child?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything before he went into the bathroom. He didn¡¯t wear anything and went straight to the bed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Shuyue chuckled as she lifted the covers and fell onto her body. She obediently hugged her arms around his neck. Under the dim light, an ambiguous feeling surged between the two of them. Today, she was particrly enthusiastic and stimted He Siming over and over again. After a few days, Wen Shuyue felt that not only she had no appetite, she also wanted to vomit, so she went to the hospital for a checkup. Chapter 470: Sudden Faint In the afternoon, Wen Shuyue hurriedly told Chang Ning the good news. ¡°Really?¡± You¡¯re really pregnant? She could clearly feel the surprise of her friend on the phone. ¡°Really, I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Wen Shuyue said happily, ¡°What a coincidence. I was just thinking about giving Wen Baobao a younger brother or a younger sister. I didn¡¯t expect that my wish woulde true so soon.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the two of us be pregnant at the same time?¡± Chang Ning was happy for her. ¡°Have you told your CEO about this?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve decided to tell him a surprise when I get home tonight!¡± Wen Shuyue mysteriously nned the romantic dinner in her mind. After leaving ss, Wen Shuyue bought ingredients in the supermarket and called Wen Long, saying that she was not going to pick up Wen Baobao today. She asked Wen Baobao to stay with her grandfather for the day. Wen Long was certainly happy when he heard this news. He wanted to stick to Wen Baobao every day. Wen Shuyue also told Wen Long about her pregnancy. ¡°Is this true?¡± Wen Long jumped up from the sofa excitedly. ¡°Daughter, did you tell Ming?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t nned to tell him at night. Now I¡¯m buying something and going back to cook,¡± Wen Shuyue came to the frozen area and started to pick out the steak she would make tonight. ¡°Alright, get ready. Remember to be careful whenever you do it now. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡± they hung up in Wen Long¡¯s hum about. At night, looking at the dinner she had carefully made, Wen Shuyue felt particrly satisfied. At this moment, He Siming just opened the door and entered. The candlelight in the room made him feel surprised. The little woman just threw herself at him. ¡°What tricks do you want to y today?¡± He Siming hugged her waist with one hand and put the bag down with the other. ¡°Hubby, why are you so boring?¡± Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m preparing a candlelight dinner? ¡°Wen Shuyueined lovingly. ¡°Today isn¡¯t the birthday of both of us, nor is it a wedding anniversary. Why do you suddenly think of making a candlelight dinner?¡± ¡°Because today is the day when our family is about to wee the fourth member,¡± her mysterious smile made He Siming confused. ¡°What is the fourth member?¡± Wen Shuyue leaned on his ear and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± He Siming stared at the woman with a pair of eagle eyes. He obviously hadn¡¯t reacted from the shock. Wen Shuyue nodded in embarrassment and excitement. The man happily carried her and circled around the house. The romantic candlelight was filled with happiness. ¡°Alright, let me down. I made steak. It won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Siming smiled and looked at the little woman with pampering eyes. ¡°Where did Wen Baobao go?¡± Didn¡¯t you take him home? ¡°I called my dad and asked him to pick him up for a night.¡± ¡°We have a second baby and forgot about the first baby?¡± He Siming said half-jokingly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Her parents would asionally need to cross their worlds, ¡°she rolled her eyes at him unhappily. A simple and warm dinner ended in the sweet and ambiguous atmosphere of the two of them. After dinner, He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue and enjoyed the night view on his balcony. ¡°I think you¡¯ve changed a lot recently,¡± said He Siming suddenly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What have I changed a lot?¡± He hugged the little woman in his arms and looked up at the night sky. ¡°In the past, you¡¯ve always shown your strong side, but recently I realized that you¡¯ve be more dependent on me. You used to be shy, but now you seem more willing to express your feelings. Thinking about it, he really felt that Wen Shuyue had changed a lot recently. He was more willing to stick to him often and act like a loving little girl. Even if she was husband and wife, she had be more active than before. Wen Shuyue raised her head to look at his face. He suddenly looked back at her, his eyes focused and affectionate, ¡°So, why?¡± Why have you changed so much recently? ¡°Because I¡¯m scared!¡± She said slowly, her voice flowing into He Siming¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯ve been separated so many times. I cherish the days we can be together now. I want to use my best to express that I like you and love you.¡± After thest three words were said, He Siming kissed her red lips. It was really not easy to hear her passionate confession. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. How do you know that I¡¯m pregnant with a girl? What if it¡¯s a boy?¡± Did he also wear pink clothes? The next day, the two of them went shopping together. Looking at the pile of baby girls in the shopping cart, Wen Shuyue really didn¡¯t understand why He Siming liked girls so much and was certain that she was pregnant with a baby. ¡°Because my daughter and I have shbacks!¡± He Siming said arrogantly. ¡°She didn¡¯t even have an eye contact with me in my stomach, so where did you get it?¡± She was toozy to bother with him. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t say anything in front of Wen Baobao, lest he think you don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± Wen Shuyue had been paying attention to this information for the past few days, afraid that after Second Master came out, the old meeting would think that his parents would ignore him. However, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t show that he didn¡¯t like the baby. When he heard that Wen Shuyue was pregnant, he happily said that someone could y with him. Just as Wen Shuyue chose the crib in the devote oneself heart and soul to, she turned her head and saw that He Siming was gone. There was a group of people in rece talking about something. She walked over to look and was shocked! He Simingy straight on the ground, looking like he was be unconscious. ¡°He Siming!¡± Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wen Shuyue ran over and threw herself at He Siming. ¡°Why did such a tall and handsome guy suddenly faint? Young Lady, quickly take your husband to the hospital to take a look,¡± a shop assistant beside her helped He Siming up and leaned against the shelf. Wen Shuyue picked up her phone and was ready to call 120. At this time, He Siming slowly woke up. ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯m fine. Stop calling!¡± He Siming started to wake up but his face was still pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Did you know that you were going to scare me to death?! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now, ¡°Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t let go of the stone in her heart. He Siming grabbed her arm with one hand and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± He was afraid that if there was really something wrong with him, Wen Shuyue would not ept it when she went to the hospital. Seeing his firm attitude, Wen Shuyue could not resist him and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± She was worried that something would happen to him. Chapter 471: Carcinom Weekend He Siming didn¡¯t have any drinks or meetings this weekend, so he decided to take Wen Shuyue to the hospital for a checkup. He also checked his memory problem. He Siming woke up early this day. Wen Shuyue might be pregnant but she still hadn¡¯t woken up when He Siming woke up. Usually, she woke up earlier than He Siming. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue who was sleeping peacefully and smiled.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He gently kissed her forehead, washed up and changed. The nanny also got up and saw He Siming. ¡°Mr. He, is breakfast the same as yesterday?¡± Breakfast was usually settled the night before yesterday. He Siming thought about it. Wen Shuyue had to go to the hospital for a checkup today and had to torment her for a while, so she said, ¡°The same, but it¡¯s a bit sumptuous. I have to go to the hospital with Shu Yue today.¡± The nanny nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He Siming suddenly remembered that Wen Shuyue wasn¡¯t awake, so he called the nanny and said, ¡°Mother Wang, make breakfastter today. Shunyue hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I don¡¯t want her to have a cold breakfast.¡± Mother Wang smiled and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Mr. He is so considerate to Miss Wen. He Siming smiled and sat down on a chair at the dining table. He grabbed a newspaper and looked at it. After about an hour, Wen Shuyue woke up and saw the clock on the wall. It was already eight o¡¯clock. He Siming should have gone for dinner. Wen Shuyue thought that she would go downstairs after she freshened up. However, he found that He Siming was sitting at the dining table with a sumptuous breakfast. Wen Shuyue was touched and said, ¡°SMing, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. You can eat first.¡± He Siming smiled and said with warm eyes, ¡°You have a child again. How can I be willing to let you suffer?¡± ¡°Besides, I still love you so much.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and pretended to be angry, ¡°It¡¯s just a breakfast. What kind of grievance? It¡¯s really a small issue.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes were serious and he said, ¡°Everything rted to you isn¡¯t a small issue. It¡¯s a big question.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Wen Shuyue stroked her hair, her eyes a little dangerous. He Siming felt a trace of coldness rise on his back. ¡°A certain person seems to be in the early stages of amnesia. He is very fierce towards me, and he has chased me out more than once,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she looked at her fingernails. He Siming¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Shu Yue, I really didn¡¯t know anything back then.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to tease He Siming anymore. ¡°You can eat quickly.¡± He Siming was stunned and asked, ¡°Shunyue, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°There are some items that have an empty stomach. You really don¡¯t havemon sense when you finish checkingter, ¡°Wen Shuyue smiled. He Siming looked embarrassed and ate to cover up his embarrassment. As she ate, Wen Shuyue remembered something. He Siming asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her watch and said, ¡°We made an appointment a few days ago at nine in the morning, but it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to make it after dinner.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°Interesting.¡± Then, he called Guan Yue. Guan Yue immediately negotiated with the hospital and changed the appointment time to ten in the morning. ¡°Just you, exceptionally adept in trickery,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. He Siming said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m proud.¡± ¡°You, how did you lose your memory be like this?¡± Wen Shuyue muttered He Siming. He Siming was curious about his image in Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes before she lost her memory, so he asked, ¡°Then what did I look like before I lost my memory?¡± Wen Shuyue took a sip of milk and said, ¡°It¡¯s overbearing and cold.¡± ¡°But after getting along with you for a long time, you be a little gentler, but you always like to be in trouble.¡± He Siming smiled and ate breakfast. He hoped to go to the hospital today to find a way to restore his memory. 10 Am in the morning. Wen Shuyue and He Siming arrived at the hospital on an appointment. The doctor who helped Wen Shuyue¡¯s pregnancy test was a female doctor in her forties. She had a dignified temperament, a soft and beautiful face, and her professional ability was quite strong. She was a doctoral doctor who had returned from overseas, so she could be said to be number one in the Yong City. After a series of checks, Wen Shuyue and He Siming first went to the hospital to eat ande back to get the report in the afternoon. He Siming drove Wen Shuyue to a good restaurant and prepared to order arge table of dishes. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it like this,¡± Wen Shuyue stopped He Siming. ¡°This¡­this¡­these are enough,¡± Wen Shuyue ordered again. After the waiter left, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°These dishes are what we liked in the past. We don¡¯t need so much. We can¡¯t finish them and it¡¯s inconvenient to pack them.¡± He Siming said, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat well in the morning. I was worried about you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re also worried about our children.¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say much. After dinner, the two of them came to the hospital. The report papers were out and Wen Shuyue¡¯s several criteria were qualified and they were very healthy. He Siming also let out a sigh of relief, then he went to his brain in the afternoon to see if his memory had been restored. The doctor sighed when he saw He Siming. It was really difficult to treat the amnesia and there was no instrument that could be checked. He Siming thought about his sudden fainting and told the doctor that the doctor thought there might be something wrong with his brain, so he had a brain check. When He Siming came out of the device, he saw a serious doctor. ¡°Mr. He, in the future, I hope you can be mentally prepared.¡± He Siming frowned and felt a little uneasy. He said, ¡°My psychological endurance is good.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. In short, your brain has a disease and a vicious tumor appears,¡± the doctor sighed and said. Then he gave the test report to He Siming. He Siming was silent. ¡°Because it is in the brain, it is difficult for us to determine the stage of the tumor. Mr. He, you don¡¯t have to worry. Perhaps there is a switch,¡± the doctor said. He Siming put away the test report and returned home with Wen Shuyue. He was worried about Wen Shuyue so he didn¡¯t tell Wen Shuyue about her tumor. These days, Wen Shuyue vomited and didn¡¯t want to eat. He Siming was very worried. Not only did Wen Shuyue have to replenish her nutrition, she also had to take care of her child and not eat. However, Wen Shuyue still couldn¡¯t eat the nanny as Wen Shuyue¡¯s favorite food. In the end, He Siming came up with a method to cook for Khai himself. However, He Siming really did not have any experience in cooking. He always made herself very embarrassed, which made Wen Shuyue feel funny and touched. Chapter 472: Cold War Wen Shuyue sat in the study and watched the recent work report of MKZ. As she watched, she slowly drank a cup of ck tea. Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door outside the study room. Wen Shuyue seemed to have remembered something. She put down the file in her hand and quickly opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her anxious mother in an apron. Wen Shuyue thought of a bad situation, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Did Spirit faint again?¡± Mother Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Wen, yes, Mr. He fainted again.¡± Wen Shuyue was flustered. She pushed her mother away and ran downstairs to see He Siming fainting on the floor of the living room. During this period of time, He Siming often fainted and had nosebleed. Wen Shuyue asked him, but he only said that it was because he was too stressed at work. Now, Wen Shuyue really doubted whether something was wrong with He Siming¡¯s body, but He Siming said that there was nothing wrong. The private doctor told Wen Shuyue that He Siming was too tired, so Khai never took He Siming to the hospital for a checkup. At this time, Mother Wang came down too. Wen Shuyue and Mother Wang helped He Siming to the bed. After that, Wen Shuyue took out the ¡°medicine¡± given by the private doctor from the cab and gave it to He Siming. After that, Wen Shuyue went to the study room and took the documents. She looked at the bedside and quietly waited for He Siming to wake up. After about an hour, He Siming woke up and saw Wen Shuyue guarding his bed. Wen Shuyue put down the document and looked at He Siming seriously. ¡°I fainted again?¡± He Siming said, his eyes trembling. Wen Shuyue sighed and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been dizzy for about an hour.¡± He Siming was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you for apanying me.¡± Wen Shuyue forced a smile, touched He Siming¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°What are we talking about?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He Siming also smiled. ¡°I hope you can always be by my side,¡± he suddenly said softly. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know that He Siming had a malignant tumor in his brain, so she didn¡¯t know the hidden meaning of his words. She smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± We really wanted enduring as the universe. He Siming stood up and held her hand. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll always be by my side.¡± Wen Shuyue patted his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water first. Your lips are dry.¡± He Siming nodded and Wen Shuyue walked out of the door with a trace of sadness in his eyes. His situation was getting worse and worse. He Siming clenched his fists in pain. After a while, Wen Shuyue came in and handed a ss of water to He Siming. He Siming took the cup of water and took a sip. Then he heard Wen Shuyue say, ¡°SMing, I think it¡¯s better for you to go to the big hospital for a checkup. There will always be aplete checkup of a private doctor. It won¡¯t be good if you leave any seque.¡± He Siming was silent for a moment and said, ¡°There are many things in thepany right now, so I can¡¯t get out of it. You know that the hospital likes sweethearts, so all small problems will be solved. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hospitalized for a while, so I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll dy thepany¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Old Madam Xi entered the nursing home, and there are people in the He family who are also restless. I can¡¯t be in trouble during this period of time.¡± ¡°So, Shu Yue, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a check. You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. Plus, the money is secondary, the body is the most important.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a good body. No matter how much money I earn, it¡¯s useless,¡± Wen Shuyue was anxious. He Siming pursed his lips and not to utter a single word. Wen Shuyue tried to persuade He Siming a few more words, but He Siming still did not say anything. Wen Shuyue was a little angry at the time and said, ¡°He Siming, I¡¯m doing this for your health!¡± You can¡¯t overload your life to work ah! He Siming still shook his head. ¡°Too seriously ill to be cured with medicine!¡± Wen Shuyue was so angry that she put the cup down heavily and walked out. What Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t see was the sadness and pain in He Siming¡¯s eyes. In the past few days, Wen Shuyue tried to persuade He Siming a few times, but He Siming still refused to let go and refused to go to the hospital. Wen Shuyue was really angry. After persuading her fruitlessly, she argued with He Siming but it still didn¡¯t work. These days, Wen Shuyue had been cold with He Siming. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and were quite invisible. Wen Shuyue returned to her vi after a few days of coldness. When He Siming returned to thepany, he found a unexpected guest in his office. This person was none other than Lu Na. Guan Yue stood aside helplessly. The current Lu Na had changed a lot, and her eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°What is Miss Lu doing?¡± He Siming askedmom; cynical. The corner of Lu Na¡¯s mouth curled upwards. She took out a series of documents and ced them on her desk. After doing this series of things, a hint of pride appeared on Lu Na¡¯s face, as if she had held onto He Siming¡¯s hands. ¡°What are these?¡± He Siming frowned and asked. ¡°Something that can take your family¡¯s life.¡± Then, she picked up one of the documents and slowly read out the contents. These were evidence of some shameful things in He Jia Enterprise. Of course, this happened before He Siming took over the He family. He Siming was very principled and would not do anything illegal. ¡°Old scores, Miss Lu, do you think this is enough to bring down the He family?¡± He Siming smiled mockingly. Lu Na extended her hand and waved it. ¡°NONONO, He Siming. Of course, these aren¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°These are just appetizers. The real main force will be a full-fledged blow to the Lu Corporation.¡± He Siming not to regard it as right and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can try your best. But if you use the Lu family as a wager, aren¡¯t you afraid that the old guys in Yong City will fight for two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it?¡± A hint of resentment shed across Lu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m the future heir of the Lu family. How about the Lu family? It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You are willing to on fire the efforts of the Lu family for several generations, and I am also love to see and hear,¡± said He Siming with a smile. Lu Naughed angrily and said, ¡°He Siming, your teeth are indeed sharp.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± ¡°He Siming, you have two choices now. First, abandon Wen Shuyue and marry me. Both the Lu family and He family will be yours. You will lead the He family to the peak. Second, watch Wen Shuyue and watch as the Mannis falls, your efforts will be wasted.¡± Chapter 473: Goodbye Wen Shuyue was looking at an economy rted book. Because she was pregnant, she had been working at nine to five times recently and hadn¡¯t worked overtime. Wen Shuyue thought that she should work more at MK because there were a lot of things going on at MK recently, but Gu Ning insisted on letting her work less and rest more. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t stand Gu Ning and agreed. Wen Shuyue was fascinated by reading, but suddenly the doorbell rang. Could it be He Siming? Wen Shuyue frowned and thought about it. She closed her book and was ready to take a look. If it was He Siming, she wouldn¡¯t open the door. Wen Shuyue still remembered the few days when He Siming was angry at her. In fact, it wasn¡¯t her fault at all. He Siming¡¯s body was already like that, so he didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see what was going on. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Chang Ning. Wen Shuyue opened the door and let Chang Ning in. After not seeing Chang Ning for a long time, her hair had grown a little longer and her dressing style had be more well-behaved. It seemed like she had eaten well during pregnancy and was a little smoother. Chang Ning¡¯s features were cold and deep, and his clothes were mostly punk, and he looked like a handsome guy. However, with these recent changes, he looked even more feminine. Her eyes were filled with warmth and tenderness that belonged to her mother. Wen Shuyue teased, ¡°Chang Ning, why are you pregnant like a different person?¡± ¡°People always change,¡± Chang Ning said with a smile in her eyes. ¡°After all, I¡¯m going to be a mother.¡± Wen Shuyue weed Chang Ning and came to the living room. She first let Chang Ning sit down and poured herself a ss of fragrant fruit, lemon, and honey water for Chang Ning. ¡°It¡¯s good for you and the baby,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Chang Ning took the water and took a sip. He felt good and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you know how to live.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been eating recently. I¡¯ve followed the doctor¡¯s orders. I hope there¡¯s a healthy baby,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said. Chang Ning put down the ss and sighed, ¡°No, that guy, Si Feng, after knowing that I¡¯m pregnant, he didn¡¯t even care about thepany¡¯s affairs. He stared at me all day.¡± ¡°I also hired two nanny, one nutritionist, and forced me to eat this every day.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? He cares about you and the child.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good? I can¡¯t eat oily or salt, I can¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t roll my skews.. I even forced me not to stay up night¡­ That guy, Si Feng, has be an old wife. Every day, he¡¯s mumbling there, and my ears are almost cocoon,¡± Chang Ning said, but there was some sweetness in his eyes. She was still very happy that Si Feng could care about her and her child. ¡°For the sake of the child, you have to pass this test. If you develop a habit, it will indeed lead to a lot of health problems, but the loss outweighs the gain,¡± Wen Shuyue advised. Chang Ning smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I like that my first child can give birth to a boy, and the family of Si Feng also wants a boy,¡± Chang Ning said. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°I hope to have a girl, and I hope she won¡¯t be as smart as baby. Otherwise, I will be too depressed to be a mother. I feel like I can¡¯t teach the child.¡± ¡°Alright, you, I think you¡¯re good at being good. Wen Baobao is so smart and I¡¯m envious that I can¡¯te. You still think you¡¯re too smart,¡± Chang Ning rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue. Looking at Chang Ning¡¯s expression, Wen Shuyue wanted tough and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there amon saying, to suffer for one¡¯s wisdom, is it rare to be confused?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, Miss Wen is sharp, I can¡¯t say you.¡± Wen Shuyue changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, Chang Ning, do you n to give birth without pain?¡± Chang Ning was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Actually, Si Feng wants me to give birth without pain, but I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s good or easy to give birth.¡± ¡°Shu Yue, what do you think?¡± Chang Ning asked. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go throughbor.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t hurt,¡± Chang Ning said hesitantly. Wen Shuyue touched her slightly bulging belly and said, ¡°For the good of the child, I still have a smoothbor.¡± At this time, the door opened and Wen Long took Wen Baobao home. Wen Baobao now has a small red flower on his head. It was the first ce he got in kindergarten today, and the teacher attached it to him. Although Wen Baobao thought it was a little childish, he still epted it because he hoped to let Wen Shuyue know that he got first ce and took Little Red Flower. So as soon as Wen Baobao returned home, he went to Wen Shuyue to talk about it. However, Wen Shuyue was chatting with Chang Ning. As soon as she saw Wen Baobao, she let Wen Baobao y. Wen Baobao was unhappy when he heard Wen Shuyue discussing giving birth. He was sad that Wen Shuyue had neglected him. Wen Baobao felt ufortable and simply told Wen Long that he wanted to go out to y with Little orange. After Wen Long told Wen Baobao to be careful of safety, he let him go. Because Little orange¡¯s home happened to be in thismunity and the security of thismunity was very good. There was no exclusion entering, so Wen Long was still very assured. Wen Baobao came all the way to Little orange¡¯s house. When Little orange heard that Wen Baobao was here, he opened the door excitedly. But Little orange noticed that Wen Baobao was obviously unhappy and asked, ¡°Brother, why are you unhappy today?¡± Wen Baobao sighed and said, ¡°Mother is pregnant, don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± After that, Wen Baobao briefly exined what happened today. The little orange heard it and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s run away from home, so your mother will notice you.¡± Wen Baobao thought about it and thought it was a good idea. He took the little orange and said, ¡°I left home.¡± They said they were running away from home, but they were actually going to their secret base, an abandoned vi in themunity. Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning chatted for a while. When they arrived at dinner, Wen Shuyue wanted to keep Chang Ning for dinner, but Chang Ning refused. When she and Wen Long arrived at the dining table, they found that Wen Baobao was gone. Wen Shuyue had gone to Little orange¡¯s house at the time and found that the little orange was gone. Wen Shuyue was flustered at the time. She was worried that someone was plotting against Wen Baobao. Wen Long was calm and found He Siming. When He Siming heard this, he called the property estate in themunity and watched the surveince video. Finally, he found traces of Wen Baobao and He Siming quickly came to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Shu Yue, the baby has been found,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming and felt a lot less guilty. He Siming brought her and Little orange family back to their children. ¡°Shu Yue, I was wrongst time. Since I¡¯ve found my baby, can you forgive me?¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue finally forgave He Siming.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 474: Nonsense The Lu family Lu Na was having lunch.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Today¡¯s dishes were authentic, but due to the quickening pace of life, they were simplified into eight dishes. The fifth dish was served with a set of five ripe ribs steak. Lu Na sliced a piece of beef into her mouth. But the next moment, her face sank. ¡°Call the chef over,¡± Lu Na forced herself to swallow the beef in her mouth. The housekeeper thought it wasn¡¯t good, but she still went to the kitchen to call the chef over. The chef was a thirty or forty year old middle-aged man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue,¡± said Lu Na. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡­¡± The middle-aged chef wanted to refute it, because it was hard to find a well-paid job. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to get your sry this month.¡± The chef was a little angry, but due to the Lu family¡¯s energy, he didn¡¯t say anything. His face was red and he clenched his fists tightly. Lu Na raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You seem to be unhappy?¡± The chef released his fist and whispered, ¡°Yes, Miss Lu.¡± After that, he left the Lu family heavily and was fired by the Lu family. It was estimated that no other big family would want him. If he went to some restaurants, he probably wouldn¡¯t get his sry. She found a restaurant and booked another table. At this moment, the housekeeper quickly stepped forward and said to Lu Na, ¡°Miss Lu, Madam Lu and Mrs. Lu are back. Tell you to go.¡± ¡°Father and Mother are back?¡± Lu Na frowned and followed the housekeeper to the meeting room. Father Lu and Mother Lu sat in a chair. There were some documents on the table in front of Father Lu, and Father Lu¡¯s face sank. ¡°Nana, even though I promised you that I would support you to bring down the Lu family, it¡¯s not like you did it?¡± Lu Chenzhou sighed and took the document in his hand. Lu Na didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Nana, I think it¡¯s best for you to stop. Look, this season, the Lu family was still profiting at the beginning. Now, how much money has been lost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this topete with Mannis.¡± Lu Na said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t understand. The He family has torn up the engagement, which is obviously a provocation to us. If our Lu family doesn¡¯t fight back, how will the businessmunity in Yong City view our Lu family?¡± ¡°In addition, Dad, the He family is the Kan family in front of our Lu family. If we can¡¯t solve the He family, we will never be able to extend our power out of Yong City.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I¡¯m your daughter and the future head of the Lu family. I earned my money just tofort me. I used this money to take revenge on He Siming and make me happy. Can¡¯t this not work?¡± Lu Chenzhou¡¯s father was silent for a while, then he said, ¡°Nana, you insist on doing so. I have no choice. Your mother and I have some assets overseas to prepare for old age.¡± ¡°Nana, remember clearly that today¡¯s matter is your own decision. If you regret it in the future, don¡¯t me me and your mother.¡± Lu Na bit her lip and nodded. She didn¡¯t regret it. She felt that this was the price He Siming should pay. At this time, in the business world, the matter of He Siming at the wedding between the He family and the Lu family was still brewing, and it had be aughing stock in the business world. Wen Shuyue was said to be a mistress, while He Siming was cheated as a splitting man. The direct impact was that the Hejia stock market continued to fall, and Mannis cooperation was greatly reduced. One day ¡°Shunyue, as my female partner, how about going to the cocktail party?¡± He Siming asked Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue touched her slightly bulging belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± They were pregnant before marriage, and it was not good to attend the cocktail party, and there were already enough things in Mannis. If this matter was dug out again, it might affect the Mannis. He Siming frowned and said, ¡°Shunyue, you don¡¯t have to think that.¡± ¡°You are my lover, I won¡¯t hide you.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°SMing, I understand your intentions, but this is for the He family and Mannis.¡± He Siming stared at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Shunyue, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more.¡± Wen Shuyue helplessly said, ¡°SMing, after this, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°But now, it really can¡¯t be done.¡± He Siming said stubbornly, ¡°Shunyue, can you promise me?¡± Wen Shuyue hesitated and said, ¡°But my stomach¡­¡± He Siming suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Shunyue, are you pregnant? You¡¯ve be stupid today.¡± Wen Shuyue was confused and asked, ¡°Why am I stupid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wear a body-repairing dress,¡± He Siming said with a smile. Wen Shuyue realized that she had really be stupid. Then Wen Shuyue agreed after hesitating for a moment, and He Siming took Wen Shuyue to the clothing store to pick up her dress. After saying her request, the waiter took out a few dresses for He Siming to choose. This clothing store was a top clothing store, and the clothes were designed by famous designers. They were valuable, but for He Siming, they were affordable. Initially, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want He Siming to pay and wanted to rent one, but He Siming insisted on buying one. In the end, He Siming chose a dress that was tightened below his chest and extended down to the ground as a gown. Wen Shuyue thought that the dress was designed well but she still hoped that she could wear her own clothes. However, it was a pity that she didn¡¯t design such a design. The dress was ck, and He Siming chose a set of Tanyan stone jewellery as Wen Shuyue¡¯s jewellery. Then, she asked the makeup artist hired by arge sum of money to design a set of makeup with Wen Shuyue. He Siming waited for about half an hour. When Wen Shuyue came out of the dressing room, even He Siming¡¯s eyes lit up. The woman in front of her was wearing a long ck dress and her skin was snow-white. Her exquisite eyebrows were even more outstanding because of her exquisite makeup. In addition to her cold and independent aura, she looked like a mysterious dark elf or a noble ck swan, exuding a charming aura. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today,¡± He Siming said sincerely. Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were slightly red but she didn¡¯t refute. He Siming drove to the party with Wen Shuyue. As soon as they got out of the car, the two people who were like gods attracted the attention of many people, but in the next instant, someone recognized Wen Shuyue as the ¡°mistress¡± who messed up He Siming¡¯s wedding. After the whole banquet, He Siming and Wen Shuyue received guidance from many people behind them. But He Siming didn¡¯t care at all. He even introduced Wen Shuyue to his few remaining partners as his lover. Chapter 475: The Male Gods ‘Skills Wen Shuyue pulled He Siming somewhere else and questioned him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°What are you telling you?¡± His expression was as calm as ever, as if no matter how the outside worldmented on him, he would not take it to heart. ¡°Tell me that the Mannis was attacked and you were scolded behind the back!¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that she had just rested at home for a few days to appease the baby statue. She didn¡¯t expect that it was the whole world is turned upside down outside. ¡°Why do you, a pregnant woman, know this?¡± You¡¯re less than three months pregnant now, so I said that I can only make you unhappy, ¡°he really wanted to know who told her these things behind his back. ¡°He Siming, do you think I¡¯m your wife? If something really happens to you, do you think I can still have a baby peacefully?¡± Although baby is very important, you are more important! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue could react, she was immediately shut up by him. Unlike his usual domineering and forceful self, today he seemed to be particrly patient. He gently drew her lips with his lips and tongue, gently sucking, gently devouring her lips, and the tip of his tongue gently licking her lips, toss and turn restlessly. In his slightly cold tongue, he greedily grabbed her breath and explored every corner of his mouth. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Shuyue¡¯s breath was unsteady that he finally let go of her. Once the kiss ended, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth turned red like blood. She pped He Siming¡¯s chest, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to pay attention. What if someone sees them?¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s best if we see it. Let them know that you¡¯re my woman and save others from thinking about you,¡± he said make nothing of. ¡°I¡¯m at talk nonsense again. I¡¯m about to be the mother of two children. Who¡¯s still thinking about me when they¡¯re busy?¡± During the whole banquet, He Siming did not leave Wen Shuyue for half a step. The two of them were like conjoined babies and lovey-dovey together. ¡°Hey, am I really okay?¡± Wen Shuyue looked around her and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her and He Siming. He Siming tightly hugged her waist with one hand from behind, as if he wanted to lock her firmly beside him. He even dug a spoonful of cake for her to eat. Wen Shuyue blushed like a ripe cherry, but under the threat of a certain man, she still smiled and ate the cake. After it was over, he kissed Wen Shuyue hard on the face and whispered into her ear, ¡°You are the wife of my be right and proper. You and I are showing off love. Who would dare to talk too much?¡± He Siming did this on purpose. He wanted everyone to know who was the person he was aiming for! Lu Na was secretly watching the intimate scene of the two of them together. She was so angry that she looked at them with a cold glow like a viper! Hmph! Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t becent too early. The real game has just started. Let¡¯s see who will kill first! After the banquet ended, Lu Empire had no intention of letting go of the Mannis. Other smallpanies followed Lu¡¯s borrowing power to do evil closely. Usually, they didn¡¯t dare to confront He Siming, so they could take this opportunity to do their best. Watching her husband go hometer andter, Wen Shuyue felt her heart ache. As long as she asked him, he would definitely answer, so that she could rest assured that he could handle it himself. But even a tiger would be afraid of a pack of wolves! No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to block the attacks of so many people. This afternoon, He Siming, who had rarely seen these days, finally had time to apany Wen Shuyue at home. She took the opportunity to let him rx and said that she wanted to watch him y ball. ¡°What¡¯s so good about basketball?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t want to go out. It was rare for him to spare some free time from his busy work to apany her at home, so he didn¡¯t want to waste it. ¡°Alright, hubby, let¡¯s go together. I want to see you y basketball. The baby in her belly also wants to see her father¡¯s handsome appearance when ying basketball!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun for the two of us to y.¡± ¡°Who said that it¡¯s only the two of us? Call Gong Ming, Guan Yue, and I¡¯ll call Chang Ning and Si Feng. Wasn¡¯t there someone apanying you?¡± ¡°Guan Yue and Gong Ming are not bad, but are you sure that he will y the game?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t understand Si Feng¡¯s skills very well. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. I heard Chang Ning say that Si Tong was really good at ying in front of her!¡± Enough, stop wasting time, call him quickly, let¡¯s head out now! In the end, a group of people gathered at a basketball hall in the city centre. Guan Yue was in a team with He Siming. Gong Ming and Si Feng formed a team and fought two or two.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The three little women outside the field gathered like three little fans watching their men y ball. ¡°Linda, I really didn¡¯t expect Guan Yue to bring you along.¡± He Siming had only called Guan Yue alone, but he did not expect that there would be Linda with him. ¡°Tell me, are you two okay?¡± Chang Ning had beenpletely different from before since she was pregnant. She used to be a pass like thunder and move like the wind at work, but now she had be a little woman. Sigh, I said, sisters, can you not ask me again? You¡¯ve already asked about the sorry, ¡°Linda looked shy and looked at Guan Yue with watery eyes. The remaining two little women looked at her cheerful expression and sneered. In the end, all the women¡¯s eyes were focused on the court. Gong Ming and Guan Yue¡¯s skills were not bad. They were at the upper middle level and wouldn¡¯t drag the hind legs. However, the level of He Siming and Situ Feng were really amazing. The strength of the two people in be roughly the same was not only strong in control of the ball, but also strong in jumping and explosive power. The most important thing was that the two of them threw more urate shots, especially He Siming who seemed to only shoot three points, and every one of them entered perfectly, causing everyone to scream! ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Looking at He Siming running on the field, he showed his strong arm strength and sweated. Because he was sweating too much, his clothes could clearly see his well-developed chest muscles. ¡°CEO, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, both of you pay attention to it. It looks like two idiots are shouting around here,¡± Chang Ning stood between the two of them and shot them a nce. Right at this moment, a manager called them and said that he wanted to hire He Siming to stay as a basketball court instructor. Chapter 476: Scary Movie Thepetition in fully and delightfully was finally over and the end was a draw! ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s actually someone who can tie with the president!¡± Linda opened her mouth in surprise and could even stuff an egg into her mouth. ¡°Is He Siming really that good in basketball?¡± ¡°Madam President, don¡¯t you know?¡± The CEO¡¯s basketball skills are definitely not inferior to professional yers! ¡°Is it as exaggerated as you said?¡± Chang Ning was a little unconvinced. However, she did admit that He Siming¡¯s ying skills were really good. She had already experienced Si Feng¡¯s basketball skills. The four sweaty men gathered together to wipe their sweaty hair with towels. Si Feng took a bottle of water and poured a big gulp into his mouth. The strong male hormonal smell was caught in the sweat, revealing a wild nature. His throat was moving up and down and the other girls in the stadium screamed in surprise! ¡°Be careful, your woman is still here. She¡¯s just seducing people like this. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be nice to go back!¡± Gong Ming teased. Si Feng nced at the group of girls not far away and smiled at not take it seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it because Ningning will understand.¡± At this moment, He Siming, who had been sitting, stood up and walked to him. ¡°I heard from Shunyue that you¡¯re about to get married?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already nning the wedding. We¡¯ll have to invite you Mr. He to be honored!¡± ¡°Rest assured, don¡¯t worry, we will all go,¡± Gong Ming was always familiar with himself. Although he was only close to Si Feng on a few asions, he had already started to hook up with him. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Si Feng, then nodded solemnly and turned to leave. ¡°Next time, I have to y a match with you. This time, the winner hasn¡¯t been decided!¡± A certain man didn¡¯t look back. He just raised his arm and waved his hand. Gong Mingughed at his brother from behind. ¡°He¡¯s really cool and handsome as always.¡± He Siming walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. Coincidentally, the person in charge of the gym told him that he wanted to be a coach. He rejected him with a cold expression. The instructor looked at the arrogant He Siming, feeling a little unhappy and embarrassed. Who would refuse others so impolitely? Wen Shuyue could tell that the instructor was unhappy and she felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and exined to the instructor, ¡°sorry, sorry, coach, he has a clean freak and doesn¡¯t like to interact with others.¡± After listening to her words, the manager barely felt that his face was a little better. He nodded to show that he understood. Finally, before he left, he shot He Siming a special nce, as if he was looking at a strange person. No wonder ordinary people would not be able to stand He Siming¡¯s temper. The three little women sat outside the chair waiting for the four men. After ying basketball, they had to shower and change into clean clothes. After the four men came out, Gong Ming suggested that it was rare for everyone to gather together and go to the nightclubs. ¡°No,¡± He Siming rejected him coldly. His wife was still pregnant, how could she go to the nightclubs to y? That was what Si Feng meant, so he didn¡¯t agree to go. Gong Ming put on a long faceined hatefully, ¡°They are all people of the opposite sex who bully me because I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Guan Yue, if they have a wife, they can¡¯t go. You can always go with me as a the regal istionist! ¡± Before Guan Yue could speak, Linda had already ran up from the side and circled his arm. ¡°Young Master Gong, sorry, Guan Yue has an appointment tonight. I think you¡¯d better go to the club alone!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just like that, Gong Ming was stunned. Amidst the sneers of the other people, Linda pulled Guan Yue away domineeringly. Guan Yue was dragged out of the room and yelled, ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t move your hands.¡± She dragged him to the side of the car before she let go of him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± There were so many people who were present at the pull and push with me earlier. Others would misunderstand! ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± What can I misunderstand? If I didn¡¯t pull you along, would you have nned to go to the nightclubs with Gong Ming? Guan Yue seemed to have realized something. He tilted his head and smiled maliciously at her. ¡°Hey, who are you me?¡± Why do you care about me? Linda was stunned by his question. Her face gradually turned red from embarrassment but she still didn¡¯t want to forgive her. ¡°Hmph, I just care about you. Do I want you to do it?¡± Guan Yue looked at her be shame and secretly rejoiced in his heart. ¡°Alright, alright. Whatever you say, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to something.¡± Listening to her words, Linda immediately smiled happily. Si Feng also chose to take Chang Ning to eat. Chang Ning said that she wanted to eat a restaurant with Cantonese characteristics, while He Siming took Wen Shuyue home directly. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that right? Since you¡¯re all gone, why don¡¯t you leave me alone?¡± Gong Ming¡¯s put on a long face thought that two wives couldn¡¯t apany him. At the very least, there was Guan Yue. He didn¡¯t expect that a Linda would suddenly appear, causing him to be a the regal istionist this time. ¡°If you feel lonely, you can go and marry a wife,¡± He Siming said leisurely. ¡°Or maybe you can find a girlfriend first,¡± Si Feng quickly added a knife. Gong Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Pfft, let¡¯s show off. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll find a woman to show you in front of you!¡± After returning home, He Siming was a little unhappy when he saw the little woman busy packing food in the kitchen. ¡°I said that just eat it outside. Why do you have to pack it and bring it home?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± I did this for a purpose, ¡°she said with a mysterious smile as she put a piece of pineapple into the te. ¡°What tricks are you ying again?¡± Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling? After she arranged everything, He Siming turned on the TV and finally knew what she was doing. So she secretly prepared a horror movie. ¡°Are you sure you want to see this?¡± He Siming looked at the little woman sitting on the sofa, holding a portion of intestines and sucking non-stop. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve long wanted to try watching horror movies with you.¡± He Siming watched the movie and looked at her again. Since she had no choice, he could only watch it with him. ¡°Be careful of the soup. Don¡¯t touch my clothes.¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 477: didn’t know whether to laugh or cry Wen Shuyue and He Siming didn¡¯t go home until evening. Wen Shuyue and He Siming entered the bedroom and were about to turn off the lights to sleep when He Siming¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He Siming frowned and felt a little annoyed. He took out his phone and realized it was Guan Yue¡¯s call. If someone else had the possibility of making a big fuss, but if Guan Yue was on the phone personally, there might be something important today. He Siming frowned, hesitating whether to pick or not. He finally had a chance to apany Wen Shuyue, so he didn¡¯t want to spend a day iplete. Wen Shuyue saw He Siming frown and asked, ¡°SMing, who called?¡± He Siming paused and said, ¡°Guan Yue.¡± Wen Shuyue knew that Guan Yue was He Siming¡¯s capable general and also knew He Siming¡¯s temperament. Guan Yue knew that He Siming did not want others to disturb his private life, but Guan Yue had called him now. Wen Shuyue said to He Siming, ¡°SMing, you should take the call. You don¡¯t have to care about me. You¡¯ve been with me for a long time today.¡± How could it be enough¡­ What if¡­ He Siming felt a little heavy. Wen Shuyue thought that He Siming was still unwilling, so she advised, ¡°SMing, you¡¯d better take the call. After all, Mannis is your hard work.¡± He Siming withdrew his thoughts and picked up the call. Guan Yue¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, but there¡¯s something urgent right now.¡± He Siming said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°A mid-range fashionpany, West, is willing to cooperate with the Mannis to develop a new line of clothing, but the other party is very influential. They request to see you personally and have you attend the banquet,¡± Guan Yue said quickly. He Siming said, ¡°No cooperation.¡± Even if Mannis was still at its lowest point, there was no need for bow and scrape. ¡°This cooperation is expected to bring about 30 million yuan,¡± Guan Yue said. He Siming was silent for a moment. If it was the very influential of Mannis, the 30 million would be a drizzle. He wouldn¡¯t even take a look at such a list if it was thrown on the ground, but for the current Mannis, it was no less than timely assistance. After a long time, He Siming said, ¡°You can stabilize them first. I¡¯lle to thepany right away.¡± ¡°Sorry, Shunyue, this incident is really important to Mannis. I might not be able to apany you anymore,¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with guilt. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not worried. The days will still grow. I¡¯ll wait for you to make money to take me to fun ces.¡± In the future, He Siming felt a sharp pain in his heart. He changed his clothes and quickly rushed to the banquet location mentioned by the manager of the West Group. Wen Shuyue suddenly remembered that she had spent the day with He Siming outside and didn¡¯t care about Wen Baobao. In fact, Wen Baobao didn¡¯t know why he had run away from home before. That day, she, He Siming and Little orange¡¯s family found Wen Baobao and Little orange at the abandoned vi. At that time, Wen Shuyue asked Wen Baobao why he had run away. Thinking of this, Wen Shuyue was a little worried about Wen Baobao getting up. She got up just as shey down and put on a jacket to talk to Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue had just taken a few steps and was about to reach the door when she heard a knock. It wasn¡¯t Wen Long who opened the door but the serious Wen Baobao. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here right now. Mommy also has something to talk to you about,¡± Wen Shuyue closed the door and brought Wen Baobao downstairs. In the process, Wen Baobao has always had a small face, but because he has a little baby fat, it doesn¡¯t y any role at all. Instead, it is only a contrast. Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa and saw Wen Baobao like this. She wanted to pinch his little cheek but was pped off by Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue also felt a little strange, but she only thought that Wen Baobao was joking with her and didn¡¯t think about it. Wen Shuyue took the lead and asked, ¡°Baby, have you encountered some trouble in school recently? Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell Mother that Mother will help you.¡± ¡°I went well in school,¡± Wen Baobao said. ¡°Last time, I got first ce in the English test. The teacher also rewarded me with Little Red Flower,¡± Wen Baobao said. However, someonepletely ignored my little red flower. Wen Baobao thought unhappily in his heart. Wen Shuyue touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°That baby is really good. It is worthy of being the child of Ming and I.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Wen Baobao said, but because of his childish voice, the mocking feeling turned into the feeling of selling Meng. Wen Shuyue was a little confused and asked, ¡°Is there a ssmate bullying you? Tell Mommy to deal with them.¡± Wen Baobao shook his head. How could those childish ghosts bully me, Wen Baobao? To be honest, Wen Baobao¡¯s poprity in kindergarten was still very high. He was good-looking, smart, and had high EQ. He had ¡®cleaned up¡¯ a group of children in just a few minutes. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t figure it out at this moment and asked, ¡°Baby, is Grandfather arguing with you?¡± Recently, Wen Long was responsible for Wen Baobao¡¯s transportation, so this was the possibility. Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at Wen Shuyue and said, ¡°Grandfather is good to me. This doesn¡¯t happen.¡± Wen Shuyue was a little confused and asked, ¡°Wen Baobao, why did you run away from home?¡± Wen Baobao waved his little hand and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t important. I came to see you today because of something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine Wen Baobao was selling. ¡°In short,¡± Wen Baobao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to negotiate with you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to move out after my sister is born.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned for two seconds before she instantly understood what Wen Baobao was thinking. It turned out that Wen Baobao was worried that he had another child and ignored him. No wonder he looked resentful. It seemed like the day Wen Baobao left home, he was discussing with Chang Ning about giving birth in be jubnt. No wonder Wen Baobao was so angry that he ran away. Having figured out the reason, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry said, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mother¡¯s favour one more than another. You and the future baby are both Mother¡¯s most precious children. Mother won¡¯t stop loving you because she has a new child.¡± ¡°Mother promises that I will love you as much as I love new babies.¡± Wen Baobao was happy when he heard Wen Shuyue say this. Chapter 478: Promise After talking to Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue sent Wen Baobao back to let Wen Baobao sleep. At this time, it was time to sleep and Wen Shuyue went to sleep. In the middle of the night, He Siming was filled with a lot of alcohol at the cocktail game with West. To be honest, He Siming was really reluctant this time. He even wanted to give up on this cooperation, but what was helpless was that the Mannis, which was now struggling, really needed such an investment. Otherwise, the Mannis could only reduce production and greatly reduce production. The consequence of this was that the Mannis gradually copsed and there was no longer a day to turn around. Therefore, no matter how unhappy He Siming was, no matter how much he disliked the arrogant face of Director West, he had to endure it. He was not only doing Mannis, not only to support the He family, but also nning for Wen Shuyue. He wanted to give Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao a good living environment for their new baby. He couldn¡¯t let his loved one suffer. At the end of the cocktail party, He Siming was no longer able to move his legs. He relied on his will to support himself toe downstairs. Guan Yue personally drove He Siming home and helped him into the vi. Guan Yue didn¡¯t know where the light switch was, so he couldn¡¯t find the switch when he entered the vi. In the darkness, He Siming stumbled when he drank alcohol and identally slipped to the ground, making a dull sound. Wen Shuyue, who was still in her sleep, was suddenly woken up. She put on a coat and came to the living room. She saw He Siming who was half-kneeling on the ground, full of alcohol, and Guan Yue who was about to help He Siming up. ¡°Guan Yue, what¡¯s wrong with Si Ming?¡± Wen Shuyue and Guan Yue quickly helped He Siming to lie on the sofa. Guan Yue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. He is going to discuss a coboration with someone tonight. The other party asks Mr. He to go to their cocktail party or else they won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Wen Shuyue was so angry that she asked, ¡°What does it have to do with drinking? This is make trouble out of nothing!¡± Guan Yue said helplessly, ¡°This is how the mall is sometimes. Unfortunately, Mannis is in danger. We can¡¯t let go of any opportunity. Otherwise, with their strength, they can¡¯t cooperate with Mannis.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Wen Long was also woken up. He walked out of the house and saw He Siming and Guan Yue. Wen Long sighed and said, ¡°Si Ming is really more desperate than I was.¡± Wen Shuyue said to Wen Long, ¡°Dad, please take care of Si Ming. I will go and cook some ginger soup to wake up wine.¡± ¡°Guan Yue, I¡¯ve really troubled you today. You can go back first,¡± Wen Shuyue said to Guan Yue. Guan Yue shook his head. ¡°Madam, I¡¯d better stay here to take care of Mr. He.¡± ¡°Guan Yue, you¡¯re worried too much. My father and I are watching over this ce. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Go home first. Your family will be worried about you too,¡± Wen Shuyue said. When Guan Yue saw that Wen Shuyue was so persistent, he didn¡¯t insist anymore and left the vi. Wen Shuyue went to the kitchen, took out her phone and looked for the ginger soup that woke up. ¡°Ginger 20 grams atst, leeks 150 grams, water 800 grams,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she read the ginger soup on her phone. She went to the fridge and found it. Fortunately, she had all the ingredients. Wen Shuyue weighed all kinds of ginger soup ording to the weight online and started to cook. Who would have thought that Wen Shuyue would smash the furnace when she joined the ginger. Wen Shuyue could not help but scream, but fortunately, the water didn¡¯t pour on her. Wen Long and the dazed He Siming heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s scream and hurriedly came over to check it. Wen Long quickly pulled Wen Shuyue over for fear that she would be electrocuted into the electric furnace and quickly cut off the kitchen power. ¡°Shunyue, you are too careless,¡± Wen Long counted Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue apologized, ¡°Dad, this time it¡¯s really a mistake.¡± Wen Long said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shunyue, you should take care of SMing first. I will cook the ginger soup for the wine.¡± He Siming held the wall and said, ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t work anymore. Leave everything to the nanny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant now. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had an ident so easily. I¡¯m very strong.¡± As soon as Wen Shuyue said this, He Siming¡¯s face turned pale and his stomach churned. He was about to vomit. Wen Shuyue quickly grabbed a stic bag and prepared it. If He Siming vomitedter, she would let He Siming vomit inside. He Siming usually couldn¡¯t see dirty things. Wen Shuyue took a piece of sweets and swallowed it for He Siming. He Siming felt the breath of Bo He in his mouth and felt a little morefortable. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Wen Shuyue rolled her eyes at He Siming and helped He Siming to sit on the sofa. After half an hour, Wen Long¡¯s ginger soup was brewed and brought over to He Siming. Wen Shuyue took the ginger soup and Wen Long went back to his room. He didn¡¯t want to disturb their space. Wen Shuyue took the ginger soup, scooped up a spoonful, blew it by the side of her mouth, and fed it to He Siming. Every spoonful was like this. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with warmth in his heart. ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re too troublesome. Let¡¯s cool down. I¡¯ll drink it myself,¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t help but say. Wen Shuyue shook her head and said, ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome about this?¡± He Siming suddenly said, ¡°Shu Yue, can you close your eyes? I have a surprise for you.¡± ¡°Surprise?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little strange, but she still put down the ginger soup in her hand and closed her eyes. He Siming took out the ¡°surprise¡± he had prepared and whispered, ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯ll say it one or two. After that, can you open your eyes again?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°One, two, three,¡± He Siming said slowly, every word solemn. Wen Shuyue opened her eyes and saw the diamond ring in He Siming¡¯s hand. The diamond on the diamond ring was pure and wless. It was cut perfectly, about six carats, and it was designed very well. At this moment, He Siming did not care about his dizziness and knelt on one knee. ¡°Shunyue, are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°Shunyue, I lost my memory, but I still have an unchanging love for your be consistent from beginning to end.¡± ¡°I hope to give you a name.¡± ¡°I hope that I can tell everyone in work in just ways that you, Wen Shuyue, are my wife and my only lover, He Siming.¡± ¡°Shunyue, promise me.¡± Wen Shuyue took the diamond ring but didn¡¯t look at the valuable diamond ring. Instead, she looked at her affectionate lover with tears in her eyes. Chapter 479: Blessings At the press conference of the new product of cooperation with Mannis the next day He Siming, dressed in formal clothes,pleted the wholeunch of the new product in neither too fast nor too slow. Quite a number of media gathered below the stage. Just as everyone was about to disperse, He Siming suddenly said, ¡°Today, I have to announce something.¡± Some of the reporters who sniffed the unusual atmosphere stayed behind. A daring female reporter asked, ¡°Mr. He, what are you going to announce?¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°The thing I want to announce is that I, He Siming, will marry Wen Shuyue, president of China MK.¡± The audience was shocked. Suddenly, the shing lights lit up. The female reporter was stunned and asked, ¡°Mr. He, are you kidding?¡± He Siming said, ¡°I won¡¯t make such jokes at such an asion.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue and I really love each other. Yesterday, she epted my proposal.¡± ¡°No day, I¡¯m about to get married to Wen Shuyue.¡± He Siming added, ¡°Today, all the media and friends are here, so I will take this opportunity to announce to the world that Wen Shuyue will be my wife, and I, He Siming, will be her husband.¡± After that, He Siming left the venue. The business elites and media were left behind. He Siming drove straight home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Wen Long flipping around with the Yellow Calendar. Beside Wen Long is the helpless Wen Shuyue. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make these feudal superstitions. I can find a convenient day with SMing,¡± Wen Shuyue advised. Wen Long shook his head and said, ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t say that the things of the older generation are feudal superstition.¡± ¡°There is a point in this. Look at the easy scripture, but it is the most primitive two system. There must be some unspeakable logic in the Yellow Calendar. Listen to Dad and ask Dad to find you a auspicious day.¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re like this. You¡¯re already in the 21st century and you¡¯re still studying the older generation. Father is still a person with higher education.¡± ¡°How can you not be happy? Girl, you really can refute Dad when you be the CEO,¡± Wen Long pretended to be angry. Seeing that He Siming was back, Wen Shuyue quickly moved He Siming as an excuse and said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t understand me. You have to understand He Siming. Now the Mannis has finally gotten a little better. You can¡¯t let the Mannis go down again.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. Choose a auspicious day.¡± ¡°I also know that there is an old Taoist who specializes in plum blossoms outside the city. When will I go and ask for a auspicious day with you?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wen Long was delighted when he heard this and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before. I heard that his fortune is urate.¡± He Siming said, ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°SMing, it¡¯s still your way. Or this afternoon, apany me to take the birth date of Shunyue to the Spring Wind Watchery,¡± Wen Long said and He Siming agreed. Then Wen Long turned his head and said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shunyue, you learn how to understand your parents.¡± Wen Shuyue snorted and said, ¡°Dad, he is about to kidnap your daughter for more than twenty years. Of course, he has to talk sweet.¡± Wen Long smiled and said, ¡°Let him kidnap, I can rest assured that I will hand my daughter over to him.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she was a little sorry. She was looking forward to her wedding with He Siming. At this moment, He Siming¡¯s phone suddenly remembered. When He Siming saw the caller, he frowned. Wen Shuyue noticed the change in He Siming¡¯s expression, so she asked, ¡°SMing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming said, ¡°The housekeeper called.¡± Wen Shuyue understood. It was probably because Ye Zn heard that they were going to get married, so she asked the housekeeper to call. However, Wen Shuyue was not afraid that she would be obstructed by Ye Zn because she trusted He Siming and said, ¡°Take it, don¡¯t worry.¡± He Siming picked up the call and the housekeeper¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Mr. He, Old Madam He hopes to see you.¡± He Siming frowned and asked, ¡°Did Old Madam Xi specifically say what she is doing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but she really hoped that you could meet her.¡± He Siming was silent for a while and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to the nursing home right away.¡± After hanging up, He Siming apologetically said to Wen Long, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. My grandmother suddenly called to see me. I¡¯m afraid I can only go to the spring breeze view with you another day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can go alone. Just tell me your birth date,¡± Wen Long said. He Siming told Wen Long his birth date and then prepared to leave. Before he left, Wen Long said meaningfully, ¡°SMing, you have to know that rtives won¡¯t want to harm you. in any case, Mrs. He is your family.¡± He Siming trembled and nodded in agreement. He Siming drove all the way to the nursing home. It was said to be a nursing home, but it was more like a high-ss zone. The annual cost was several million yuan. When He Siming saw Ye Zn, he couldn¡¯t recognize her anymore. When Ye Zn saw that He Siming hade, she stood up, her body bent and her movements slowed down. She was clearly old. However, her eyes were clear and she felt like she was greatly discerning and apprehending. ¡°Old Madam,¡± He Siming uttered those three words. Mrs. He walked into the room. After Ye Zn was sent to the nursing home, Mrs. He often came to take care of Ye Zn, worried that the old man was lonely. ¡°Call me Grandmother. You¡¯re the head of the He family now, so you don¡¯t have to call Madam Xi anymore,¡± Ye Zn¡¯s voice was much softer than before. She was now like an old man who should be in live an easy life in old age. ¡°Grandmother,¡± He Siming said after a moment of silence. Ye Zn was much happier and said, ¡°SMing, I already know that you are going to marry Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°But today, I¡¯m not opposed to your marriage with Wen Shuyue. I support you.¡± ¡°Ming, you lost your memory. In this situation, you can still like Wen Shuyue. It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can find your true love.¡± He Siming rubbed his eyes with tears in his eyes. He whispered, ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡± Ye Zn said to He Wei¡¯s mother, ¡°Please bring my wooden box over.¡± After a while, there was a wooden box in her hand. Ye Zn opened the wooden box and a pair of emerald bracelets appeared. She smiled and said, ¡°This is your grandfather¡¯s wedding gift for me. It is something from the Empress. It is originally meant to be given to the heiress of the He family. Now you are in charge of the house, you should give it to Wen Shuyue.¡± After that, Ye Zn also asked Mrs. He to take care of Wen Shuyue. Chapter 480: Match This pair of emerald bracelets were green in color, like spring leaves, and like jade water. They were made of high-grade ice seeds, the emperor¡¯s emerald jade, which could be said to be very valuable. ¡°I¡¯ve been too sorry for Wen Shuyue before, so your mother will give it to Wen Shuyue on my behalf.¡± After she said that, Ye Zn closed the wooden box and handed it to He Wei¡¯s mother. He Siming felt relieved and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Grandmother. I believe that Shunyue will like this gift.¡± Ye Zn smiled and said to He Siming, ¡°I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t want more now. I hope you can bring Wen Shuyue and two children back to see me often in the future.¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± He Siming¡¯s dissatisfaction with Ye Zn had finally disappeared. Ye Zn smiled and said: ¡°SMing, you should go back first. I know you have a lot of things recently. The He family and Mannis still need you. I won¡¯t bother you much.¡± Although He Siming had forgiven Ye Zn in his heart, he still did not know how to get along with her and talk to her. At this moment, he was also pushing the boat along the water, nodded in agreement and took He Wei¡¯s mother back to the vi. At this time, Wen Long went to the spring breeze to observe the auspicious day. Wen Shuyue was very happy to see He Wei¡¯s mother. He¡¯s mother said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shunyue, Old Madam is very good at blessing you and Ming.¡± In her heart, Wen Shuyueined that Old Madam Xi had obstructed both him and He Siming, but Old Madam Xi was still good for He Siming, even though the method was not correct. Hearing Mrs. He say that Old Madam He wishes them, Wen Shuyue is a little happy. She says to Mrs. He, ¡°I am very happy that Old Madam He thinks that way.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother was also happy and said, ¡°Shu Yue, Old Madam has prepared a present for you this time.¡± After that, He Wei¡¯s mother took out a well-sealed wooden box from the tightly wrapped handbag. The mechanism was opened and the jade color was revealed. The beauty of this pair of emerald bracelets was simple, but it gave off the feeling of returning to its original form. It was no less than those big-name jewelry overseas. ¡°Is this what Madam Xi gave me?¡± Wen Shuyue liked the emerald bracelet very much. He Wei¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°Old Madam Xi said she was sorry for you before. sorry personally gave you the things and asked me to hand them over.¡± ¡°This rival bracelet is the treasure of the former Empress. It is a love token given to the olddy by the previous owner of the He family. The olddy has always nned to give this as a heirloom to the future mistress of the He family. She said that since you and SMing are married, it is the future mistress of the He family. You deserve this table.¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°This is too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Wen Shuyue was also a smart person. Knowing the value of this bracelet, she estimated it to be $ 100 million. He Siming said: ¡°Shu Yue, you are the heiress of the family, and you have suffered so much before, this is also the olddy¡¯s intention. You deserve it.¡± Wen Shuyue epted the jade bracelet and ced it in the vi safe. Her n was to continue as the heirloom of the He family like Ye Zn.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Today was a Sunday. The school was off and Wen Baobao didn¡¯t go to school. He Siming looked at it and didn¡¯t see Wen Baobao¡¯s shadow. He asked Wen Shuyue, ¡°Where¡¯s baby?¡± Wen Shuyue answered, ¡°Baby is ying with Little orange in the yard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time now. I¡¯m going to cook first,¡± Wen Shuyue said. After about half an hour, the doorbell suddenly rang. Wen Shuyue wore an apron to take a look and realized that it was Lu Yun¡¯er. When Lu Yun¡¯er saw Wen Shuyue waving excitedly, she identally touched someone else. She saw Wu Ning. Wu Ning came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house to take Little orange for dinner, but she identally bumped into Lu Yun¡¯er. Lu Yun¡¯er said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that the sorry hit you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wu Ning waved. Wen Shuyue came over and opened the door for the two of them. She noticed that Wu Ning unconsciously nced at Lu Yun¡¯er, who also unintentionally looked at Wu Ning. Wen Shuyue felt something. Could it be that the two of them could make a pair? Wen Shuyue thought about this idea. With this idea, she went to see Wu Ning and Lu Yun¡¯er again. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that they were like a pair. Coincidentally, her dinner was almost done. Wen Shuyue turned off the stove and brought thest soup to the dining table. At this moment, Wu Ning found the reluctant little orange. Little orange was still in be reluctant to part with Wen Baobao, mumbling, ¡°Brother is not good, brother is bad¡±, ¡°I want to y with Brother Baby¡±. Lu Yun¡¯er saw the cute little orange and her eyes lit up. She asked Wu Ning, ¡°Is this your sister?¡± Wu Ning said, ¡°It¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s good friends with Shu Yue¡¯s son, Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°Miss, are you also a friend of Shu Yue?¡± Lu Yun¡¯er smiled and said in a be liberal and dignified, ¡°My name is Lu Yun¡¯er. I¡¯m Stein¡¯s cousin. I¡¯m on good terms with Shu Yueshi. If you¡¯re a rtive, you can be considered her friend.¡± ¡°Your sister is so cute,¡± Lu Yun¡¯er leaned down and rubbed Little orange¡¯s head. Wu Ning said, ¡°My name is Wu Ning.¡± ¡°A good name,¡± Lu Yun¡¯er said. Little orange opened her big innocent eyes and said to Lu Yun¡¯er, ¡°Sister Lu, can I ask you one thing?¡± Lu Yun¡¯er liked cute children the most. When she heard the little orange say this, she immediately said, ¡°Tell me, if sister can help, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± ¡°Sis, can you be my sister-inw? That way, my brother won¡¯t stare at me all day long. I¡¯ll have time to find Brother Baby.¡± Lu Yun¡¯er blushed. Wu Ning knocked on Little orange¡¯s head and said, ¡°How can you talk?¡± Wen Shuyue listened to the be overwhelmed with joy by the side. This little orange was really amazing. Wen Shuyue came over and said to them, ¡°Wu Ning, Yun¡¯er, I¡¯ve already made my meal. Either you guys stay and have a meal together.¡± Wu Ning was naturally willing to listen to Wen Shuyue¡¯s words. Little orange also wanted to y with Wen Baobao. As for Lu Yun¡¯er, she was originally here to find Wen Shuyue for dinner, so the three of them agreed. Wu Ning called home to eat first, and everyone started eating at the dining table. Wen Shuyue first said, ¡°Yir¡¯er, have you and Wu Ning known each other?¡± Lu Yun¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I already know each other.¡± Wen Shuyue led Wu Ning to give him some information. He Siming saw through Wen Shuyue¡¯s thoughts and praised how his sister was, but she was still unmarried. He Siming and Wen Shuyue had extremely high IQ and EQ. To matchmake Wu Ning and Lu Yun¡¯er could be said to be a have one¡¯s words at hand, and they could even match up to a seamless heavenly robe. Chapter 481: I’ll Give You A Big One ¡°Hurry up, clean up here. The bride¡¯s head is big, so nothing can happen,¡± themander pointed at the red carpet in one hand and yelled at the person toy the red carpet t. In the huge city, this small corner was brimming with happiness. The guests had already started eating, drinking, drinking, and messing around in the garden. They were discussing how to fix the bride and groom and hid their blessings. ¡°What should Wen Shuyue do? I¡¯m so nervous,¡± Miss Chang Ning was married for the first time in her life. Of course, it was thest time. She was so nervous that she wanted to break Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Wen Shuyueforted her helplessly. Instead, she grabbed Chang Ning¡¯s hand and massaged her gently, ¡°Look at the person in the mirror.¡± Chang Ning was taken aback and looked at the mirror. The person inside had exquisite makeup, and the white forehead was decorated with shiny jewelry. The eyebrows outlined her eyes with a seductive effect. In addition to her red lips and slender neck, especially her wless wedding dress, her tall and plump figure disyed the characteristics of the wedding dress. None of them revealed Chang Ning¡¯s special identity today-the bride, and she must be the luckiest and happiest bride. Wen Shuyue saw her dazed expression and teased, ¡°Chang Ning, your Si Feng has invited all the rted people here. Go home to your parents, go to the hospital to clean up Aunty, and wrap up thergest hotel. Are you sure you still have to be nervous?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to be nervous. If he identally messed up the wedding, he would be thrown into the ocean. Chang Ning rolled her eyes at Wen Shuyue and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m getting married today and you¡¯re still fighting with me. I don¡¯t know how tofort my young heart.¡± She covered her heart, with deep hatred and resentment. After returning to Chang Ning, who was very flirtatious, Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Then, I don¡¯t dare to make fun of Miss Chang¡¯s wedding again. You¡¯re the main character.¡± Wen Shuyue picked up the tea and held it to Chang Ning¡¯s mouth. Chang Ning was smoothed out and took a sip of tea with Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t notice Wen Shuyue¡¯s sly smile. ¡°The wedding is about to begin. Please take a seat and wee our lovely and beautiful bridegroom.¡± The voice of the host was very touching, and the moment he opened his mouth, it instantly boiled. After Chang Ning heard it, he straightened up and started to feel nervous again. He unconsciously cast his pitiful gaze at Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Chang Ning saw her mouth shape and the anxiety in his heart dissipated. He smiled and was surrounded by the bridesmaid. It was time for the rest of the time. Everyone smiled as they watched the beautiful bride walk across the red carpet by her father and walk over to the bridegroom. There was only Chang Ning in Si Feng¡¯s eyes. Although there was a thinyer of gauze blocking his sight, he could stillpletely imagine her appearance. Chang Ning and Si Feng looked at each other and smiled, saying that I am willing to give the rest of my life to each other. ¡°Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one¡­¡± The audience was cheering non-stop. The groom slowly lowered his head and kissed the shy bride. There was another burst of cheers. Chang Ning blushed and gasped slightly. She looked at Si Feng, who looked at her gently, his eyes filled with sugar.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hurry up and throw it away. I want to cross the world with you,¡± he suddenly lowered his head and whispered into Chang Ning¡¯s ear. Si Feng nodded at the master, who yed his role. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Unmarrieddies, please gather together. Our bride is going to pass the luck to thedies!¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning expectantly. She knew what was wrong with her and didn¡¯t have much desire for marriage. However, at this moment, she was looking forward to getting the lucky bouquet. Chang Ning looked at her and gently tossed her back. The bouquet seemed to have been installed with a nar and smashed into Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, that beautifuldy below, you¡¯re really lucky,¡± the host said with a smile. He Siming watched everything expressionlessly until Wen Shuyue got the bouquet. Her happy and shy smile made him smile in imperceptibly. His deep eyes reflected Wen Shuyue¡¯s figure. When the crowd dispersed, he got up and walked towards her. ¡°I will also hold a wedding for you, a kind that is many times bigger than them.¡± A familiar breath came from the tip of her nose. Wen Shuyue was shocked by He Siming¡¯s warm breath and took two steps back. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Without waiting for He Siming to answer Wen Shuyue, he was dumbfounded by his question. He wondered, could there really be a saying that he was pregnant for three years? Seeing her stupid appearance, the smile in He Siming¡¯s eyes intensified. He couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Madam President is here. Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± He Siming took Wen Shuyue to sit on hisp, his deep eyes hiding turbulent emotions. ¡°When do you think we should get married next month? Or next month? Give our unborn daughter a surprise. Wen Shuyue looked to the left and right. Although no one paid attention to them, she still didn¡¯t dare to be held by He Siming in her arms under the a public asion. ¡°SMing, then¡­ let me go first,¡± she said slowly, but her movements were very hard. She used all her strength to resist one of He Siming¡¯s arms. He tightened his grip slightly and hugged her even tighter. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. He Siming let go of Wen Shuyue until her in disorderly fashion was kissed and her cheeks were red. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t dare raise her head and buried her face in He Siming¡¯s broad and warm chest. Her ears were filled with a strong rhythm of thud. ¡°You are too bad,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice was muffled. It didn¡¯t sound like she wasining, but instead, it sounded like she was acting coquettish. He Siming rubbed her head and his chest started to tremble. A lowughter entered his ears. Wen Shuyue covered her ears. She had been living together for so long and she hadn¡¯t been immune to hisughter. Sensing the awkwardness of the little wife, He Siming¡¯s smile grew even wider. Not too far behind them, Lu Na stood there, her hands clenched tightly. She didn¡¯t feel anything even though her fingernails were squeezing into her flesh. She just looked at everything in front of her with hatred. Wen Shuyue stole her everything! He Siming¡¯s embrace, smile, and kiss should belong to her! Lu Na clenched her teeth and wished she could rush over to separate Wen Shuyue and He Siming. She wanted to tell He Siming not to be deceived by Wen Shuyue. She swore to let Wen Shuyue die miserably and she wanted to take back He Siming. Chapter 482: Why Are You Lying Me? Night arrived and the sneering people appeared again. Lin Lin sat opposite Lu Na with an expression simr to the previous as like as an apple is to an oyster on her face. She exuded an evil aura around her. Lu Na sipped her coffee elegantly, taking in her anger, unwillingness and jealousy. She unhurriedly angered Lin Lin. ¡°I¡¯m here for coffee!¡± Lin Lin pped her hands on the table and stood up, making a loud noise. She burned her anger onto Lu Na, thinking that she shouldn¡¯t be calmer than herself. Lu Na was the person who wanted Wen Shuyue to die the most. ¡°Haha,¡± the corner of Lu Na¡¯s mouth curled upwards, revealing a charming smile. Her fingertips lightly pointed at the table to signal Lin Lin to sit down. ¡°If you really want to do something, then you have to hold your breath down.¡± Her eyes lifted and she continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sis Lin looking for me just to do something?¡± Lu Na¡¯s expression was extremely arrogant. Lin Lin was very annoyed, but she was stunned by her words. Her face instantly turned ck and red, like a purse husband whocked crescent moons. Lu Na observed Lin Lin quietly. She wanted Wen Shuyue to die, but she was more willing to let other people do it than her own actions, so she wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence. Lin Lin could not hold it in anymore. She had enough of Wen Shuyue¡¯s good luck. She had given birth to a cute treasure like Wen Baobao, a considerate and rich boyfriend like He Siming, and she, Hwa, had always been strict and had never offended anyone. ¡°Are you giving me an idea?¡± She roared and shattered the calm of the cafe. ¡°Come out! How dare you not?¡± Lu Na pretended to be frightened and looked at Lin Lin with a wronged expression. In an instant, she became like a demon. ¡°However, you have to promise me not to tell me afterwards, or else¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything and threw Lin Lin a look that everyone understood. ¡°Okay¡­ I won¡¯t say it,¡± Lin Lin was startled by her shock and answered after a while. She never knew that a person could be so bad that there was no light in their eyes. And Lu Na was that kind of person. When she heard her satisfied answer, Lu Na smiled, her smile particrly bright, as if she hadn¡¯t said those words earlier. ¡°Good friends usually have to bless them when they¡¯re in trouble. Ask her alone, and then find a quiet ce to do whatever they should do. No one will know again¡­¡± There was a smile on Lu Na¡¯s face, but it was a sinister air. Lin Lin felt her back turn cold. Lu Na¡¯s words had provoked her, and she nodded as though she was deep in thought. Dark clouds floated past, and the world was unwilling to leave. The sun was forced to hide behind it. Soon after, the sun disappearedpletely, followed by a drizzle. ¡°Sorry, Lin Lin, I didn¡¯t expect it to rain today,¡± Wen Shuyue apologized to Khai the moment she arrived at the restaurant. Lin Lin¡¯s eyes dodged, and she smiled and invited Wen Shuyue to sit down. She jokingly said, ¡°Mr. He, are you willing toe here in the rain?¡± Wen Shuyue did not doubt Lin Lin. She did not raise her head and said, ¡°He Siming, he has been busy these past two days and has no time to eat with me.¡± She didn¡¯t notice the sweetints in her tone. However, Lin Lin could hear it clearly. Her clenched hands gradually rxed and her face was filled with envy, ¡°That¡¯s better than me, I don¡¯t even have a partner. Mr. He will definitelye to pick you upter.¡± Before Wen Shuyue could say anything, she continued, ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯m quite envious of you. I can find a good man like Mr. He, so I sincerely wish you and Mr. He for a long time.¡± She grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you and him have reached a positive level. You can definitely reach old age.¡± ¡°Thank you for your blessings, but your hand is so cold,¡± Wen Shuyue was so cold that she quickly rubbed her hand and told her, ¡°Girls have to treat yourself well alone. You don¡¯t know how to add clothes when your hands are so cold.¡± The rain outside the house mmed against the window, tapping on the window and also Lin Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What are you dumbfounded? Let¡¯s eat quickly. It¡¯s hot, and your body will warm up after eating it¡­ ¡± Wen Shuyue rambled on, but Lin Lin didn¡¯t hear anything. She thought that all of this was an illusion. It was the usual way for Kafa to gain goodwill. Her gaze suddenly fell on Namef4 with a strange light. ¡°Yuey¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Lin Lin suspiciously and felt that she was strange. However, she was very cold now that she needed to eat something warm and warm, so she didn¡¯t look anymore. She didn¡¯t see thest light in Lin Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have some coffee. Someone rmended it to me. I think it¡¯s pretty good,¡± Lin Lin¡¯s face returned to normal. She moved the coffee to Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, lowered her eyes, and hid her panic.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The coffee was still hot. Wen Shuyue smelled the faint fragrance and drank it without thinking. However, there was a sense of dizziness that forced her to face Lin Lin. She fainted before her eyes, but she still held on. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Kacha, what did you put in the coffee?¡± ¡°What did I put?¡± Lin Lin sneered and her eyes were sharp, ¡°I¡¯ve always been someone who will do something in your heart. Right, Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue frowned, ¡°I never believed you, but¡­¡± ¡°No butt,¡± Lin Lin stood up and circled Wen Shuyue before stopping behind her. ¡°You always look like you¡¯re thinking for others. Everyone sees you like an angel, so you want to take all your luck away?¡± Wen Shuyue wanted to exin something but she quickly opened her mouth, but her consciousness gradually faded away. Her head became dim and dim, as though she had been filled with lead. Her ears were buzzing non-stop. ¡°Lin Lin, you¡­¡± Why are you lying to me? Before Wen Shuyue could say anything, shey on the table and fell unconscious. ¡°Well done,¡± Lu Na walked out gracefully. She sized Wen Shuyue up, but she said to Lin Lin, ¡°Her acting skills are good too. I¡¯m touched.¡± Lin Lin¡¯s eyes were red. She turned around and left without looking at Lu Na. Lu Na snorted and walked to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. Her sharp fingernails silently slid across her face. She waved her hand and two men appeared. ¡°Bring her to the agreed boat.¡± The cold order made the two men lower their heads even lower. The Golden Lord had to do what he wanted to do, suppressing the doubt of why such a beautiful woman would anger the Golden Lord. Chapter 483: Mistreatment A salty sea breeze blew on his face. Wen Shuyue felt that it was on the sea. Her eyes were covered in cloth and she couldn¡¯t see where she was. Her clothes were changed and her hands were tightly tied to prevent the positioning props from hiding. Lu Na pushed Wen Shuyue to a damp and smelly ce. It should be a cabin. Wen Shuyue thought. At this moment, she was a little nervous and flustered. However, Wen Shuyue remained calm. She couldn¡¯t panic. Even if she didn¡¯t think about herself, she had to think about her baby. Who knew that the angry Lu Na would do something irrational? Wen Shuyue knew what would happen if someone like Lu Na, who was deeply involved in the world, well protected, jealous and possessive, would go crazy. Wen Shuyue really couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of her madness. Therefore, Wen Shuyue said rationally, ¡°Miss Lu, I think there is still room for things to turn around.¡± ¡°Ming still doesn¡¯t know that you caught me. If he knows, your position in his heart will be greatly reduced.¡± Lu Na, who was pushing Wen Shuyue into the cabin, heard this and her expression turned ferocious. She pulled Wen Shuyue around and pped him on the face. Wen Shuyue¡¯s face was hit to one side and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Even her ears were buzzing. Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like this Lu Na was really crazy. Her words were enough to anger her. Wen Shuyue coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you have to know that what you¡¯re doing now is kidnapping.¡± ¡°Kidnapping has already involved criminal responsibility. I think you should know that once something happens to me, He Siming will definitely find out. And your Lu family will bear the anger of the He family.¡± ¡°This is from the loss outweighs the gain.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, there¡¯s no fragrant grass in the world¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue could finish, Lu Na pped her again. If Wen Shuyue could see it, she would find that Lu Na¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Lu Naughed twice and said, ¡°Slut.¡± You thought I would let you go after your two or three sentences. ¡°As for He Siming, you underestimate my feelings for He Siming.¡± ¡°He Siming and I met each other since they were three years old. They were both childhood sweethearts until they were fifteen years old. I¡¯m not guess¡­¡± As she said this, Lu Na smiled bitterly. But then, her expression became hysterical. ¡°Twelve years, how many twelve years do you have?¡± ¡°He Siming is mine, he can only be mine. As for you, you are just a thief. How can you get He Siming¡¯s love?¡± Lu Na roared and pushed Wen Shuyue into the cabin. Wen Shuyue fell on the dirty boat and her left and right face was red and swollen. Lu Na grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s cor and tied her up to the cross frame. Wen Shuyue felt that the rope in her hand was untied but the cold chain reced them. Wen Shuyue was a little flustered. She could feel that Lu Na was going to be punished. However, while Lu Na was being tortured, her child would not be able to survive. This was a terrible problem. Wen Shuyue gritted her teeth and said to Lu Na, ¡°Miss Lu, please calm down. It¡¯s illegal to use the death penalty.¡± ¡°I know your purpose is to get He Siming¡¯s heart. I can quit. I can take the child with fly far and high. I just hope that you can let go of my baby.¡± ¡°An unborn life, she¡¯s still innocent.¡± Lu Na¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, you¡¯ve underestimated me.¡± ¡°Do you think I, Lu Na, are really that easy to fool?¡± ¡°Even if you fly far and high, He Siming will never be with me¡­ I can tell that He Siming has feelings for you¡­ Howughable. My twelve years ofpanionship can¡¯tpare to your Wen Shuyue¡¯s short span of time¡­¡± ¡°As for letting you go, that¡¯s impossible. If it wasn¡¯t for you messing with the situation, then he would have gotten married to me during amnesia. All of this was because of you, because of you, Wen Shuyue.¡± The sharp iron whip hit Wen Shuyue¡¯s body violently. Blood marks appeared and some flesh were hooked away. The endless abuse had begun. An hourter. Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes were broken and she was covered in blood. A crazy glint shed in Lu Na¡¯s eyes, but right now, she put down the whip. ¡°Right, b*tch, the more I look at your face, the more I look at it, the more I look at it.¡± After saying this, a bottle of sulfuric acid was sshed onto Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. There was a pothole on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. Fortunately, she closed her eyes in time. ¡°Also, the child in your stomach!¡± Lu Na¡¯s eyes were crazy as she kicked Wen Shuyue¡¯s stomach. Wen Shuyue snorted in despair. Finally, it was the child¡¯s turn¡­ Wen Shuyue felt incredibly sad. At the same time, the Wen Shuyue familyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. He asked Wen Long with a worried expression: ¡°My husband, you said that Shu Yue has gone to see an old friend. Why hasn¡¯t she made a call to report peace?¡± Because Wen Baobao and He Siming were kidnapped, Wen and He Families were very concerned about safety. They asked Wen Shuyue to make a call in an hour in order to prevent any tragedy from happening. But today, Wen Shuyue said that she was going to meet her best friend, but it had been more than an hour and she still hadn¡¯t called. Wen Long didn¡¯t know what to say and said, ¡°I feel that this matter is a bit unusual. My dear mother, you should call and tell SMing. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to Shunyue.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother thought that Wen Shuyue¡¯s safety was really important at this time. She didn¡¯t care if she was disturbing He Siming, so she called He Siming. ¡°What? Mom, you said that Wen Shuyue went to see an old friend, and then she didn¡¯t go home now, nor did she pick up the phone?¡± He Siming, who was handling thepany¡¯s business, received a call from He Wei¡¯s mother. For some reason, He Siming had a bad feeling in his heart. He Siming¡¯s premonition of himself had always been urate. He immediately called Guan Yue and Guan Yue sent someone to look for him. As expected, he found out that Wen Shuyue was missing. It must be Lu Na! He Siming thought about it and asked Guan Yue to look for Lu Na again, only to find that she had also disappeared. In the end, He Siming sent out all the elites of the He family and joined the police to search the entire ce. Finally, he learned from a fisherman at the dock that Lu Na had rented a half-abandoned fishing boat not long ago. Then, the drones circled the nearby sea region and finally located the location of the fishing boat. When He Siming heard this, he rushed to the fishing boat. At this time, Lu Na was preparing to cut Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand while Wen Shuyue was dying. Chapter 484: Revenge He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s face that was corroded by acid, and also saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s whip marks, as well as the squatting belly of Khai and Namef4, a bloody mess. He Siming knew that it was his and Wen Shuyue¡¯s unborn child. The furious He Siming snatched the gun from the bodyguard beside him. Within a few seconds, four bullets flew out and urately hit Lina¡¯s limbs and crippled her. The knife in Lu Na¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He Siming quickly boarded the ship and came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. Tears fell and said, ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± The man didn¡¯t cry lightly, but he didn¡¯t feel hurt. Wen Shuyue still had a trace of consciousness. She couldn¡¯t see her lips open. ¡°SMing, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect our child..¡± After that, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and faintedpletely. ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯ll take you away,¡± He Siming looked for the doctor on the boat to take the stretcher and lifted Wen Shuyue. He kept the body of his poor child who had yet toe out in a box. He Siming looked at Lu Na, whose limbs were bleeding non-stop, and his heart was filled with anger. ¡°Take this woman to the He family dungeon. Take care of her injuries first. Our ount will be settled slowly!¡± He Siming told the bodyguards. Several bodyguards immediately dragged Lu Na away. Before she was taken away, she smiled and said, ¡°He Siming, I¡¯ve reached my idea..¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue is dying now¡­¡± ¡°Your children are gone too¡­¡± ¡°He Siming, I will wait for you in hell!¡± Then, Lu Na¡¯s wildughter rang out. He Siming looked cold as he dragged the stretcher and put Wen Shuyue on the yacht. He let the staff go to the shore at the fastest speed. On the shore, a team of emergency personnel waited with the most professional instruments. Even though these doctors were knowledgeable, they had never seen such a terrible injury caused by human factors. ¡°Who did this? What a be utterly devoid of conscience!¡± An old doctorined with deep hatred and resentment. ¡°Lift your heart and lungs, faster!¡± ¡°The fracture of the shin, disinfect first!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the anti-inmmatory bandage? Take it quickly!¡± ¡°Who brought the basic medicine? Take it!¡± To neutralize sulfuric acid! ¡­¡­ After a round of emergency treatment, Wen Shuyue was rushed to the hospital. He Siming followed him all the way to the hospital. He waited in front of the emergency room for a long time until the red light turned green. His heart was filled with endless regret and pain. He hated himself. If he strengthened the security around Wen Shuyue from the beginning, this tragedy would not have happened. The door to the emergency room opened and a doctor came out. He Siming rushed over and asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°The injury is serious, a fracture, internal organs bleeding, and a miscarriage,¡± the doctor sighed and said.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He Siming asked, ¡°That doctor¡­¡± The doctor supported his sses and said, ¡°I might need you to be mentally prepared for my next words, sir.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± He Siming¡¯s face was pale. ¡°We have already rescued the Lord. The injury has stabilized, but the Lord is unconscious.¡± ¡°She might be a vegetative person.¡± ¡­¡­ He Siming didn¡¯t know how he got out of the hospital. At this time, Wen Long called and He Siming picked up the call. ¡°Ming, have you found it?¡± Wen Long¡¯s nervous voice was heard. He Siming was silent. Wen Long seemed to have heard something and asked, ¡°Ming?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t want to worry Wen Long and said, ¡°Shunyue has been found but she is injured but she has been rescued.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Which hospital is Shu Yue now? Wen Baobao and I are worried about it¡­¡± He Siming hung up. He couldn¡¯t imagine what Wen Long and Wen Baobao would think after knowing that Wen Shuyue was injured. Although Wen Long and Wen Baobao were sensible people, He Siming still felt guilty and med himself. At this moment, Guan Yue called and He Siming picked up. ¡°Mr. He, Lu Na is already under our control, but she seems to be on a hunger strike,¡± Guan Yue¡¯s voice came from his phone. When He Siming remembered this name, his heart was filled with the anger of the inexhaustible. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Lu Na. I¡¯lle to the He family dungeon right away.¡± After that, He Siming drove to He Jia dungeon. Lu Na was hung on the torture rack. The wound on her limbs had been treated and she didn¡¯t bleed anymore. When she heard something, Lu Na opened her eyes and said, ¡°I already said that I won¡¯t eat.¡± When Lu Na saw that it was He Siming, she smiled and asked, ¡°Is Wen Shuyue dead?¡± He Siming pped her, and Lu Na¡¯s face tilted to one side. The corner of her mouth was bleeding and a few teeth fell. He Siming was really angry. He used 100% of his strength to p the face. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s not dead,¡± Lu Na said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s disfigured. I think she can do it. To let her live like this is a torture for her. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°How can there be people like you in have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions in the world?¡± He Siming said coldly. Lu Na smiled miserably. ¡°SMing, this is all for you¡­ You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°For me, you can kill someone and kill an unborn life?¡± He Siming sneered as he took out a tube of medicine from a suitcase and poured it into her body. This was a kind of sample that magnified people¡¯s senses. He Siming took the torture tool and applied it to Wen Shuyue, then he returned it to her tenfold. The next day, the next day. He Siming threw away Lu Na, who was dying, and came to the He Family Chamber. The executives of all majorpanies of the He family gathered here. He Siming said toe straight to the point, ¡°I have only one purpose in summoning you this time.¡± ¡°Collect all the forces of the He family, no matter resources, no matter manpower, and bring down the Lu family.¡± In the afternoon, Lu Jinnian¡¯s mother. In just one afternoon, the wind in Yong City surged. Many of the Lu family¡¯s scandals were exposed, and many business secrets were leaked. The evidence was organized and handed over to the government directly. Lu Na was sentenced to jail for kidnapping and use of vignce, while Father Lu was in jail for a major economic case. The Lu family had been annihted overnight. This was the first time that the He family, which had been crouching for a long time, hadpletely revealed its ws. In the business world of Yong City, everyone is in danger, and He Jia and He Siming have be forbidden. Chapter 485: unconscious ¡°How is it?¡± Linda nced at the man in the ward and asked careden. Guan Yue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not even saying anything now.¡± The two of them stood outside the ward but they couldn¡¯t do anything. Wen Shuyue had been in the intensive care unit for three whole days since she was admitted to the hospital that day. She was finally transferred to an ordinary ward VIP this morning, but even so, she was still in aa and the doctor said that she was likely to be a vegetative person. He Siming gave up on going home and going to thepany, staying with Wen Shuyue in the hospital every day. Everything in the Mannis was basically handed over to Linda and Guan Yue, and Gong Ming often went over tomand. Wen Shuyue was in aa and could only rely on nutrients. He had been apanying her for the past few days. He hadn¡¯t eaten much, nor did he drink a few mouthfuls of water. Even though his physical fitness was strong, things would happen sooner orter. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to persuade the president!¡± People are iron, rice is steel. If he continues to eat like this, he will be dead. The Madam President is already unconscious, so he can¡¯t have any more trouble! ¡°Linda¡¯s anxious tone had a clear sobbing tone. There seemed to be tears rolling in her red eyes. ¡°I persuaded you, it¡¯s useless!¡± My mouth was torn, but he still didn¡¯t eat a single bite, ¡°Guan Yue said. At this time, He Wei¡¯s mother and He You came to the hospital alone with an insted bucket. Many things have happened in the He family these days. He¡¯s mother has obviously be a lot older than before, the circles of her eyes are red and swollen, and the dark circles of her eyes are also very heavy, even white haires out a lot. Standing next to her, He Youyou looked down too. He Youyou also flew back home from abroad yesterday. He had just got off the ne this morning and immediately followed He Wei¡¯s mother to the hospital. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He Wei¡¯s mother nodded at Guan Yue and the rest. Is he still unwilling to eat? Neither of them spoke. Silence was the best answer. At this moment, He Siming in the ward was no longer as noble and elegant as before. Now, his beard was shabby, his eyelids were sunken, and his cheekbones were protruding on both sides of his cheeks. His eyes had long lost all luster. All he could do was stare firmly locked onto the person lying there. His clothes had not been changed for a few days, and even his hair was oily oily dried up. When He Wei¡¯s mother saw such a son in the ward, her heart was filled with heartache. After she put the things down, she immediately ran out of the ward. ¡°Is that really my brother?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that the sloppy and dispirited look would be her brother, who was a clean and light freak. Guan Yue and Linda looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Ever since the doctor said that the president¡¯s wife was in a vegetative state, this has been the CEO.¡± ¡°What, a vegetative person?¡± Are you sure? ¡°There is no confirmation but the probability is very high.¡± That night, Wen Long also brought food to the hospital. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t know about Wen Shuyue¡¯s hospital, so everyone consciously chose to hide it from him. Wen Long had to settle him down before he coulde to the hospital. ¡°Ming, Dad knows that you¡¯re feeling ufortable, but you should eat something too!¡± Wen Long advised patiently. ¡°Dad,¡± after a long time without drinking water, He Siming¡¯s voice was so hoarse that he could not speak. ¡°Take everything away.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat, you have to drink some water!¡± Wen Long handed over a ss of water. This time He Siming didn¡¯t refuse and finished the water in the cup, but he still didn¡¯t eat any food. Wen Long had no choice. The next morning, Gong Ming and several bodyguards suddenly came to the hospital. He even brought a lot of food. As soon as he entered the ward, he began to show the power of his the one and only. ¡°Oh, no way! He Shaozhu has let himself go too far!¡± He Siming didn¡¯t move at all. His eyes turned around and stared at him fiercely, ¡°Shut up!¡± His hoarse voice made people feel like he was sawing something with a sawing. ¡°Alright, ept your outfit. Let me tell you good news. We¡¯ve found Lin Lin.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± When he heard this person¡¯s name, He Siming immediately turned into an angry lion. He wanted to tear that woman Lin Lin into pieces because of her, so he made Wen Shuyue look like this. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I locked her in the vi. Why don¡¯t you ask someone to bring her here?¡± ¡°Bring it over!¡± He wanted Lin Lin to kneel in front of Wen Shuyue and repent. Gong Ming picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let someone do it now. Before she came, I said that He Dashao should also take a shower, change into clothes, and tie off the sour smell of your body, eating something? I think you don¡¯t want to act so miserably in front of Lin Lin, like a homeless man! ¡°I know,¡± He Siming walked to the bathroom in a diameter. Guan Yue put his clothes in the hospital. ¡°Alright, hurry up and clean yourself up and eat watermelon. This melon is really good, quite sweet.¡± He Siming ignored him and just gave him a wink. In fact, both brothers knew that Gong Ming was using the same method to borrow Lin Lin to persuade him to eat. ¡°Kneel!¡± Gong Ming kicked Lin Lin¡¯s leg and forced her to kneel on the ground. A new pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of her made her scream! ¡°He Siming, I beg you, please let me go, I will be a cow for you in the next half of my life. I beg you to let me go, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Ever since she found out about Lu Na¡¯s fate, Lin Lin had already guessed that she would have one day. In the past few days, she had been hiding in a dpidated house in the suburbs. She hid in her room during the day and didn¡¯t dare to go out. Only at night did she go to the nearby small sales department to buy some instant noodles and snacks for the next day. She lived in trembling with fear and had nightmares all night. She dreamed that she was caught and that Wen Shuyue came to settle her scores. ¡°Hmph, let you go?¡± Would she be fine if she let you go? Even though He Siming had no expression on his face at the moment, the deep sneer on the corner of his mouth made Lin Lin feel that she was not far from the call of the Deathgod. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, but there¡¯s no other meaning. I¡¯m going to punish you in front of you and avenge her!¡± He Siming said every single word or phrase. Lin Lin felt that his words were like a sharp knife ready to kill herself at any time. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you any other punishment. Follow the legal steps. I¡¯ll let mywyer take good care of you. I¡¯ll let the prisoners in jail take good care of you. You¡¯ll spend the next half of your life in pain and screaming!¡± Chapter 486: Awakening Up How long could a month be? 30 Days, 720 hours. It doesn¡¯t sound too long. But this was enough to defeat a person. Especially for someone who is deeply in love. He Siming, who was so thin that he held a bouquet of jade bamboo in his hand, pushed open the door and walked into the ward. Jade Zhu was also known as Solomon¡¯s seal, and the flowernguage waspletely healed. In the past month, every time He Siming visited Wen Shuyue, he would bring a bouquet of jade. He hoped that Wen Shuyue could recover soon. In the short span of a month, He Siming had been suffering every day. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Shuyue who could wake up, He Siming probably wouldn¡¯t even have any meaning to live. Gently swapping the dried jade bamboo, He Siming inserted the new jade bamboo into the vase and added some nutrients. He Siming found a chair and moved to Wen Shuyue¡¯s bed. The wounds on Wen Shuyue¡¯s body were scabs at this time and were not wrapped in gauze, but it was still very shocking. Every time He Siming saw these twisted scabs, anger surged out from his heart. He felt that he was too lenient towards Lu Na. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue, who was still motionless, with only a slight breath left, and tears flowed in his eyes. He reached out and wanted to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand, but he saw the scar on her hand and withdrew his hand. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Wen Shuyue. He Siming whispered, ¡°Shu Yue, do you know how much I miss you?¡± ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day for the past month.¡± ¡°You are my sun, my only light. Without you, I will fall into darkness.¡± ¡°Shunyue, the child is gone, but we can still regenerate. We will have many cute little babies¡­¡± ¡°Shuyu¡­ wake up, alright? I can¡¯t stand the days when you¡¯re not by my side¡­¡± Outside the ward A nurse who came over to change her sugar walked to the door and saw He Siming. With a sigh, the nurse left temporarily, leaving the two of them a space. A young nurse saw this and asked the nurse curiously, ¡°Zhang Jie, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± ¡°Mr. He is talking to his wife. Don¡¯t bother him anymore,¡± the nurse called Zhang Jie said. ¡°Maybe Miss Wen will wake up this time.¡± ¡°Mr. He?¡± The nurse looked at the handsome He Siming and blushed. ¡°Is his wife that vegetative?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so disrespectful,¡± said Zhang Jie with a stern face. The nurse also realized that she was wrong and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Zhang Jie, Mr. He is really affectionate. With Miss Wen¡¯s situation, he evenes to see Miss Wen¡­¡± ¡°Mr. He is a bitter lover. I really hope Miss Wen will wake up soon,¡± Zhang Jie said. Then, Zhang Jie took the nurse to the next ward. They could only wish He Siming and Wen Shuyue a wish because the chances of waking up in a vegetative state were too slim. The two nurses couldn¡¯t help much. He could only hope that He Siming¡¯s daily confession would wake Wen Shuyue up. Inside the ward He Siming said a lot but Wen Shuyue still showed no signs of waking up. He Siming¡¯s heart ached like a knife. But just as He Siming was about to leave, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He Siming saw this unexpectedly. ¡°Shunyue!¡± He Siming was convinced that he was not hallucinating. Slowly, Wen Shuyue opened her eyes. What entered her eyes was the white ceiling of the ward. This is not on the boat¡­ By the way, SMing saved me¡­ Wen Shuyue thought about it. When she turned her head again, Wen Shuyue saw the surprised He Siming. Wen Shuyue forced herself to get up and He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue gently. His tears fell from his beautiful face. ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re finally awake. I¡¯ve waited so hard for you.¡± Wen Shuyue also shed tears but she was also very happy.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The next moment, Wen Shuyue remembered something. She had a miscarriage amidst Lu Na¡¯s abuse. She still remembered the scene back then. There was so much blood¡­ He Siming noticed the change in Wen Shuyue¡¯s feelings, so he let go of his hand and saw Wen Shuyue, who was full of pain and sorrow. ¡°Shunyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming asked softly. ¡°Ming, child, my child is gone,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He Siming wiped away the tears on her face and said, ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s enough. We can have another child, don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all me, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t rashly went to see Lin Lin, I wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by Lu Na. I wouldn¡¯t have lost my child..¡± Wen Shuyue muttered. He Siming continued tofort Wen Shuyue, but Wen Shuyue repeatedly said this as if she had lost her spirit. He Siming was anxious but he had no choice. He Siming could feel that Wen Shuyue was triggered by a huge stimtion. He Siming could onlyfort Wen Shuyue in a soft voice, guide her to apany Wen Shuyue, tell Wen Shuyue some happy things in the past, and want to divert Khai¡¯s attention away. Then, He Siming took out a photo of Wen Baobao and told Wen Shuyue that they had Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue seemed to have figured it out and didn¡¯t say anything else, but the sadness in her eyes grew stronger. A few dayster, He Siming looked at the lifeless Wen Shuyue and felt very ufortable. At this time, Wen Shuyue stopped talking about herself, but she was often dazed. She didn¡¯t cook anything and didn¡¯t eat much. He Siming apanied her and spoke to her. During the period, He Wei¡¯s mother, He You, Wen Long, and Wen Baobao all came to the hospital to visit Wen Shuyue, but Wen Shuyue also ignored these people, which made them very worried. He Siming was anxious. For this reason, he gave up most of the He family affairs and handed over most of them to Guan Yue, while he stayed by Wen Shuyue¡¯s side almost all day. However, Wen Shuyue was better than the initial unintentional think aloud. One day Wen Shuyue blinked and tears rolled down her face. Wen Shuyue¡¯s performance seemed stable these days, but in fact, her heart was incredibly depressed. She was already suffering from depression, but He Siming and the others couldn¡¯t tell. At this time, Wen Shuyue saw a cloth doll sent by Wen Baobao. She wanted to make Wen Shuyue happy, but in front of her, the doll looked like her unborn child. I¡¯m not worthy of living. It¡¯s all me who killed the child.. It must be cold underground, child.. Don¡¯t worry, Mother wille to apany you¡­ Wen Shuyue thought about it, pulled out the IV drip and walked towards the window step by step. At this time, He Siming came in and saw Wen Shuyue walking towards the window. He stopped Wen Shuyue and stopped her suicide. Chapter 487: Injured This time, it was fortunate that He Siming came in time. Otherwise, whether Wen Shuyue¡¯s life could be saved would be a problem. To prevent this from happening again, He Siming hired two nurses to stay by Wen Shuyue¡¯s side day and night. At home He Siming finally found some time and went home. As soon as he got home, he saw a worried Wen Long. Wen Long was Wen Shuyue¡¯s father. He was very worried that Wen Shuyue had done something like this, so he walked over when he saw He Siming. ¡°Ming, are you feeling better now?¡± Wen Long looked at the haggard He Siming and asked. He Siming covered his face and after a long time, he let go. His voice was filled with uncontroble sadness, ¡°You¡¯re recovering well, but¡­¡± Wen Long asked urgently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Shunyue¡¯s psychological condition isn¡¯t very good. A few days ago, I found out that she had removed her IV drip and walked towards the window. I was worried that she would have a light baby.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Long is shocked and He Siming says, ¡°I have hired two nurses to take care of Shunyue. This will not happen again.¡± What the two people in the conversation didn¡¯t know was that Wen Baobao hid behind the door and heard all of this. When Wen Baobao found out that Wen Shuyue had acted lightly, he couldn¡¯t help but walk out. When He Siming saw Wen Baobaoe out, he knew that Wen Baobao had heard what he said to Wen Long. ¡°Papa, I want to go to the hospital to take care of my mother,¡± Wen Baobao said as he bit his lower lip. He Siming originally wanted to reject Wen Baobao, but Wen Baobao insisted, ¡°Papa, now it¡¯s time for Mommy to need me. Don¡¯t say anything that I don¡¯t understand that I¡¯m younger and I want to go to school. in any case, I must go to the hospital to apany Mommy.¡± He Siming remembered Wen Baobao¡¯s high IQ and EQ. He also felt that Wen Baobao, as Wen Shuyue¡¯s biological son, should be helpful to her emotional recovery, so he agreed with Wen Baobao¡¯s idea. In this matter should not be dyed, Wen Baobao immediately asked Wen Long to call the school to exin the situation, so that Wen Baobao could take the time to apany Wen Shuyue in the hospital every day. As for ss problems, Wen Baobao had already taught himself a lot of courses, so he could almost jump several levels in a row. So the teachers at the school did not worry that Wen Baobao would dy his ss, so they agreed to it. Just like that, Wen Baobao came to the hospital. ¡°Mommy,¡± Wen Baobao looked at Wen Shuyue, who was covered with scars, and his nose was sore. When Wen Baobao came to the hospital for the first time, He Siming was worried that he would scare Wen Baobao and refused Wen Baobao. However, Wen Baobao said that he was not afraid and stubbornly entangled with Wen Baobao. Every time Wen Baobao saw Wen Shuyue with a scar, Wen Baobao would be upset. He hoped that he could grow up soon and protect Wen Shuyue. ¡°Baby,¡± Wen Shuyue recognized Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao apanied Wen Shuyue and said many things to her, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t seem to listen to it. She just hugged Wen Baobao and cried. It had been like this for several days. The first to find out that Wen Shuyue¡¯s situation was wrong was Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao came to a conclusion after searching for information online and asking psychiatrists. Wen Shuyue was suffering from depression. Wen Baobao immediately found He Siming. ¡°Papa, I have something to tell you,¡± Wen Baobao called He Siming. ¡°What is it?¡± He Siming was still dealing with the He family. Because in order to defeat the Lu family before, the He family could be said to have all their Trump cards, and their morale was greatly damaged. So no matter how much He Siming wanted to apany Wen Shuyue, he had to squeeze out some time to worry about the affairs of the family. ¡°I think Mommy might be suffering from depression.¡± After that, Wen Baobao told He Siming about Wen Shuyue¡¯s performance these days, as well as the depression data he collected online, as well as the doctor¡¯s statement. He Siming recalled Wen Shuyue¡¯s actions carefully and found that even if she suffered a psychological trauma, she shouldn¡¯t havested for so long. The situation was so severe that she might have suffered depression. He Siming said to Wen Baobao, ¡°Baby, thank you this time. I¡¯ll go find a psychiatrist right now.¡± He Siming handed everything over to Guan Yue. After instructing Guan Yue a few times, he quickly went to the best private psychology institution in the city. The doctor from the agency was a doctor from a well-known foreign university, and had published many papers in many major magazines. He Siming wrote a cheque directly and the psychiatrist started to analyze Wen Shuyue¡¯s condition. Finally, he came to a preliminary conclusion that there was an 80% chance of depression. He Siming immediately panicked. It didn¡¯t sound as serious as a psychopath, but the consequences were huge and terrifying. There were many people whomitted suicide because of depression every year. In particr, Wen Shuyue had experienced kidnapping, abuse and miscarriage. Her situation was even more heart-wrenching. He Siming immediately left the private psychology agency and drove to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side at the fastest speed. Wen Shuyue was sitting in a daze on the bed with two nurses and Wen Baobao beside her. He Siming said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shuyue, I want to take you to see a psychiatrist.¡± Wen Shuyue was very resistant and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need to go.¡± ¡°Child, my child..¡± Wen Shuyue repeatedly said these two sentences. He Siming felt that Wen Shuyue was unusual, and he even wanted to let Khai see a psychiatrist. He Siming carefully thought about it in his heart and said, ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re not doing well now. Listen to me, let¡¯s go.¡± However, Wen Shuyue was very resistant. She said in a daze, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go¡­¡± Wen Baobao tugged on Wen Shuyue¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mommy, listen to Papa. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Shuyue seemed to be infuriated. She picked up the pillow and smashed it onto the ground. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m not going, you guys go!¡± Wen Baobao came over anxiously, wanting to hug Wen Shuyue to calm her down. However, Wen Shuyue picked up the vase and smashed it onto the ground. However, the vase fell on Wen Baobao¡¯s head. Instantly, Wen Baobao fell to the ground and arge amount of red appeared. Seeing this pool of blood, Wen Shuyue seemed to be a little awake. She panicked too and said, ¡°Baby, are you alright? Baby,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I killed the child and the baby was hurt again¡­¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was filled with endless fear and self-me. He Siming quickly let the nurse control Wen Baobao and sent Wen Baobao to the hospital¡¯s emergency room. Chapter 488: Aggressive Treatment ¡°Call the doctor, quick!¡± He Siming hugged Wen Baobao, who was covered in blood on his arm and forehead. The clothes on his arm had beenpletely covered up by blood red. One of the vases that Wen Shuyue had identally thrown just now happened to hit his head, while the other vase¡¯s ssh fragments cut his arm¡¯s artery. At this moment, Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming like a fool and tried to stop the bleeding for Wen Baobao. She hadn¡¯t recovered from what had just happened. By the time she reacted, the doctor had already arrived. ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± It¡¯s Mother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Mother¡¯s fault. Mother shouldn¡¯t be angry at smashing the vase! Wen Baobao, baby.. ¡°She screamed heart-wrenching as everyone else watched this silently. He Siming¡¯s face was cold as he hugged her tightly from behind, not letting her disturb the doctor. Right now, he only felt that his brain was about to explode. His wife had a mental problem because the child was gone, and the other child was injured. Even if he wanted to me her, he didn¡¯t have any stand. After all, she was the one who suffered the most after the child¡¯s ident. ¡°Yueyue, calm down first. Can we let the doctor save the child?¡± He patientlyforted the little woman in his arms. She turned around and hugged him. She hid in his arms and cried loudly, ¡°What did I do?¡± I actually hurt my son myself. I¡¯m not a good mother. I¡¯m not worthy of being a mother¡­ ah! ¡°It¡¯s fine, this is not your fault. You don¡¯t want to be like this either.¡± ¡°Why is God so unfair to us? We have never done anything like do things offensive to God and reason. Why do I want to hurt my other child after I lose a child¡­¡± The heart-wrenching cries echoed throughout the ward for a long time. Everyone¡¯s heart was covered with a dark shadow, especially He Siming. He didn¡¯t know how tofort the current Wen Shuyue. He could only silently hug her and apany her to the treatment room to wait for news of Wen Baobao¡¯s treatment. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son now?¡± As soon as the doctor came out, Wen Shuyue pounced on her. ¡°Doctor, I beg you, you must save him, you must save him!¡± As she said this, she had already fallen to the ground. The doctor took down his mask and tried hard to pull Wen Shuyue up. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, we will do our best. It¡¯s urgent now. Please stand up and listen to me.¡± He Siming quickly pulled her up with the doctor. ¡°Shunyue, let¡¯s calm down first. Let¡¯s hear what the doctor said.¡± ¡°Doctor, tell me!¡± Wen Shuyue wiped her tears and calmed herself down. ¡°Your child is currently not in danger of life, but the wound is too big, causing arge amount of blood loss. We have to give him a blood transnt now. Your son needs to send arge amount of IV Syndicate blood. Previously, the hospital just received a batch of patients from a major traffic ident, and the IV Syndicate has been used up. I wonder who the two of you are o-type blood? ¡°I¡¯m O-type blood. Wen Baobao and I have the same blood type. Doctor, please pick me!¡± Wen Shuyue immediately stretched out her arm and said. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue, who had just woken up. She was worried in her heart and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Shunyue, are you sure you want to go blood?¡± You¡¯ve just woken up and your body hasn¡¯t recovered at all¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, SMing, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± In order to save Wen Baobao, she didn¡¯t care about these things, so He Siming had to rely on her. During the process of drawing blood, he stayed with Wen Shuyue for fear that she might lose. After the blood draining was over, Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips became white and dry, and her face was almost bloodless. Even so, she was still mouring to see how Wen Baobao was doing. He Siming had a darkened face and carried her back to the ward without saying a word. Wen Shuyue fell asleep not long after lying on the bed. After a doctor¡¯s examination, she knew that her life was fine for the time being, but after she drained her blood, her body was extremely weak and she could no longer endure any torment.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I wonder how you, as a husband, take care of your wife. She¡¯s in such a poor state, yet she actually agreed to give her blood?¡± The doctorined as he prescribed nutrient fluid for her. However, when he saw He Siming¡¯s charcoal like aura, his voice subconsciously became much smaller. At noon, He Siming made a special call to He Wei¡¯s mother and asked her to prepare some medicated meal soup for nourishing blood and qi at home to bring it to the hospital. By the way, he also told Wen Baobao about his injury. Mrs. He cried over the phone. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with our family?¡± The wife finally woke up and now something happened to her grandson. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Wen Baobao is fine now but injured,¡± He Siming listened to his mother¡¯s words and med himself. Even if it was him, he would feel be mentally and physically exhausted in an instant, but as a man, he had to persevere. At night, Wen Baobao had just woken up, but when he woke up, he immediately mored to eat. He¡¯s mother felt that he had left so much blood, so she must have helped him up, so she bought him a lot of his favorite food. Wen Baobao watched carefully as he ate, afraid that he would hurt him. Although he was injured this time, he really did not expect to eat so many delicious food. After all, Wen Shuyue always deliberately controlled him to eat snacks. Just as he was eating happily, Wen Shuyue entered the ward. She wasn¡¯t so emotional now. When He Wei saw hering, she took the initiative to leave the room. Wen Baobao stared at her with his big round eyes. ¡°Baby, are your wounds still hurting?¡± It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault. Please forgive Mommy. Mommy has let you down. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry anymore. The baby doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Wen Baobao wiped her tears off obediently. ¡°Mommy, baby loves you. Don¡¯t be sad. Although I know that my little brother is gone and my mother¡¯s heart hurts, I still have babies!¡± The baby will stay with Mommy forever. Hearing her son¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue felt even more guilty about what she had done. ¡°Baby, thank you, thank you really. Don¡¯t worry, Mother will go to the psychiatrist obediently and go home and never separate from the baby.¡± Mrs. He and He Siming, who had been staring at the room outside, finally let out a long sigh of relief when they saw the mother and son hugging each other. Chapter 489: Farewell The bright light outside the window shone on the woman¡¯s fair face and was covered with ayer of fluffy light. However, this woman¡¯s face was too pale. She was lifeless as she stared nkly at the child ying outside the window. Her eyes were getting more and more bitter, and Wen Shuyue was reluctant to blink. *Bang!* ¡°Shunyue, we¡¯re here to see you,¡± Chang Ning pushed open the door and Wen Shuyue turned to look at her mechanically. Chang Ning¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk. She held onto her waist and tried to speed up. She walked up to Wen Shuyue and grabbed her hand, but she didn¡¯t feel the trembling of her tightly clenched hands. Wen Shuyue smiled gently and said guiltily, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± I worried you. Her fragile voice faded in the air. Chang Ning¡¯s heart ached and he tightened his grip on her hand. Thinking back to He Siming¡¯s words, he immediately put away the sadness on his face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here. If I don¡¯te like this again, will we still be friends?¡± As he spoke, Chang Ning pretended to be arrogant and proud, and secretly nced at Wen Shuyue¡¯s expression. Thetter was not as fragile as she thought. Instead, she chuckled. Wen Shuyue raised her injured hand and gently tapped Chang Ning¡¯s forehead. ¡°With your skin, we are also friends if you don¡¯te.¡± As she said this, her gaze gradually shifted towards Chang Ning¡¯s slightly hugging stomach, and the smile on her lips deepened.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chang Ning pulled her hand over her belly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In the future, when my child is born, you have to be her stepmother. Don¡¯t refuse.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s pale face showed a hint of surprise. She stroked Chang Ning¡¯s stomach happily, ¡°Really?¡± Can I take care of her with you? Looking at her happy smile, Chang Ning¡¯s heart was pinched. She held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand back and said, ¡°I, Chang Ning, do you know me on the first day?¡± The two of them chatted andughed for the entire afternoon. As night fell, Si Feng came to pick Chang Ning home. His gaze fell on Wen Shuyue¡¯s pale face, showing a sympathetic expression. He moved his mouth but he didn¡¯t say anything to her but smiled at her. He rubbed Chang Ning¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m off work. Let¡¯s go home. Otherwise, the little baby won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Chang Ning smiled as he held his hand and stood up. He said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. You have to rest well. I¡¯m still here to see you tomorrow. Do you hear me?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded with a smile on her face until her footsteps were far away from her. She thought about it, that child had no mother, but she couldn¡¯t let Wen Baobao lose his mother and let He Siming¡¯s cast to waste. Therefore, she must get better as soon as possible! ¡°Shunyue, let¡¯s eat,¡± Wen Shuyue made up her mind. He Siming had already sat in front of her in soundless and stirless. The president, who usually didn¡¯t have to do anything personally, had already arranged the food today. Because the hospital lights were so dazzling, He Siming took care of her emotions and bought an orange light to illuminate the whole ward with yellow light. Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. Why did she make him worry at first? He loved her so much. What would happen if she left? She didn¡¯t dare think about it. To hide her emotions, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wow, today¡¯s dinner is so sumptuous. I can definitely eat a lot.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes were heavy as he stroked her fair face, not to utter a single word. ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue thought he was still worried about herself, so she said guiltily, ¡°I won¡¯t do stupid things. Don¡¯t worry,¡± she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry, nor do I want Wen Baobao and my dad to worry.¡± In the small space, only the breathing of the two people intertwined. He Siming whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the sea, blowing the gentle sea wind, looking at the rolling waves. Let¡¯s go see the sea.¡± His face was buried in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hands, and his voice sounded so muffled that it sounded like a child was suffering. ¡°It¡¯ll be better, everything will be better.¡± ¡°Alright, not only we have to go see the sea, we have to climb up the mountain and travel around the world,¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and patted He Siming¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t want him to face the world alone. Her voice wasn¡¯t a problem, so He Siming raised his eyes to look at her. There was no falsehood in his familiar eyebrows. The next day, when they were about to depart, Chang Ning rushed over to in a threatening manner. She grabbed Wen Shuyue¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Have fun with me. If youe back, Sister will kill you personally.¡± She was afraid that her tears would fall, so she protected her and left without giving Wen Shuyue a chance to speak. Wen Shuyue smiled helplessly at He Siming. Who let her put on such a good friend who doesn¡¯t care about people gently? He Siming¡¯s eyes were gentle as he carried her onto the ne. On the beach, the seagulls coiled around the sea and the sound was full of vigor. Wen Shuyue walked on the beach step by step. She stood there and felt the wet sea breeze, as if she could smell the sea. Child, will you forgive your mother? Wen Shuyue asked in her heart. ¡°That child will forgive you. He will be as sensible as Wen Baobao. He doesn¡¯t want his mother to be sad again,¡± He Siming said softly as if he sensed Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart. ¡°And I, Wen Baobao, your father, Chang Ning will always protect you,?¡± His voice drifted into her ears, making her feel warm. His unfeeling was always affectionate when facing her. ¡°Thank you, SMing,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at him with relief. ¡°I¡¯ll pick up some seashells in front. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He Siming nodded and saw her fly away like a butterfly,nding in every ce with shells. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She was so overwhelmed by the strong waves that she almost sat on the beach. Suddenly, something shone by the sun caught her eyes. She felt a little uneasy and raised her hand to touch her ear. Sure enough, the earrings fell! Perhaps she had lost too many things, but she had a strong desire to get her earrings back, making her forget that her body was still weak. Wen Shuyue was taken away by the waves. Her consciousness gradually became blurred as she felt when she lost her baby. She suddenly stopped pouncing and let it take her away along the waves. She seemed to hear the child calling for his mother. Her body was getting heavier and salty sea water poured into her mouth. She reached out and grabbed something in the empty space. What about Wen Shuyue? He Siming looked around and saw that Wen Shuyue had long disappeared. An ominous premonition surged in his heart. He ran to where Wen Shuyue had just stood and no one was there. Suddenly, he looked at the calm sea. Someone was calling him! Chapter 490: Accident in Water Suddenly, a ssh of water was stirred in front of him. He Siming turned his head and found that the person beside him was gone. Wen Shuyue struggled in the sea, and her mouth kept choking on water and her face was painful. Without much consideration, He Siming jumped up and swam quickly to Wen Shuyue. He grabbed her body and exposed her head so that she could breathe while his other hand swam to the side of the boat. The people on the deck noticed the movements of the two people. When He Siming¡¯s hand grabbed the side of the boat, someone immediately reached out and grabbed his hand, pulling them onto the boat. As soon as they got on the ship, He Siming put Wen Shuyue on the ground and started to test her breathing. Seeing her tightly shut eyes, he anxiously started to pressure her. A mouthful of water was spat out from his mouth and spat it onto his face. He didn¡¯t mind and continued to provide treatment. After a few mouthfuls of water, a trace of blood finally appeared on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and she slowly woke up. Wen Shuyue slowly opened her eyes. Under the dazzling sunlight, his shadow was like her guardian, giving her hope of life and life. Her throat was a little bitter. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, ah?¡± Just as she said a word, she was interrupted by He Siming¡¯s furious roar, ¡°We can take the child again, if you don¡¯t have it, what should I do?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little confused. What did she do? We didn¡¯t know why and didn¡¯t dare to ask. We could only innocently say, ¡°He Siming, I¡¯m just one.¡± Her response was a big hug. Both of their soaked clothes were stuck together and they didn¡¯t feel well. However, Wen Shuyue could clearly feel his panic and pity, so she couldn¡¯t help but hug him and patted his back tofort him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her words ignited his anger. He Siming¡¯s face froze and he pulled her away. He said coldly, ¡°I almost died in the sea and said that I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t care about your own body, don¡¯t you care about me?¡± Wen Shuyue helplessly wanted to support her forehead. The man roared at her in anger thest second, and the next second, he scolded her coldly. ¡°Listen to me, my earrings fell into the water. I just wanted to pull them up. I didn¡¯t care about myself or leave you behind. Really,¡± Wen Shuyue held his hand tightly and exined with a sincere expression, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be so careless. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Looking at her apologizing and trying to smile, He Siming¡¯s anger had been thrown somewhere. With a gentle expression, he helped her up, took the jacket from the attendant and put it over her, then walked into the ship¡¯s room with the not to utter a single word. Wen Shuyue knew she couldn¡¯t mess with him anymore and as a little bird rests upon a man ¡ª a timid and lovable little woman followed him inside. As soon as she reached the door of the room, Wen Shuyue sneezed and rubbed her nose ufortably. She felt the concerned gaze of the person beside her staring at her. He hugged Wen Shuyue and walked into the room more gently. He gently put her on the bed, walked quickly to the bathroom and started to put hot water. After the water was put down, he walked to the bedside again. He extended his hands to Wen Shuyue who was lying down and said coldly, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± She opened her eyes again and felt her wet thin body. Then she looked at the hidden heat in his eyes. Wen Shuyue decided to go over herself. Without waiting for his answer, he quickly got up and walked into the bathroom, leaving He Siming staring at her back in a daze. After Wen Shuyue took a hot shower, He Siming insisted that shey down and rest for a while. Then, she slept soundly until she woke up, sweating all over and taking another bath. That was when she let her go. what one says is usible said that her body was weak and she couldn¡¯t catch a cold, so she had to torment her and make her didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. By the time the two of them were finally willing toe down from the ship, the sunset had already quietly put on red clothes on the sea. By the time they arrived at home, the sky waspletely dark. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook,¡± Wen Shuyue said softly as she put down her bag.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With a raised eyebrow, a faint smile appeared on He Siming¡¯s face. He took a step forward and hugged her slender waist. His body slowly drew closer. His other hand gently raised into her hair and bent slightly. His sexy lips were close to her earlobe, and the sound of breathing fell into her ears. Wen Shuyue blushed and her ears were getting redder in his between breath. An ambiguous aura instantly permeated the whole house. She felt his breathing getting heavier and Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart unconsciously elerated. ¡°I¡­ I want to eat roast meat,¡± He Siming looked at her shyly face and knew that they were hungry, so he stopped teasing her. The breathing around her faded away and Wen Shuyue felt that she could finally breathe. She took a long breath and turned her head and smiled happily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go get some rest,¡± someone wanted to slip away after getting the confirmation. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the kitchen with her, and every time, he choked. How could Wen Shuyue not understand his little caution and immediately stopped him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± If you want to hit me, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. ¡°I¡¯ll go next door to see Wen Baobao and our father,¡± He Siming straightened up and said be poker-faced. ¡°No need, they went out to eat,¡± Wen Shuyue dispelled his thoughts and walked to the kitchen, ¡°Follow me. If you want to eat, of course you have to pay.¡± Smiling helplessly, He Siming rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and walked into the kitchen. However, He Siming did not want Wen Shuyue to cook advance by leaps and bounds, so he did not put in much effort. Half an hourter, the two of them sat at the dining table and happily enjoyed the food. After tidying up and sitting on the bed, He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and hugged her from behind. He leaned his head gently against her shoulder and closed his eyes. His eyshes shed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth showed his wonderful mood. Wen Shuyue opened her phone to contact Papa and knew that the two of them had already returned home. After Wen Baobao had already fallen asleep, she felt even more rxed. She hugged He Siming¡¯s arm and leaned her head against his head with a smile and handed him the weight of her whole body. ¡°Shunyue, I love you,¡± He Siming raised his head slightly and kissed her hair lovingly. He closed his eyes happily and confessed softly. ¡°I know,¡± Wen Shuyue replied softly. It waste at night and they were sleeping together. Chapter 491: Search for Mother in Thousand Miles On this day, after Wen Wensheng sent his grandson to school, he packed up his old things at home. Fortunately, Wen Shuyue kept these things for so many years. Even if she went abroad, she still kept his things and took them all the time after she came back. In fact, there was nothing special about it. It was just some photos, certificates, documents, and things left to remember. At that time, Mother Wen was the person he was most proud of and cared about the most, so most of it was about her, from their university meeting until the ident. Moving arge box of things to the balcony, Father Wen began to tidy up while basking in the sun. Wedding photos, Yueyue Hundred Years photos, graduation photos, birth certificates, memories flooded over little by little, making his heart, which was filled with vicissitudes of life, the old man wept bitterly. The bottom of the box was a ssmate¡¯s diary they had written when they graduated from university. Most of them were photos and signatures. He opened the thick booklet, as if he had never experienced the changes of time. His lively and energetic faces were young and innocent. He flipped through the pages with his thick, callous hand, and finally revealed a smile of his past. When he turned to the photo with Lin Lan, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. Looking at the shy young face, he felt a little simr to her. He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this photo when he was taken. They were all ssmates. When they graduated, they were all taken pictures, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to take a picture together. After sorting things out, he naturally put the photo into his ssmate¡¯s record.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After more than twenty years, when she looked at the photo again, an inexplicable emotion rose in her heart. She thought that Yue Yueyue was her culprit, and in the past twenty years, it was always him who had ruined her and caused her to suffer. He took the photo out of it and tried to wipe it down, but a piece of paper fell out of it. Un, she picked up the paper in surprise. It was a letter. When she opened it, she saw the handwriting of the beautiful handwriting, writing the woman¡¯s admiration for her. The words and sentences on the paper were genuine, and the deep feelings made him touched. Thinking back to the current scene, Father Wen¡¯s eyes slowly gushed with tears. Then, like a spring, he softened his heart and made a decision. ¡°Do you want to find my biological mother?¡± Wen Shuyue asked in surprise. Father Wen nodded affirmatively and said firmly, ¡°I must find her and let our family reunite.¡± The smile on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be concealed. She hugged Father Wen excitedly and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Great, thank you, Papa.¡± She had always wanted to find her biological mother, but her father had always loved Mother Wen. She was afraid that her father didn¡¯t like her biological mother, so she never mentioned it. Now that her father had taken the initiative to take her mother home, she was naturally very happy. Father Wen smiled as he patted her back. After she left his arms, he said with a loving smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. It¡¯ll take some time to find your mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to He Siming now.¡± Then, he hurriedly went back to his room and picked up his phone to call He Siming. ¡°Hello, why aren¡¯t you off work yet?¡± ¡°Get home now,¡± thought her little wife missed her, so she rushed home. As soon as he got home, he was stopped at the door. Seeing her pull him over, He Siming smiled with emotion, ¡°Say it slowly, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue held his hand tightly and said calmly, ¡°I just came back today. Dad said that he wanted to find my biological mother and reunite the whole family.¡± He Siming nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°This is a big deal. Should we celebrate tonight and make a meal?¡± ¡°You know what I mean. Don¡¯t interrupt, or I won¡¯t give you dinner!¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s threatening eyes swept over him. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go find my mother tomorrow,¡± He Siming replied after seeing her well. ¡°You know where she is?¡± Wen Shuyue was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her man to be so have great magic power, which made her curious. ¡°Mmm, I went to find her before and tried to persuade her toe back, but she rejected her,¡± she nodded. Wen Shuyue was touched when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect him to do so much for her. She nodded firmly and said, ¡°We will head out tomorrow. As long as we make a move, she will definitelye back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said gently and gently rubbed her head with her big hands. She was very familiar with her killing skills and looked at her with satisfaction. ¡°Can you go in now, my wife?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Shuyue pulled his hand open the door and walked in. In the evening, He Siming roughly exined the location and situation of Lin Lan and told Father Wen to leave tomorrow to prepare. Father Wen and Wen Shuyue were so excited that they didn¡¯t sleep all night. The two of them sat in the car He Siming had prepared with ck circles and the three of them headed for the town. Along the way, from the bustling city streets to the quieter and secluded viges, aside from the scenery worth admiring, there was more about the greenndscape that made them unconsciously think of how poor life was. As she went deeper into the vige, Wen Shuyue¡¯s inner uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. Thest time He Siming came, she couldn¡¯t take Lin Lan away. If she was really used to the vige life and didn¡¯t want to go back, or if she didn¡¯t want to recognize her, what would she do if she wasn¡¯t the type of person she was thinking of? With so many doubts and uneasiness lingering in her heart, her expression became increasingly ugly. On the side, He Siming saw her heart and hugged her little hand. Looking at her uneasy expression, he softlyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Those two simple words gave her strength. Yeah, what¡¯s there to worry about? There were three men behind her who loved her the most. There was nothing that she couldn¡¯t face, so she smiled back and said, ¡°Mhm.¡± After a day of bumpiness, the car finally stopped at a vige entrance. As soon as the car got near, there was a curious there were many discussions. The other vigers also came closer to observe the rich family. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw so many people. The three of them weren¡¯t unhappy at all. After all, they were all wary of people. Father Wen went straight forward and walked towards an old uncle. He said warmly and courteously, ¡°Hello, we came from the City to find someone called Lin Lan.¡± ¡°She moved away some time ago. I wonder where she moved,¡± replied the old uncle happily as he took the cigarette from Father Wen. The three of them looked at each other and He Siming walked towards Lin Lan¡¯s residence. Wen Shuyue and Father Wen quickly followed. The door was already locked and the spiders had quietly started to form a, the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted. Coming with hope, she could only return in disappointment. Chapter 492: Be gentle and Wait For Me Even though he failed to find Wen Shuyue¡¯s mother several times, He Siming still did not give up hope. As long as there was still a glimmer of hope, he would not give up even if it was from very little. He wanted to make her happy, but as long as he saw her smile, he would be happy too. After sending another group of people, He Siming will take Wen Shuyue to the hospital for a checkup. ¡°I think I¡¯m almost done, so I don¡¯t have to follow up anymore,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a coquettish tone. She really disliked the smell of the hospital. However, He Siming¡¯s attitude was unusually resolute. His tough tone could not be rejected by a tiny bit. ¡°No, I have to follow up. If I can¡¯t hear the doctor personally telling me that your illness ispletely healed, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Looking at Wen Shuyue¡¯s unhappy expression, not only was this not annoying, it made people feel stupid and cute. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and gently caress her hair, leaving a gentle and tempting kiss on her forehead. ¡°Be good,¡± He Siming said softly. His voice was particrly low, and his sexy thin lips were like an enticing poppy, making people unable to extricate themselves from it. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue with doting eyes, and the endless love in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Look at how you treat me well. Alright then, I¡¯ll go check it again and won¡¯t make you worried. That¡¯s all right, right?¡± Wen Shuyue followed him. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a decisive, ruthless, tyrannical, aloof CEO, like an extremely cold, emotionless person. But how could the current him be as gentle and considerate as he was in the eyes of others? He was practically the best boyfriend in the eyes of countless girls. ¡°It¡¯s good that I know I¡¯m worried,¡± He Siming pointed his finger at her forehead, then carried her out of the house. He Siming held his neck tightly and buried his hand in his arms. He could feel the unique smell of masculinity on his body. Initially, this was quite sorry, but she was used to their love and He Siming being so domineering. He Siming reported her to the car and quickly took her to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t wait to know the result. Even though it seemed like she was fine these days, he didn¡¯t want her to be a little surprised. It was only after the final inspection that he could rest assured. Wen Shuyue and He Siming went to the main medical staff¡¯s room together. Originally, He Siming also wanted to hug Wen Shuyue, but she strongly objected. It was fine at home, only servants and passers-by watching, but in the hospital, there were so many patients and doctors, and there were also many passers-by. Wen Shuyue insisted and He Simingpromised. He Siming had always held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Although Wen Shuyue knew she should be fine, she still felt a little nervous when you came to the hospital to check on her. After all, she didn¡¯t really feel this kind of thing. After He Siming apanied Wen Shuyue in the closely, the doctor smiled and said calmly, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s illness is almost cured. It seems that this gentleman must love this girl very much. Her illness is also very fast. You must have made her feel happy and reduced her gloom in life.¡± Hearing this result, the big stone hanging in He Siming¡¯s heart could finally be put down. His gaze was fixed on her, and his grip on her hand tightened. This result was much happier than what he had. He Siming also looked at him excitedly. This feeling was like the nervousness and joy of finding out about the results after the college entrance exams. ¡°Great, thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue was so happy that she almost jumped up. Now, she would no longer worry about her and frowned. ¡°Idiot, why are you thanking me? I¡¯m happy even if you¡¯re happy,¡± He Siming smiled happily. This woman really made him desperate. Do they still need to thank her before?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Okay,¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Not only did the two of them hold hands when they entered, they looked like full of silently conveyed tenderness. Now it was even more infuriating. The eyes of these two people had never left each other from beginning to end, and now they were flirting here. If he didn¡¯t say anything, did they want to give him endless dog food? ¡°Doctor, is there anything else to pay attention to?¡± He Siming asked rationally. ¡°Of course. Remember that in the future, both of you keep this feeling, can¡¯t you know it for a moment?¡± The doctor regretted it after he said this. Do the two of them still need to be reminded? Now that he was an outsider, they were just like this. Wouldn¡¯t they be more arrogant by then? Therefore, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about this at all. ¡°Also,¡± the doctor continued, ¡°There should be no other problems after this checkup. If there is a problem¡­¡± The moment the doctor said this, he felt a chilling from somewhere. He looked up and saw He Siming¡¯s cold face. His eyes were particrly cold and piercing. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to be several degrees lower, making him shiver. The doctor hurriedly added, ¡°No, I mean if, if you know, there is a bit of possibility, 0% or less. If you have it, you should seize the time to treat it. Of course, there is a lover like you, so of course there is no such situation. ¡°As long as you know,¡± He Siming gave the doctor an endless cold look and let him slowly understand. After bidding farewell to the doctor, they walked out of the room with the results of the examination. As soon as they reached the first floor, they saw two strange figures in the distance. Looking closely, one person in the period is Gong Yu, while the other person is wearing ck clothes with a ck Mask, and even his eyes are wearing sunsses. The more He Siming thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He looked at Wen Shuyue and saw Wen Shuyue thinking too. He Siming nodded at Wen Shuyue and understood what he meant. The two of them went to the hall to ask the person. They hadn¡¯t gone far when He Siming quickly pointed at the nurse on the first floor. However, the nurse said that the patient had signed a privacy agreement and couldn¡¯t tell them anything. Chapter 493: The Profound Mysteries Gradually Unlocked Gong Yu drove away from the psychiatry clinic with the mysterious person. Halfway through, Gong Gui circled arge circle and headed to the other end of the Yong City. On the way, Gong Yu made a call. ¡°Kan, prepare me a car with a cleaner foundation.¡± The male voice on the other end of the phone said, ¡°Yes, CEO Gong.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, are you being too careful?¡± The mysterious man¡¯s voice was hoarse as if he had done a special cover. Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°We were noticed by He Siming just now.¡± The mysterious man was shocked but then relieved. He knew He Siming very well. He Siming had the strength of a tiger and the shrewdness of a Fox. He was a dangerous opponent in the mall and a friend worth guarding against. ¡°Mr. Gong is really thoughtful,¡± the mysterious man praised. Gong Yu¡¯s be nomittalplimented the mysterious person. When they arrived at a small garage, Gong Yu got out of the car and the mysterious person also got out of the car. A confidant of Gong Yu, who was waiting there, greeted them and said respectfully, ¡°President Gong.¡± Judging from his voice, that confidant was Ah Kuan, who Gong Ming had called. ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± Gong Yu asked. Ah Kuan led Gong Ming to a car seat and a semi-new off-road vehicle appeared in front of his eyes. Gong Yu nodded with satisfaction. He took out a mask and wig, changed into clothes and made a simple disguise for himself. After that, Ah Kuan respectfully offered the car keys. Gong Yu opened the door with the keys and the mysterious person also sat in the back seat.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After finishing this, Gong Yu drove to the outskirts of the city. Their real destination was a small vi in the suburbs. Gong Yu stopped the car and the two got out. Gong Yu opened the door of the vi and walked in. At this moment, the vi was not dark but bright. Someone is currently in the vi. Gong Yu led the mysterious man into the vi and the mysterious man finally removed his mask. This person was none other than Zhong He Xuan who jumped into the sea and fled! The other person in the vi was actually Lin Lin! If He Siming was here, he would be shocked. When she saw Gong Yu, Lin bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Mr. Gong.¡± Then Lin quickly walked to the kitchen like a servant and prepared Gong Yu¡¯s favorite drink. At this time, Gong Yu also removed his disguise and casually sat on the sofa. Lin Lin and Zhong He Xuan stood aside, not daring to step out, waiting for Gong Yu¡¯s order. After Gong Yu finished his cup of ck tea, Lin Lin carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Gong, what¡¯s our next mission?¡± Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°Your mission is very simple.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, please instruct me, will not refuse under any circumstances,¡± the two said at the same time. Gong Yu arrived outside the vi, took out a paper bag from the letter box and returned to the main hall. Gong Yu said to Lin Lin, ¡°Tailor.¡± Lin Lin immediately brought over a razor. Gong Yu took the razor knife and the Kraft bag was cut by him. Two new identification forms appeared. ¡°Yourtest task is to use these two new identification certificates to sneak into a financialpany that Wen Shuyue bought before,¡± Gong Yu put the two identification certificates on the coffee table and said with a smile, but his eyes were full of coldness. Zhong He Xuan and Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be someone who will take care of you in Wen Shuyue¡¯spany. You just need to follow the n step by step,¡± Zhong He Xuan said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gong, we promise toplete the mission.¡± Late in the evening, ¡°Shunyue, you don¡¯t have to work recently,¡± Gu Ning said to Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue asked, ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Gu, did I not do well enough? Gu Ning sighed and said, ¡°Shunyue, this is not a good question. You have experienced too many things recently. I hope you can have a good rest.¡± Hearing Gu Ning say this, Wen Shuyue remembered some bad memories and her expression changed. Seeing Wen Shuyue like this, Gu Ning thought that his words must have triggered Wen Shuyue. Then he quickly tried to save her, ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Wen Shuyue restrained her emotions and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gu, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± ¡°MK gave me a chance to turn around. I have no reason not to work at MK. Mr. Gu, please believe in my psychological quality and business ability,¡± Wen Shuyue said confidently. Gu Ning looked at Wen Shuyue, who had yet to fully recover but had an extraordinary temperament, and felt a sense of regret. It was likely that the murder and burn¡¯s golden belt and the mend bridges and repair roads¡¯s corpse were not seen. Good people always had bad luck. Gu Ning could only help Wen Shuyue when it came to work. He sighed and said, ¡°Wen Shuyue, MK has you, and it is the luck of MK.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°No, MK and I are just aplishing each other.¡± Gu Ning smiled, looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work now. You can go back now.¡± ¡°Remember to be safe.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded, went to the office to clean up her things and left thepany. Wen Shuyue left thepany and there was still some distance from the subway station. For some reason, there was no taxi at this time. Wen Shuyue simply wanted to walk over. And this time, Wen Shuyue was very careful, choosing ces with more people. As she walked, Wen Shuyue felt someone following her. It must be an illusion, I can¡¯t think too much. Wen Shuyue told herself this but the feeling of being stared grew stronger. Finally, Wen Shuyue shed into a cafe. ¡°Miss, what are you drinking?¡± The attendant said. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while,¡± Wen Shuyue said. The attendant was very polite and didn¡¯t get angry because of this. He quietly left and called for the other guests. After staying in the cafe for a while, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t see any suspicious people. Wen Shuyue finally left the cafe. The feeling of being followed appeared again. Wen Shuyue was going crazy. She sped up, wanting to fall to the subway station, and at the same time, she asked for an appointment. However, when she arrived at a dimly lit ce, she suddenly turned her head and saw two people. Zhong He Xuan and Lin Lin. Neither of them in in any case would have thought that they would appear. The huge panic engulfed Wen Shuyue like the sea water that filled the sky. ¡°No!¡± Wen Shuyue eximed in shock. At this time, there were no pedestrians around. Wen Shuyue tried her best to escape, but she identally jumped to her feet and fell to the ground. Zhong He Xuan and Lin Lin pressed on step by step. Chapter 494: Injured At Home Wen Shuyue fell to the ground. She turned her head and saw that Lin Lin and Zhong He Xuan were only a few dozen meters away. Her pupils were extremely round and her face was pale. Because her legs and feet were inconvenient, she had no choice but to pull her injured feet and hide behind her. Lin Lin¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as she looked at her, like a wolf seeing her prey. When she was about to be caught by them, there was suddenly a sharp siren from the car. He Siming suddenly appeared in the car. Wen Shuyue tried her best to stand up and shouted, ¡°SMing, I¡¯m here. Hurry up and save me!¡± I¡¯m here! ¡± When Zhong He Xuan saw that He Siming was here, he pulled Lin Lin beside him. ¡°Quickly go, He Siming is here!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to encounter such an opportunity!¡± Lin Lin¡¯s face was ferocious and she was unwilling to let Wen Shuyue go. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Do you want to be caught by He Siming? He is not someone that the two of us can deal with! He Siming knew the ck belt of taekwondo and the two of thembined couldn¡¯t take him. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go!¡± He Siming hurriedly stopped the car and ran to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. One of his princesses carried him up. When he looked back, Zhong He Xuan had already pulled Lin Lin into a small van and escaped. He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue and observed the surrounding environment briefly. He found that although this ce was remote, there were surveince cameras installed. Since there was surveince, he was not afraid that he would not be able to find them in the future. He lowered his head to see that the woman in his arms was already blushing, sweating cold, and gritting his teeth, he immediately asked, ¡°Shuyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ My foot hurts!¡± ¡°Her feet?¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away! He Siming hurriedly drove to the hospital. After a doctor¡¯s examination, he found out that her foot had just been twisted and that it wasn¡¯t a big problem. He suddenly felt that the pain might be due to excessive nervousness, so it would be better to stay at home for a while. As soon as Wen Shuyue heard that she didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized, she immediately asked He Siming to take her home. The number of times she had gone to the hospital during this period was already a shadow. ¡°I¡¯ll pass by Lele Shopter. Do you have any desserts you want to eat?¡± During this time, he noticed that Wen Shuyue seemed to be very interested in desserts and would definitely bring a little back after work. Wen Shuyue smiled and was very happy that he was attentive to her. ¡°Buy some fruit chocte cake. Wen Baobao said he likes to eat thisst time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it now.¡± Seeing He Siming hurriedly enter the store, Wen Shuyue, who was sitting in the car, saw that the originally noble man was lining up to buy cake for her. Early the next morning, He Siming asked Guan Yue to transfer the video footage of the ce where Wen Shuyue met Lin Lin and Zhong Hexuanst night. He wanted to find the license te of the van. ¡°CEO, it¡¯s already been checked. The surveince footage at the ce you mentioned has been tampered with. It didn¡¯t take any pictures of what happenedst night.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± He Siming said with a cold face, ¡°I expected that they were premeditated. It seems that I was too kind to them before.¡± ¡°CEO, what should we do next?¡± They are now a fugitive who wants to catch them. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to arrest them at all. What does it have to do with me that they are the targets of the police?¡± He raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°Get me a few more people to secretly protect Shu Yue and Wen Baobao. I think thest time these two people didn¡¯t catch Shu Yue, they probably wouldn¡¯t just let it go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The most worried thing about He Siming was that they were in the open and the enemy was in the dark. ¡°Also, you and Linda have to be careful recently. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that they know a dog will leap over a wall in desperation.¡± ¡°I know CEO, don¡¯t worry. Linda and I will pay attention to each other.¡± Because the injury on her foot has not been well, Wen Shuyue has been staying in the house for the past few days. Thankfully, Wen Baobao and Little orange were on holiday, so she stayed at home with her, so she wasn¡¯t so bored. ¡°Aunty Wen, Wen Baobao bullies me!¡± Little orange suddenly ran to Wen Shuyue with his hand covering his eyes and crying. She happened to be watching the magazine on the sofa as she saw the little orange running over to her, crying. She hurriedly hugged her in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little orange, how did Wen Baobao bully you?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t give me toys!¡± ¡°How could this be? Go and call him over!¡± Aunty asks him properly. Little orange ran to pull Wen Baobao to Wen Shuyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wen Baobao?¡± Why did Little orange say that you didn¡¯t give her toys, and mother asked you if there was such a thing? Wen Baobao nodded in grievance with a put on a long face. ¡°You¡¯re a boy, why don¡¯t you let the little orange y?¡± ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t give the little orange to y with toys. However, she wanted to y with the tall model that Dad gave me. That model is made of metal. I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt the little orange.¡± After listening to Wen Baobao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue finally understood what was going on. The tall model was a birthday gift that He Siming specially asked someone to order. Thest time Wen Baobao held the birthday party, someone identally got hit by the metal model, so Wen Baobao always remembered it. After understanding the sequence of events, she gathered the two children together to exin everything to each other. ¡°Little orange, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to y my model. I¡¯m afraid you might hit the ground too,¡± Wen Baobao said with a pitiful tone. Little orange ran over to Wen Baobao with a smile and kissed him on the face. ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you Wen Baobao.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, how old are you? Everyone knows how to behave!¡± The sudden voice drew everyone¡¯s attention towards the entrance. Lu Yun¡¯er walked in with a gift box, followed by Wu Ning. ¡°Yir¡¯er, Wu Ning, are you here?¡± Wen Shuyue immediately called them when she saw them. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here. We brought you some delicious food.¡± ¡°What delicious food?¡± The two small groups ran faster than anyone when they heard that there was something to eat. ¡°It¡¯s a chestnut cake. I asked Uncle Wu to line up and buy it for the two of you.¡± ¡°What did you buy for us? Aunty Yun¡¯er, I think it was Wu Ning who bought it for you!¡± Wen Baobao pretended to be an old man. Recently, Wu Ning and Lu Yun¡¯er were sticking to each other like conjoined babies. Chapter 495: Search for Her biological mother Lu Yun¡¯er handed the cake to the two little guys and let them eat. He and Wu Ning sat on the sofa and chatted with Wen Shuyue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as I heard that you were injured and resting at home, I immediately rushed over to see you, ¡°Lu Yun¡¯er asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a sprained ankle. It¡¯s nothing big.¡± ¡°I heard that you sprained your ankle because you touched Lin Lin and Zhong Hexuan?¡± Wen Shuyue did not say anything as a default. ¡°What do you think these two people are inexorably hangs on?!?¡± She actually dared toe looking for you? This is too much! ¡°Lu Yun¡¯er scolded angrily,¡± Bless the police to catch these two bad guys earlier! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yir¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. It¡¯s just a few more days of rest at home. Oh yeah, why are you and Wu Ning free today? Stay here for lunchter! ¡°Wen Shuyue wanted to change the topic, otherwise the atmosphere was too heavy. Wu Ning, who had been sitting quietly beside her, said, ¡°Shu Yueyue, don¡¯t bother me. Yun¡¯er and I have something to do for a while, but I heard that you¡¯re injured and I came over to take a look. We¡¯re leaving right away.¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Let¡¯s go after lunch! ¡°No need. We really have something to do, so we¡¯re leaving first. Shunyue, rest well at home and call me when you¡¯re free.¡± Looking at the little couple leaving together, Wen Shuyue felt that her mood was suddenly much better. Love could not only affect the parties involved but also the people around her! When she thought about this, she unconsciously thought of another person who belonged to her. Ever since He Siming agreed to help Wen Shuyue find Lin Lan, Guan Yue had been busy running around. Lin Lan had already moved out of her original ce. Because she didn¡¯t have any friends or family, no one knew where she had moved. This has brought a lot of trouble to their search work, and busy searching for a person in the sea of people is basically the look for a needle in a bottle of hay. However, everythinges to him who waits finally allowed Guan Yue to find Lin Lan in a remote town. He immediately told He Siming about it. ¡°Have you confirmed the information?¡± At this moment, He Siming was looking at thetest financial reports in his office. As soon as he received a call from Guan Yue, he immediately stood up and picked up his suit and walked outside. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and tell Shu Yue and Dad this news.¡± The next morning, Guan Yue drove He Siming, Wen Shuyue and Wen Long to find Lin Lan. Wen Shuyue, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was trembling non-stop. Her palms were sweating at this moment. This was the first time she was going to see her mother! He Siming held her in his arms andforted her non-stop. She wasn¡¯t the only one nervous in the car. Even though Wen Long looked calm, he was very excited. After all, it had been more than twenty years since he had seen her. They had arrived at Lin Lan¡¯s home. The scene in front of them had stunned everyone. Rather than saying it was a house, it was more like a house that had been living in the past century. The wood on top of the house was already old, and when the wall outside the house encountered a little movement, it would turn into dust. When Wen Shuyue found out that her mother lived in such a ce, her heart ached and she cried non-stop. Although Wen Long was not as emotional as she was, he quietly wiped his tears with his hands. At this moment, Lin Lan, who had just bought food from the market, saw that there were so many people outside her house. She was a little ufortable. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years and their faces had changed because of the years, she still recognized Wen Long at a nce. Wen Long and the others saw her at the same time. Lin Lan threw the basket to the ground and turned to leave. ¡°Lan!¡± Wen Long immediately ran up to grab her. ¡°Mr. sorry, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not a Lan,¡± Lin Lan continued to struggle and deny herself. ¡°Lan Lan, don¡¯t hide from me. It¡¯s been twenty years. We haven¡¯t seen each other for twenty years now,¡± Wen Long suddenly knelt in front of Lin Lan. ¡°Lan, I know that I¡¯ve let you down. If you want to beat me or scold me, you can¡¯t make things difficult for yourself, okay? I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot outside alone. Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go home with us! Lin Lan was already a be brimming with tears but she still didn¡¯t want to look at Wen Long. ¡°Alright, let me go!¡± I don¡¯t know you! ¡°Mother¡­¡± The soft shout made Lin Lan stunned. With He Siming¡¯s help, Wen Shuyue slowly came to Lin Lan. ¡°Mom, are you my mother?¡± Lin Lan stared at Wen Shuyue as if she was an idiot. It was not hard to see that the two of them looked simr in appearance, both of them had big and beautiful eyes. ¡°Yuey¡­¡± Lin Lan called out tentatively. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wen Shuyue threw herself into Lin Lan¡¯s arms and cried out in pain, ¡°Mom, I really miss you. Why didn¡¯t youe to see me¡­¡± Lin Lan¡¯s face was full of tears. She hugged Wen Shuyue tightly in her arms, ¡°Yue Yue, I¡¯m sorry. Mother should¡¯ve let you go so early!¡± Don¡¯t me Mommy, okay? The He Siming and Guan Yue helped Wen Long up, who was kneeling on the ground. When the three men saw the scene of two women hugging their heads and crying, they felt infinite, especially Wen Long. If it wasn¡¯t for his fault, he wouldn¡¯t have let his wife and daughter miss out on each other for more than twenty years. ¡°Shu Yue, mother-inw, let¡¯s go home first. If you have anything, you can talk at home.¡± Lin Lan helped Wen Shuyue up and wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s go home. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk back.¡± Lin Lan held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand hard. Previously, she heard that something had happened to her and she was in danger of her life. She was so anxious that she almost chose to have a light life, but she never imagined that her daughter would be living well. Wen Shuyue told Lin Lan everything she had done before. Only when Lin Lan knew that she and Wen Baobao were both healthy did she feel relieved. ¡°Mom,e back with us!¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Lin Lan living in such a dpidated house, trying to persuade her to go back with her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mother is used to it. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Lan, go back. Let¡¯s go with us. We¡¯ve been separated for so long. Don¡¯t you want to see us reunited?¡± Lin Lan still didn¡¯t want to leave with Wen Long, but she couldn¡¯t stand Wen Shuyue¡¯s soft and hard bubble. In the end, she left with them.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 496: Reunion Under He Siming¡¯sfort, Wen Shuyue gradually stopped crying. Lin Lan came over and looked at her strange and familiar daughter. She gently patted her back and said, ¡°Shunyue, I can call you that.¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°You are my mother, no matter how you call it.¡± ¡°Alright, Shunyue,¡± Lin Lan looked at the old courtyard and said, ¡°Mother never thought that this ce was too shabby. This ce is very bitter.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, her tears were about to fall again. ¡°Mother, my daughter is sorry for you.¡± On the side, Wen Long med himself and felt very ufortable. He felt guilty for not finding out about Lin Lan for so many years. He couldn¡¯t find out that Lin Lan was the biological mother of his daughter Wen Shuyue, nor did he realize that Lin Lan was his true lover. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m sorry about,¡± Lin Lan smiled brightly. Even though time had taken away her beauty, her life had been polished and wise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty good now? Our family has experienced so much, but in the end, we¡¯re reunited.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a reunion. Mom, Dad and I will treat you well in the future and won¡¯t let you suffer again,¡± Wen Shuyue rubbed her eyes and said. Wen Long also said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡± Seeing the family reunite, He Siming felt warm and touched. The three of them talked about something in hum about, then He Siming prepared to take Lin Lan back to the city. ¡°Shunyue, I still have some things to clean up.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± When we reach the City, Dad and I will help you get new household necessities, ¡°Wen Shuyue said, feeling sad. She felt that Lin Lan had been living a lot these years. Lin Lan shook her head. ¡°Although the courtyard is broken, it can still live in people. If you rent it for a month, you¡¯ll have a lot of money. I can still use some of the things I can bring, so I won¡¯t let you pay.¡± Wen Long¡¯s eyes were red and he said, ¡°in, you aren¡¯t worried about money. Shu Yue is amazing now. She is now the CEO of a bigpany.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Lan was surprised. She looked at Wen Shuyue again. Seeing her outfit, she didn¡¯t look like she was short of money. ¡°My daughter is amazing. She¡¯s the CEO.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and felt proud. ¡°Mother, I can make a lot of money in a year now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Only then did Lin Lan agree to put down the courtyard, take a car, and return to the city happily with Wen Shuyue. As soon as she reached home, Wen Shuyue nned to cook a table for Lin Lan, but she was stopped by Lin Lan. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯m your mother. After so many years, I¡¯ve never cared about you. I¡¯ll cook for you. Today, let me cook a table for you,¡± Lin Lan said. Wen Shuyue, who had never felt her maternal love, heard this and felt touched. She almost shed tears and nodded, ¡°Mother, okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Wen Long walked over and said, ¡°in, Shunyue, then I¡¯ll go out to buy food. I¡¯ll help youter.¡± After two hours, arge table of delicious dishes was ready. Lin Lan took into ount Wen Shuyue¡¯s taste and specifically asked, only to find that Wen Shuyue¡¯s taste was the same as her own. Wen Long smiled and said, ¡°Shunyue, you are really your mother¡¯s biological daughter, picking up your mother¡¯s generation.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled but her heart was warm. Before they reached the dining table, Lin Lan quietly asked Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shu Yue, who is that young man?¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯ll introduce myself right away,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said. Lin Lan actually had some guesses about He Siming¡¯s identity. He Siming was quite pleasing to the eye. The key point was that he was good at selling his appearance and was gentle and considerate towards Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I have to officially tell you something today.¡± ¡°Shunyue, let¡¯s talk,¡± Wen Long said with a smile. He almost guessed what Wen Shuyue was going to say. Wen Shuyue held He Siming¡¯s hand and said to Lin Lan, ¡°Mom, this is my current lover, He Siming.¡± He Siming said, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Lin Lan smiled and nodded. She had long seen it. ¡°What I want to announce is that SMing and I are already nning to get married,¡± Wen Shuyue said, her face full of happiness.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wen Long was also very happy in his heart. He Siming and Wen Shuyue, having experienced tribtions, were finally about to finish their cultivation. They said, ¡°SMing, you have to be happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve raised my daughter for twenty years. If you don¡¯t treat her well, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Uncle, trust me. I will definitely treat you well,¡± He Siming said take an oath devoutly. Wen Long smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± He Siming said, ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± At this moment, Lin Lan also spoke. She said kindly, ¡°SMing, I don¡¯t know you very well.¡± ¡°But you spent so much effort on Shu Yue to find me, which shows that you care about Shu Yue.¡± ¡°I saw how youforted her when she cried.¡± ¡°For now, you¡¯re very good to Shu Yue. I believe in her eyesight, so I agree to get married to Shu Yue. But there is one thing that I am the same as Shu Yue¡¯s father. Even if you don¡¯t treat her well, I will never forgive you. He Siming gripped Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will treat Shu Yue well.¡± ¡°Meeting Shu Yue is the luckiest thing in my life. To be able to marry her is my biggest wish.¡± After that, the family started to eat happily. The next day, the next day. Wen Shuyue was preparing breakfast when He Siming came over and said, ¡°Shuyue, let¡¯s arrange some time for the two families to meet.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and said, ¡°When is it possible?¡± He Siming thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. This afternoon, I¡¯ll inform my mother and grandmother that they should have time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my dad and mother to buy clothes this morning and prepare properly,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed. After dinner, Wen Shuyue told Wen Long and Lin Lan about the two families meeting each other. Wen Long and Lin Lan both felt that this made sense. After all, Wen Shuyue and He Siming were getting married and they had not seen each other before. Wen Shuyue brought Wen Long and Lin Lan to the mall and headed straight to the high-end clothing area, which made Lin Lan feel a little hurt. However, Wen Long knew that Wen Shuyue had the financial strength, so she advised Lin Lan to buy clothes after much difficulty. Wen Shuyue spent a lot of time picking things up and arranging two suitable and decent clothes for Wen Long and Lin Lan. Chapter 497: Awkward In front of the mirror, Lin Lan felt that she was not pleasing to the eye no matter how she looked at it. Wen Shuyue asked Lin Lan to put on the clothes she was preparing to meet the He family. They were wearing a woolen coat, a ck sweater with a high cor, a pair of fluffy pants, and a pair of boots. The single price was above four figures. This outfit is actually quite good. However, Lin Lan was a little dissatisfied. She said to Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shunyue, these pants are a little bad. It¡¯s very ufortable to wear them. Plus, this dress is too undignified.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright. Trust me in my eyes. I¡¯m fashionable. You look like you¡¯re young and young when you wear it. There¡¯s no problem with going to meet the family of Ming,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Lin Lan was still a little worried, but since Wen Shuyue said so, she still agreed to wear this outfit to meet the He family. At this moment, Wen Long had also changed his clothes and walked over. He was wearing a fitting suit. Seeing Lin Lan change into his clothes, he praised, ¡°in, you look good in this outfit.¡± ¡°It looks like a youngdy. As expected of the clothes that Shue Yue picked out.¡± When Lin Lan heard this, she felt a little sorry. She hadn¡¯t seen Wenlong for so many years. Even though she had feelings in her heart, she had almost lost it. Wen Long¡¯s words made her feel happy and somewhat ufortable. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Dad, do you mean Mother isn¡¯t young now?¡± Wen Long hurriedly said, ¡°I was wrong. in is very young now and doesn¡¯t look old.¡± ¡°Ah Long, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re already so old.¡± ¡°How can I not say it yet,¡± Wen Long said with a bit of guilt in his eyes. ¡°in, when I was young, I couldn¡¯t help you. I didn¡¯t spend time with you and didn¡¯t take care of you. Now, I have to make up for all this. Can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Lan was touched and said, ¡°Ah Long, it¡¯s best for our family to be together with a beautiful ce. I don¡¯t have much to ask for anything else.¡± Wen Shuyue said at this time, ¡°Mom, this is what you should get. What are you trying to say is not too extravagant. Dad and I shouldpensate you.¡± Lin Lan looked at the sensible Wen Shuyue and felt warmth in her heart. She had a better impression of her daughter, who she had never met for more than twenty years. At this moment, Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Wen Shuyue took out her phone, indicating that it was a call from He Siming. Wen Shuyue clicked on the green answer button and He Siming¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°You¡¯re happy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My mother and grandmother are going to set up a private room at the Kat Hotel. They¡¯re going to meet up at noon and have a meal by the way. Is it convenient for you here?¡± asked He Siming. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°I have bought clothes for parents and can leave anytime.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s head out as soon as possible. See you at our hotel.¡± Wen Shuyue hung up the phone and said to Wen Long and Lin Lan, ¡°Dad, Mother, SMing and his family are ready to have dinner with us at the hotel and chat.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wen Long said, ¡°Okay, is it easy to talk at the dinner table?¡± Lin Lan nodded as well. Wen Shuyue took Lin Lan and Wen Long out and drove to the hotel. On the way over, Lin Lan asked Wen Shuyue, ¡°You¡¯re happy, what¡¯s the purpose of that Spirit¡¯s family?¡± Even though Lin Lan had always been in the countryside, He Siming¡¯s temperament was too prominent. Furthermore, the fact that He Siming had mobilized people to find her meant that He Siming was not an ordinary person. Wen Shuyue wondered if she should say about He Siming¡¯s family situation, but she thought about how everyone would eventually be a family, so she still nned to say it. ¡°The Ming family is the family of the city, the He family. Somepanies like Mannis are under his name.¡± After all, she had been in the countryside for so many years, so she had no idea what was happening. ¡°Shunyue, how much does his family have?¡± Wen Shuyue said, ¡°About tens of billions.¡± Lin Lan was a little surprised. She thought that thepany Wen Shuyue mentioned was like a small factory in their vige, but she didn¡¯t expect that money would be measured in $ 100 million. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not kidding,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Lin Lan was a little nervous. ¡°Shunyue, the family is so rich. Will it be¡­¡± Even though Lin Lan was from a rural area, she wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent, so she didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Just look at what Spirit is treating me.¡± At this time, Lin Lan also remembered He Siming¡¯s every act and every move. They were indeed attentive and considerate, unlike ying games. However, she was still nervous because He Siming¡¯s family must be rich. As a farmer, his inferiority made Lin Lan not know how to face He Siming¡¯s family. Wen Long noticed Lin Lan¡¯s nervousness and spoke to her to rx. After a while, the three of them arrived at the Kat hotel. Lin Lan looked at the luxurious hotel, feeling nervous. She had never been to such a high-end ce in her life. Wen Long said, ¡°in, it¡¯s fine. Just take it as a shopping mall. There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about.¡± Wen Shuyue entered the hotel and entered the room under the guidance of the waiter. As soon as Lin Lan stepped in, she saw He Siming, Ye Zn, and He Wei¡¯s mother. He Jichen¡¯s mother greeted him first and said to Lin Lan, ¡°You¡¯re your biological mother.¡± Lin Lan looked at this noble woman who looked just in her early forties. She had some at a loss. This was He Siming¡¯s mother, who looked really young. Lin Lan felt a little feel ashamed of one¡¯s ungainly appearance, so she slowly said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Steen¡¯s mother.¡± He Wei¡¯s mother had been in the upper ss for so many years, so she had a good taste. Previously, she had heard He Siming talk about Lin Lan¡¯s experience, so she used some desserts to make Lin Lan feel less awkward. However, when Ye Zn and Lin Lan talked, there was a slight mistake. Ye Zn had been the headdy of the He family for so many years. She had a high level of insight and she was the type who didn¡¯t know how to talk to Lin Lan. On the contrary, Lin Lan had a lot of feelings because of the restraint and condescension of the vige women. Halfway through, Lin Lan identally bumped into a waiter. The waiter was fine, but Lin Lan kept apologizing and wiping her clothes, causing the waiter to copse. With this incident, Lin Lan became more and more embarrassed. She made an excuse to go to the toilet halfway, but she actually nned to leave the vige. Chapter 498: Disgusting Staff In the room, Old Madam He looked at Wen Shuyue and Wen Long with more disdain. As she picked up the food, she spoke in a mystifying tone, ¡°Shunyue, didn¡¯t you say that your mother used to be a teacher?¡± Why did I not feel like it today?! This level of speech and behavior are not like a higher education. When Old Madam He said this, the expressions of the other people in the room changed, especially Wen Long. He couldn¡¯t stand being criticized by others, but Wen Shuyue quietly pulled his hand from under the table and tried her best to appease his emotions. Even though she couldn¡¯t see what Old Madam He said, she was an old man and He Siming¡¯s grandmother after all. In the face of the sudden low atmosphere, Mrs. He stepped forward and tried to smooth things over. ¡°My husband, my mother-inw is just joking, don¡¯t care too much.¡± ¡°Who said that I was joking? I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Old Madam He retorted directly. She didn¡¯t care about the feelings of the people around her. The say without mincing words she said was extremely sharp. ¡°Why are you talking?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Wen Long couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was just about to speak when Wen Shuyue suddenly called out to his father.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want her father to conflict with Old Madam He, but she didn¡¯t intend to endure it so simply. ¡°Grandmother, my mother was indeed a teacher before and she taught Chinese in high school. Although she didn¡¯te from a prestigious background, she was indeed an intellectual, but for me and for my dad, she suffered for nearly twenty years. She ran to the countryside for so many years, so she must be different from us now. Grandmother, I hope you can be more tolerant and understanding of my mother. Thank you.¡± Old Madam He was flushed and white by her words, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, but just a simple sentence?¡± You and your dad don¡¯t need to react so much! ¡°Our reaction isn¡¯t big, but Old Madam Xi¡¯s words are indeed a little hurtful. Lan Lan is not here. Otherwise, how could she stand hearing this?¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Lan didn¡¯t enter the private room but stood outside the door. This meant that she had heard what everyone in the room had just said. Wen Shuyue saw the silhouette of Lin Lan running away while covering her face with her hands. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s bad, Mother¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue and Wen Long hurriedly chased after her, leaving only Mrs. He and Old Madam He in the room. ¡°Hmph, this family is really funny. It¡¯s just a meal and they run away without moving.¡± I¡¯ve never seen such a person before. ¡°Mother, please stop talking!¡± Why must a family sit together like this? ¡± ¡°Who won¡¯t forgive me? I¡¯m just telling the truth. How can I not forgive people?¡± Old Madam He immediately turned her head and looked at her daughter-inw with a strange look. ¡°So many people are present. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, your daughter-inw, actually helped outsiders count them together?¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not an outsider!¡± ¡°Even if she is not an outsider, her parents can¡¯t be regarded as our He family!¡± Once he said this, Mrs. He did not continue to speak. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Lin, Lan!¡± Wen Long and Wen Shuyue quickly caught up to Lin Lan at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Yueyue, Ah Long, let me go. Not only will I burden you and make you embarrassed in front of him, I¡­¡± ¡°Mother, what did you say?¡± Wen Shuyue held onto Lin Lan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I finally found my own mother. How could I have let you leave me? Her grandmother is so mean, but she isn¡¯t that bad. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lan, our family of three finally managed to reunite with each other. Do you think you¡¯re suffering?¡± After they returned to the private room, Old Madam He didn¡¯t say anything and ate a meal in live together peacefully. After a few days, Wen Shuyue introduced Lin Lan to an Elder University. She asked Lin Lan to learn some things that the older generation had learned to improve her amateur life. After all, she had been in the countryside for so many years, so many things needed to be adapted slowly. During this period of time, she was also interested in dancing on the square and dancing with a group of olddies every day. ¡°Mother, why aren¡¯t you dancing today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired from jumping. I don¡¯t want to go anymore,¡± Lin Lan washed the dishes in the kitchen, her tone seeming to be pay no heed to. ¡°Are you tired from jumping?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be? Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that you nned to dance early today? ¡°It was originally nned, but this morning I felt a little sore, so I didn¡¯t want to go. Do you want an apple? I¡¯ll wash some apples for you! ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Wen Shuyue was keenly aware that something was wrong with Lin Lan. She was clearly changing the topic. Since she couldn¡¯t ask anything, she went to ask Wen Long. Early the next morning, Wen Shuyue dismissed an employee called Zhu Zheng when she arrived at thepany. ¡°CEO, why did I do nothing wrong? Why did I expel me?¡± Zhu Lan asked in a red voice while holding the document in his hand. ¡°Let me ask you if you were in charge of thest case with Mingda,¡± Wen Shuyue sat in the boss¡¯s chair with an imposing aura. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m responsible for it.¡± When Zhu Zheng heard the word ¡°Mingda¡±, his face turned pale and his hands trembled. He kept rubbing his documents back and forth. He started to worry that he might have exposed the fact that he had stolen public funds to fry shares! ¡°Our initial investment with Mingda is three million. Why did we find out that Mingda got two million first and then received another one million in about a month?¡± At first, we agreed to give all the money in one go. Do you need me to be more clear? ¡°Wen Shuyue stared at Zhu Zheng with eyes fixed on her. ¡°CEO, I didn¡¯t mean to steal the shares with the public funds. I really didn¡¯t have enough capital to do so back then¡­¡± ¡°My mother danced at the square in the residential areast night, but she was scolded by someone. She¡¯s in the make a fool of oneself in show one¡¯s face in public. Do you know about this?¡± Last night, Wen Long told her that someone called Zheng had scolded Lin Lan. Zhu was lowering his head, his eyes turning back and forth non-stop, like a guilty consciences make men cowards. ¡°Yu Gongzhen, you stole the money, and you insulted my mother in private. I don¡¯t know why I will keep you!¡± Wen Shuyue mmed the document in her hand onto the table, ¡°Go to the human resources department to get what you should take and disappear immediately!¡± Chapter 499: Sudden Accident The moment he walked out of thepany with the suitcase, Zhu Zheng turned his head and nced at this ce once he graduated from a graduate. He had worked hard for nearly ten years in it, not only have mixed feelings. He was not willing to part with thepany but also full of hatred for Wen Shuyue. What right did a female boss in go to take office fire him? He had done so much for the development of thepany over the years. Wasn¡¯t he the one who made a mistake and couldn¡¯t get another chance to correct him? At this moment, his phone suddenly rang and he immediately picked up the call. Who would call at this time? ¡°Zheng, when are you going to pay the money you owe me? Don¡¯t forget that you still owe me more than two million dors!¡± ¡°Brother Huang, Brother Huang, you should be more amodating. I¡¯ve just been fired by thepany, so how can I give you two million?¡± There were many people at the front gate of thepany, so Zhu Zheng ran to a very remote alley next to him. The person called Huang Ge on the other side of the phone was a big brother who specialized in lending. Zhu was in order to return thepany¡¯s money and to continue frying shares, so he borrowed one million and five hundred thousand from this person called Huang Ge. ¡°What?¡± Brother Huang raised his voice over the phone. Do you think I¡¯m a charity organization? I have already fused with you several times! I don¡¯t care if you were fired from thepany or not. In short, tomorrow is the deadline. If you can¡¯t hand in the money, just wait for me to take it from you personally! Hahaha¡­ ¡± Brother Huang¡¯sst few sneers made people goosebumps all over their bodies, while Zhu Yusheng was listening to them with an infinitely cold heart. He had heard that Brother Huang would sell out human organs. If he couldn¡¯t return the money on time, he would take your organs to pay. ¡°When are youing back abroad this time?¡± Wen Shuyue was pulling out a wardrobe to clean up He Siming¡¯s clothes for business abroad. He Siming was sorting out some documents and bringing them over. ¡°I¡¯m not sure when you cane back, but it¡¯s tentatively a week away.¡± ¡°Alright, then pay more attention to France. Recently, overseas is not very peaceful, and there are often explosions,¡± she was worried about talk neen to the dozen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to talk about business and not going to see the underworld, and the probability of what you said happening is also a small probability event.¡± He approached from behind, his hands circling the small woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m more worried about you. I must be careful when I¡¯m not around, okay? Don¡¯t believe what others say casually, and you don¡¯t care too much about Grandmother¡¯s side. Grandmother is already old, so what she said is your left ear and right ear. She could feel the man behind her kissing her shoulder and neck uneasily. Wen Shuyue said, ¡°I remember, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Waifu, I¡¯m going to leave for over a week. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± He Siming said as he moved, but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He quickly pressed her down and continued to do what he liked to do with her the most. Early the next morning, Wen Shuyue drove to the office after sending him and Guan Yue to the airport. As soon as she reached thepany gate, she realized that something was not right. Why were there so many reporters surrounding it? She picked up her phone and dialed the assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Su Miao, what happened? Why are there so many reporters around thepany gate?¡± ¡°CEO, don¡¯te in through the door. You came from the cargo lift in the underground garage. Now, the doors and back doors are blocked by reporters.¡± ¡°What on earth is this?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. She was afraid that things were not good. ¡°CEO, the contract signed by ourpany and Mingda has been exposed to the media. Today, we¡¯ve made several top news searches.¡± Once she heard Su Miao¡¯s words, Wen Shuyue immediately drove the car to the underground garage. When the elevator she was taking opened, Su Miao and the senior managers of the Public Rtions Department were waiting for her at the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Shuyue took off her coat and handed it to Su Miao. She took the documents that the public rtions department had sorted out and started to read them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this rumor?¡± After reading the contents of the document, Wen Shuyue was so angry that she threw the document to the ground. ¡°Ourpany has always attached the most importance to credibility and integrity, and we also pay the government taxes on time. Where did so many false remarks suddenlye out?¡± ¡°CEO, what should we do now?¡± The media gathered around the door and asked us to give an exnation. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Our a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe will send people to find the agency and the tax agency immediately. Ourpany will be thoroughly inspected. If the news reported in the media really happens, I, Wen Shuyue, am willing to apologize to everyone. If there is no such thing, I must find the culprit behind the scenes and name the entire Inte!¡± The public rtions department will organize the public rtions announcement. After they received the order, they started to move. Wen Shuyue asked Su Miao to immediately sort out the files. She had to quickly contact the manager of Ming Da and discuss how to deal with this matter. After all, the media had exposed information about the twopanies and the problem came from theirpany. ¡°Humph, I didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be such a skilled person. Now, there¡¯s actually arge group of people on the Inte who support her, saying that theirpany has always been loyal to integrity. Lin Lin sat on the sofa and looked at the message on Weibo. ¡°She actually has the guts to directly look for the agency and the tax agency to prove that she is very confident. This matter is difficult,¡± Zhong He Xuan did not expect her to be so bold. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to hear you say how powerful she is. I want to know what we should do now?¡± He Siming is not in China recently, this is the best time for us to deal with Wen Shuyue! ¡°Lin Lin was wholeheartedly trying to topple Khai, and she had to return everything she suffered before.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You dare to order me?¡± Zhong He Xuan looked at her coldly. ¡°So what? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything right now. As long as Wen Shuyue can¡¯t live, she can¡¯t beg for death!¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already found someone to deal with her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± That night, Wen Shuyue worked overtime until half past nine. Just as she parked her car and was about to enter the house, her vision suddenly darkened. Someone forcefully covered her mouth and stuffed it into the sack. ¡°Everything has been done, the person has been caught!¡± Zhu Yusheng was making a call. The two men he brought carried the sack into the van and left at high speed. Chapter 500: A Nightclub Wen Shuyue was stuffed into a van prepared by Zhu Yusheng. Zhu was fully prepared when Wen Shuyue was covered by etherand fainted. Zhu Yusheng was using glue to seal Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth and tie her up. Zhu was gritting his teeth, his body still trembling. Cold sweat seeped out from his palm. However, it was now if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. It was impossible to let Wen Shuyue go. ¡°You witch, who told you to cut off my path of wealth? Don¡¯t me me for not thinking about old love!¡± Zhu Zheng spat out. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the van was on its way. No one would know that a kidnapping had happened here. No one would notice Wen Shuyue in the be isted and helpless. On the way there, Zhu was upset and worried that he might be discovered. After all, Wen Shuyue¡¯s social status and energy were still very high, the CEO of China, MK. If he was found out, it would be more than a prison disaster. ¡°Motherf*cker, this is annoying!¡± Zhu Yusheng took out a pack of cigarettes and smoked one. He felt better under thefort of the cigarette. He was going to sell Wen Shuyue to a club in the city. The hubby inside was one of his distant rtives. He heard that he did not abduct women to make money. It was hard toe out at a ce like a club. Even if they were toe out, the case would¡¯ve probably gotten cold.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When she thought about how Wen Shuyue, who had always been cold and strong in superior, would be a gigolo with all her capabilities, Zhu Zheng could not help butugh. She might be able to taste the female CEO¡¯s taste after her distant rtive was taught. Zheng thought about it and licked the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Zhu Zhu felt a little movement in the back seat of the car. Looking back, Wen Shuyue woke up with disbelief and fear in her eyes. Zheng smiled and said, ¡°I said CEO Wen, are you surprised to see me?¡± Wen Shuyue was flustered, but her mouth was sealed and she couldn¡¯t negotiate with Zhu Zheng. It can be said that Zhu Zheng¡¯s move is really vicious. ¡°But that¡¯s nothing. Next, you¡¯ll be more surprised.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to sell you to the nightclubs, what do you think?¡± Zhu Zhu said as he was already a little mad. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s bad. I identally told you the surprise. CEO Wen, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk. It seemed like she really had a bad year. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She was thinking about how to protect herself in the next situation. Two hourster, the van reached its destination, a club in the city. Zhu was the first to get out of the car and call his distant rtives. Soon, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup walked out of the club with two men in ck. ¡°Second Aunt,¡± Zhu Zhu smiled and walked over. The middle-aged woman seemed to be well maintained and her charm was still lingering, but she couldn¡¯t hide the dust on her body. The perfume was also frighteningly strong. ¡°Xiao Zheng, your Second Aunt helped you wipe your bullshit this time. Are you rich? I can only give you 80% of the price.¡± Zhu Zhengyi¡¯s eyes changed. Wen Shuyue¡¯s identity was not ordinary. He had said a price to his distant rtive, so how could it be 80% now? But when the old hubbub saw this, he smiled and moved his fingers. The two men in ck behind him stepped forward. A drop of cold sweat dripped down Zhu Zheng¡¯s forehead and quickly nodded. If he didn¡¯t agree, he probably wouldn¡¯t even get 80% of the money this time. A ck handbag was handed to Zhu Zheng. Zhu Zheng didn¡¯t even click the notes. He handed Wen Shuyue to the two of them and drove the van with his bag and fled elsewhere. At the same time, Mannis It waste and He Siming was still working overtime. Guan Yue pushed the door open and entered, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. ¡°Mr. He, it¡¯s cold at night. Have a cup of hot tea,¡± Guan Yue looked at He Siming and sighed. ¡°Night?¡± He Siming was slightly confused and looked up at the wall clock. It was already eight o¡¯clock. He Siming frowned. There had been a lot of recent events. Shu Yue was probably home now and she might not have returned. Now that MK was in jail, she was probably very busy. Ye Hao did not call. He Siming reminded Guan Yue to take care of thepany. He packed up his things and drove back to the vi. He Siming pushed the door open and saw Wen Long and Lin Lan watching television. Wen Long nced at He Siming and was stunned to see him closing the door. ¡°Ming, are you not with Shunyue?¡± Wen Long stood up and the expression on his face became nervous. ¡°I¡¯m with Shu Yue?¡± He Siming pointed at himself, not understanding the meaning of Wen Long¡¯s words. He Siming finally understood what Wen Long was talking about. ¡°Dad, do you mean that Shunyue hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Shu Yue got off work at five o¡¯clock, but it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Shu Yue hasn¡¯t returned home yet,¡± Lin Lan panicked as well. ¡°I called Shu Yueyue a few times with Ah Long and it showed that no one picked up. I called you a few more times but you didn¡¯t pick up either.¡± I didn¡¯t pick it up? He Siming was stunned, then he remembered that he had been too busy earlier, so he simply turned off his phone. ¡°Sorry, there were too many things just now. My phone was switched off,¡± He Siming said. ¡°Father, Mother, have you called MK and asked Wen Shuyue¡¯s whereabouts?¡± asked He Siming. Wen Long was so worried that he was sweating. ¡°Shunyue didn¡¯t tell us anything about thepany. You and Shu Yue were both switched off. I thought you went out with her, so I didn¡¯t go to thepany to look for her.¡± He Siming turned on his phone, ¡°Dad, Mother, don¡¯t panic. There have been a lot of things recently at MK. Maybe Shu Yue stayed at thepany to work overtime and forgot to inform us.¡± As he spoke, He Siming¡¯s phone was on and He Siming called Gu Ning quickly. ¡°May I ask who it is?¡± asked Gu Ning. This was He Siming¡¯s personal phone, so Gu Ning didn¡¯t know that this number was He Siming¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m He Siming. May I ask if Shu Yueyue is in thepany now?¡± Although He Siming¡¯s words were calm, his eyes were filled with anxiety and fear. He was worried that something would happen to Wen Shuyue again. He hoped that Gu Ning would say that Wen Shuyue was still in thepany. ¡°Shunyue?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice was obviously confused. ¡°Shunyue is already off work. She left at five.¡± He Siming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Mr. He, did something happen to Shuyue?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came from the phone. He Siming didn¡¯t know how he switched off his phone. Wen Long suddenly sat on the sofa. Lin Lan didn¡¯t know what happened to Wen Shuyue and wasn¡¯t too anxious. He Siming quickly calmed down. He firstforted Wen Long, Lin, and then mobilized the whole city to find Wen Shuyue. Chapter 501: Poison Wen Shuyue was dragged into the side door of the club by two men in ck. As soon as she entered the door, a suffocating scent flowed into her nose. It was mixed with the smell of cigarettes, alcohol, perfume and so on, which made Wen Shuyue feel very ufortable. Two men in ck dragged Wen Shuyue to a private room under the guidance of the hubbub. Along the way, Wen Shuyue saw some rooms crowded with youngdies. Most of them were wearing heavy makeup, and their expressions were numb, mean, or sour. They didn¡¯t show any surprise at the fact that she was dragged in. It was as if this was not a crime, but the most ordinary thing. There were also some rooms where there were girls with childish faces. They were probably cheated or abducted like Wen Shuyue. Sins were so rampant in this ce that the light of thew could not illuminate. ¡°This is a high-ss guy. You two are slightly lighter,¡± the old hubby was somewhat dissatisfied with the rude behavior of the two ck-clothed thugs. The two men in ck nodded and softened their movements. After Wen Shuyue entered the room, she was pushed into a small bed. The old hubbub approached and tore open the glue stuck to her mouth with red fingernails. Wen Shuyue looked around. The room was small but there was a separate bathroom. She was ready to negotiate with the hubbub. ¡°Madam, I think you should know my identity. If you let me go, you¡¯ll get more benefits,¡± Wen Shuyue said calmly, suppressing all the difort in her heart. The old butler smiled and looked at his nails. ¡°Let you go and ask the police to bring a pot of wine here?¡± ¡°Moreover, I have a bottom line about how much money your identity can bring me,¡± the old hubbub touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s cheek. ¡°So, I said, you should obediently follow me. Your days will be a little better. Otherwise, your broken limbs will be light.¡± Wen Shuyue was a little flustered. It seemed that it was impossible for this hubby to let her go through the negotiation. Now, he could only hope that He Siming could save him as soon as possible. He Siming could save him every time, hoping that this time, Wen Shuyueforted himself like this while thinking about various ways to escape. ¡°I said, CEO, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t think about running away,¡± the old man said with a smile as if he saw what Wen Shuyue was thinking. Wen Shuyue felt that there was still room for negotiation, so she was ready to continue speaking when the old hubby suddenly got up and left the room. The two men in ck also left the room. The door to the room was locked. Wen Shuyue was tied up all night. In the middle of the night, the door was opened and a young girl came in with a tray in hand. The young girl was young but her eyebrows were open. She must have been forced to pick up guests, but because of her ordinary appearance, she was sent to serve as a waiter. There were bruises on the girl¡¯s body. Wen Shuyue looked at her pitiful and wanted tomunicate with her, but Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t put this idea into reality. The girl came over and untied the hemp rope in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. Then she put the te on the small table. ¡°Eat quickly,¡± the thug said impatiently. Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for herself. She needed to replenish her strength and nned to eat, but when she saw the food on the te, she frowned. A bowl of porridge, a te of green vegetables and a drumstick. There were only these things and it didn¡¯t look very good at selling, but Wen Shuyue could clearly see the girl who was holding the te gulping. Wen Shuyue was silent for a while before picking up her chopsticks and eating. After eating, the girl and thug left and the door was locked again. In the next few days, no one came in except for three meals a day. There were no entertainment measures in this room. Wen Shuyue knew that the people in the club were making her up. Wen Shuyue was able to be the CEO of MK and her mind was notparable to ordinary people, so she didn¡¯t lose her mind. She was also trying to think back to He Siming and Wen Baobao, using these warm things to resist the crazy boredom. One day, the door was pushed open again and the one who came in was the old hubbub. When the old hubbub saw Wen Shuyue, he smiled and said, ¡°Your determination is indeed good.¡± ¡°But you will be my future cash cow. I can¡¯t let you be idle anymore,¡± the old hubby¡¯s smile looked exceptionally vicious to Wen Shuyue. She waved her hand and two thugs walked out from behind her, ¡°Take her to Xiao Yan¡¯s ce.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wen Shuyue was dragged to another luxurious suite by two thugs. Inside the suite, there was a big bed,puter, TV, bookshelf, and a wine cab. A beautiful woman was removing her makeup at the dressing table. ¡°Xiao Yan, teach her how to pick up guests. Later, she will apany CEO Wang,¡± the old madam said and left. The remaining two thugs stared at Wen Shuyue. Xiao Yan walked over, and hum about said a lot about how to pick up guests and happy with the guests, but Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hear anything. After that, Wen Shuyue would not lose her innocence in the in any case. If that really happened, she would rather die. An hourter, in a private room The sound of ss bottles breaking was heard and the door was pushed open. A fat middle-aged man covered his bleeding head and scolded him. The old hubbub came over and asked in shock, ¡°CEO Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°F*ck, this is the high-ss guy you mentioned. Damn it, it¡¯s so fierce that I haven¡¯t trained for a long time to pick up the guests!¡± The fat man pointed at the old hubby and said. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the club had some energy, he would have long been in shout abuse. The olddy¡¯s face stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be so fierce. She smiled and proposed a free month aspensation to dispel the fat man, CEO Wang. After CEO Wang left, the hubbub entered the private room. Wen Shuyue, who was dressed in slightly exposed clothes, was controlled by two thugs, and her palms were broken by ss shards. ¡°Take her to the torture room,¡± the old madam said coldly. Wen Shuyue was brought into the torture room. A thug in ck took the whip from the wall and hit Wen Shuyue severely. In the end, Wen Shuyue was already a covered all over with cuts and bruises. However, she still didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t respond to the old hubby¡¯s request. Old Madam was also someone who had experienced the storm and knew how to deal with Wen Shuyue. She sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really virtuous. Someone, stripped her clothes with me. I think she¡¯s still a little noble!¡± A thug in ck immediately stepped forward. Wen Shuyue downhearted was about to bite her tongue, but the hubbub saw Wen Shuyue¡¯s intention and winked. The thug in ck cut her neck with a knife, knocking her out and stopping her. Chapter 502: Mask Appears When Wen Shuyue woke up, she realized that she was tied to a big wooden bed. Her hands and feet were tied to a big character, and even her mouth was stuffed with a white towel. With her remaining pair of eyes, she continued to observe the situation around her. This should be an abandoned car repair factory with a few damaged cars around her. She tried hard to break free from the rope, but it was firmly tied to her hand, making her be put in a quandary. At this moment, someone spoke outside. She immediately closed her eyes and pretended that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡°What do you think about the woman inside?¡± ¡°How would I know? The Boss said that he would take good care of her first and not let her escape.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, that woman is really good-looking. Her waist is like the Reed pole in our hometown. Her breasts are white than milk. I can burn her to death at a nce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Boss has told us not to touch that woman. Don¡¯t make us lose money then!¡± Just like that, the two of them walked into the factory together. Listening to the sound, they seemed to have just bought something from outside. The two of them were opening the stic bag, followed by the sound of the beer bottle opening.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Come, we two brothers take a sip. When we send this woman away, we¡¯ll get the remaining two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°I never imagined that the two of us could make so much money just as guards.¡± Wen Shuyue kept her eyes shut but her ears were still listening to their conversation. ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t the CEOe to thepany today?¡± Su Miao asked Xiaolu. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t received any news from the CEO sincest night,¡± she called Wen Shuyue more than 20 timesst night but no one responded. She even tried WeChat QQ. ¡°Call Guan Yue immediately and tell him that his CEO might have been kidnapped.¡± ¡°No way, Sis Su, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Su Miao¡¯s expression was solemn and she did not look like she was joking at all. ¡°When is it now? Where am I joking? Yesterday, thepany just revealed the information and the CEO disappeared. Don¡¯t you feel strange? I¡¯ll make a trip to Mannis in a short while. You can keep this ce in check. If someone asks about the CEO taking a leave of absence today to deal with urgent matters, you can¡¯t let the third person in thepany know about the CEO¡¯s disappearance? ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Su Miao, leave this to me!¡± Inside the Mannis, Guan Yue and Linda had already gathered the hackers to start analyzing the data. When he received Su Miao¡¯s call in the morning, Guan Yue arrived at thepany. ¡°Did you tell the CEO about this?¡± Linda stared at the files and asked. ¡°Not yet. The CEO is currently discussing the most important cooperation for the next half of the year with foreignpanies. It¡¯s best not to disturb him. We¡¯ll try our best to find the president¡¯s wife as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Are you sure we don¡¯t need to tell the president about this?¡± Do you know what we should do if the Madam President has something to do? Who can afford this responsibility? Guan Yue was silent for a while, but his heart was struggling. The foreign order was really important. It was to enter the international market after the whole Mannis was closed, but if he did not tell He Siming about it¡­ In the end, he finallypromised. ¡°After the CEO has finished the meeting, I¡¯ll report it to the president!¡± Linda didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look down at theputer to handle things. There was the sound of a car whistling outside the warehouse, which immediately woke Wen Shuyue up. The sound of the car outside gradually disappeared and the rece was the voice of people talking, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re locked in the factory. I¡¯ll take you in now.¡± Then there was the sound of footsteps. Wen Shuyue could clearly tell that there was a heavy and loud voice among the noisy footsteps. It was the sound of leather shoes, which was different from everyone else. ¡°Has she woken up before?¡± This person¡¯s voice was hoarse and there was a feeling of tearing up. It shouldn¡¯t be the voice of a normal person. Wen Shuyue guessed that this person deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Boss, she hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be yet¡­ This answer isn¡¯t very good,¡± the boss paused a few times as he spoke, carrying an unknown sense of dignity. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue felt someone loosened her hands and feet. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a Tall Man in a white suit with a silver mask standing in front of her. From his figure, she had an illusion that she had seen him somewhere before! However, she was very familiar with the person standing next to her white suit. ¡°Zhu Zheng, you despicable bastard, what are you trying to do by tying me here?¡± Zhu was standing beside the man in the suit with a ttering expression. He looked at her and smiled, ¡°Miss Wen, I didn¡¯t mean to catch you here. I just wanted to invite you here.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± What kind of request do you have? This is obviously kidnapping me. I warn you that your actions are already a criminal offense! Wen Shuyue looked at Zhu Zheng in a be aze with anger while the man in white suit was staring at her face in all eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhu was just about to be scolded by the be shame she mentioned when a man in a white suit suddenly shouted, ¡°Zhu Zheng!¡± This sound made Wen Shuyue feel too familiar. She suddenly thought of someone ¡°Gong Yu!¡± ¡°Zheng Zheng, bring everyone down. I have to chat with her alone.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Zhengxin reluctantly left with the two guards. Before leaving, he still nced at Wen Shuyue unwillingly and she shot him a look. ¡°Let me ask you, who are you!?! What do you want to catch me?! ¡°Miss Wen, the person who caught you is Zhu Zheng¡¯s, not me.¡± She stared at his face, as if she wanted to see through his mask and see who he was! ¡°Humph, stop ying tricks with me here. If it weren¡¯t for you backing me up, would Zhu Zheng have the courage to catch me here?¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Wen is different. Her mind is meticulous!¡± ¡°In that case, Young Master Gong can take off his mask and open the skylight to speak!¡± ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t expect you to guess it,¡± Gong Yu slowly took off his face. Chapter 503: Accident After taking off the mask, she finally saw the man in front of her. ¡°Gong Yu, it really is you. Why are you here?¡± Gong Yu smirked and said angrily, ¡°Of course, I came here to save you!¡± ¡°Why did Zhu Zheng call you the boss just now?¡± ¡°I came here to save you like a boss,¡± Gong Yu exined. ¡°Then why are you wearing a mask?¡± Even if you¡¯re really pretending to be your boss here to save me, you don¡¯t have to wear a mask on purpose! Are you still afraid that I will recognize you? Wen Shuyue¡¯s indistinct found it strange. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll recognize me. I¡¯m afraid that Zhu Yusheng will recognize me. If he knows that I¡¯m looking for you, do you think he will let me see you?¡± Listening to Gong Yu¡¯s exnation, she also felt that it was quite reasonable. ¡°Then, since you came here to save me, does it mean that he has returned to China and asked you to save me?¡± As soon as he heard her ask about He Siming, Gong Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and his expression changed. However, he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Steaming is still abroad. I came to save you alone.¡± Wen Shuyue thought Gong Yu¡¯s words were strange. She and he didn¡¯t have much interaction. If it wasn¡¯t for He Siming, they might not even know each other. How could he risk his life to save her? What¡¯s more, He Siming didn¡¯t know he was here to save her. ¡°We won¡¯t talk anymore. The most important thing now is to save you.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± a pressing matter of the moment still had to let herself go first. ¡°Is there any news about her?¡± He Siming called anxiously at the foreign airport to ask about the situation. He was about to get on the ne and his phone couldn¡¯t be used once he got on the ne. Last night, he and the higher-ups had just finished a meeting with the foreign representatives to sign the final contract when they received a call from Guan Yue. He didn¡¯t even attend the celebration party signed with the foreignpany and went straight to the airport. ¡°CEO, we still haven¡¯t found any news about the Madam President. Su Miao has called the police and the police are looking for Madam.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get on the ne right away. I¡¯ll be able to get to thepany in a few hours. During this period of time, you must not let go and order the whole city to find her. Ever since he heard the news that Wen Shuyue was kidnapped, He Siming¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. He wished he could immediately fly to her side. His powerful cold air pressure made the assistants around him dare not say a word to him. They could only sit carefully and not even breathe. ¡°CEO, I had this idea before, but I thought it might not be like thister on.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°One day before the CEO¡¯s wife was kidnapped, the CEO fired a person from theirpany named Zheng. We found that Zhu Zheng has always been used to buying shares. Recently, he failed to raise shares and owed his loan. He used his official funds to pay his debt. We suspect that the CEO¡¯s kidnapping would have something to do with this person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if Zhu Zheng kidnapped Shu Yueyue or Zhong He Xuan. In any case, don¡¯t let go of any clues.¡± The boarding announcement was already heard. He Siming hung up the phone, opened his long legs, and immediately rushed to the boarding gate. His handsome face and his tall and dignified aura attracted many girls at the airport to look at him. ¡°Oh my God, this face is so handsome!¡± ¡°Is he a movie star?¡± ¡°Can I go up to him for his signature?!¡± One of the three little girls was more courageous. She rushed to the front to stop him. ¡°Handsome guy, please you¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± He Siming¡¯s sharp eyes shot straight at the girl. His eyes were filled with mes like hell, frightening her so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°You damn woman,e over immediately!¡± Gong Yu looked at Wen Shuyue in shout abuse. Wen Shuyue was forced to a dead end by him, shivering and holding a wooden stick in her hand, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I warn you, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°Zhu Zheng, the three of youe in immediately!¡± Gong Yu saw that he couldn¡¯t handle this woman alone and was ready to call for help. When Zhu Zheng and the other three heard the order, they immediately walked in. ¡°The three of you, tie that woman up and grab the stick in her hand!¡± Under the order of Gong Yu, the three men slowly approached Wen Shuyue. Just as they were about to get close to her, Zhu Zheng was suddenly hit by someone on the back of his head. Then, before he could react, someone kicked his leg again, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Zhu was screaming like a pig being ughtered. The other two people saw that the situation was not right and nned to escape. Wen Shuyue knocked him unconscious with a stick in her hand, and Gong Yu threw him to the ground. Within a minute, the three people were killed by Gong Yu and Wen Shuyue. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that all three of them were bumpkins. I couldn¡¯t help but beat them. I just moved my muscles and bones, and they all fainted.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Hurry up and leave here!¡± Wen Shuyue thought she could go back early. As soon as she went out, she realized that something was wrong. There were no cars outside. Only one was Zhu Zhengyi¡¯s own car. Gong Yu grabbed the key and opened the car door, letting her get in. ¡°Why is it only Zhu Zheng¡¯s car? Where¡¯s your car?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drive.¡± She frowned and the suspicion in her heart grew more and more intense. She hesitantly got into the passenger seat. ¡°Where¡¯s Guan Yue?¡± Where is he now? Where are we going? ¡°You¡¯ve been locked up for so long. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re hungry too. I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food now.¡± He was clearly deliberately changing the topic, trying to avoid his question, ¡°Gong Yu, tell me honestly, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why did you save me alone, Guan Yue? What about He Siming? He didn¡¯t say anything but drove in devote oneself heart and soul to.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Get out of the car, I want to get out!¡± Wen Shuyue shouted, but Gong Yu didn¡¯t care about her shouting at all. Seeing that he ignored her, Wen Shuyue unfastened her seat belt and jumped down the door. Gong Yu hurriedly stopped on the road and immediately got out of the car to chase her. At this moment, a truck suddenly rushed out from behind and hit Wen Shuyue. Chapter 504: amnesia He Siming sat in his office, handling thepany¡¯s affairs. However, he didn¡¯t look at the document for long before he put it down. He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to work again. Wen Shuyue had been missing for eight days. Previously, he was kidnapped by the mysterious person and only managed to escape, which meant that there were only a lot of people who secretly wanted to deal with Wen Shuyue and him. But now, he tried his best to find Wen Shuyue but he couldn¡¯t find her. Wen Shuyue was the woman he loved the most in his life¡­ He Siming couldn¡¯t imagine how he could live without Wen Shuyue. Even though he was still alive at that time, it was probably no different from a dead-alive person. It had been eight days, eight full days. If she was in the hands of an unfathomable person, how would Wen Shuyue be treated? He Siming thought of Qin Wei, the mysterious person, and Lu Nana.. The more he thought about him, the more worried he was, the more he thought about him, the more ufortable he felt. A huge sense of loss and powerlessness filled He Siming¡¯s heart. He is useless! He shouldn¡¯t! If he strengthened the security around Wen Shuyue, perhaps Wen Shuyue wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. Hot tears flowed from his usually cold eyes. The fist mmed heavily onto the table, making a dull sound. The nails embedded into his palms and bleeding. As soon as Guan Yue entered the office, he saw Yao Yi. Guan Yue was a little flustered and did not know what to say. When he saw He Siming¡¯s sad face, Guan Yue chose to leave silently. He Siming wiped away his tears and returned to his cold and dignified state. He said in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Guan Yue walked in and said, ¡°Mr. He, you asked me to investigate Miss Wen¡¯s whereabouts. Thetest situation has alreadye out. Do you need me to report it?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing Guan Yue¡¯s words, He Siming knew that Wen Shuyue was still not found, but he still said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Dongcheng District, Xicheng District, and Nancheng District have been investigated. There is no one on the rat tail street. The people and snake ships at the dock have been checked and no one like Miss Wen has appeared.¡± ¡°ording to the surveince system, no one like Miss Wen has appeared under the surveince cameras. It is likely that Miss Wen has been kidnapped before leaving thepany.¡± ¡°The biggest possibility is that Miss Wen is in the Beicheng District. There will be results within a day. Mr. He, please wait patiently.¡± In the end, Guan Yue paused for a moment, his eyes revealing a little unbearable. ¡°Mr. He, I believe everything will be fine.¡± ¡°You can go down first,¡± He Siming said after a moment of silence. Guan Yue retreated. At this time, it was time to get off work. He Siming left the office and returned to the vi. As soon as he returned to the vi, He Siming sat on the sofa in a daze. Wen Baobao sighed. He Siming hadn¡¯t eaten well for eight days. When they were eating, he said, ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t eat well, my mother won¡¯t see you when shees back.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on long ago. There were several times when Wen Baobao woke up at night and saw He Siming¡¯s room lights on. He didn¡¯t sleep at all. All of this was because Wen Shuyue had disappeared. Wen Baobao was also anxious and ufortable, but he believed that Wen Shuyue could turn cmities into blessings and everything was safe. However, He Siming still loved Wen Shuyue so much that he lost his mind. After a moment of silence, Wen Baobao ran to the kitchen, grabbed a bowl, packed some food, and delivered it to He Siming. He Siming looked at the face simr to him and forced a smile. He touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Baby is so good.¡± But looking at the meal, he really has no appetite and can¡¯t eat anymore. But under Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes, he still barely ate. On the side, when Lin Lan and Wen Long saw He Siming, they pitied him for being deeply in love. Half a monthter, the Gong Corporation Gong Yu was attending a meeting when his phone suddenly rang. The directors around frowned slightly. Gong Yu nodded apologetically. Just as he was about to turn off his phone, he saw a call from the hospital. The hospital where Wen Shuyue treated her. Gong Yu quickly got up and apologized. Then he came to a quiet corner and picked up the call. ¡°Is it Mr. Gong?¡± A very affectionate female voice was heard. They were from the hospital. ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Yu was a little nervous. Wen Shuyue had been in aa for half a month, and now she was calling the hospital. Could it be that Wen Shuyue had woken up? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb Mr. Gong, but I¡¯m in a hurry. The patient you handed over to the hospital has improved greatly today. She is suspected to be waking up, so we informed you in advance.¡± Wen Shuyue, are you waking up? Gong Yu was shocked when he thought about it. After informing them to stop the meeting, Gong Yu immediately drove to the hospital. He pushed the door open and entered the ward. Wen Shuyue, who had scars on her face,y quietly on the bed. The car ident had disfigured Wen Shuyue. But for Gong Yu, this was a coincidence. Coincidentally, he needed to change Wen Shuyue¡¯s identity. Gong Yu sat quietly beside Wen Shuyue and looked at Wen Shuyue with an inexplicable expression. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyshes moved. Then, Wen Shuyue opened her eyes. ¡°Where is this?¡± Wen Shuyue got up and looked at the ceiling. Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Looks like he came at a coincidence. Once he arrived, Wen Shuyue woke up. They were really ¡®fated¡¯. Wen Shuyue looked at Gong Yu with confusion in her eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Gong Yu¡¯s smile stiffened. Wen Shuyue looked at her hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Who am I?¡± Gong Yu was stunned. Wen Shuyue, did you lose your memory? Gong Yu quickly found a doctor and conducted a series of tests on Wen Shuyue, including psychological tests. Finally, the result was that Wen Shuyue lost her memory because of the collision. This was good news for Gong Yu. After a series of tests, Wen Shuyue sat on the side, looking at the medical staff who came and went, some at a loss, and she looked pitiful and helpless. ¡°Can you tell me who I am?¡± Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Wen Luo, my girlfriend.¡± Wen Shuyue was stunned for a moment then asked, ¡°Girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± In the next few days, Gong Yu apanied Wen Shuyue. He quickly found some evidence that the two of them were together, weaving a series of information about ¡°Wenrot¡±, a person who didn¡¯t exist in this world, sessfully tricking Wen Shuyue¡¯s trust. Moreover, he used Wen Shuyue¡¯s appearance as an excuse to find a stic doctor and change Wen Shuyue¡¯s face. Chapter 505: Fake Death Night Gong Yu sat in the CEO office of the Gong Group, facing the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window was themps and candles of a myriad families of the Yong City. He held a wine ss in his hand and held half a ss of wine. The red wine gently swayed in the cup, appearing like fresh blood. ¡°He Siming, Wen Shuyue,¡± Gong Yu murmured. ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He raised his ss and downed the red wine. At this moment, the office door was knocked. Gong Yu, who was disturbed by the ornamental lights, was slightly unhappy. ¡°Come in.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. One of Gong Yu¡¯s henchmen came in. It was a very ¡®pro¡¯ henchman. His life and his family¡¯s lives were in Gong Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°CEO Gong, I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. I will report the situation now. Gong Yu turned around and said, ¡°Speak.¡± The man was a young man in his twenties. His nose was straight and his appearance was not bad. He looked like a sessful person in a straight suit, but his eyes revealed a hint of madness. Not only was his life and death in Gong Yu¡¯s hands, he was also a fanatical supporter of Gong Yu. It could be said that he was brainwashed by the Gong family. ¡°You asked to find a body simr to Miss Wen. I¡¯ve already found it, and I¡¯ve found the most professional person to perfectly simte the car ident. It can guarantee that even if it¡¯s a forensics doctor, there won¡¯t be any ws in the preliminary inspection.¡± ¡°Moreover, the body¡¯s facial features and signs have been handled very blurry.¡± ¡°Our people have already infiltrated the major hospitals of Yong City. They will ¡®love¡¯ when they are checking.¡± ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s blood sample has also been obtained. As long as He Siming checks DNA, he will use the blood sample we prepared to verify the no danger of anything going wrong.¡± Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°Well done.¡± Joy appeared on the young man¡¯s face as if being praised by Gong Ming was an unparalleled honor. ¡°CEO Gong is too famous. It is my blessing to be able to do things for Mr. Gong.¡± ¡°As for He Siming, he can¡¯tpare to one in ten thousand of you, CEO Gong. He will eventually be a defeated dog¡­¡± However, halfway through the young man¡¯s words, Gong Yu¡¯s face turned cold. The young man immediately knelt on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Gong. I overstepped it. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Then, he reached out and pped himself in the face. Gong Yu said, ¡°Okay, you can go down.¡± Then he retreated with a swollen face. Gong Yu turned around again and looked at the lights outside the window. In the darkness, his expression was inexplicable. The next day, the next day. The haggard He Siming was ready to leave the vi and go to work at thepany. Suddenly, his phone rang. He Siming took out his phone. It was Guan Yue¡¯s call. He Siming¡¯s eyes changed. Could it be news of pleasure? He Siming trembled as he prepared to open the call, but he pointed to the red refusal. He Siming called Guan Yue¡¯s number. ¡°Guan Yue, is there any news of pleasure?¡± The moment the phone connected, He Siming asked can¡¯t wait. Guan Yue was silent for a while before finally saying, ¡°Mr. He, you need to calm down what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± He Siming¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his phone almost fell to the ground. ¡°Guan Yue, tell me, you know my psychological endurance.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Guan Yue didn¡¯t know where to start. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. He, the police found a car ident. A woman who died in the car ident is suspected to be Miss Wen.¡± Death? Happy? He Siming only felt the sky and earth were spinning round and staggered, his phone falling to the ground. ¡°Mr. He, you have to calm down¡­¡± Guan Yue¡¯s voice was still heard from the phone. He Siming¡¯s mind was in chaos. In a hurry, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but a belief forced him to not faint. It was just a suspicion. Without a DNA appraisal, there was still room for turning back. He Siming told himself that he walked to the sofa, sat down and gasped. At this time, the police also told Wen Long about Wen Shuyue¡¯s suspected death in a car ident. Wen Baobao happened to hear all of this. Wen Long hurriedly walked out of the room and saw He Siming with blood on his clothes. Wen Long wanted to say something but he still didn¡¯t finish. He Siming swallowed a piece of medicine and said, ¡°Dad, I know everything.¡± Wen Long¡¯s eyes are full of tears, but he believes in that possibility and says, ¡°The police station asks me to do the DNA assessment. SMing, don¡¯t worry. Maybe that person is just simr to Wen Shuyue¡¯s figure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re lucky, so nothing will happen,¡± Lin Lan was worried. He Siming immediately brought Wen Long and Lin Lan to the hospital where the corpses were going. The dragon was drawn blood. It was not a long time but it made the four people suffer. A doctor in a white coat came out and asked Wen Long to get the identification report. Wen Long walked over three steps at the same time. Momentster, Wen Long came back in teeter, as if he was ten years old. Tears flowed from his eyes. He Siming knew the result. ¡°The result is that the deceased matches Wen Shuyue¡¯s DNA,¡± Wen Long said sadly while holding the identification report. Lin Lan cry and shed bitter tears. Wen Baobao, who had always been calm, couldn¡¯t control his emotions and started to cry. ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t die¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± He Siming repeatedly said. ¡°No, this is fake, Dad, you are lying to me¡­¡± A momentter, He Siming snatched the identification report. However, the white and ck words were particrly clear. The deceased matched Wen Shuyue DNA. Tears flowed from He Siming¡¯s eyes. He Siming rushed to the inspection room, break into houses, and caught the doctor with red eyes, saying, ¡°This is fake. You are lying to me. Re-checking, there must be a problem¡­¡± The doctor was frightened by the crazy He Siming and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, you have to calm down. There is no problem with our appraisal. Please forgive me.¡± He Siming grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and yelled, ¡°Go and do the appraisal!¡± This is not true. You won¡¯t die¡­ ¡± As they struggled, the doctor was pushed onto the test bench and burned the bottles on the ground. A nurse took the opportunity to sneak out and find two tall nurses. In the following days, He Siming was drunk at night and indulged in alcohol. Only alcohol could make him forget the pain of losing Wen Shuyue. Only a dream could fulfill his wish to reunite with Wen Shuyue. Chapter 506: Feelings Warming Ever since Wen Shuyue¡¯s car ident, her previous memory had basically been lost. Gong Yu had also reconstructed a new identity. He sent her to a very private nursing home and hired the best doctor to treat her. For the past few days, Gong Yu woulde here to apany her after handling thepany¡¯s affairs. ¡°Doctor, how is her body recovering?¡± Gong Yu was currently sitting in the doctor¡¯s office and asking about her illness. ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s body has recovered very quickly recently and her wound has basically healed. But Miss Wen recently asked me a question.¡± ¡°What problem?¡± Gong Yu suddenly became nervous. He was worried that she might have thought of something. ¡°Miss Wen asked me if she can remove the scar now,¡± he felt a little relieved when he heard the doctor say this. ¡°Can she do this kind of operation now?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, there is no problem. Miss Wen¡¯s body has basically recovered. Now that she has the scar removal operation, it won¡¯t be a big problem for her.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can do as she thinks!¡± Wen Luo was sitting on the bed holding a fashion magazine. When she saw Gong Yu enter the ward, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here. Why are you here so early today?¡± All these days, every time he visited her, he would bring delicious food from every kind of. She started to look forward to the food he brought to her in the course of time every day. ¡°Mmm, I brought you the chestnut cake you ordered yesterday,¡± he opened the bag of the cake and handed it to her with a spoon. ¡°This isn¡¯t made by the West Point store on the Belle Road!¡± As soon as she saw the style of the cake, Wen Luo knew that this wasn¡¯t the shop she liked most. Gong Yu exined, ¡°When I arrived at that store, the chestnut cake was sold out. I purposely ran to another store to sell it. Have a try first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± A disappointed expression appeared on Wen Luo¡¯s face. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the chestnut cake was sold out, but that Gong Yu didn¡¯t want to buy the cake from the shop. He Siming often bought it for her before. Ever since she mentioned that she had to eat something from this store yesterday, he had already figured it out in his heart. He wanted to use delicious cakes from other stores to squeeze out the store in Wenrot¡¯s heart. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her have the possibility of a tiny bit recovering her memory! ¡°How is it? Is the cake delicious?¡± ¡°Not bad, better than I imagined.¡± ¡°Eat more. I¡¯ll bring you other vors tomorrow.¡± Seeing that she had eaten a mouthful of cream, he considerately picked up a piece of paper and carefully wiped the cream off her mouth. At first, when he did this, Wen Luo couldn¡¯t help but avoid it as if she was afraid of interacting with him. However,ter on, she slowly epted his frequent intimate actions. Just like now, she could clearly see the facial features on his face, and even the tiny pores. She had to admit that he had a face that no woman could refuse. The pear vortex on his face made him smile brightly and charming, filled with the vigor of a campus teenager. After he wiped it, he smiled at himself. ¡°Alright, continue eating.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything but continued to eat the cake in front of her. She didn¡¯t know if the pink jade on the cake was on her face or for some other reason. In short, her face now had the pink be rather baffling on it. After some time, Wen Luo nned to leave the hospital. Before she was discharged, she told Gong Yu that she was going out to find a job. Gong Yu suggested that shee to hispany. ¡°Can you?¡± Can I really work in yourpany? It wouldn¡¯t be inconvenient! He touched her hair intimately and said, ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about this? Come to my office, we can get off work together in the future.¡± ¡°Alright then, do as you say.¡± After Wen Luo was officially discharged from the hospital, he not only went to Gong Yu¡¯spany, but also directly stayed at his home. In the eyes of outsiders, they became the envious couple. ¡°Hey, look at it. The CEO ising to work with Wen Luo again today.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a rare thing for a long time. Do you know that I heard that the CEO and Wen Luo still live together?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Does that mean that Wenrot will be our CEO¡¯s wife in the future? ¡°From what I see, it¡¯s probably almost impossible. When have you ever seen our CEO spoil a woman like this?¡± No matter whatpany it was, gossip was always everywhere. In her heart, Wen Luo knew very well that she and Gong Yu would definitely attract a lot of gossip if they went in and out of thepany without hesitation. However, she didn¡¯t care about it at all. In her opinion, she was a person who had died once, so why should she live for someone else¡¯s eyes? ¡°Luoluo, let¡¯s have dinner together after work today!¡± Gong Yu had juste out of the conference room when he arrived at the design department. ¡°Alright, how about we go to your favorite Japanese restaurant tonight?¡± She suggested. ¡°Listen to you, I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± The sweet cannonball between Gong Yu and Wen Luo not only sweetened arge number of people, but also gave a lot of people. ¡°I wonder where this Wenrot came from and how his life can be so good. He has a twenty-four filial boyfriend like our CEO.¡± ¡°Exactly. Perhaps this Wenrot is the reincarnation of the Fox and purposely came to confuse the president.¡± In the face of all thesements, Wen Luo maintained her usual style as if she didn¡¯t know anything and couldn¡¯t hear anything. In short, she didn¡¯t want others to disturb her life. Gong Yu and Wen Luo were happily eating the daily ingredients when he suddenly received a text message. His expression immediately became a little strange as he nced at Wen Luo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Luo sensed something was wrong with him. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no message from a friend. After I send you back, I¡¯ll go find him,¡± Gong Yu felt a little uneasy. ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± If I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ll get a cab back by myself.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± In the evening, Gong Yu came to a club and found He Siming in a VIP room. He Siming smiled when he saw that Gong Yu was here, but Gong Yu knew very well how bitter his smile was. ¡°Why are you drinking here again?¡± ¡°I feel ufortable. What¡¯s wrong with drinking?¡± I heard that you¡¯ve been dating recently? ¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t say anything but let out an ¡°Mhm¡± as he pretended to hold the wine ss in front of him and drink, but he actually observed him carefully. ¡°When will you find a chance to bring her out? Let me see you brothers!¡± Chapter 507: Cheers up Within a bar in Yong City It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning and it was only an hour before the bar started to y. Ying Huanhuan was holding a cocktail in her hand as she sat in a small corner of the bar and slowly sipped. She wore a well-cut luxurious long dress. An ornament made of extremely high quality Tanyan Stones on her body, adding to her charm. This was the casual outfit she wore when she came to the bar. In her wardrobe, there were quite a few well-dressed clothes from Paris. She was definitely not an ugly woman. Her innate bones were good, plus her stic surgery, she had already stepped into the ranks of ¡°Beauty¡±. Ying Huanhuan knew how to maintain her health. She was white and ugly, while the other was skinny. Tonight, many men noticed her drinking alone in the corner. However, Ying Huanhuan¡¯s bodyguards, who were hiding around them, left. Ying Huanhuan had been at the bar all these days. Actually, she didn¡¯t oftene to bars, but she couldn¡¯t have nightlife at all. She also needed men. She didn¡¯t like upper ss men either. Their eyes were filled with lust and lust. Ying Huanhuan knew that she could not sink in or else she would be swallowed until she had no bones left. Therefore, she would rather find someone to make a dewy marriage at the bar. The two of them lingered for the whole night. They disappeared at dawn, leaving behind a wisp of fragrance and recalling it all night. Perfect Perfect Perfect As for why she had been at the bar these days, the reason was that she had fallen for a prey. It was a young man with a tall figure and a handsome face. However, he was clearly dispirited with messy hair and stubble. His eyes were full of mncholy and sadness. However, Ying Huanhuan was so happy. The mncholic him was more like a poor child, arousing Ying Huan¡­ Mother? However, Ying Huanhuan had never touched him before. However, she had given him a teasing gaze more than once. However, it seemed like none of this worked. Today might be a good time, Ying Huanhuan wondered why. Her intuition had always been urate. She raised her ss and walked over, her figure graceful and graceful as she gave birth to lotuses. ¡°If you drink alone, don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± She whispered, her voice hoarse and charming. That person was none other than He Siming. However, even Ying Huanhuan could not recognize him. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± He Siming said hoarsely. Ying Huanhuan¡¯s smiling face stiffened for a moment. However, she immediately leaned over and carried a faint fragrance as she said, ¡°Wine can relieve your worries, and I can also relieve your worries.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to try it?¡± The red lips opened slightly and the seductive words were spat out. He Siming did not look at Ying Huanhuan¡¯s exquisite makeup and drank.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The joints of Ying Huanhuan¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss were slightly green. She used all her strength to show that she was a little angry. A few bodyguards walked over but Ying Huanhuan waved her hand coldly. A man who doesn¡¯t understand the mood. Ying Huanhuan thought of this and walked away. She didn¡¯t like the overlord to bow hard. It could only be said that her waiting these days was in vain. After she called her former male partner, Ying Huanhuan exited the bar door. The bodyguard in ck opened the red hallucination door, Ying Huanhuan¡¯s march off. After a while, the waiter stepped forward and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re going to fight.¡± He Siming forgot about the waiter with bloodshot eyes. He put down a stack of money and stumbled out of the bar door. After hailed a taxi, the drunk He Siming returned to the vi. The lights in the vi were on. Wen Baobao sat on the sofa with a tensed face and a serious face. Wen Baobao could not stand the drunk He Siming. It had been a week since He Siming had taken care of the He family. Guan Yue was so busy that his opponents in Mannis were faintly looking up. At the beginning, Wen Baobao understood the sadness of He Siming losing Wen Shuyue, butter on, Wen Baobao could only say that He Siming was not like a man. When He Siming came back, Wen Baobao came down from the sofa and walked to He Siming. He Siming stumbled inside as if he didn¡¯t see Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao was a little angry and directly said, ¡°He Siming!¡± Only then did He Siming find the little guy standing in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and He Siming said, ¡°Be good, baby, go and rest.¡± Then He Siming walked into the bedroom. It looked like he didn¡¯t n to shower. Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. be aze with anger said, ¡°He Siming, cheer up with me!¡± He Siming turned around, his eyes fluttering, ¡°Pick up?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Baobao said. ¡°You can¡¯t drink like this. You have to work, you have to control the He family, you have to manage the Mannis well.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this? Shunyue, you won¡¯te back¡­¡± He Siming smiled, but it was worse than crying. ¡°Drink, drink, I can only see Shunyue.¡± Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Baobao was so angry that he vomited blood and shouted, ¡°He Siming, are you still a man?¡± ¡°Do you think Mommy will like you like this?¡± ¡°Do you like how you look like now?¡± ¡°Mother is gone, who will take care of Grandmother and Grandmother?¡± Don¡¯t you think about it? ¡°If Mommy saw your dejected look now, you know how sad it would be?¡± He Siming woke up a little when he heard Wen Baobao yell at him, but he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What can this be?¡± Shu Yue, you can¡¯te back anymore. ¡°He Siming, please be awake. Even if Mommy is dead, why would the body look blurry? The probability is too small. The blood sample can be fake. Mommy might not die yet!¡± ¡°Papa, you have to wake up and support this home. Wait for Mother toe back!¡± Wen Baobao said shout oneself hoarse. He Siming heard Wen Baobao¡¯s words, as if one were waking from a dream. ¡°Yes, parents still need me to take care of me. I am Wen Baobao¡¯s father and baby is Shunyue¡¯s only child..¡± He Siming muttered, his reddened eyes showing a trace of rity. He staggered over, crouched, and touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely cheer up and wait for Shu Yue to go home.¡± Wen Baobao nodded heavily, tears rolling down his eyes. Mommy, Papa is watching me, you must be safe. In the next few days, He Siming returned to normal. He worked on time to deal with the affairs of Mannis and the He family. He took care of Wenlong and Lin Lan, and even sent people to investigate Wen Shuyue¡¯s whereabouts. One day ¡°Wenduo, Mannis and Gong Corporation have a coboration. You might be invited to discuss it,¡± the project manager said to Wenrot. Wen Luo¡¯s position in the Gong Group was not low. Although Wen Luo came in mid-air, her superpower was good and it was enough to convince the manager. Wen Luo nodded, not knowing what it meant to her. Chapter 508: incapable of action Mannis He Siming sized her up carefully. He didn¡¯t expect that Gong Yu already had a girlfriend. It seemed like the sun had risen from the west. Even though this woman was pretty, she could tell that she had stic surgery. She didn¡¯t know how Gong Yu liked such a woman. Or did she attract Gong Yu in other aspects?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Are you really Gong Yu¡¯s woman?¡± He Siming was still a little unconvinced. ¡°Yeah, what?¡± Wen Shuyue looked down at He Siming, not daring to look into his eyes, feeling a little guilty. She grabbed her hand and nervously turned the corner of her clothes. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at him. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s simr. You and Gong Yu are verypatible. You¡¯re Gong Yu¡¯s woman, I want to know you. Wen Shuyue had heard that he had always been indifferent, superior, and never cared about other people¡¯s indifferent and overbearing CEO, but she never imagined that he would suddenly be passionate towards her. She raised her head confidently and looked at him with an indifferent look. She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to know Gong Yu. I also want to know her friends.¡± He Siming frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at her. The woman Gong Yu liked was indeed different. When ordinary women saw his cold appearance, how could they dare to look disdainful? By the way, she seemed like she was treating him differently from others. ¡°Since we need to know each other, should I treat you to a meal? Do we know each other?¡± He Siming suggested lightly. Wen Shuyue wanted to refuse when she saw Gong Yuing from afar. Seeing that He Siming¡¯s gaze seemed to be on her, Wen Shuyue immediately curved her lips at He Siming, looking like she was in love. He Siming also seemed to be very familiar. He reached out to block her slim waist and protected her well. In his arms, Wen Shuyue was like a golden bird that was held in the palm of his hand. Wen Shuyue felt the strength on her waist and felt awkward. She wanted to refuse but she saw Gong Yu¡¯s determined eyes. Thinking that this would make Gong Yu unhappy, Wen Shuyue could only endure it first. He Siming, on the other hand, felt unusually awkward when he saw this scene. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming, are you interested in my girlfriend now? Gong Yu¡¯s hands around Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist tightened as he spoke with a hint of provocation. He Siming smiled coldly and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a girlfriend. I¡¯m curious about what kind of woman can take you in, so I want to know your girlfriend.¡± Why? Gong Yu, who had never felt much about feelings, was this true love? She cared about her girlfriend so much? ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t care about their girlfriend?¡± Moreover, I don¡¯t love it easily, but if I talk it once, I will treat it sincerely. Gong Yu turned his head and looked at Wen Shuyue with a sincere gaze, but Wen Shuyue turned her head away awkwardly. Gong Yu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He turned his head and warned, ¡°He Siming, you know now that I love my girlfriend, no one can touch my woman.¡± This time, Gong Yu was straightforward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be infatuated,¡± He Siming smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, my girlfriend and I will leave first. Our time is precious. Seeing He Siming nod, Gong Yu hugged Wen Shuyue and left. Looking at their backs and the hands around their waist, He Siming felt an inexplicable anger. He felt that they were abnormal. No, it should be said that Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend seemed to have something wrong. After they left, He Siming took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Within five minutes, I want all the information on Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent as usual, and his superior seemed to look down on everything. ¡°Yes.¡± Five minutester, He Siming received an email from that person. Inside was all the information on Gong Yu¡¯s woman that they could find. He Siming clicked open to read, but his expression became more serious. Looking at the contents of the files, she had no problems with her life trajectory. She looked like an ordinary woman. However, he felt that she had a very familiar and unique feeling. Once again, he felt so incapable of action. Wen Shuyue felt that she had left He Siming¡¯s line of sight and pushed Gong Yu away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Yu looked at her and asked with concern. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled unnaturally. Then she quickly sat down at the back seat and avoided his gaze. Gong Yu noticed that something was wrong with Wen Shuyue and followed her to sit down beside her. Having not seen each other these days, Wen Shuyue had lost her memory. Would she really feel better when she saw He Siming again? ¡°To tell me the truth, are you feeling ufortable?¡± Gong Yu frowned and asked seriously. Wen Shuyue looked at Gong Yu and was a little curious. His temper was always good. For some reason, she was so irritable today. ¡°Gong Yu, are you hiding something from me?¡± Wen Shuyue asked nervously. Upon hearing this, Gong Yu¡¯s heart sank and his heart skipped a beat. He shook his head with a guilty conscience and slowly reached out to hug her. His voice was low and sad. ¡°Luo, I didn¡¯t have anything to hide from you, but I feel like you were alienated from me. In the past, we were very loving, so I don¡¯t feel secure. I am always afraid of this. Can you understand my feelings? Wen Shuyue looked at such a dispirited Gong Yu. He had always been confident and generous in her impression. She never imagined that he would have such a fearsome side today. Maybe she really scared him. Wen Shuyue apologized, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all because of me. We¡¯re male and female friends, so I should do my part as your girlfriend.¡± However, I lost my memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything. Therefore, I can¡¯t respond to your love for the time being. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I just want you to slowly ept it. I don¡¯t want to be cold to me,¡± Gong Yu looked at her emotionally. Then, he slowly approached her, wanting to kiss her. But when he thought he was finally going to get her, her face turned away. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know how to exin and she wanted to try to ept him. However, whenever he got close to him, she would refuse in her heart. Her heart felt like it was being blocked by a big stone. Chapter 509: Unexpected Injured This afternoon, the press conference for the new product of the Mannis and Gong Corporation began. As the representative of Gong¡¯s Group, Wen Luo would participate with He Siming. Wen Luo and He Siming went to the venue. After the two of them entered the venue, the runway hadn¡¯t started yet and some staff were already arranging the venue. Wen Luo went up to help arrange the venue. It has to be said that with Wen Luo¡¯smand and help, theyout of the venue was much more efficient. After about half an hour of work, it was almost done. Wen Luo walked to the guest seat, but an intern holding coffee identally bumped into Wenluo. The coffee sshed onto Wen Luo¡¯s clothes. When the intern saw how she dressed up, she knew that she was a guest, and the guests were usually people she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Before she could say anything, someone who seemed to be her superior shouted, ¡°Xiao Zhang, what are you doing?¡± After that, the chief apologized to Wen Luo. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You should go and change your clothes first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care about it. I can¡¯t me anyone. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to clean up my clothes.¡± Xiao Zhang, who was so frightened that he trembled, apologized while wiping his tears. Everyone knew that Mannis was apany ofe first on the list in the industry, so her internship was rare. She didn¡¯t want her future to be cut off just because of a cup of coffee. Looking at Xiao Zhang¡¯s expression, Wen Luo patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. If this continues, it won¡¯t be very simr. By then, Mannis won¡¯t want you.¡± Xiao Zhang stopped his tears when he heard Wen Luo¡¯s words. He tried hard to calm himself down and said, ¡°Thank you,¡± then went to work on his own business. ¡°Fortunately, she met you, Miss Wen,¡± the manager said. Wen Luo smiled and went to the bathroom to clean up coffee. She took the soap with her hands and borrowed a hairdryer to borrow the makeup artist from the other side. Soon, her clothes were as clean as new. Wen Luo went to the guest seat and He Siming smiled at her. ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s superpower is really outstanding. She isn¡¯t just in business, but she didn¡¯t expect to have some skills in theyout of the field affairs.¡± ¡°Justmand it, Mr. He really makes himugh,¡± Wenrot said. ¡°This is not something that can be done casually. In my opinion, Miss Wen is a little wronged in her current position,¡± He Siming¡¯s words were sincere. Wen Luo humbly said, ¡°Capability and qualifications are the two conditions for promotion. I think I still need to polish.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, you can see through,¡± He Siming said. But this conversation didn¡¯tst for long because the show had started. Wen Luo already knew what the outfits on disy were in advance, and he had already made preparations, so he introduced them to He Siming in everything in good order and well arranged. He Siming was still serious about his work, but he ignored all distracting thoughts and listened to Wen Luo¡¯s exnation. The more he listened, the more He Siming felt that Wen Luo was like Wen Shuyue. Wen Luo¡¯s exnation was very good. The design, concept, selection of materials and the identity of the designer of each outfit was clearly introduced. In addition, the be concise and to the point was very eye-catching. Not to mention that He Siming was attracted to him, even the middle-aged woman dressed as a cold and seriousdy beside Wen Luo was attracted to him. ¡°Miss, are you in charge of Mannis?¡± The middle-aged noble woman couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°No,¡± Wen Luo knew that everyone here could not afford to offend, and she knew the identity of the middle-aged noble woman. Li Yuan, the chief editor of the fashion magazine of China¡¯se first on the list. ¡°Excuse me, Miss, are you a designer or a fashion practitioner?¡± Why have I never seen you in the industry? If the fashion industry saw Li Yuan¡¯s smile, they would probably be shocked. Li Yuan was famous for his love in the fashion industry. Most young designers would get trembling with fear in front of her. As for why Li Yuan smiled to Wen Luo, or because she was sensitive to fashion and fashion, she recognized her and thought that she was a good material. If she could, she even wanted to put Wen Luo under her control. ¡°I¡¯m an employee of Gong¡¯s Group, not a fashion practitioner or even a designer,¡± Wen Luo said politely. ¡°This is my business card. If you want to be a fashion practitioner, you cane and find me. I can guarantee that you will be a trendy leader in the fashion industry in the future,¡± Li Yuan handed Wenluo a business card. ¡°Mr. He, I didn¡¯t disturb you,¡± Li Yuan said to He Siming. He Siming smiled gracefully and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can understand why Chief Master Li loves her.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s energy and status was something that even He Siming had to be courteous. After this small episode, Wen Shuyue continued to exin to He Siming. However, no one noticed the chandelier topple above the head of the He Siming Wenrot. Finally, the aging chandelier swayed gently. He Siming noticed this, but when he looked up, he saw the chandelier smashing towards Wen Luo¡¯s head. Instinctively, He Siming pushed Wen Luo away and the metal chandelier hit his shoulder. In an instant, bleed like a pig. The sound of the chandelier falling to the ground also focused everyone¡¯s attention.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He Siming, whose shoulders were blooming with blood, instantly became the gathering ce for everyone¡¯s attention. Some people with chandeliers above their heads were worried about their safety and quickly moved to the side, causing chaos and general turmoil. Wen Luo immediately reacted and helped He Siming to the right body, then quickly made an emergency call. Wen Luo and He Siming who were lightly injured were quickly sent to the hospital. Gong Yu received the news and arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible. Wen Luo had been easily treated. Her injuries were just bruises, but they weren¡¯t serious, so she dealt with them very quickly. However, He Siming was seriously injured. The metal light pierced directly into his shoulder, cutting open a few artery, injuring his tendons and muscles, and causing slight bone tears. He Siming was still in the emergency room. Gong Yu stopped and asked in a panic, ¡°Wenrot, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Mr. He¡­¡± Wen Lan only said half of his sentence before he was interrupted by Gong Yu. ¡°Wenduo, you have nothing to do.¡± Afterwards, Gong Ming said a lot of things in hum about, saying that he wanted to pay attention to Wen Luo¡¯s safety. Wen Luo mentioned that He Siming was still in ICU several times, and Gong Gui ignored him. For a moment, Wen Luo felt that the rtionship between Gong Ming and Wen Luo wasn¡¯t that hard. Chapter 510: Meeting the Elder A few dayster, After work, she nned to go to the hospital to visit He Siming. She took out her phone and sent Gong Yu a text. Gong Yu replied to her message and agreed to go, but he told her to be safe. Before going to the hospital, Wen Luo first went to the flower shop to buy a bouquet of flowers. She asked what flowernguage meant to heal. The shop assistant rmended Jade Bamboo, so she bought a bouquet of jade. She went to the fruit store to buy some fruits. When they arrived at the hospital, they clearly stated their identity and Wen Luo sessfully found the ward. She knocked on the closed door and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wenrot. Is Mr. He here?¡± ¡°Pleasee in,¡± He Siming¡¯s voice came from the ward. Wen Luo entered the door and saw He Siming, who was reading a book with a bandage on his shoulder. He Siming¡¯s face was pale now, but his handsome face gave him a different kind of beauty. ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you, Mr. He.¡± ¡°If Mr. He hadn¡¯t pushed me away, I might not have been here today.¡± These words were Wen Luo¡¯s ha mi Corazon. He Siming put down the book and smiled. ¡°If anyone changes, I will push it away.¡± ¡°Trapping life with injury is a good deal.¡± ¡°I used to think that He Wei was always a businessman. Now it seems that He Wei is not just a businessman.¡± ¡°He is a businessman from do boldly what is righteous.¡± He Siming smiled.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wen Luo put the flowers in ce and put the fruit aside. ¡°This is jade bamboo?¡± He Siming looked at the bouquet of flowers with a strange look in his eyes. When Wen Shuyue had been unconscious for a month, he would often nt a bouquet of jade for Wen Shuyue. ¡°Yes, it is also called Solomon¡¯s seal. Flowernguage ispletely healed,¡± Wenrot said, lowering his head to tidy up the mosaic. She raised her eyes and was about to ask He Siming if he could eat fruit when she saw He Siming¡¯s face full of sadness. Wen Luo¡¯s heart moved. What would make the man in be equal to anything sad? For the first time, Wen Luo became curious about He Siming. However, she didn¡¯t give her a chance to explore, but her phone received a text. It was a text from Gong Yu, urging her to go home. Wen Luo gave He Siming a brief talk before returning to the vi. Gong Yu was waiting for her to eat at the dining table. During dinner, Gong Yu mentioned that he had taken Wenrot to meet his elders on Saturday. Wenrot felt that it was fine to meet the elders between male and female friends and nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ On this day, Wen Shuyue got up and opened the door to see the housekeeper guarding a set of clothes and an jewellery box. ¡°These are the clothes and essories that CEO Gong specially chose for you.¡± Wen Shuyue took the things. It was a light purple long dress and a set of pearls. The long dress was delicately cut but there was nobel. The jewelry design was art beats nature, but it also didn¡¯t have the brand Logo. However, this reflected the value of the two. After Wen Luo put it on, she went downstairs. Gong Yu, who was sitting at the dining table, praised sincerely, ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because you have eyes,¡± said Wen Luo. Breakfast is also sumptuous, and there are basically all Wen Luo likes to eat. After dinner, Gong Yu drove Wen Luo to the Gong Family manor. Wen Luo was a bit nervous. Gong Yu patted her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My parents are very good. They won¡¯t interfere with my marriage.¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t really like Gong Yu touching her, but he couldn¡¯t even touch a couple. Once they reached the ce, Gong Yu got out of the car and considerately opened the door for Wen Luo. Wen Luo whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Yu smiled and said, ¡°You and I are both boyfriends. Why should I thank you?¡± Wen Luo nodded and followed Gong Yu into the building. As soon as they entered the hall, there were already some people sitting inside. They should be members of Gong Yu. ¡°Big Brother, is this sister-inw?¡± She¡¯s so beautiful. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re finally enlightened this time. This is a gift from my sister. Take it.¡± There was still a lot of dialogue in the and so on. A special attendant came forward to hold something for Wen Luo. The people from the Gong family didn¡¯t put on airs and didn¡¯t look down on Wen Luo. This made Wen Luo feel a little more nervous. Gong Yu smiled in response as he introduced him to his parents. ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie,¡± Wen Luo said to the pce parents. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Luo. I know everything about you and Gong Yu. It¡¯s not easy for you to reach this stage,¡± Mrs. Gong was a beautiful woman who looked only in her forties. At this moment, Gong Yu pped his hand and made a solemn gesture. ¡°Everyone is here today. I want to announce one thing,¡± Gong Yu said. ¡°I have already nned to get engaged to Wen Luo.¡± The pce parents looked very happy, and the pce mother even said, ¡°You are enlightened and know how to open up a branch for the Gong family.¡± The people around also gave Gong Yu and Wen Luo their blessings. She was surrounded by blessings. Now that she rejected Gong Yu, she didn¡¯t refuse. To be honest, Wen Luo¡¯s appearance was quite sudden. Other than the pce father and mother, Gong Yan, who had mentioned her before, none of the Gong family knew her very well. They asked many questions but Wen Luo lost her memory and didn¡¯t know how to answer them. Gong Yu saw how awkward she was. He took the initiative to answer some questions for her and helped her out. Afterwards, Gong Yu took Wenluo out and she was choked. Gong Yu suggested to take her to the cafe to rx and talk about the engagement. Wen Luo nodded in agreement. Wen Luo and Gong Yu arrived at a cafe. The two of them sat down at the entrance of the cafe. ¡°Wenduo, I¡¯m really happy that you agreed to the engagement,¡± Gong Yu said with an undisguised joy in his eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Luo was just about to say her true thoughts when she saw a little boy who was carved out of jade calling him ¡°Mommy¡±. The little boy was Wen Baobao. He was on holiday and wanted to buy some desserts before entering the cafe. In the end, he saw Wen Luo and Gong Yu who were discussing. The sharp-eared Wen Baobao heard them talking about their engagement. As soon as Wen Baobao saw her, he felt that she was like Wen Shuyue, so he called her ¡°Mommy.¡± He ran over and hugged Wen Luo¡¯s leg. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity with this cute little boy and subconsciously touched his head. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your mother.¡± Gong Yu spoke at this moment. ¡°Wenduo, he¡¯s He Siming¡¯s child. He¡¯s probably lost. I¡¯ll send him back.¡± However, as soon as Gong Yu opened his mouth, Wen Baobao noticed that something was wrong and quickly ran away. The two people behind him had been paying attention to the little guy¡¯s back. The corners of Wen Luo¡¯s mouth slightly raised. ¡°A cute child, like a deja vu.¡± Gong Yu looked back at her under the light. ¡°If we like her very much, we can also get one in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Luo looked at his serious face and lowered her head silently. She really hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. Chapter 511: She’s sick In the car, Gong Yu remained silent and Wen Luo didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. The two of them were silent until the car stopped at Wenrot¡¯s door. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Gong Yu suddenly said before she got out of the car. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Luo was slightly stunned but quickly reacted. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to marry me?¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t look at her but his hand held the steering wheel tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to be able to get married now.¡± Facing Gong Yu, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What about the reason?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wen Luo¡¯s hesitant attitude had exhausted Gong Yu¡¯s patience. ¡°We¡¯re a couple. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to talk about marriage?¡± The reason why Gong Yu brought her to see his parents this time was to settle the marriage as soon as possible. If he didn¡¯t marry Wenrot, he would never be able to truly feel at ease. ¡°Gong Yu, I lost my memory. We shouldn¡¯t have decided to get married so easily,¡± she had forgotten a lot about what had happened in the past. Recently, she felt that she had lost that part of her memory because of another person. ¡°Xiao Luo, I don¡¯t care about the part of your lost memory. Let it pass over the past. Why do you care so much?¡± Gong Yu turned his head and stared at her. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wen Luo was very upset when he heard him say this. He was even a little angry, ¡°I lost my memory and you don¡¯t care. Can¡¯t I care?¡± And I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so anxious to get married? Gong Yu didn¡¯t say anything in the face of Wenrot¡¯s sudden questioning. The two of them were deadlocked for a while. Then he said, ¡°If you think the marriage is too fast, then what about the engagement first?¡± We both took a step back. Wen Luo, there is still a long time from the engagement to getting ready for marriage. It is enough for you to be ready. Since he said so, Wen Luo didn¡¯t have any other reason to quit. She could only nod and agree, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get engaged first. I¡¯ll use the time after that to adjust myself.¡± ¡°Luoluo, I hope you won¡¯t be able to adjust for too long. After all, you saw it today too. My parents and rtives all hope that we can get married early.¡± He was very considerate when he mentioned his rtives, trying to add pressure to her. ¡°Yes.¡± After getting her permission, Gong Yu leaned forward and kissed Wen Luo¡¯s forehead. This time, she didn¡¯t avoid it. However, the rejection she felt towards Gong Yu didn¡¯t disappear, but she was temporarily suppressed by her. This kind of rejection even made her feel be rather baffling. She was clearly her boyfriend, so why would his touch make her feel so disgusted? ¡°I¡¯ll go home first. Be careful when driving at night,¡± Wen Luo hurriedly got out of the car, wanting to leave the stifling atmosphere. Gong Yu clenched his fists tightly when he saw her fleeing figure. There were even more obscure things in his eyes. When she returned home, she immediately changed her clothes. She took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and nned to take a few sses. Lying on the sofa, looking at the red wine in the cup, Wen Luo felt that she couldn¡¯t understand Gong Yu anymore. She wasn¡¯t sure why she had such a strong sense of rejection towards him. All of this made her wonder if they were really dating before? If it was really a couple, why would she feel strange when he got close to her and even want to push him away? ¡°Dong dong!¡± The sudden knock on the door broke the silence of the vi. Who woulde looking for her sote? Could it be Gong Yu? When she opened the door, she saw someone from beat all appear in front of her. ¡°He Siming, why is it you?¡± He was wearing a white shirt with half of his buttons unbuttoned, exposing his strong chest and figure curves. His lower body was paired with simple jeans. His face was red and his hair seemed to be wet with sweat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything but leaned against the door frame as he stared at the woman in front of him. Wen Luo was only wearing a pink silk slender pajamas, perfectly outlining her alluring figure. In addition to drinking some wine, her entire body showed a pink color, like a sweet cake. ¡°You are so beautiful today¡­¡± He Siming fell directly on Wenrot¡¯s body. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She hugged his narrow waist and leaned his tall body against her shoulder. Wen Luo felt that the temperature on his body wasn¡¯t right. It took a lot of effort to drag him into the house and put him on the sofa. Touching his head with his hand, he had a fever! Looking at the man whose entire body was burning red and even his hair was sweating, Wen Luo brought a basin of water and towel, and even took a thermometer. ¡°He actually burned it to forty degrees. If you can¡¯t do it, hurry up and take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going to the hospital,¡± the unconscious man heard that he was going to the hospital. He immediately picked up the child and refused to go. His hand holding onto Wen Luo was not loosened. His face was red from the fever and he looked very cute and innocent. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire the other side that men rarely saw. ¡°Good, good, don¡¯t go to the hospital, but you have to take your medicine.¡± Wen Luo took the family medical kit and coaxed him to take fever medicine. ¡°Hungry, so hungry,¡± he said after taking the medicine. Wen Luo looked helplessly at the man and went to the kitchen to prepare porridge for him. It was best for a sick person to drink some porridge. She sat beside the man, staring at his handsome face. For some reason, his face gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity. But they had only met a few times. Where did this familiaritye from? And at night, why did hee looking for him with a fever? For a long time, Wen Luo was immersed in her own world, letting her thoughts run wild. It wasn¡¯t until the kitchen pot made a sound that she realized there was still porridge in the pot.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She had just left when He Siming suddenly woke up. Just now, he had a nightmare and dreamed that Wen Shuyue was back, but she disappeared in front of him. The real sense of fear made him shiver all over though not cold! He lifted the quilt over his body and nned to get up from the sofa. Wen Luo just brought a bowl of cooked porridge from the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She put the bowl on the coffee table and said, ¡°You have a fever. I¡¯ve already given you a fever.¡± This porridge has just been cooked, so drink it while it¡¯s hot. He didn¡¯t say anything but stared at her face as if he couldn¡¯t see enough. ¡°Wenrot, be my personal secretary!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t react to his sudden words and his mind went nk. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 512: Wrong Early the next morning, the person who came to thepany didn¡¯t do anything. She stayed on the table thinking about how to tell Gong Yu that she was going to He Siming. Last night, she didn¡¯t know why she had decided to promise He Siming to be his secretary. However, when his eyes kept staring at him, his eyes were like a vortex that easily sucked her in. The final result of all this was that she had reluctantly agreed to his request, and now she was so conflicted about how to mention it to Gong Yu. Two hourster, she finally summoned the courage toe to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± At this moment, Gong Yu was reading the financial reports from the subsidiarypany. When he saw that it was Wen Luo, he quickly stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ever sincest night, the two of them had caused a ruckus over their marriage, this was the first time that Wenrot hade to find him. ¡°Mmm, I have something to do to look for you. Are you busy now?¡± She unconsciously retreated. Even though her movements were very small, Gong Yu still noticed him. His face instantly turned dark but quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Just tell me if you have anything.¡± ¡°I want to go¡­¡± Just as Wen Luo was about to say it out loud, Gong Yu¡¯s secretary suddenly knocked on the door and was holding a document in her hand. Gong Yu looked at the secretary and frowned slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°CEO, a proposal for cooperation from abroad has just been sent. Please take a look!¡± The secretary handed the document to Gong Yu. ¡°When do you want it?¡± ¡°About an hourter, the overseas side is very anxious.¡± ¡°Got it, you can go out first!¡± Gong Yu turned his head and looked at Wen Luo. Wen Luo immediately said, ¡°You should be busy first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± ¡°Alright then, go to the sofa and sit for a while. I¡¯ll finish the documents soon.¡± Wen Luo casually took a magazine and sat on the sofa. He said that he was reading magazines but was actually peeking at Gong Yu. It was said that men should be the most handsome in office, but why was she staring at her boyfriend while thinking about another man¡¯s appearance?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Her mind was now filled with He Siming¡¯s coquettish child fromst night¡¯s illness. Gong Yu was quick to deal with the documents and soon passed the documents to the secretary. He sat down next to Wenrot. ¡°The document has been handled. What do you have to tell me?¡± ¡°Gong Yu, can I resign to He Siming¡¯spany and be his secretary?¡± Wen Luo asked carefully. When Gong Yu heard her say this, his expression immediately turned dark like a piece of charcoal. He suppressed his temper and asked, ¡°Well done. Why did he work with him? Is his sry higher than mine?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± Wenrot hurriedly waved his hand to deny. ¡°Then why?¡± I have to know the reason. ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯ve been protected so well by you. I can¡¯t learn anything by your side.¡± ¡°Can you learn something from him?¡± ¡°At least he¡¯s not my boyfriend, so there¡¯s no need to take care of me.¡± When she heard her say this, Gong Yu wanted to object, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to object. After all, she wanted to learn well, so she couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°I can promise you, but you can¡¯t get too close to He Siming,¡± Gong Yu reminded her worriedly. ¡°I just went to his ce to learn. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me.¡± Was this really the case? That person was He Siming! Gong Yu said silently in his heart. ¡­¡­ As soon as Wen Luo entered the Mannis, he became the CEO¡¯s secretary. This news was like throwing a deep water bomb into the staff of Mannis, causing everyone to discuss it amongst themselves. ¡°Hey, what do you think of this Wenrot? Why did he be the CEO¡¯s secretary the moment he entered thepany?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but did you find that this Wenrot and the CEO¡¯s wife look like they are!¡± ¡°Hmph, as I see it, she probably climbed into the CEO¡¯s bed with her own face, which is why she was so lucky.¡± The person who said this was Luo Xin. Ever since He Siming sent Linda to a foreign branch office, Luo Xin became the new full secretary beside the president with the first rank in the secretary department. One of the most difficult positions in the Mannis was the CEO¡¯s secretary. In order to cooperate with the CEO¡¯s work progress, he had toplete the analysis and analysis of the relevant documents. This required that the CEO¡¯s secretary be extremely capable. After three years of devil training in the secretary¡¯s department, Luo Xin had reced Linda¡¯s original position. Now, there was a sudden drop of Wenrot and her on an equal footing, which made Luo Xin very unconvinced and suppressed the anger in her stomach. ¡°This is where you work. Did Guan Yue tell you what you usually have to deal with?¡± He Siming apanied Wenrot to her desk. ¡°Assistant Guan has said that I will remember everything that I need toplete,¡± Wenrot smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. You just came here to ask Luo Xin if you¡¯re not familiar with something. Otherwise, you can ask me directly.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, CEO.¡± For some reason, people outside always said that the president of Mannis was the unfeeling, and that he could freeze you into a piece of ice when he spoke. However, Wen Luo felt that every time He Siming spoke to her, he was polite and even gentle. ¡°Wenduo, send this document to the design department.¡± As she turned on theputer, Luo Xin swung a file high and high on her table. ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Luo agreed. ¡°Hurry up and move faster. After you send the documents, you will copy these documents and then draw out the things you think are important.¡± Then, Luo Xin ced seven or eight documents on her table. The table was piled with a red, red, green folder shell that made people look at it. She was so tired that she sat on the chair and wanted to rest. At this time, Luo Xin walked over and knocked on her desk. ¡°Go, clean the toilets.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wasn¡¯t cleaning the toilets a clean job for thepany? ¡°Wenrot felt that Luo Xin had gone too far. ¡°There are only a few people in thepany who are clean, so how can they be so busy?¡± ¡°Then, why should I clean it? I¡¯m a secretary, not a maid!¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± This is thepany that has only been so overbearing in a day? With the CEO being supported by you behind the scenes, can you be able to absolutelywless like this? ¡°Luo Xin¡¯s tone was full of ridicule, and his face was filled with disgust towards her. ¡°Let me tell you, every secretary of the CEO has cleaned the toilets. This is the CEO¡¯s secretary¡¯s duty.¡± Wenduo gritted her teeth and looked at Luo Xin. Hmph, she was targeting herself! She knew that she had be the CEO¡¯s secretary when she first came to thepany. Not only Luo Xin, the others in thepany also looked at her and thought that she had gone through a backdoor. Wen Luo stood up and walked directly to Luo Xin. He said face to face, ¡°If this is what the CEO¡¯s secretary wants to do, then I¡¯ll do it now.¡± She turned and walked towards the toilet. Luo Xin looked at her back and revealed a feel oneself highly ttered smile. Chapter 513: Difficult The next day, the next day. Wen Luo buried his head in the document while he drank his coffee and handled the documents. It has been a few days since they came to Mannis, and Luo Xin has always made things difficult for her. Previously, the small thing of buying coffee and pouring garbage for the trifles had been done by Wen Luo. It was as if she was treating her alone as two people or three or four people. In the past few days, she had been busy and dizzy. The time was already 5 o¡¯clock and it was almost time to get off work. There was only a small stack of documents left. It seemed that he could have a good night¡¯s sleep today. Wen Luo suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t buy coffee. Just as she was about to pack up her things and head back, Luo Xin walked over. The moment she came over, she started to pick up the bones in the egg. She pointed at Wen Luo¡¯s coffee cup and said, ¡°Wenduo, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you drinking coffee in the office? Do you know how the taste is?¡± Wen Luo frowned and ignored Luo Xin. Wen Luo¡¯s indifferent expression angered Luo Xin even more. ¡°I said, Winduo, is that how you talk to Senior?¡± Luo Xin¡¯s dog legs said. Wen Luo wanted to roll his eyes over. This was a Chinese career, not a neon country that produced a rich family. No one knew what kind of senior was not a senior. However, Wen Luo still didn¡¯t say anything and chose to retreat because she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle in after I finish drinking outside the door.¡± Only then did Luo Xin¡¯s expression calm down, but she patted Wen Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wenrot, you need to sort out the files in the file.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle early tomorrow,¡± Wen Luo nodded and started packing up. Luo Xin raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I mean that you will tidy up now.¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t take too long to do it. You should be more efficient and you¡¯ll be fine in an hour.¡± Wen Luo endured the anger in her heart and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The file in the file room was definitely not as easy as Luo Xin said. It would take at least two hours to sort it up. In this in the course of contacts, Wenrot would definitely stay upte. It seemed that today¡¯s coffee was quite useful, and it waste today. Wen Luo thought. ¡°Alright, Welluo, today¡¯s matter will trouble you,¡± Luo Xin said calmly. In his heart, he thought that Luo Xin was finally no longer so mean. What she didn¡¯t notice was a strange look shing across Luo Xin¡¯s eyes. She was ready to go to Wenrot. And this time, Luo Xin had added a ¡°big gift¡± to Wen Luo. It¡¯s just that Wenrot doesn¡¯t know how vicious Luo Xin is. Wen Luo simply cleaned up the table and threw the coffee cup into the trash.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The ce where the file room was very secluded. Wen Luo frowned and felt that something bad was going to happen. However, Wen Luo never believed in the sixth sense. She only thought that it was an illusion and entered the file. Luo Xin left for a while, then came to the file room after a while. Looking at Wen Luo who was seriously cleaning up things in the file room, Luo Xin¡¯s mouth curved. Luo Xin quietly locked the door of the file room from the outside, and turned off the lights of the file room. After doing all this, Luo Xin left with a smile. Tomorrow, she would take the time to delete the video from the surveince room. As for Wen Luo, she definitely won¡¯t be able toe tomorrow. She will definitely be frightened and unable to enter the ss, so Luo Xin has plenty of time. Furthermore, it was also necessary to give her a night to unlock her rtionship. At the same time, the file room suddenly fell into darkness. In the darkness, Wen Shuyue felt scared. This was a problem with Wen Luo and she didn¡¯t know how she had this problem. When she was sleeping, she would pull on a small light. Gong Yu had found a psychiatrist for her, so she had no effect at all. Because she had lost her memory, the psychiatrist didn¡¯t know what was the trigger for her situation, so he could only temporarily put it on hold. What Wen Luo didn¡¯t know was that this was the seque of her being kidnapped several times as ¡°Wen Shuyue¡±. There were no windows in the file room, which made it impossible for the light outside to enter. It was the darkness of the inexhaustible. In Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes, the ck color seemed to have a texture, wrapping her in a sticky and disgusting manner. She felt something was hidden in the darkness. They seemed to be one person after another, holding various torture tools. They couldn¡¯t see the gender of the man and the woman, but in every one of their eyes, there was a terrifying gaze that wanted to tear her apart. Fear spread across Wen Luo¡¯s heart. In her panic, she didn¡¯t even remember her phone. The human figures in the darkness seemed to be closing in on her. They smiled ferociously like beasts that had encountered prey. Wen Luo was their prey. Wen Luo kept retreating, trying to avoid the human figures hidden in the ck. However, the file office was so small that she could not retreat. ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t¡­¡± Belle called out frantically. Wen Luo touched the door and tried to open it, but found that the door was locked from the outside. She mmed against the door, but the metal security door wasn¡¯t that easy to break through. She fell to the ground, her eyes filled with fear. After a while, the trembling Wenluo didn¡¯t feel the pain she expected. She also regained some spirit. She hurriedly took out her phone. ¡°Gong Yu, Gong Guan¡­¡± Her trembling fingers opened her phone, flipped through the contact logs, found Gong Guan¡¯s name and clicked to call. The faint glow of the phone illuminated Wen Luo but this didn¡¯t make her feel at ease. The bell rang but a momentter. ¡°The call you made is in the middle of the call. Please make the callter,¡± a warm yet emotionless female voice came through, causing Wen Luo¡¯s heart to thump. At this moment, her phone was gone. Wen Luo watched as the phone in his arms gradually went out and the surroundings turned dark. Fear once again surrounded Wenluo¡­ The vi where Gong Yu lived an hourter When Gong Yu returned to the vi after work, he didn¡¯t see Wenrot. Gong Yu frowned and made a call. No one picked it up. After thinking about it, Gong Yu went to Mannis and nned to find Wenluo. When they arrived at Mannis, they found that the office was empty and Wenrot was no longer here. Gong Yu frowned and returned to the vi first. He figured it might be that Wen Luo was shopping outside. At the same time, at the same time, Xu Lan¡¯s mother. Guan Yue coincidentally passed by the file office and heard the call for help. Someone was locked inside? Guan Yue immediately went to the location where the key was kept. He opened the file room and saw a panicked Wenluo. At this moment, Wen Luo was leaning against the table with a flustered expression. Guan Yue wanted to help her up, but she was hugged by her as though she was a life-saving straw. He Siming, who was attracted by the voice, saw Wen Luo hugging Guan Yue. Chapter 514: Strong He Siming walked over quickly and red at Guan Yue coldly. Guan Yue had been by He Siming¡¯s side for so long and naturally understood what He Siming¡¯s gaze was. He shivered and intended to push Winrot away. However, Wen Luo was greatly frightened. Now, she couldn¡¯t tell who it was. She only hugged him tightly, and there were even tears in her eyes. No matter how Guan Yue pushed it, he couldn¡¯t push Wen Luo away. When he saw the frosty He Siming, he felt a be brimming with tears in his heart. In the end, He Siming felt that the environment might have scared Wen Luo, so he turned the lights on first. It was not as He Siming expected. After the light was turned on, Wenrot gradually stabilized. Guan Yue finally managed to break free from Wen Luo. He Siming hugged her andforted her in a low voice. At this moment, He Siming¡¯s phone rang. He Siming frowned and took out his phone. He saw Gong Yu calling. She picked up her phone. ¡°Mr. He, Wenrot hasn¡¯t returned home yet. I came to Mannis and didn¡¯t find her. Do you know where she is now?¡± He Siming was silent for a while, and Wen Luo was locked in the file room. It wasn¡¯t good to say it out, but he still exined the reason. ¡°Mr. He, Wen Luo works in Mannis. I hope you can guarantee her basic rights and interests as an employee,¡± He Siming heard the anger in Gong Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been busy with business recently, so I don¡¯t care too much about the gaps and conflicts between employees,¡± He Siming apologized. Gong Yu said: ¡°I hope Mr. He can remember what he said today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to suffer any more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention,¡± He Siming said. ¡°I¡¯ll send Wenrot to the vi now.¡± Gong Yu hung up. Guan Yue was a little embarrassed. He Siming nced at Guan Yue and uttered two words. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± After a while, on the road Wen Shuyue¡¯s mind was blurred until she almost regained her senses. She woke up and found herself in the car with He Siming driving in the front row. She vaguely remembered that He Siming had turned on the lights before, picked her up andforted her softly. When she thought about how He Siming had hugged her, Wen Luo felt a little sorry and blushed, but she still thanked her in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Mr. He.¡± He Siming sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove. Wen Luo couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. He only heard him say calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank. This time, I¡¯m going to apologize to you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use people like this, which led to you being ostracized and targeted. Something bad happened this time.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m Gong Yu¡¯s friend. I didn¡¯t take care of you and made you suffer. I felt sorry.¡± Wen Luo hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. He doesn¡¯t need to be like this. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I did something wrong, so it¡¯s only natural that I apologize.¡± ¡°Did Luo Xin do those things?¡± He Siming asked. Luo Xin is his secretary. He is clear about Luo Xin¡¯s personality, but Luo Xin¡¯s business skills are good. As long as Luo Xin is not able to overdo it, He Siming will usually turn a blind eye. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°However, there is something wrong with me this time. I shouldn¡¯t just be trying to prove myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to prove yourself, but you can¡¯t put yourself in danger,¡± He Siming smiled and remembered someone. Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue worked and fought like Wenrot. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re right,¡± Wen Luoshen agreed. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. He Siming sent Wen Luo to the vi while Gong Yu waited at the entrance of the vi. ¡°Gong Yu,¡± Wen Luo walked over. ¡°Mr. He has troubled you,¡± Gong Yu nodded but his eyes were a little unfriendly. He Siming thought it was just a simple dissatisfaction, so he apologized and left the vi. Gong Yu walked into the vi with Wen Luo. He arranged for people to cook some calming soup. Wen Luo roughly told Gong Gui what happened recently and what happened today. Gong Yu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You stille back to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± Wen Luo smiled and said, ¡°Gong Yu, I don¡¯t want to be a flower in the greenhouse, under your protection forever.¡± ¡°If you treat me sincerely, give me this opportunity to be your helper and not your burden, alright?¡± Gong Yu looked at Wen Luo, seeming to be radiant from this woman. It has nothing to do with appearance, it is a kind of lively aura inside. Gong Yu could not refuse and could only nod. The next day, the next day. Luo Xin inspected the office as usual, but found that Wen Luo was not there. Luo Xin was a little puzzled. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Wen Luo walking over with a ss of water. Before she could speak, she was poured over her head by a ss of water with a cold face. Luo Xin was stunned for a moment. The usually gentle and courteous Wenrot suddenly came here, and she had yet to react. After she reacted, she gave Wenrot a p. As soon as she twisted her body, she grabbed Luo Xin¡¯s hand and pushed her to the ground. Luo Xin fell to the ground in a very sorry state. ¡°Wenduo, what are you doing?!¡± Luo Xin wanted to get up and continue to y Wenduo, but due to her sharp skills just now, she put away her thoughts and scolded. Winduo smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Luo Xin, I¡¯m not crazy.¡± ¡°After you finished work yesterday, you asked me to go to the file room to sort out the documents, but locked me inside.¡± ¡°This ss of water is just my gift.¡± Luo Xin¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, then he angrily said, ¡°Wenrot, don¡¯t spew nonsense. I didn¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you do this?¡± Wen Luo smiled. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s surveince was the be crystal clear, and I¡¯ve already copied it and sent it to everyone in thepany.¡± Luo Xin¡¯s face instantly turned white. She hadn¡¯t had time to delete the video and she never imagined that she would move faster than her. When they heard Wen Luo say this, everyone in thepany started to whisper to one another. Many people turned on theirputers and saw the video. Luo Xin only felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were piercing her like needles. She said hoarsely, ¡°Wenrot, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Luo¡¯s smile didn¡¯t decrease. ¡°I just want to tell you that I, Wenrot, am not easy to bully.¡± ¡°In thepany, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do anything bad.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After that, Wen Luo returned to her seat and handled the matter in everything in good order and well arranged. As for the trifles that Luo Xin had assigned her before, shepletely ignored it. Luo Xin knew that he was in the wrong. He got up in a sorry state and left the office. She knew she was done for this time. Not only was her reputation gone, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to secure her position. Chapter 515: Rumor Luo Xin, who had been sshed with water, was both angry and angry. She didn¡¯t expect that she would embarrass herself in front of so many people. Luo Xin felt that the eyes of the people around her were like nails stabbing her body, making her feel ufortable. Luo Xin was so angry that he just wanted to teach Wenluo a lesson. He quickly walked over and pped him. As she was about to avoid it, she saw a hand extending from the side and holding Luo Xin¡¯s hand, pushing her aside. ¡°Luo Xin, are you done messing around?¡± The person who came was not anyone else but He Siming. This was what He Siming saw in thepany. One of the things He Siming hated the most was that his employees did not work well and caused trouble. But he knew that Wen Luo didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What happened yesterday was too bad. Even if Wen Luo did not teach Luo Xin a lesson, He Siming would handle this matter. When Luo Xin saw that He Siming had arrived, he was a little flustered, but then he regained hisposure and said, ¡°Mr. He, Wenrot sshed me with water in it is without rhyme or reason this morning. You have to make decisions for me.¡± What Luo Xin didn¡¯t know was that He Siming was ready to expel her. He Siming sneered and said, ¡°Luo Xin, make decisions for you?¡± ¡°Did you forget what you did yesterday so quickly?¡± Luo Xin¡¯s face turned pale and he said, ¡°Mr. He, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± But He Siming underestimated how shameless Luo Xin was. He had already said it to this point, and Luo Xin was still pretending to be stupid. ¡°Luo Xin, if you can just admit your mistake, I can¡¯t give you a chance,¡± He Siming said coldly. ¡°Your performance now is too disappointing.¡± ¡°Go to the financial department to settle this month¡¯s sry and leave Mannis.¡± She had worked hard in Mannis for several years before bing the CEO¡¯s secretary. He Siming¡¯s words had made her years of hard work, so how could she agree? Luo Xin squeezed out a few drops of tears and said regretfully, ¡°Mr. He, I really am not calm about that incident. Please give me another chance. With my superpower, everyone is be obvious to people.¡± He Siming waved his hand and interrupted Luo Xin. ¡°Your ability is superpower, but your character is not enough to submit to the public. It¡¯s useless to say more. You can go.¡± Luo Xin left the office with red eyes. Such a person was not worthy of pity. Because her current fruits were made by herself, no wonder anyone else. He Siming did not feel that he had lost one of his generals. He had mentioned the matter of Luo Xin many times, and if it was not for the fact that there was no suitable candidate, he would have already fired Luo Xin. However, the current Windrot was a good choice. ¡°Wenduo,e to my office,¡± He Siming said to Wen Luo. Previously, when He Siming fired Luo Xin, no one dared to look at him and say anything more. Now that He Siming and Wen Luo had left, the entire office exploded. Some of the there were many discussions were discussing the rtionship between He Siming and Wen Luo, while some were as cheerful as ark for Luo Xin being fired. At the same time, in the office. ¡°Wenduo, are you satisfied with Luo Xin¡¯s disposal method?¡± He Siming asked. ¡°Mr. He¡¯s disposal method is very fair.¡± ¡°I called you here not only to talk about this matter,¡± He Siming took the coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°After Luo Xin left, her position has been vacant. Are you interested in recing Luo Xin as my secretary?¡± Wen Luo hesitated for a moment, but still refused, ¡°Mr. He, I don¡¯t think my qualifications are enough to win.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a business unit. If I use people, I only fancy superpower, not anything else.¡± ¡°Mr. He, thank you very much for your trust, but I¡¯m afraid I still need time to grow.¡± He Siming saw this and didn¡¯t say anything more. He said a few words of encouragement and let Wenrot leave. A few dayster, These days, although He Siming did not officially promote Wen Luo as his secretary, most of the secretary¡¯s work was done by Wen Luo. Wen Luo¡¯s learning ability was very strong. Under He Siming¡¯s deliberate advice, she was familiar with her functions in a few days. He Siming was very satisfied with this. Mannis had an important business and He Siming brought Wenrot to talk. Wen Luo¡¯s performance in exceeding one¡¯s expectations helped He Siming a lot, leaving a deep impression on the other side, and the conditions proposed by He Siming were basically settled. It could be said that this business was stable. In addition, Wen Luo contributed a lot. After the other person left, He Siming said to Wen Luo, ¡°You performed well today.¡± Wen Luo nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all Mr. He¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°If this business is settled, Mannis will benefit a lot. Wenrot, you have contributed a lot today,¡± He Siming said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, how is it?¡± Wen Luo nodded in agreement when he saw He Siming¡¯s clear eyes. He Siming took Wen Luo to a good restaurant. Wen Luo also sent a message to Gong Yu about her whereabouts. What He Siming didn¡¯t know was that the paparazzi following him were all photographed by him and Wen Luo. The restaurant is full of emotions. He Siming handed the menu to Wenrot and asked her to order first. Wen Luo ordered a few dishes that he loved to eat and asked He Siming to order. He Siming found that Wen Luo¡¯s hobbies were actually agree without prior without previous consultation with Wen Shuyue. He Siming remembered Wen Shuyue but he didn¡¯t have any evidence that Wen Luo was Wen Shuyue. Thinking back to this meal, He Siming ate insipid. What they didn¡¯t know was that the paparazzi had quickly sent the photos and information back to thepany and sent news as quickly as possible. The question was that after the death of the tyrannical CEO¡¯s ex-girlfriend, there was a new love. Furthermore, the news had already taken the first step in the print media and spread quickly online. Many media outlets rushed to the restaurant like beasts who had sniffed blood. After dinner, Wen Luo and He Siming went out and prepared to return to thepany. However, the door of a restaurant was surrounded by a group of paparazzi. He Siming is arrogant and cold, and his methods have always made the media tremble with fear on hearing of, so the paparazzi only dared to ask Wen Luo. All of a sudden, all the reporters are asking Wen Luo questions. ¡°Miss Wen, how did you be the CEO¡¯s assistant in less than a few days after you entered Mannis?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, did you really say that your rtionship with Mr. He is online?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, do you know about Mr. He¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡­¡­ In an instant, Wen Luo was surrounded by all kinds of questions. She had never seen such a lineup before and she was a little confused. Chapter 516: Feelings Warming Just as Wen Shuyue was at a loss and He Siming was about to speak, an Auston Martin One-77 drove over silently. This car was released in a limited world of 77 cars and China only had a quota of five. This was one of Gong Yu¡¯s cars. The attendant in a ck swallow-tailed suit opened the door and walked towards Wenluo. The paparazzi were intimidated by Gong Yu¡¯s momentum and dispersed from the middle. They did not even dare to press the shutter and did not dare to breathe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask anymore. Wen Luo is my girlfriend. We¡¯re getting engaged soon,¡± Gong Yu scanned the people around him and said. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but no one in the media dared to speak more. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. I let you feel rmed,¡± Gong Yu said gently as he held Wenrot¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for picking me up,¡± Wen Luo subconsciously grabbed Gong Yu¡¯s hand. The paparazzi of the ferocious had really frightened her. However, the image of the two holding hands together was captured by He Siming. He Siming also heard that Gong Yu said the two of them would get engaged soon. For some reason, He Siming felt ufortable. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Wen Luo said to He Siming and got into the car with Gong Yu. The two of them march off and He Siming¡¯s eyes wereplicated. He clenched his fists tightly. But he didn¡¯t know why he was like this. Could it be because she loved Wen Shuyue so deeply that she looked like Wenrot? He Siming didn¡¯t want to think or think. Mannis a few dayster Wen Luo was working on some documents. ¡°Wenduo, it¡¯s time to get off work,¡± a young girl with a round face and freckles said to Wen Luo. Her name was Jiang Qin. Before this, she had been pushed aside by Luo Xin, and Wen Luo was in love with Luo Xin. Jiang Qin was happy, and she had be closer to Wenrot. Wen Luo didn¡¯t look up. She still had some things to deal with and said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I still have some things to attend to.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend came to pick you up. I saw his car,¡± Jiang Qin saw Gong Yu¡¯s car drive through the window. These past few days, thepany basically knew that Wen Luo¡¯s boyfriend was Gong Yu. For this reason, she almost became a female public enemy. The reason was that Gong Yu was afraid that the media woulde to find trouble for him. Every day, he woulde to thepany to pick up her, and the in the course of contacts would be seen. In fact, there was also a time when Wen Luo worked overtime. Gong Yu was worried that she wasn¡¯t eating well, so he came to the office to deliver food to her and even brought gifts to everyone in the office, making her sorry. But Wen Luo was also very happy. Wen Luo thought for a moment before putting down the work n in her hands. She packed up her things and prepared to work tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want Gong Yu to wait for her. ¡°Wenduo, are you here?¡± I¡¯m downstairs to pick you up, ¡°Gong Yu called. ¡°I¡¯ming down immediately,¡± Wenrot said. ¡°Okay,¡± Gong Yu hung up. When Wen Luo went downstairs, she saw Gong Yu standing downstairs. Gong Yu opened the door for her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After getting into the car and driving for a while, Wen Luo found that Gong Yu was not heading home. ¡°Gong Yu, aren¡¯t we going home?¡± Gong Yu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Wenrot, I have to give you a surprise today.¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine was sold in Gong¡¯s gourd, but she knew that Gong Yu wouldn¡¯t harm her, so she felt at ease. After about half an hour, Wen Luo and Gong Yu got out of the car in the suburbs. Gong Yu gently held Wen Luo¡¯s hand and pulled her to a flower field. It was a sea of roses. It was nightfall, and the sun was setting in the west. Golden light shone everywhere, and the sea of roses was dreamy under the illumination. There was a bend in the path and Gong Yu took Wenrot¡¯s hand and walked in. There were many photos hanging on the roses next to the path. When Wen Luo saw it, they were all photos that she and Gong Yu had taken ¡°together¡±. There were two people looking at photos of the sea together, and the two of them eating together, holding hands together¡­ The rose was originally a flower that symbolized love. At this time, the photos that belonged to the two of them shared their memories were more romantic. ¡°Gong Yu, thank you. I¡¯m very happy,¡± the woman was a sentimental creature and the rims of Wen Luo¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Wenduo, let¡¯s go. There are surprises inside,¡± said Gong Yu as he pulled Wen Luo into the garden. There was an empty space in the middle of the field. There were many tables arranged inside and some dishes were prepared. Some of Gong Ming and Wen Luo¡¯s friends were inside. They saw Wen Luo and said, ¡°Blondie, Happy Birthday!¡± This was when Wen Luo understood what day today was. Today was her birthday. She didn¡¯t know that today was her birthday. In the end, Gong Yu still remembered it and held a birthday banquet for her in this rose sea. There was also such a romantic path. A big cake was pushed up and Wen Luo cut the cake together. While eating the cake, the cream identally touched Wen Luo¡¯s face. Gong Yu carefully wiped the cream off her face. ¡°It really looks like a little cat,¡± Gong Yu said with a smile. Wen Luo raised her eyes and saw Gong Yu¡¯s eyes full of smiles and affection. She realized that even though she didn¡¯t remember her memories with Gong Yu, her eyes were filled with love. The man in front of him loved her. In the imperceptibly, Wen Luo had a good impression of Gong Yu. The sky was dark and the lights were lit. Gong Yu suddenly said, ¡°Look at the sky.¡± Wen Luo looked at the sky when the sound of fireworks suddenly appeared. The fireworks of the be riotous with colour exploded in the air and the words ¡®hapsy¡¯ were disyed in the air. ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± said Gong Yu. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s eyes gradually wet as she watched the fireworks in the be riotous with colour.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Tonight, Wenrot was very happy. Even though she still lost her memory, she knew that there were still people in the world who loved her. The next day, the next day. Wen Luo was a littlete because of what happenedst night. After He Siming found out, he called Wen Luo to the office. He didn¡¯t count Wenrot and asked with concern, ¡°Wenrot, why are youte today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He. I spent some timest night because of some personal matters, so I got upte.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Maybe I can help you, ¡°He Siming said. ¡°Yesterday was my birthday. My boyfriend helped me celebrate it.¡± He Siming smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re joking. We¡¯re just in the rtionship between upper and lower levels,¡± said Wen Luo, feeling distant. He Siming felt a chill in his heart. He politely asked Wen Luo to leave. In the next few days, Gong Yu made a lot of warm actions. The rtionship between Wen Luo and He Siming became increasingly distant. Chapter 517: No Friends ¡°Ding.¡± In the early morning, the sound of a phone ringing woke up from Wen Luo¡¯s sleep. In the half awaken, she reached out and searched around the small table to find her phone. ¡°Hey, which one?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong Yu clearly heard the tiredness in her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get up yet?¡± ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡± She heard Gong Yu¡¯s voice and rubbed her messy hair. Wenrot got up and nced at the clock on the wall. Sheined that he hade to disturb her so early on. ¡°I¡¯m just calling to remind you kindly. Don¡¯t forget that today, we have to discuss the date of our engagement, and we¡¯re going to pick out dresses and take wedding photos.¡± When Wen Luo heard the word ¡°engagement¡±, he instantly lost all sleepiness! ¡°Luoluo, are you listening to the phone?¡± Gong Yu felt strange that there was no sound from the opposite side. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Then remember to take a leave of absence from thepany. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°Mmm, okay.¡± After putting down the phone, Wen Luo sat on the bed and was stunned. Today was the day of her engagement with Gong Yu, but she didn¡¯t seem ready to be Gong Yu¡¯s bride. Besides, until now, she still hadn¡¯t found much of her memory. And recently, a vague back image had always appeared in the depths of her mind. She couldn¡¯t remember who this back was. After she arrived at thepany, she went straight to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Why do you need to ask for leave?¡± He Siming put down the documents in his hand and looked up at her. ¡°Gong Yu and I are going to prepare for the engagement today,¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t intend to hide it and exined the reason. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± When he heard the news, He Siming suddenly felt like he was being stabbed by something. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take a vacation today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just sent an emergency document abroad. You need to deal with it right away,¡± He Siming lowered his head and looked at theputer screen with his fingers running quickly. ¡°Can you make the document tomorrow?¡± Why does Wen Luo think he deliberately didn¡¯t ask for leave? ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work,¡± he said. ¡°This batch of documents belong to the urgent documents and need to be processed immediately.¡± ¡°Then I should be able to take leave after I finish processing the documents, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°After you¡¯re done, of course you can.¡± When she opened the folder, she saw that the files in the folder were lined up from top to bottom. It looked like there were at least twenty to thirty copies! So many documents! It seemed like she couldn¡¯t finish the whole morning. On the other side of Earth, Linda was also confused about one thing. Why did the CEO suddenly ask her to send back all the documents she had to deal with in the past few days to the mainpany? He even said that he wanted to find someone to help her handle it, but when did the CEO be so kind? ¡°Are you working so much?¡± Can¡¯t you even ask for a day off? ¡°Wen Luo called Gong Ming to exin the situation. After listening to what Wenrot said, he could squeeze together and hold a ¡®fish¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. A batch of emergency documents suddenly came. I have to settle all of these.¡± ¡°Do you have to handle the documents?¡± Can¡¯t you leave it to others? ¡°They are all very important documents. How can I leave them to others?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Gong Yu¡¯s tone of voice was tactful but it still revealed his dissatisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would cancel the engagement ceremony, but there might be a lot of preparation that you need to worry about.¡± As she spoke, Wen Luo felt quite sorry for Gong Yu. The preparation for the engagement ceremony was usually done by two people, so she could only leave it to him now. Hearing her say that she wouldn¡¯t cancel the ceremony, Gong Yu¡¯s heart calmed down and his tone softened. ¡°Alright, then quickly handle your work. I¡¯ll be responsible for the rest of the matter.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± he agreed and the big stone in Wen¡¯s heart was finally put down. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner and watch a movie that night, even if it¡¯s apensation for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pick you up after you get off work.¡± After he hung up, Gong Yu was still staring at his phone. A sudden increase in documents? He Siming, do you want to stop me from getting engaged to Winrot? Hmph, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote! Gong Yu smiled as if he was determined to win. In the evening, Wen Luo invited Gong Yu to watch a recently popr movie called ¡®Sea King¡¯. After the movie ended, they found a restaurant for dinner. ¡°What do you think about the Sea King movie?¡± After watching the movie, Wen Luo¡¯s mood had been quite excited. She was deeply attracted by Director Wen¡¯s fantastic underwater world. ¡°Not bad,¡± Gong Yu said with a smile, then kept stabbing into the bowl of Wen Luo. ¡°I think the love between the Sea King and Mei La is really beautiful. I really admire the fact that they can have such a beautiful love.¡± Wen Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and yearning for love. ¡°I don¡¯t envy their love. Min betrayed Ohm and the Sea King.¡± Gong Yu made a different point. ¡°Min doesn¡¯t love Ohm, and her actions can¡¯t be considered as betraying Ohm. Everyone has the right to pursue love.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t forget your responsibility in pursuing love. In the movie, Mei La betrayed her father and country.¡± ¡°Why do you always ce the responsibility on women? Even in order to protect the country, you don¡¯t need to sacrifice the happiness of a lifetime.¡± Wen Luo felt that Gong Yu¡¯s thoughts were really different from her. ¡°To pursue your own happiness and to protect the country are two different things. It doesn¡¯t conflict.¡± ¡°I was just expressing my opinion. Why are you so excited?¡± Gong Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked up at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not excited. I¡¯m just expressing my opinion,¡± Wen Luo also felt that she had been too impulsive just now. She lowered her head and quietly ate some odourless food in the bowl. ¡°By the way, who do you want to invite at our engagement ceremony?¡± Gong Yu felt that the atmosphere was a little stifled and wanted to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s good to invite some rtives and friends,¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t like too grand andplicated ceremonies. She felt that it was easy to be warm. ¡°Alright then, give me a list of people you want to inviteter,¡± Gong Yu said and continued to lower his head to eat. His words were like a big stone stabbing into Wen Luo¡¯s heart. Which friends do I have? ¡°Gong Yu, do you still remember my friends before I lost my memory?¡± she suddenly asked. Gong Yu thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be!¡± ¡°No friends?¡± Wen Luo asked, frowning. She was suspicious of this but Gong Yu was the first person she saw after waking up. It was her connection to the world. Even though she was suspicious, it was hard to say it frankly. The goodwill that Wenrot had just developed towards Gong Gui started to decline. Chapter 518: Lost In the evening, Wen Baobao sent a message to Wen Luo at be prompted by a sudden impulse, wanting her to take her to the amusement park at the end of the week. Wen Luo had always liked Wen Baobao and happily agreed to him. The two of them bumped into each other at the yground. It was He Siming who sent Wen Baobao over. He immediately ran to her and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Mommy Wen, good morning.¡± Wen Baobao always thought that Wen Luo was Wen Shuyue, so he was called Wenluo¡¯s mother. Wenluo had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Wen Baobao and she didn¡¯t think that Wen Baobao¡¯s name was bad. ¡°Please bring him to y today. I¡¯ll pick him up in the evening,¡± He Siming also got out of the car at this time. He saw Wen Luo holding the child and smiling from the bottom of his heart, just like Wen Shuyue from back then. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± Wen Baobao took Wenrot¡¯s hand and trotted all the way into the amusement park. ¡°Mother Wen, let¡¯s go y this!¡± Wen Luo looked in the direction of his finger. It was the direction of the haunted house. She smiled and teased, ¡°Wen Baobao, are you sure you want to y the Haunted House?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± the little guy nodded be poker-faced. ¡°Mama Wen, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a man who can protect you.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The haunted house in this amusement park was specially introduced to foreign technology. The vampire and mummy looks inside had been treated with special effects, and it looked very realistic. It had even been reported in entertainment magazines. Thankfully, there were many tourists who came to experience this haunted house. On the way, Wen Baobao held onto Wen Luo¡¯s hand, making her feel that it was not as scary as the report described. ¡°Haha, Mama Wen, we¡¯re out!¡± Once they came out, Wen Baobao was happy to dance with joy. Wen Luo touched the little guy¡¯s head and encouraged, ¡°Yes, Wen Baobao is really awesome!¡± ¡°Mommy Wen, hurry up. Let¡¯s go and y other projects!¡± He pulled Wenrot to another ce. After that, the two of them yed many projects together. At about half past ten, the yground ushered in the rush hour of reception. The number of tourists in the area started to increase. From time to time, they would see traffic. Wenrot gripped Wen Baobao¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would leave with the little guy. On the way, Wen Baobao saw a little boy eating ice cream. He also wanted to eat it himself, ¡°Mother Wen, shall we go buy ice cream?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wen Luo looked around. The ce where he bought ice cream wasn¡¯t far from them, but there were many people buying ice cream and a long queue. She squatted down and told Wen Baobao, ¡°Wen Baobao, just sit on this chair and wait for me. I¡¯ll go buy you ice cream. Remember not to run around. I¡¯lle to youter.¡± Wen Baobao nodded. Since the morning, he was tired of ying. ¡°Mommy Wen, besides ice cream, you have to add C to my hamster!¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you wait for me, I¡¯ll reward you with another portion of chicken wings, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When Wen Luo returned to the ce with two ice cream in his hand and a bag of food, he found that Wen Baobao was gone! ¡°Wen Baobao!¡± Wen Baobao! Wen Luo tried his best to keep calm. Perhaps Wen Baobao was ying a hide-and-seek game with her. ¡°Wen Baobao, are you ying hide-and-seek with my sister?¡± Hurry up ande out! But when she scanned the surroundings, she couldn¡¯t find him. She realized the situation was bad and immediately called He Siming. ¡°Mr. He, Wen Baobao is in the theme park with me, but he¡¯s lost now¡­¡± Wen Luo hadn¡¯t finished speaking when there was the sound of being hung up on the phone. Not long after, He Siming, who was obviously a little flustered, came to the amusement park and angrily asked why Wen Luo didn¡¯t think highly of Wen Baobao. Wen Luo felt wronged and felt guilty, but she still calmly exined what happened. He Siming listened coldly to Winduo¡¯s description, causing him to have some feel constrained and uneasy. Because He Siming had always been gentle to her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He Siming asked, ¡°Wenrot, where did Wen Baobao lose?¡± Wen Luo led He Siming to the ce where Wen Baobao and her agreed to meet. ¡°Are you sure Wen Baobao is gone here?¡± He Siming frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sure that I agreed with Wen Baobao to buy something to find him, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°Such a grown man, you can¡¯t even see a child well, I¡­¡± He had been suppressing his temper until now, but he still couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± In the end, the sorry raised her head to look at him. Her heart was burning with anxiety. What if she couldn¡¯t find the child? ¡°The current a pressing matter of the moment still has to find the child. Come with me to the surveince room and see where Wen Baobao is.¡± In the surveince room, Wen Shuyue and He Siming stared at theputer screen for fear of missing any information rted to Wen Baobao. ¡°Mr. He, look at it,¡± Wen Luo pointed at the security footage. On the screen, she pulled Wen Baobao¡¯s hand to a flower bed, and opposite the flower bed was the chair Wen Baobao sat on before he disappeared. However, the camera only focused on the flower bed. It was impossible to capture the people near the opposite chair. After Wen Luo left, there was no picture of Wen Baobao sitting on the chair. ¡°What should we do? The flower bed covered the entire camera and couldn¡¯t be seen, ¡°He Siming frowned. The technician sitting next to him exined, ¡°The seat is a blind area for our camera. Our monitor can only monitor the area of the road near the flower bed.¡± ¡°Is there no other surveince cameras nearby?¡± He Siming asked carefully. ¡°The traffic there is small and there are norge equipment, so there is no security camera,¡± the technicians couldn¡¯t help them. ¡°But it is close to the merry-go-round, and the picture doesn¡¯t see the child leaving from the left and right. You can ask the people at the merry-go-round.¡± He Siming asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we just call out the surveince cameras near the merry-go-round?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The technician looked troubled. ¡°The real sorry, our yground is undergoing a technical update. The camera near the merry-go-round was just dismantled yesterday and new cameras are being installed.¡± At this moment, Wen Luo was really anxious. ¡°Why is it so coincidental?¡± Wen Luo and He Siming went to the merry-go-round. What they didn¡¯t know was that Wen Baobao, who couldn¡¯t find Wen Luo, was already home by himself. Chapter 519: Misunderstanding The theme park was very big. He Siming and Wen Luo searched for a while, and He Siming felt that this was very low efficiency. He took out his phone and called Guan Yue. ¡°Mr. He, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wen Baobao lost his mind when he was ying in the amusement park with Wen Luo. Send as many people to the amusement park as possible. You must find the baby,¡± He Siming¡¯s usually calm voice contained a rare panic. Wen Baobao was Wen Shuyue and his only child, a descendant of his bloodline and an important proof that Wen Shuyue existed in this world. He Siming would rather be injured than Wen Baobao. Guan Yue was shocked when he found out that Wen Baobao had gone missing. Then he quickly transferred his men to conduct a carpet inspection in the yground. At the same time, Guan Yue contacted the staff of the amusement park to assist in the search for Wen Baobao. But it was still have gained nothing.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The sky gradually darkened. At the same time, He Siming¡¯s vi When Wen Baobao returned home with a small bag on his back, Lin Lan saw Wen Baobao who looked a little dirty after going to the amusement park. She smiled and said, ¡°Baby, are you going out with Little orange again today?¡± Wen Baobao shook his head and said, ¡°Grandma, no, I went to the theme park with others today.¡± ¡°Did you go to the amusement park?¡± Baby, you have to be careful in the future. Tell us before going to the theme park. Wen Baobao nodded and agreed, but he felt like he had forgotten something. But after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t think of it and just did it. Right now, Lin Lan¡¯s food was almost ready. Wen Long sat at the table and called Wen Baobao over to eat. At this time, He Siming should being back from thepany. He had always been punctual, so everyone was waiting for He Siming toe back for dinner. However, after waiting for about five minutes, He Siming still didn¡¯t appear, which confused the family. Wen Long sighed and said, ¡°This child is probably a lot of business in thepany. Be busy, or we should eat first.¡± After that, Lin Lan left a meal for He Siming and the three of them started to move their chopsticks. After eating, Lin Lan sighed, ¡°If Shue Yueyue is still here, he definitely won¡¯t be absent.¡± Happy? Mommy? Wen Baobao suddenly knew what he had forgotten. Wen Luo took him to the amusement park, but in the end, he lost it and went home alone. He forgot to tell Wenrot! She knew that he was He Siming¡¯s child and that she had lost it. The first thing she did was to inform He Siming. Wen Baobao thought about it and his cute little face wrinkled. It was over, and he had put on a dark dragon. Wen Baobao hurriedly left the dining room, went to the living room where he was on the phone and gave Wen Luo a call. At this time, Wen Luo, who was anxiously looking for Wen Baobao, suddenly realized that his phone was ringing. Wen Luo wanted to instinctively turn it off but there was a feeling in her mind that made her pick up the call. She picked up the call and heard Wen Baobao¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy Wen¡­¡± ¡°Baby, Wen Baobao, where are you now? Is there anything you need?¡± Wen Luo asked nervously and switched the microphone to speakerphone. What if something happened to Wen Baobao? He Siming¡¯s attention was also focused on this ce. He frowned. Wen Baobao hurriedly said, ¡°Mother Wen, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°I just left and couldn¡¯t find you for a long time, so I went home first. By the way, was Papa looking for me with you?¡± When He Siming heard Wen Baobao¡¯s words, he exploded in anger and snatched Wen Luo¡¯s phone. ¡°Wen Baobao, why are you so careless?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform me when you went to the theme park with Wenrot?¡± After you left, wouldn¡¯t you go find a staff member and tell them to use the radio to find Wenluo? ¡°Did Bai Luochu teach you what I usually taught?¡± ¡°Today, I, Wenluo, Guan Yue, and there are dozens of people. Because of you, you made a general turmoil here, are you embarrassed?¡± At first, He Siming could control his emotions, and then it directly evolved to roar Wen Baobao. What Wen Baobao did this time was too wrong. Wen Baobao was wronged when he heard it, but he knew that it was his fault, so he never refuted it. However, he had a strong personality, so he didn¡¯t cry or something. He just felt a little ufortable. He med himself for not having thought that he would find a staff member to use the radio to look for Winduo. Wen Luo looked at He Siming yelling at Wen Baobao and couldn¡¯t bear it. He pulled on his sleeve and said, ¡°Mr. He, Wen Baobao is just a child. I don¡¯t think things will be so thorough. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s safe now. There¡¯s no need to me him.¡± When He Siming heard Wen Luo say this, his expression softened a little and he hung up. He is facing Wen Luo at this time, very sorry. Before this, he really had wronged Wen Luo. After thinking for a moment, He Siming said, ¡°Wenrot, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened just now. I¡¯m a little too serious. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way.¡± Wen Luo smiled and said, ¡°Anyone who loses a child will be like that. Mr. He doesn¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± ¡°What I did just now was wrong,¡± He Siming said apologetically, ¡°Or Wenrot, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day and pretend that I¡¯ve apologized to you. What do you say?¡± Wen Luo had already been surrounded by the paparazzi before. Now that she had calcted that Gong Yu was engaged, it wasn¡¯t good for her to go out alone with other men, so she still said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for me recently, so I might not be able to go out for dinner with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± He Siming said regretfully. At this time, Wen Luo¡¯s phone rang again. It was Gong Yu¡¯s text. She quickly edited a message and sent it to Gong Yu, telling him where she was. Then she told He Siming and left the amusement park in a hurry to go home. He Siming also told Guan Yue that Guan Yue was looking for him and asked him to take the bodyguards away while he returned to the vi. As soon as they returned to the vi, they saw the poor Wen Baobao sitting there being counted by Wen Long and Lin Lan. Wen Baobao had just used the phone and was seen by the sharp-eyed Lin Lan. Wen Long and Lin Lan only found out that something had happened. At that time, the two of them were a little angry and had educated Wen Baobao well. When He Siming saw Wen Baobao¡¯s pitiful expression, the anger in his heart was reduced by half, but he still walked over and prepared to find Wen Baobao to ¡°settle the score¡±. Seeing that He Siming was here, Wen Baobao quickly surrendered and said, ¡°Papa, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± He Siming gave Wen Baobao a good education before he ¡°let go¡± him. Chapter 520: Affection He Siming¡¯s study room in his vi He Siming read an economic book in his hand, but his eyes were a little fleeting. In the imperceptibly, he was thinking about Wen Luo. Thinking about the every act and every move of Wen Luo, every twinkle and smile. All of the image in his heart gradually ovepped with Wen Shuyue¡¯s image. Wen Baobao walked into the study with a cup of ck Coffee in his hand. ¡°Papa.¡± ¡°Papa?¡± Wen Baobao called twice before He Siming came back to his senses. Wen Baobao looked at the book in He Siming¡¯s hand, frowned exquisite, and said, ¡°Papa, you got your book.¡± He Siming was a little embarrassed, so he quickly straightened the book and said, ¡°Papa was thinking about something just now. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wen Baobao saw He Siming from top to bottom and then from bottom to top. He Siming smiled and took the coffee from Wen Baobao¡¯s hand. Then he touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so good. You know how to understand Papa and give Papa coffee.¡± Wen Baobao was already thinking about Wen Luo. Because He Siming¡¯s eyes were too obvious. Wen Baobao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Papa, why are you so strange today? Why didn¡¯t you ask me to beg you?¡± Usually, if Wen Baobao treats He Siming better, He Siming would tease him if it was Wen Baobao who asked him for something. He Siming hurriedly said, ¡°Mmm, baby, what are you doing today?¡± ¡°Papa, the school said that we are going to an outing next week and have to pay the fee. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± He Siming took a sip of coffee, took out his notebook and wrote down a series of numbers and handed it to Wen Baobao. ¡°Give your ssmates some delicious food.¡± Wen Baobao pushed him back and said, ¡°Papa, I don¡¯t want to be treated differently.¡± ¡°Give you the extra money.¡± He Siming picked up the book again, but he saw that Wen Baobao had no intention of leaving the study. He asked, ¡°Baby, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Papa, were you thinking about Mommy Wen just now?¡± Wen Baobao stared into He Siming¡¯s eyes. He Siming was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°No, baby, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t think that He Siming was just a yboy. Because Wen Baobao had always felt that Wen Luo was actually Wen Shuyue, but he didn¡¯t know the details of Gong Yu, so he had no substantial evidence. But Wen Baobao always believed in his feelings. Wen Baobao blinked and smiled cheekily. ¡°Papa, Mother Wen actually likes me very much.¡± ¡°I can help you chase Mother Wen.¡± He Siming choked on his coffee, coughed repeatedly and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wen Baobao smiled and said, ¡°Papa, I really don¡¯t object to your pursuit of Mommy Wen.¡± He Siming did not know what had happened, but he agreed in a ghost. The father and son pair reached an agreement just like that. The next day, the next day. Wen Baobao sat by the phone while He Siming stood nervously.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wen Baobao was dialing but He Siming kept his eyes on him, which made Wen Baobao nervous. After making a few more calls, He Siming stood a little further away after Wen Baobao¡¯s strong request and sessfully picked up the call from Wen Luo. ¡°Mother Wen,¡± Wen Baobao said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby, are you looking for something?¡± At this moment, Wen Luo was having an afternoon break, and she was still wondering why Wen Baobao woulde looking for her. Wen Baobao said pitifully, ¡°Mother Wen, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened before. I want to ask you out now and apologize to you in person?¡± Wen Luo originally wanted to refuse, but Wen Baobao¡¯s voice sounded like a crying voice, ¡°Mother Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. If I don¡¯t apologize to you in person, I will have difficulty sleeping and eating.¡± Wen Luo could already imagine the sadness and tears in her dark eyes on the pink little face on the other end of the phone. The person who had no resistance against children, especially cute children, was simply a killing weapon. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to be sad. I¡¯ll juste out.¡± On the side, He Siming smiled happily as he listened. ¡°Alright, Mother Wen, then¡­¡± Wen Baobao said the time and ce of the meeting and hung up. Wen Baobao turned around and saw the happy He Siming. Wen Baobao reached out and said, ¡°Papa, do you want to give me a palm?¡± He Siming also reached out and gave Wen Baobao a p. In He Siming¡¯s vi the next day ¡°Wen Baobao, what do you think of this suit?¡± He Siming walked out of the closet and asked Wen Baobao. Wen Baobao said with a darkened expression, ¡°Papa, didn¡¯t you say that only women would pick on their clothes?¡± Why are you picking up today? He Siming knocked on Wen Baobao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Something special today.¡± Wen Baobao touched his head and was a little dissatisfied, but he still gave a fair evaluation, ¡°Papa, I think it¡¯s good that you dress casually today. You don¡¯t have to act like you¡¯re attending a business meeting.¡± He Siming thought about it and felt that Wen Baobao was right. Then he went to the closet and changed into a sports outfit. To be honest, He Siming was really worthy of his good looks and wore a different style. The two of them struggled until they arrived at the restaurant. The agreed time was not up yet. Wen Baobao and He Siming waited for a while before they saw Wen Luo in an orange long dress. Regardless of her appearance, her secluded orchid in a deserted valley aura attracted many people¡¯s attention. Wen Luo saw He Siming and frowned slightly. He nned to leave and call Wen Baobao to exin. However, Wen Baobao took the first step to stop Wen Luo. ¡°Mother Wen, you¡¯re here. Why do you want to leave?¡± Wen Baobao used his killing skill to sell Meng. She sat down and ate with the father and son pair. He Siming ordered a few dishes and Wen Luo smiled. ¡°Mr. He is really considerate. I love to eat them all.¡± This is also what you like to eat. He Siming thought so and his emotions wereplicated. After a short pause, He Siming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I love eating too.¡± He naturally liked what Wen Shuyue liked. Love me, love my dog. Then He Siming handed the menu to Wen Baobao and said to him, ¡°Baby, you can order whatever you like.¡± Then during dinner, He Siming was very attentive to Wen Baobao, picking out fish thorns from the fish meat for Wen Baobao and peeling prawns for Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue saw that He Siming was very considerate towards the child and couldn¡¯t help but have some good feelings in her heart. Chapter 521: National Fashion Master Competition Time passed by imperceptibly and the National Fashion Master Competition was about to begin. As thepany of the domestic design industry¡¯se first on the list, Mannis became the host of the National Fashion Master Competition.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Mannis Wen Luo was concentrating on helping He Siming handle a batch of documents. In the end, a document about the National Fashion Master Competition appeared. Wen Luo looked at thepetition process, but he felt a little familiar. In fact, when she saw something about fashion design, she felt something throbbing in her heart. She seemed to have been in a rted industry. But Wen Luo still regarded this as her hot blood. On a peaceful day, Shi Yu was still in the limelight. Bing a famous designer was also the dream of many people. Perhaps he had this dream before. Wen Luo carefully studied the documents and found that there was no threshold for the national fashion masterpetition. In other words, even if you were not a designer, without an award in the design industry, or a rted major, you could still participate in thepetition. Inexplicably, Wen Luo was a little moved. After work, Wen Luo returned home. Gong Yu was reading a newspaper on the sofa. ¡°Gong Yu,¡± Wen Luo said softly. Gong Yu put down the newspaper and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Luoluo?¡± ¡°Do you know what is going to be held at the National Fashion Master Competition?¡± Gong Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly but he still smiled and said, ¡°I remember that the National Fashion Masters Competition was organized by Mannis. What¡¯s wrong, Luo Luo, do you want to participate?¡± ¡°I want to participate, but I don¡¯t know if I used to know about fashion design, so I came to ask you.¡± Gong Yu stood up and walked over with a smile. He touched Wenrot¡¯s head and said, ¡°Luoluo, you are a very talented person, but you really don¡¯t know fashion design.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re very sensitive to fashion. You used to like buying clothes.¡± ¡°Is this the case?¡± Wen Luo stretched out his hands and looked at his hands, feeling a little confused. ¡°Then what kind of person I used to be?¡± Gong Yu patted Wen Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t worry. Your memory will slowlye back.¡± Wen Luo looked at the gentle Gong Yu and finally nodded. The National Fashion Master Competition Wenrot wore a ck female suit and was busy handling some things at the venue. As one of the top executives of Mannis, she was arranged to be in charge of part of thepetition. The preliminary round went smoothly and there were no big mistakes. As Wen Luo watched the judges review the designs of the designers, she had an inexplicable feeling. It was because she could feel that the clothes were not designed well, and her opinions were sometimes agree without prior without previous consultation with the judges. This made Wen Luo very puzzled, but Gong Yu said that she used to love fashion and clothing, so she didn¡¯t think too much. During the break, Wenrot went to the bathroom to get some makeup done. As she applied the lipstick, Wen Luo identally shook her hand and applied it a little. Wen Luo frowned and flipped through her bag. In the end, she didn¡¯t find the wet towel to remove makeup, not even the toilet paper. Coincidentally, a person walked over and Wen Luo thought about whether she could ask her to borrow one. Wen Luo twisted his head and looked at the person. It was a short-haired woman dressed in a gothic outfit. Her eyes were clear and her red lipstick was applied, but she didn¡¯t feel like she couldn¡¯t control it at all. This person was none other than Chang Ning. After getting married to Si Feng and giving birth, she came back to the design industry and prepared to win the top spot of the fashion masterpetition. Wen Luo looked at her, feeling a little familiar and a strange sense of intimacy. It seemed like Chang Ning wasn¡¯t a good person to talk to, but Wen Luo still smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss, may I ask if you have a tissue? I want to borrow one.¡± Chang Ning looked at Wen Luo with a strange look in his eyes. Why was this person so simr to Wen Shuyue? Although her facial features weren¡¯t simr, her voice, height, and aura were all very simr. Chang Ning looked suspiciously at her work card. Wen Luo. Even the surname was the same. Chang Ning silently remembered the name, took out a wet tissue and handed it to Wenluo. After Wen Luo made up her makeup, she saw that Chang Ning was still standing aside. Chang Ning spoke first, ¡°Miss, for some reason, I feel familiar when I see you.¡± Although Chang Ning was dressed in a neutral manner, Wen Luo didn¡¯t think that Chang Ning was Les, something interesting to him. She smiled and said, ¡°Maybe we met before.¡± Did they know each other before? Chang Ning was startled and asked, ¡°Miss, what do you mean?¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t want strangers to know that she lost her memory. She said, ¡°Maybe we met before, but I didn¡¯t notice you, but you noticed me.¡± Chang Ning was suspicious, but it was hard for her to say anything when she said this. ¡°Miss, are you a staff member? I¡¯m number 19. Later, you can take a look at my design. Maybe we can be friends,¡± Chang Ning said after a moment of consideration. Wen Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I will go and see your designter.¡± After that, Chang Ning left first. After Wen Luo washed her hands, she left the bathroom. After that, things went unusually smoothly. Nothing happened, and the staff members were very efficient. The media followed them as soon as possible. When she was free, she remembered the female designer she had met in the bathroom before, so she came to the ce where the designer¡¯s work was disyed. Very smoothly, Wen Luo found work number 19. There was no reason for this. There were a lot of judges in front of work number 19. It seemed like she was still a talented designer. Wen Luo thought this way. Wen Luo found a gap and saw the design inside. It was a set of punk wind attire with rivets and chains. The key point was that the ck coat had many letters printed on it, but the be was full of unusual order. The meaning of some words was break with convention to the point where it was out of line, and it was very personality. Wen Luo felt that this design was quite good and Chang Ning had also walked over. After they got to know each other for a while, they exchanged their understanding of the Gothic punk style. However, there were many simrities in their thoughts. Chang Ning suggested that he could go to her shop after thepetition. When she arrived at the store, the first thing she saw was a long ck dress. Chang Ning smiled and introduced her, ¡°This is a design designed by a friend of mine. She gave it to me, and this outfit has been adopted.¡± Wen Luo looked at the long dress and seemed to think of something. Some memories appeared in her mind. She wanted to grab it but her head hurt. She didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity. She tried her best to think about it but she fainted on the ground. Chapter 522: Engagement Chang Ning was flustered when he saw how she was acting. He hurriedly explored her nose and looked at her condition. After Wen Luo fainted, the situation was better. Seeing that Wen Luo wasn¡¯t in danger, Chang Ning felt a little relieved. Then he quickly took out his phone and dialed the emergency call. After a while, the ambnce arrived and Wen Luo was quickly taken to the hospital. Chang Ning followed him to the hospital. The doctor wasn¡¯t very clear as to why Wen Luo suddenly fainted, so he could only go through routine first aid and inform Chang Ning to find her family members to exin what she was suffering from before continuing the next treatment. Chang Ning had no choice but to open Wenrot¡¯s phone. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lock it and found the only contact with a note. Boyfriend, Gong Yu. Is she Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend? Chang Ning was stunned. However, time was tight, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly called Gong Yu. ¡°Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯m Chang Ning. Miss Wen and I met at the designerpetition. We were very fated, so I invited her to visit my shop, but just now, Miss Wen fainted,¡± Chang Ning said. ¡°Now Miss Wen is at the hospital. The doctor said that he doesn¡¯t know about her condition. I hope you cane to the hospital.¡± Gong Yu almost said that Wenrot had lost her memory, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t let Chang Ning know that she had lost her memory, so he quickly asked, ¡°Which hospital are you at?¡± Chang Ning told the hospital name. Gong Yu quickly called the head of the hospital and told him about Wen Luo¡¯s condition. Then he quickly arrived at the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Gong Yu quickly went to Wenrot¡¯s ward. Chang Ning was preparing to apany her, but he saw Gong Yu say coldly, ¡°Miss Chang, my girlfriend has caused trouble for you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chang Ning wanted to say something, but Gong Yu ordered him to leave. The helpless Chang Ning could only leave first. Gong Ming, who was guarding the bed in front of Wenrot, guessed that it might be some old thing that Wenrot had seen in Chang Ning¡¯s shop, triggering his memories. Wen Luo, he definitely couldn¡¯t restore his memory¡­ Gong Yu thought this and a cold light shed in his eyes. After about an hour, Wen Luo woke up and saw Gong Yu waiting in front of the bed. ¡°Gong Yu, I seem to recall my past memories, but I forgot again¡­¡± Wen Luo muttered, her voice filled with pain. Gong Yuforted him in a soft voice. He only went out after Wen Luo ate and slept. Gong Yu called his assistant and said, ¡°Find the best psychiatrist in Yong City. I have to hypnotize Wen Luo.¡± A few dayster, Wen Luo was discharged from the hospital. As soon as she was discharged, Wen Luo was taken to a private clinic by Gong Yu to carry out the so-called ¡®mental treatment for memory recovery.¡¯ However, what Wen Luo didn¡¯t know was that after she was hypnotised, the psychiatrist subconsciously hinted at her that she was Wenrot and Gong Yu¡¯s girlfriend. All her memories should have been lost, Yun Yun. While Wen Luo was undergoing psychotherapy, Gong Yu suddenly received an emergency call. There was an emergency in the Gong Corporation that needed Gong Yu to deal with.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gong Yu struggled for a while, but before he left, Gong Yu told the psychiatrist¡¯s assistant outside the consulting room to tell him that after Wen Shuyue had done hypnosis, she must tell Wen Shuyue that she was in a hurry to take a step forward so that Khai should not be sad. About an hourter, the ¡°psychological treatment¡± finally ended. In a daze, Wen Luo came out. The assistant told her about what she was going to tell her, but she didn¡¯t hear clearly and walked out. She felt like her mind was in chaos and she felt very ufortable. Her memory didn¡¯t show any signs ofing to life. Perhaps the treatment this time wasn¡¯t sessful. She thought so. She didn¡¯t know when she would recover her memory¡­ As she thought about it, she became depressed. When they crossed the road, Wen Luo didn¡¯t pay too much attention to both sides. At this moment, a car galloping towards Wenluo. When the car whistled, Wen Luo was stunned. She wanted to run but it was toote. At the moment of the that was a close call, a figure shed past and grabbed Wen Shuyue. The car narrowly drove past the two of them. She raised her head and saw He Siming¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. He?¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Be careful when crossing the road in the future. Next time, maybe I¡¯m not nearby,¡± He Siming blushed, showing signs of losing strength. But he still forced himself to hold up Wino and leave the road. The owner of the car had also gotten out of the car at this time. He was so inexperienced that he scolded Wen Luo, saying that she didn¡¯t look at her as she crossed the road. Wen Luo knew that he was in the wrong and didn¡¯t refute it. Instead, He Siming came out and refuted a few words. Later, the owner of the car, under He Siming¡¯s momentum, drove away directly. Wen Luo thanked him. He Siming smiled and left. He still has something to do. Wen Luo¡¯s heart jumped very quickly. For a moment, she was tempted by He Siming. When they got home, Gong Yu hadn¡¯te back yet. Wen Luo waited about an hour before Gong Yu returned home. The first thing she said was, ¡°Luoluo, our engagement ceremony is almost nned. Just now, the nner has already given me the proposal. I have no problem reading it. Take a look.¡± Then, Gong Yu handed over the engagement proposal to Wen Luo. The engagement ceremony was grand and romantic. She thought it was possible and nodded in agreement. For some reason, He Siming¡¯s face shed across her heart. The engagement ceremony a few dayster The engagement ceremony was held in the square of the Gong Family manor. Countless social celebrities from Yong City participated. At the wedding venue, roses and photos of Wen Luo and Gong Yu¡¯s love testimony could be seen everywhere. The atmosphere was lively and cheerful. He Siming was Gong Yu¡¯s good friend and Wen Luo¡¯s superior was also invited. Gong Yu brought Blono to some familiar people and toasted. Gong Yu also came to He Siming¡¯s side. Gong Yu smiled and raised his ss, saying, ¡°SMing, I have to hold the beauty back. You have to work hard. I hope you can find a puppet.¡± He Siming smiled and said, ¡°Gong Yu, you¡¯re joking. You know she¡¯s the only one in my heart.¡± With regards to Gong Yu¡¯s be nomittal, He Siming looked at Wen Luo and said, ¡°You are very beautiful today¡­ and Gong Yu are verypatible.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. He.¡± After some small talk, the two of them left and chatted with the other guests. He Siming looked at their backs, his heart filled with bitterness. Chapter 523: Breaking the Date After the engagement, Wen Luo thought that Gong Yu would propose to stay with her, but she never imagined that Gong Yu didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them continued to get along as they did before the engagement. This made her let out a long sigh of relief. Although she and Gong Yu were nominally friends, in reality, their rtionship was only a little closer than ordinary friends. Wen Luo was looking at the basic information of a design studio that thepany had recently cooperated with. At this moment, Gong Yu called. ¡°Luo, what are you doing now?¡± Gong Yu sounded quite happy. ¡°I¡¯m reading the files. Is there anything you need?¡± She continued to stare at theputer while making a call. ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a new Western restaurant. I heard that it tastes good. Let¡¯s go try it tonight. How about it?¡± Gong Yu invited her to a meal this time, but he didn¡¯t want to say it for the time being. ¡°Okay, see you that night.¡± ¡°Secretary Wen, this information needs to be handled by you,¡± He Siming suddenly came out of the office and put a document on the table of Wenrot. ¡°Boss..¡± Wen Luo hung up the call in a flustered manner. No matter how she looked at it, it was as though something bad had been caught. He Siming acted very normal and didn¡¯t scold her. He just pointed at the documents on the table. ¡°Remember, hand it over to me before work.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Wen Luo immediately picked up the document and read it seriously. He Siming returned to his seat, but he was no longer in the mood to deal with work. Through the ss window, he looked at Wen Luo, who was concentrating on work outside. He knew that Gong Gui had called earlier, and only Gong Gui¡¯s call would give her that kind of reaction. Although he didn¡¯t hear the contents of their conversation, he could guess that it was Gong Yu calling her for dinner. For some reason, he had the impulse to ruin their date. In the evening, Gong Yu brought Wen Luo to the restaurant. He ordered as he asked in a pay no heed to, ¡°How¡¯s your worktely?¡± Are you tired? At this time, Wen Luo was watching the piano master y in the dining room. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not very tired, but some work is quite difficult to handle.¡± ¡°More difficult?¡± Gong Yu handed the menu to the waiter and gave him a few more words of advice. Then he turned his head and looked at her face. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m tired,¡± Wen Luo sighed and unconsciously stirred the lemon water with the iron spoon in his hand. Gong Yu stared at Wen Luo and asked, ¡°Have you considered resigning?¡± ¡°Why did I suddenly resign?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Gong Yu said gently, ¡°You and I are already engaged. Of course, I don¡¯t want my fiancee to be so tired. Don¡¯t you want to experience the feeling of being raised by me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± she shook her head. ¡°Even though I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ve lived a lot. I also hope that I cane out on my own and not rely on you.¡± Gong Yu smiled without saying a word. He already guessed that she would not agree to resign, so he did not force her anymore. Wen Luo saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and changed the topic. ¡°This restaurant looks pretty good.¡± ¡°This restaurant has just opened and the owner is a Frenchman, so the overall style of the restaurant ispletely decorated ording to the traditional style of France,¡± Gong Yu introduced Wen Luo carefully. At this time, the waiter also delivered red wine. ¡°Gong Yu, why are you here?¡± The beautiful woman who suddenly appeared and the He Siming behind her gave Wen Luo and Gong Yu some be taken by surprise. Gong Yu looked at He Siming with deep eyes and greeted the beautiful woman with a random smile. ¡°Hey, Nan Ni, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The beautiful woman seemed to be excited when she saw Gong Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either. Si Ming and I were nning to have dinner together.¡± Her name was Nan Ni. She was a child of Gong Yu. The two of them had always been on good terms and there were rumors that they had an ambiguous rtionship, but all of this stopped after Nan Ni went to the United Kingdom. For some reason, she had actually returned. Wen Luo didn¡¯t know who Nan Ni was. She nced nkly at Gong Yu. Who knew that He Siming would first introduce her, ¡°Wenrot, this is Nan Ni, Gong Yu¡¯s hair is small.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Nan Ni greeted her warmly. ¡°Hello,¡± Wen Luo smiled in response. ¡°Since we met here, shall we sit together?¡± Nannie suggested. Gong Yu was about to refuse, but on the side, Wen Luo said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s lively with more people.¡± In the end, Nan Ni sat next to Gong Yu while He Siming sat next to Wen Luo. During this period of time, the two women were chatting enthusiastically. Wen Luo really liked Nan Ni¡¯s cool and experienced personality and Nan Ni admired the elegant and cool aura of Wenrot. He Siming sat beside Wen Luo, often filling her with wine and handlingplicated dishes. Sometimes, he would suddenly interject a few words when thedies talked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mr. He to have a research on art as well?¡± Nan Ni took the opportunity to praise her. ¡°Wenrot, let me tell you that He Siming studied in Europe while he was in university. He knows the artistic culture of Europe very well. Sometimes, I think that if he is not a businessman, he can also be an excellent artist.¡± ¡°Looks like excellent people do excellent things,¡± Wenrot praised He Siming. However, all of this was a little ufortable in Gong Yu¡¯s eyes. After all, Wen Luo was his fiancee. Gong Yu¡¯s reaction was not right. Wen Luo didn¡¯t notice it but He Siming¡¯s heart was a be crystal clear. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything. He did it on purpose tonight. He believed Gong Yu understood this very well. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Gong Yu stood up and left his seat. However, he didn¡¯t go to the toilet but came to the roof of the second floor of the restaurant. In a few minutes, He Siming came as well. The atmosphere between the two men became slightly tense. ¡°Did you tell me something toe out?¡± Before Gong Yu left, he gave him a look. He immediately understood and found an excuse toe here. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± asked He Siming with a smile. Gong Yu didn¡¯t like his tricks. He approached He Siming and locked his eyes on him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it was a coincidence that you and Nan Ni came here tonight.¡± He Siming smiled. ¡°But I think it¡¯s a coincidence. I invited Nan Ni to dinner when she came back. This new restaurant tastes good. I suggested toe here, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would bump into each other just like that.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Gong Yu clearly did not believe what he said. The two of them were silent for a while before Gong Yu walked towards the stairs and brushed past He Siming. He said coldly, ¡°SMing, I don¡¯t want to say anything else. You have to understand that Wen Luo and I are engaged and she is my fiancee. If you treat me as a friend, stay away from her.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gong Yu gave He Siming a warning look. He Siming turned around and looked at Gong Yu¡¯s back with aplicated expression. He clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 524: Attracting The National Fashion Design Competition had already reached the semi-finals. A total of six contestants had advanced, and Chang Ning was one of them. With the development of the era, more and more women started to choose to leave their families and immerse themselves in their career life. The theme of this semi-finals was a professional set specially designed for independent women. Chang Ning was the third to appear in order. Her professional outfit was simple and elegant, and it chose an exaggerated orange jacket with a grey shirt. It not only highlighted the confidence of working women but also showed their professional professionalism. So far, the score of the outfit that Chang Ning designed had far surpassed the other contestants and became the first ce. ¡°Chang Ning, congrattions. You performed very well today,¡± Windlott congratted Chang Ning on her good results. Chang Ning replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you, but it might be too early for you to congratte you. There are three other contestants who haven¡¯t appeared behind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too early. Even the judges were surprised when the presenter announced your results. With such a high score, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to surpass you.¡± Chang Ning didn¡¯t say anything but smiled humbly. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion around the backstage door. Many youngdies crowded over to watch something. Si Feng walked out of the crowd with a little girl in his arms. Chang Ning saw that they were the ones who immediately went up to greet him and took the child from Si Feng. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He looked at Chang Ning lovingly. ¡°Today is your semi-finals. Of course, my child and I have toe and cheer for you. We¡¯ve been sitting in front to watch yourpetition. It seems that our results are quite good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that CEO Feng would still be so charming after getting married. No matter where he goes, he will attract attention.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be Secretary Wen¡¯s high evaluation.¡± ¡°Mr. Feng is too modest. Is this your daughter?¡± She looks so cute! She noticed the little girl in Chang Ning¡¯s arms. She looked very simr to Chang Ning. She knew from a young age that she would definitely be a beauty like Chang Ning.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Not even one year old,¡± Chang Ning looked at his daughter with a gentle gaze, his entire body filled with the radiance of motherhood. Si Feng hugged one big and one small in his arms, as if they were his whole world. She had to admit that she was envious of such a heartwarming and happy scene. When could she have such happiness? After thepetition ended, the host announced the final result and Chang Ning sessfully advanced to the finals with a score of 9. 48. Afterwards, the organizers held a celebration banquet at a famous hotel in the city center. At the celebration banquet, many people came to congratte Chang Ning, but they were blocked by Si Feng. He followed her in closely like a knight guarding his queen. ¡°Miss Wen, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. We really are fated!¡± Wen Lan looked back and saw that Fang Hui hade to her side. She frowned slightly and replied, ¡°Hispany is busy today.¡± ¡°With such a beautiful girlfriend, CEO Gong is really at ease. He¡¯s not afraid of being stolen,¡± Fang Hui drank as he stared at Wen Luo with beaming eyes. Fang Hui was a famous yboy in the circle. He was young but had been in a rtionship for many years. With his father¡¯s wealth and reputation, many girls had be his ¡®concubine¡¯ in be most willing to. In her heart, Wen Luo didn¡¯t like this man, but it wasn¡¯t good to reject him at the banquet. She could only try her best to keep a distance from him. However, Fang Hui hugged her waist more be aggravated. Just as she was about to push Fang Hui away, a strong arm pulled her out of Fang Hui¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master Fang is so idle tonight, yet there are no beautiful women around him?¡± He Siming looked at Fang Hui with an unkind expression. Fang Hui joked, ¡°Hey, who do I think it is?¡± Mr. He, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any beautiful women by my side, but Mr. He stole my beautiful woman. ¡°In that case, Young Master Fang, please find another beautiful woman.¡± After saying this, He Siming deliberately held Wen Luo tightly, as if announcing his sovereignty to Fang Hui. Although Fang Hui didn¡¯t like He Siming¡¯s appearance of lord it over others, he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat He Siming, so he didn¡¯t continue to entangle him, ¡°Alright, gentlemen don¡¯t seize others ¡®favorite. Since Mr. He likes it, I¡¯ll give it to Mr. He.¡± After Fang Hui left, Wen Luo broke free from He Siming¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. He, thank you so much.¡± He Siming told her discontentedly, ¡°Remember to stay away from that yboy in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay attention next time¡­¡± Wen Luo seemed to be still immersed in the hero saving the beauty just now, and his mind was dizzy. ¡°Are you interested in visiting a ce with me?¡± ¡°What ce?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t answer her but took her out of the banquet venue and drove to a photography studio. When he opened the door to the studio, Wen Luo was shocked. There were so many photos in front of her. ¡°This is a photography exhibition. The photos inside are all taken by me. It is the most important thing for me,¡± He Siming said in a t tone, but he could still hear the sadness in his words. Wen Luo didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he focused on admiring the photos from all the photography shows. All the photos at the studio were pictures of a woman. Almost every woman in the photo was smiling. Her eyes were bright, and her smile was like a flower, revealing a row of white teeth. Some photos showed her back in a white dress standing in a sea of flowers. Some of the photos showed her focusing on her work in a professional outfit, and some showed her smiling happily at the camera with Wen Baobao in her arms. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Why do I have a sense of familiarity with her in be rather baffling? ¡°Wen Luo turned her head and looked at He Siming beside her with a doubtful expression. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, her name is Wen Shuyue.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue,¡± she muttered, ¡°Such a familiar name! It seems like I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere. He Siming walked forward and stared at a photo for a long time. The picture in the photo was of Wen Shuyue sitting on the swing in a graceful white dress. She looked back at He Siming, who was also wearing a white shirt, standing behind her. The two of them looked at each other affectionately with only one another in their eyes. The moment the picture froze, it was so beautiful that it made people feel like they were the only ones left in the world. He reached out and gently stroked Wen Shuyue¡¯s face in the photo, his eyes full of affection. This was the first time that Wen Luo had seen such an affectionate side of this man. He could tell that he loved his wife. During this period of time, she seemed to have been unintentionally attracted by this man. Regardless of whether it was knowledge or feelings, he had firmly grasped her gaze. A business giant with a prominent status could actually love a woman so deeply. The appreciation of Wen Luo increased a little. Chapter 525: Parent child Competition At this moment, a familiar voice was heard in Wen Luo¡¯s ears. ¡°Mommy Wen!¡± As soon as Wen Luo turned her head, she saw Wen Baobao running up to her. He opened his arms as if he wanted to hug her. Wen Luo smiled and leaned down to hug Wen Baobao. She smiled and asked, ¡°Baby, why are you here too?¡± Wen Baobao said, ¡°Mother Wen, the theme of today¡¯s photography exhibition is rted to my mother. How can I note?¡± Wen Luo thought about it and felt so. Wen Luo and the two of them watched the photography exhibition. As she looked at it, she found that Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes were wet. After a while, Wen Baobao sobbed softly. She took out a tissue and wiped Wen Baobao¡¯s tears as she said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be sad. Be strong. Your mother doesn¡¯t want you to cry.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You want to be a man, right?¡± Hearing Wenrot¡¯s words, Wen Baobao wiped his tears and said, ¡°Mother Wen, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t cry. Mother will definitely hope that I live happily.¡± Wen Luo also showed a smile and gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Baby is really good.¡± ¡°These precious memories are your wealth. You have to think about more happy things.¡± Wen Baobao said, ¡°Right, Mother Wen, I have something I want to ask you.¡± She was confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby, did something happen?¡± Wen Baobao touched his head and said, ¡°Mother Wen, our kindergarten has to hold a parent-child game. The kindergarten requires both parents to go.¡± ¡°Mother Wen, can you go to kindergarten with me and Papa to participate in the parent-childpetition?¡± Wen Luo felt that it was not appropriate to go because she was already engaged to Gong Yu. It was not good for her to go to kindergarten with Wen Baobao He Siming to participate in the Parent-child Game. She said softly, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I¡¯m inconvenient, so I might have to let you down.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s eyes reddened and he said, ¡°Mother Wen, I really hope that I can be the same as other friends.¡± ¡°But my mother is gone.¡± He Siming also opened his mouth and said, ¡°This baby looks mature, but he is only a child after all. It¡¯s not easy for him to see you get together.¡± ¡°So even though baby¡¯s request might be a little rude, I hope you can agree.¡± ¡°Take it as satisfying a child¡¯s wish.¡± Wen Luo looked at Wen Baobao, whose eyes were red, and then at He Siming, who had a pleading face. She couldn¡¯t bear it and her heart started to waver. At this time, Wen Baobao grabbed the hem of Wen Luo¡¯s clothes and stared at her with his big ck eyes. ¡°Mother Wen, you promise me and Papa.¡± As soon as Wen Baobao¡¯s killing skill was sold Meng, Wen Luo had no resistance. She sighed and said, ¡°Okay, baby, I agree. I will participate in the parent-childpetition with you and Mr. He.¡± Wen Baobao smiled happily and ran to He Siming¡¯s feet. ¡°Papa, let¡¯s give our fists to celebrate.¡± He Siming gave Wen Baobao a p with a smile and was very happy. His cold and arrogant eyes also smiled. At this moment, his smile was as simple as a Big Boy. It turned out that He Siming, who had always been to rebuke heaven and earth and be equal to anything, had such a side? On the day of the Parent-child Game Considering that the parents were working, the kindergarten specifically arranged the time for the parent-childpetition on Saturday. She woke up and it was still early. She went to the closet to pick out clothes. In view of the reason for the sports game, Wen Luo chose a set of sports clothes. The sportswear was blue and white. After Wen Luo put it on, she thought it was good. She thought about it and put on a light makeup. After all, she was going to be Wen Baobao¡¯s ¡®temporary mother¡¯ so she naturally had to dress up beautifully. After they left the door and went downstairs, they saw Gong Yu waiting for her at the dining table. ¡°Luoluo, how about we go out for a date today?¡± Gong Yu was also wearing a sports outfit, adding a hint of vitality to him. Wen Luo hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Gong Yu, I have an appointment with someone today. Maybe I can¡¯t go out on a date with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Wen Luo said apologetically. There was a trace of displeasure in Gong Yu¡¯s eyes but he still said, ¡°In that case, forget it.¡± ¡°But Luoluo, you have to be careful. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡± Gong Yu agreed so easily because Gong Yu and Wen Luo were already engaged. Duck that was about to be cooked, could it still fly? Wen Luo nodded and ate breakfast. After breakfast, Wen Luo walked out and arrived at the forbidden area of the vi area. He Siming¡¯s roller coaster was already waiting there. Seeing Wen Luo appear, He Siming in the cares out and opens the door for Wen Luo. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Luo smiled. He Siming was also wearing a sports suit today, but it was blue and ck. Compared to his outfit, it looked like a couple¡¯s outfit. After Wen Luo entered the car, Wen Baobao came over and said to her, ¡°Mother Wen, you look really good today.¡± He was also wearing a children¡¯s sports suit, blue and white. The three of them looked like a family now. It could be said that it was a coincidence. He Siming drove to the kindergarten. It was a very expensive private kindergarten. The parking lot was not far away from the school and there were already quite a number of luxury cars parked. However, there were still very few luxury cars on the level of the roller coaster. Not to mention, the He Siming trio who came down from the car were all extraordinary and their looks were different. As soon as the three of them got off the bus, they sessfully attracted the attention of others. After entering the kindergarten, a table and a lot of chairs were ced on the huge sports field. He Siming sessfully found the position of Wen Baobao¡¯s ss. After a while, the opening ceremony of the Parent-child Game began. First was the garden chief¡¯s speech. After the speech, the garden chief mysteriously said, ¡°Next, there is a special segment.¡± ¡°We will invite a family of the best students in the kindergarten ss to give a speech.¡± The garden chief then said Wen Baobao¡¯s name. He Siming was pleasantly surprised and Wen Baobao was also very happy. Wen Luo knew that Wen Baobao was the best child and was happy for Wen Baobao. The three of them went on stage and Wen Baobao shared their learning skills. He Siming and Wen Luo were both senior managers in thepany, so this kind of speech was naturally be nothing difficult and calmlypleted the whole speech. The stunning performance of the three of them attracted the attention of many parents and they also won apuse. Chapter 526: Familiar Sensation After this, the real parent-child race began. There were a total of 10 projects organized in kindergarten. The order was like this. First was apetition between the children, then apetition between parents and children, and then apetition between parents. Wen Baobao learned knowledge very quickly. His current knowledge reserve was no less than that of ordinary primary school students, and his EQ was simr to adults. But this does not mean that Wen Baobao is neglecting his physical exercise. In fact, He Siming was also very concerned about Wen Baobao¡¯s body. For example, He Siming himself, even if he was busy with work, he would take around six hours a week to go to the gym for three exercises. He could ask himself and naturally asked Wen Baobao to do so. Wen Baobao would often exercise in the gym room at home and often run in school, so Wen Baobao¡¯s physical fitness was really good. And Wen Baobao¡¯s physical coordination was also very strong. Among all the children, Wen Baobao¡¯s performance in thepetition could be said to be the best. Wen Luo was very happy. After everypetition, she encouraged Wen Baobao, handed water, and so on. It looked like she was really Wen Baobao¡¯s mother. When the results were read on the kindergarten broadcast, Wen Baobao got all the first ce. After He Siming heard this, he picked up Wen Baobao and kissed him on his little face. ¡°Baby is so amazing. As expected of my son.¡± Wen Luo was also very happy. Now it was the turn of the children topete with their parents. The first project was three people. The so-called four feet of three people means that the child is in the middle. The parents are on both sides. The two legs of the child and the parents are tied together with a strip of cloth. See who can reach the finish line first, and that family is the champion of thispetition. The kindergarten teacher came over to tie the legs of He Siming and the other three. Looking at this scene, Wen Luo seemed to think of something and felt very familiar. Thepetition began.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, at this moment, a chaotic memory shed across Wenrot¡¯s mind. She wanted to catch those memories, but they were like butterflies in the flowers and birds in the branches. Even her in any case couldn¡¯t catch their tracks. In the blink of an eye, Wen Luo didn¡¯t follow the rhythm of He Siming and Wen Baobao. The strip of cloth tied to her legs loosened and she fell to the ground. Her knees were broken. Although she was covered by sports pants, Wen Luo knew that it was probably blue and purple. He Siming was the first to react. He quickly untied the strip of cloth tied to his leg and quickly came to Wenrot, rolling up her pants. Sure enough, the bruises grazed the surface of the skin and bleeding. The teacher who participated in thepetition also hurriedly came over. He Siming said, ¡°Sorry, Teacher, she¡¯s injured. I need to take her to clean up her wounds first.¡± ¡°Therefore, our family temporarily leaves thepetition, and we will leave the baby to you.¡± The teacher nodded, and Wen Baobao understood what He Siming meant. He was so happy that he followed the teacher obediently. He Siming crossed the armpit of Winduo with one hand, the other hand crossed the bend of his legs, and carried him out of the yground. He asked the school staff about the infirmary, then quickly brought him to the infirmary. There were only two doctors in the infirmary but Wen Luo was not the only one injured. A few children were also identally injured in thepetition, so the doctor said they were in the back. He Siming furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Doctor, let¡¯s go. Give me the medicine and I¡¯ll find a ce to apply it to her.¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment. He Siming said, ¡°I have professional medical training. You don¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t.¡± Seeing that He Siming¡¯s expression was not fake, the doctor nodded and agreed. He went to take the physiological salty, a bottle of painkillers spray, an ice bag, and took the medicine for blood cirction. He gave it to He Siming and told him to send him to seek treatment if anything was wrong. He Siming took the medicine and carried Wen Luo to an empty ssroom. ¡°Maybe it hurts. You have to hold back,¡± He Siming said softly. Wen Luo nodded and said, ¡°I can endure such pain.¡± He Siming first cleaned her wound with his normal salt water, then sprayed the wound with a spray of pain, and then applied an ice bag to the purple area. When He Siming applied the medicine to Wen Luo, he was very focused and serious. He was almost all eyes, afraid that he would take the wrong step. Wen Luo looked at He Siming like this, feeling a little sweet. He Siming gave her the blood vitality medicine and a bottle of water to Wen Luo, letting her drink it. Afterwards, He Siming stayed here to apany Wen Luo. Wen Luo felt that it was a little boring for the two of them to not speak here, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mr. He, Wen Baobao is really amazing. His grades are so good, and his physical fitness is so good.¡± ¡°Who told him to be my son,¡± He Siming smiled and said. Wen Luo didn¡¯t think that He Siming was being arrogant, but she thought that He Siming was a very interesting person. ¡°By the way, Mr. He, Wen Baobao has always been so smart since he was a child, or did you intentionally train him?¡± Wen Luo asked. ¡°I want to learn from you. When I have children in the future, I¡¯ll teach him.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes trembled and he said, ¡°Wen Baobao was with her mother when he was young. I didn¡¯t teach him too much. He was influenced by his mother a little.¡± Wen Luo was silent when he saw He Siming mentioning his wife. After a while, Wen Luo changed the topic and talked about economic and artistic matters with He Siming. She didn¡¯t talk to He Siming and Wenrot didn¡¯t know that He Siming and she shared many hobbies and ideas. This made Wen Luo feel that it was a coincidence that her memory had lost. She had only been in contact with art and literature for a short period of time. However, under such circumstances, she had quite a few hobbies with He Siming. The two of them chatted happily and it was noon at imperceptibly. If He Siming supported her, Wenrot would be able to walk. Wen Baobao borrowed the mobile phone of Little orange¡¯s parents and told He Siming that he was eating with Little orange in the afternoon. He Siming took Wen Luo to the restaurant outside for dinner. He Siming ordered the dishes, then gave the menu to Wen Luo, who smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, it¡¯s all what I like to eat. I don¡¯t have to order anymore.¡± After the dishes were served, the two of them ate. Wen Luo thought about how He Siming had seriously drugged her before and was moved. ¡°Mr. He, do you like me?¡± After saying that, she regretted it. As a girl, how could she ask a man if he liked him? But to her surprise, He Siming stopped his chopsticks, looked at her and nodded. ¡°I do like you.¡± Chapter 527: Baby Is Still Here Wen Luo lowered her head and lowered her eyes, but her eyes were filled with endless sadness and sadness. In the studio, she saw with her own eyes how much this man loved his wife. If she really responded, she would be too sorry for his wife. What¡¯s more, maybe he only liked her a little bit, or perhaps it was because he found his wife¡¯s shadow on her. And what he really loved was his wife. ¡°You know, I¡¯m already engaged to Gong Yu. I¡¯ll be her wife in the future, so it¡¯s impossible for us to be together. Even if you say you like me now, it should be a temporary love, and you will regret it in the future. Therefore, we should not continue our rtionship. Wen Luo¡¯s voice was very low and he asked weakly, not daring to look in his eyes. He Siming¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, an invisible sense of oppression. ¡°What if I said I didn¡¯t like it for a while?¡± Wen Luo suddenly raised his head and met his pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. His eyes were filled with emotions, making it so that people would fall and be unable to extricate themselves from it. Her heart started beating uncontrobly. It was as if her heart hadn¡¯t been this intense ever since she remembered it. She curved her stiff lips and smiled unnaturally. ¡°Mr. He, stop joking with me.¡± Seeing how embarrassed she was, He Siming stopped forcing her. Just as the waiter served the food, He Siming habitually picked up the food she loved most for Wenrot. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Luo smiled. That was how the previous topic ended. After dinner, they gathered with Wen Baobao. Even though Wen Baobao was reluctant to part with Wen Luo, he and his father had to send her back. He Siming wanted to drive when Wen Luo was dragged to the back seat by Wen Baobao. For the first time, He Siming felt that Wen Baobao was somewhat hateful. He didn¡¯t know how to create a chance for his dad to take the beauty back. However, Wen Baobao had helped him many times before, plus Wen Baobao was the blood crystal of him and Wen Luo, He Siming could not me him. After arriving at Wenrot¡¯s residence, Wen Baobao hugged her and refused to let her go. His chubby little face was buried in Winrot¡¯s legs and rubbed his head against her. His mouth was pouted and he said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± Wen Luo looked at the child like this and his heart softened. She bent her lips with a smile on her face. She gently caressed Wen Baobao¡¯s head with her hand and couldn¡¯t helpforting him, ¡°But Aunty has her own home and Wen Baobao has her own home. We have to be separated from each other. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, Mother Wen cane to my house,¡± Wen Baobao raised his head, his big eyes shining. Just as Wen Baobao continued to exude his Meng, he was suddenly brought up. ¡°Stop pestering Mother Wen,¡± He Siming looked at his son with an arrogant and indifferent look. He had just watched Wen Baobao be so close to Winduo and had been enduring it. He had long wanted to pick him up. She nodded at He Siming kindly. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do with such a soft and cute Wen Baobao. ¡°Then, thank you for sending me back. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Wen Luo smiled and waved at Wen Baobao. ¡°Wen Baobao, goodbye.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After she said hello, she turned around and was about to go back. After about ten steps, she heard the sound of Wen Baobao shouting behind her. She quickly turned her head and saw Wen Baobao lying beside the bicycle. She hurriedly ran over and asked sadly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Was he hurt? ¡°My legs hurt,¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s voice was pitiful. ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡± He Siming hurriedly carried Wen Baobao into his arms and put him in the car. As he was worried about Wen Baobao¡¯s injury, Wenrot followed. It was just a child riding the bike, so they didn¡¯t pursue it. Wen Baobao didn¡¯t notice and ran over directly. The results of the hospital¡¯s examination were a fracture in the calf. After treatment, they needed to rest. ¡°Mother Wen, can you stay with the baby?¡± The baby is so painful. Without Mother Wen apanying her, the baby will die from pain, ¡°Wen Baobao stared at her with his big eyes. He Siming also said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house to take care of Wen Baobao?¡± He needs someone to apany him when he is injured, and I also have work. His injury won¡¯t heal in a short while. I¡¯m worried that no one will look at him at home. After considering it for a while, Wen Luo still nodded. Wen Baobao was also injured because he wanted to ask her to stay, so she was responsible. She also liked Wen Baobao, so it was a happy thing to be with him all day. Wen Baobao was so excited that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth when he saw that Wen Luo was nodding. It was as if he was not injured. Wen Luo saw that the father and son looked at each other and smiled. He suddenly felt like something was wrong. She didn¡¯t care about it and added, ¡°Okay then.¡± After the checkup and the medicine was applied, you should bring Wen Baobao home first. I still have to go back and tell Gong Yu. I¡¯ll go to your house again. What do you think? He Siming nodded with satisfaction and wanted to send Wenrot back. ¡°Hey, daddy, the baby is still here!¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but nce at He Siming andin. But He Siming gave Wen Baobao a look, as if saying that you¡¯re a man and man. Can¡¯t you stay alone in the hospital for a while? ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to send it off. You¡¯d better stay here with Wen Baobao.¡± We¡¯ll see each otherter. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying goodbye to Wen Baobao, Wen Luo went to look for Gong Yu. After she told Gong Ming what she wanted to do, she heard the sound of rejection. Gong Yu¡¯s voice was particrly firm and firm. ¡°No, I disagree!¡± ¡°But Wen Baobao was injured because of me. If I don¡¯t take care of him, I will feel sorry,¡± Wen Luo exined. Gong Yu had always respected her, so he was satisfied with her request no matter how excessive it was, but for some reason, when it came to He Siming¡¯s matter, his whole body was full of rejection and his face was full of vignce. ¡°I said that I can¡¯t do it. Luo, I will satisfy you if you want to do anything. I won¡¯t say anything more. But can you listen to this matter once? Don¡¯t be so stubborn? Wen Bao¡¯an is injured. I can give him money. I can do as much as I want. ¡°This is not a matter of money. Gong Yu, you know me. I¡¯ve always been stubborn, so the things that have been decided won¡¯t change. Sorry, I can¡¯t listen to you. I only came to tell you. ¡°Wenrot¡¯s tone is also very firm. Then, she lowered her head slightly and left to pack her luggage. Chapter 528: Learning to Revenge In the vi. Wen Baobao was ced on the sofa, his legs wrapped in bandages bouncing up and looking at his daddy with a look of disgust. ¡°Father, you have to thank the baby.¡± If the baby didn¡¯t risk his own danger to chase after Mommy Wen, he would be injured. Otherwise, Mother Wen won¡¯te to our house. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are the best.¡± Wen Baobao was the biggest contributor this time. He Siming nodded as if he was making trouble. Knowing that Wen Baobao was injured, Mrs. He, who was still shopping outside, rushed back to the vi. Momentster, Wen Wendi and He Wei¡¯s mother stood in front of Wen Baobao. They looked at Wen Baobao with heartache. Who exactly made their sweetheart like this? Wen Baobao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Grandmother, Grandmother, the baby doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± When they gave the Wen Baobao ask people whether they feel hot, He Siming whispered to his mother, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you take your father-inw and mother-inw to Sanya? It¡¯s suitable for a holiday now.¡± ¡°What are you going to take a vacation?¡± He Wei¡¯s mother waved her hand with a little worry in her eyes. She looked at Wen Baobao and said, ¡°Wen Baobao is injured now. He needs someone to take care of him. Can you take good care of him as a grown man?¡± Right, if we leave, you still have to work. The servants at home are worried, so no one will take care of Wen Baobao. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Wen Baobao,¡± He Siming promised firmly. Seeing that they had no reaction, He Siming had no choice but to go on the sofa and get close to Wen Baobao. He whispered in his ear, ¡°If you want to be alone with your Mommy Wen, then deal with them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hey ¡­, you want to be alone with Mother Wen,¡± Wen Baobao said with a smirk. He Siming gave Wen Baobao a threatening look and Wen Baobao reluctantly agreed. However, hepromised for Mother Wen. ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother and Grandmother, the baby¡¯s injuries are fine. The weather is just better, so it¡¯s veryfortable to go out for a holiday. When youe back, the baby will be fine. Then, will you bring the baby a present? The baby wants a present, ¡°Wen Baobao stared at them with his big ck eyes. ¡°Baby is really sensible,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but praise her. In the end, they looked at each other and decided to go on vacation, meet Wen Baobao¡¯s request and buy him a bunch of gifts. Under Wen Baobao¡¯s persuasion, they casually packed up their luggage and took a taxi to the airport. After He Wei¡¯s mother and Wen¡¯s mother left, He Siming called the servants at home and gave them a holiday. ¡°Daddy, send everyone away. When the timees, you have to let Mother Wen take care of me,¡± Wen Baobao said. He Siming nced at him coldly, ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re a little man. Do you need someone to take care of you?¡± ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you an older person?¡± He still has to pester Mother Wen, knowing whether he is shy or not. Be careful that I will call Grandmother and Grandmother over again, ¡°Wen Baobao threatened. As she said this, there was suddenly a knock on the door outside. The father and son looked at each other and Wen Baobao said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Mother Wen. Mother Wen is here. Father quickly opens the door. ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming immediately opened the door. As expected, there was Wen Luo, who was holding a small suitcase. Wen Baobao was so excited that he wanted to jump off the sofa immediately. Wen Luo first hugged Wen Baobao before asking in a low voice, ¡°Where do I live? ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming took the suitcase from Wen Luo and said directly, ¡°Come with me then I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°I want to go too,¡± Wen Baobao expressed his strong protest, but now that he was wrapped in gauze, he would probably get better in a day or two. He Siming looked back at Wen Baobao and said coldly, ¡°Just stay here. I¡¯ll take your mother Wen.¡± Of course, Wen Baobao was particrly angry. He obviously took Grandfather and Grandmother away, which gave his father a chance, but he actually the danger past and god forgotten. Wen Baobao could only cry from below. Fortunately, Mother Wen was a good person, so she came over to apany him after she put her luggage down. When He Siming went to pour him some water, Wen Baobao quickly pulled Wenrot closer. ¡°Mother Wen, can you sleep with youter?¡± ¡°Wen Baobao asked. Wen Luo frowned and asked, ¡°Why does the baby sleep with me?¡± Wen Baobao said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Baby is terrible at night, and the baby is injured. What if something happens at night?¡± The baby is still young. ¡°Yes.¡± After thinking about it, he felt that Wen Baobao was still young and pitiful. His mother was not around. Since she was close to Wen Baobao, she looked at Wen Baobao and Wen Baobao liked her. Then she agreed. ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Luo wanted to agree when she heard He Siming¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Siming pulled out the paper from the two tables and wiped his hands. He looked like a living man. Wen Baobao hugged Winduo¡¯s arm and buried his head in his arm, showing off, ¡°Mother Wen has promised to sleep with me.¡± Just as she was about to exin, He Siming asked coldly with a darkened face, ¡°Did you agree? ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded innocently and exined, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still young. He¡¯s afraid of darkness and he¡¯s injured. I want to apany him.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He Siming looked at Wen Baobao with a darkened face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep on your own before?¡± Why aren¡¯t you afraid of darkness? Should I apany you and I take care of you? Wen Baobao shook his head in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. You definitely don¡¯t have Mother Wen who takes care of people. ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming really wanted to hit this boy, but there was no way now. It was almost time to finish the meal, and she was tired for a whole day. She should have been hungry, so He Siming booked takeout. In just ten minutes, the takeout arrived. The doorbell rang and Wen Baobao was still wondering who woulde to their house at this time. He heard He Siming exin, ¡°I booked takeout.¡± The takeout was ced on the table while He Siming was in the middle of Wen Baobao and He Siming. ¡°Mother Wen, baby wants to sit with you,¡± Wen Baobao pouted with grievance. Wen Luo nced at Wen Baobao and then at He Siming. ¡°How about we change?¡± Although He Siming looked reluctant, he had no choice but to change. After opening the takeout, Wen Baobao looked at it is beyond logic and above reason. There were so many dishes inside, but they were all things he didn¡¯t like to eat. How could he eat them? Father changed. Ever since he had Mother Wen, his father would take revenge on him like this. Although Wen Baobao didn¡¯t eat much for dinner, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he had to sleep with Mother Wen at night and he was so angry that his father died. Chapter 529: Making breakfast Wen Luo had a habit of running in the morning. No matter where she was on a business trip or anywhere, she would change into sportswear and run for half an hour. On the first day of staying at He Siming¡¯s house, she still got up at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning to change her clothes and walked out of make one¡¯s way noiselessly to. She deliberately put her movements lightly, worried that she would disturb He Siming and his son. He Siming lived in the most famous vi area in Yong City. The greening environment was well done, and it was ranked in the count as one of the very best position in Yong City. She started running along the road of the residential area. Along the way, she listened to the cries of birds as she breathed in the freshest air and wiped away her sleepiness. Just as she was about to take a turn and run again, a person stood at the corner. ¡°Mr. He, why are you here?¡± She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to be dressed in a sports suit, standing near the flower bed as if he was waiting for someone? ¡°Good morning, I got up and ran in the morning too,¡± he smiled and greeted her. ¡°But didn¡¯t you sayst night that you were used to sports tonight?¡± ¡°Uhh,¡± he said with an awkward expression, ¡°It won¡¯t be bad if you exercise more.¡± She nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, we might as well run together! ¡°Alright!¡± He didn¡¯t have to waste any time, thinking about how to ask her to exercise together. Wen Luo was used to running slower and He Siming deliberately slowed down to jog with her. Just as he was about to reach the gates of the residential area, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Would you like to go out and buy something to eat? The two of them went out to look at the breakfast stall outside themunity. Although the fragrance was smelly, the process of making it was a little rough, and it looked like it was very clean. She shook her head reluctantly. ¡°The weather has been hot recently. I think it¡¯s best not to buy anything outside. Be careful and eat the stomach.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go back. Wen Baobao should be awake now.¡± He Siming guessed correctly. They had just returned home when Wen Baobao brushed his teeth, washed his face andy on the sofa with a lollipop in his mouth. He was watching TV with a eat with appetite full of young masters! Seeing how casual his son was, He Siming¡¯s face sank and he said unhappily, ¡°Wen Baobao, who taught you to lie on the sofa and watch TV like this?¡± There are no rules. Wen Baobao said indifferently, ¡°Daddy, the rules are for people to see, not for you.¡± A group of ck crows flew over He Siming¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and get up. I think you¡¯ve been itchy recently!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Father, how do you know that I was bitten by mosquitoes yesterday? foretell like a prophet, this wave of operation is my suit!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Siming¡¯s face darkened and he was really angry. However, Wen Baobao still acted as if he had done whatever he wanted. If he usually did not dare to be so stubborn with He Siming, but Mother Wen was present, he knew that he would not be punished no matter what he did. Wen Luo watched the interaction between the father and son. He wanted tough inexplicably. He Siming didn¡¯t go online and naturally didn¡¯t hear the onlinenguage in Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth. Nowadays, children are very smart. They can learn anything from the Inte, especially children like Wen Baobao, who has high business, have many things at a time. Seeing that He Siming was about to get angry, she quickly pulled him back and tried to smooth things over, ¡°Children, you like to be unrestrained. It¡¯s nothing. Mr. He, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Besides, you¡¯re at home and not outside, so you can feel free.¡± ¡°Mommy Wen loves the baby the most,¡± Wen Baobao jumped off the sofa and rushed over to hug Winduo. He couldn¡¯t shake her off even if he stuck to her. ¡°Mama Wen, I¡¯m hungry. Can you make breakfast for me?¡± She wasn¡¯t very good at cooking. To be precise, she was just a little better than a kitchen idiot. ¡°Wen Baobao, don¡¯t be willful. I¡¯ll give you some takeout,¡± He Siming was worried that Wen Luo would stop him if it was difficult. ¡°No, I have to eat Mommy Wen¡¯s food. If I don¡¯t cook it for me, I¡¯ll starve to death!¡± Wen Baobao saw that He Siming wouldn¡¯t do anything to him and was mouring to eat the breakfast made by Wen Luo. He Siming had no choice. ¡°Alright, baby, stop messing around. Will Mother Wen cook for you?¡± But Mother Wen can say it in advance. My cooking skills aren¡¯t very good, ¡°Wenrot was worried that Wen Baobao wouldn¡¯t be used to eating things he made. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as it¡¯s Mommy Wen, you¡¯ll make the best delicious food in the world.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s mouth was like ayer of honey as he praised Wenluo. She had no choice but to walk into the kitchen. Facing the every kind of tools and spices in the kitchen, Wen Luo was really big. He was afraid that Wen Baobao would wait too long, so he could only borrow Baidu¡¯s help. On the other side, Wen Baobao and He Siming sat together on the sofa. Wen Baobao whispered to him, ¡°Daddy, look at my skill. Mother Wen personally cooked breakfast for us. It¡¯s exciting to think about it!¡± He Siming rolled his eyes at his son. ¡°You¡¯re just a scoundrel. What if you anger Mother Wen?¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m so cute. Mama Wen definitely won¡¯t get angry with me. Daddy, believe me!¡± Wen Baobao looked confident. He Siming pulled the corner of his mouth and helplessly held his head. He really didn¡¯t know who was inherited from his son¡¯s fanatical confidence? After half an hour, Wen Baobao became anxious. ¡°Daddy, why hasn¡¯t Mother Wen made breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± He also felt that something was not right. It has been so long, so there¡¯s no reason for him to not be done yet? When he walked into the kitchen, he finally understood what had happened! There was a sandbag on the table. The bread had already been roasted, and the fried egg in the pan had long lost its original appearance. The porridge in the electric pot was a little burnt, probably because she was too anxious to make it, she couldn¡¯t control the heat. ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. He, sorry, I¡¯m really not good at cooking.¡± Looking at the mess in the kitchen, Wen Luo¡¯s face turned white and red. She wished that there was a crack in the ground for her to hide. These were all done after she checked Baidu with her phone. Otherwise, they could only eat milk and bread. He Siming smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± He immediately took the pot shovel from Wenrot¡¯s hand, made three portions of eggs, adjusted the heat of the congee, and threw out the burnt parts inside. He made three more sandals, which took less than 15 minutes. ¡°Mr. He, I didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well,¡± Wen Luo praised from the side. Compared to his cooking skills, she was practically a rookie. ¡°I used to live abroad, so I made some household dishes.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at cooking, why do you always like takeout?¡± He Siming exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, work is busy, often toote.¡± When she heard him say this, Wen Luo didn¡¯t continue asking. Everything was ready and three breakfast dishes were finally served on the dining table. Wen Baobao pounced on him like a hungry wolf. He picked up the sandbag and started to eat eat with appetite. He praised Mother Wen for her good cooking skills and delicious cooking. He didn¡¯t know that He Siming had done all of theseter on. Chapter 530: Disgusting Wen Luo stayed with Wen Baobao in the room and coaxed him to sleep. He Siming sat on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. At this time, Wen Luo¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table. He nced at the caller, indicating that it was Gong Yu¡¯s call. He frowned and deliberately didn¡¯t ask her toe out to pick up the call. After a while, Wen Luo came out and took out the orange on the coffee table. He Siming said that he was looking at the tablet, but in fact, he had been carefully observing Wen Luo¡¯s actions. It wasn¡¯t until she came out of the room after changing clothes that she wanted to go out. ¡°Why are you going out tonight?¡± he pretended to be a pay no heed to and asked. ¡°I want to go out and buy some fruit and a snow cake,¡± Wenrot answered. She was really going downstairs to buy something, but Gong Yu just happened to be waiting for her downstairs. He Siming suddenly closed hisptop and got up from the sofa. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you. I just wanted to go out and buy something.¡± ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯ll bring it up for you,¡± she suggested kindly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go buy it myself.¡± He thought that it was an excuse for Wen Luo to go out to buy something. It was true that he went to see Gong Gui. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Gui had called sote just to say a few words to her. ¡°Alright then.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he insisted on following Wen Luo. Even if he knew that he and Gong Yu met, it was normal. After all, Gong Yu was his fianc¨¦. He Siming had already changed his shoes and left with her. The two of them went downstairs one after the other. Gong Yu was leaning against the car and waiting for Wen Luo. He looked at her with a smile as soon as he saw her, but when he saw He Siming behind her, the smile on his face froze. ¡°Gong Yu,¡± Wen Luo naturally ran to him. Gong Yu deliberately dragged Wen Luo into his arms and whispered, ¡°I miss you so much. Do you miss me?¡± Wen Luo was made into some be rather baffling by his sudden action. The image of them hugging was seen by He Siming who came out. He Siming couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. ¡°Gong Yu, you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance?¡± He deliberately bit the word ¡®guys¡¯ heavily, just to provoke Gong Yu. His fiancee was now living with him. How could Gong Yu not know what he was thinking? He pretended as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for my fiancee. I won¡¯t disturb you and Wen Baobao anymore.¡± Wen Luo naturally didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the two men¡¯s words. She wanted to push Gong Yu away now, but he was helpless. She wasn¡¯t used to being overly intimate with Gong Yu in front of others. However, she couldn¡¯t do too much. In front of He Siming, she still had to give Gong Yu some face. After all, being pushed away by her fiancee wasn¡¯t a glorious thing. Gong Yu sensed her movements. Not only did he not let her go, he also deliberately wrapped his hands around Wen Luo¡¯s waist in front of He Siming, as if dering his sovereignty. ¡°I want to take my fiancee out to do something and ask you a leave, okay?¡± Mr. He. Does he need to tell himself that he wants to take Wenrot away? Isn¡¯t this obviously showing off to me? He Siming was infuriated in his heart. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, please.¡± He Siming left without looking back. Wen Luo watched his departing figure and suddenly felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart. When she returned home that night, He Siming had already entered. Early the next morning, Wen Luo wanted to exin to him what she had donest night but she hadn¡¯t seen He Siming for the entire afternoon. ¡°Wen Baobao, where¡¯s your father?¡± Wen Luo nced at Wen Baobao who was ying the game console. ¡°Mother Wen, why are you looking for my dad?¡± My dad went out in the morning. It seems like Uncle Guan Yue was looking for him for something, ¡°Wen Baobao said as he put down the game console when he saw Wen Luo talking to him. Wen Luo listened and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned into the kitchen to wash the fruit she just bought and prepare a tter. He Siming didn¡¯te back from outside until two in the afternoon. When she saw him return, she immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Why are you only back now?¡± Have you eaten yet? There is still lunch takeout in the kitchen. Do you need me to heat it up again? The lunch for the past few days was basically made by He Siming. Once he left, Wen Luo didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he ordered takeout. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± His tone was polite, but anyone could hear the anger hidden within it. He Siming pulled his tie hard and threw his coat on the sofa. Wen Luo followed behind him and helped him clean up his clothes. ¡°Put the clothes there. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll clean up myselfter. You¡¯d better take care of your fianc¨¦,¡± He Siming said sarcastically as he looked at Wen Luo who was packing up. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him, so she asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the future Mrs. Gong.¡± In the past few days, Wen Luo had never seen him speak to him in such an attitude and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Are you angry with me because of what happenedst night?¡± I only went out to the supermarket with Gong Yust night and bought something. I didn¡¯t do anything else. He Siming still had a cold expression and sarcastically said, ¡°He is your fianc¨¦. I have no right to ask what you are doing.¡± ¡°Mr. He, can you make it clear?¡± How on earth did I offend you? Why did you say something when you saw me today? ¡°Wen Luo had a lot of temper in her heart. Even if she did something wrong, she should tell her that the not clear was angry at her. What was the meaning? ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t offend me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to see you now,¡± He Siming didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. The moment he thought about how she had left him and stayed with Gong Yu for so longst night, his heart was filled with fire. She said they didn¡¯t do anything, but did they really not do anything? Which man would be able to keep his woman safe? What¡¯s more, Gong Gui was her fianc¨¦ in name, but she was just her boss. She didn¡¯t even have the right to be jealous. Thinking of this, he felt that he was particrly groggy, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. He. I¡¯ll leave now, okay?¡± Wen Luo felt wronged. He scolded the be rather baffling, but she didn¡¯t know what had happened. She grabbed a piece of clothing and threw the door open and left. At this time, the sky outside had changed color and the dark clouds were gathered together. It looked like it was going to pour heavily. After a while, the heavy rain fell, creating small puddles on the ground one after another. The pedestrians on the road started to form umbres and ran to the eaves of some stores to avoid the rain. She walked slowly on the streets alone. Every now and then, passers-by would turn their heads to look at her. It was as if she was an alien and she didn¡¯t know how to hide from the rain when it was rainy. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to other people¡¯s gazes. She just wanted to drank the rain happily and wash her heart away. Just as she was about to turn around the corner of the street, she was about to apologize to someone because she had left in such a hurry. The strange man who had been hit by her walked forward, hugged her and touched her forehead. She had a fever. Chapter 531: Dark Artiste The next day, Wen Shuyue was still in the half awaken. She felt her head was very heavy and she felt extremely ufortable. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw herself in a house she didn¡¯t know. He was lying on the bed, and his hands and feet were tied to ropes. The room was very dimly lit. There was only a closed door and the ck curtains on the window were tightly pulled. It was impossible to tell if it was daytime or night, let alone where it was. There was a man sitting on the other side of the bed. He had his back to himself and couldn¡¯t see what he looked like. What she was sure of now was that she was in a dangerous situation and that man definitely wasn¡¯t a good person. Wen Shuyue frowned. She couldn¡¯t think too much now. She only felt like something was churning inside her head, the pain was terrible. She even thought that she might die in the next second. As she was feeling ufortable, she suddenly saw the man move. He seemed to feel that he was awake, so he stood up and turned his head. Wen Shuyue narrowed her eyes and wanted to see the man¡¯s appearance seriously, but after the man turned around, Wen Shuyue only saw a face wearing a mask. ¡°Little girl, are you awake?¡± The man¡¯s voice was sharp and hoarse, and it was even more terrifying in the empty room. Wen Shuyue looked at him with a guarded expression. Although her heart was beating fast, she still tried her best to keep her calm and calm face. The more she got to this point, the more she couldn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of fear. That would only make the mob in front of her even more excited, wouldn¡¯t it make the kidnappers feel better? The man turned on the light at another ce. The sudden light made Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes that had adapted to the darkness suddenly sting. She closed her eyes a little before getting used to the lights. Seeing that Wen Shuyue ignored him, she was not too angry. Instead, she pointed at herself. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± he asked. ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and said. It looked like she wasn¡¯t facing a mob, but an ordinary person couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. If she knew the man¡¯s true identity, wouldn¡¯t she be killed immediately? If she really knew who he was, wouldn¡¯t he be scared silly? Then kill and silence, atrge. The man smiled strangely, but his smile looked sinister. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± I am a zombie murderer. Do killing demons understand? Even if I kill someone, I won¡¯t blink. My special habit is to separate the human body before I kill someone. That way, I will feel very good. ¡°Blood and four or five, can make me happy.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded thoughtfully, then said in a calm tone, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to kill me now. If you are really interested in me, you would have already separated me, right?¡± Do you still need me to stay until now? The murderer was silent for a while, then suddenly burst intoughter without warning. The terrifyingughter spread throughout the house, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth twitched and she really felt like a murderer. Afterughing for a while, he lowered his head again and looked at Wen Shuyue with his triangr eyes that he felt were vicious. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like smart women.¡± After a while, he went back to where he was sitting before, grabbed something and turned around. Wen Shuyue was about to copse when she saw the thing he took. It was a knife that was sharper under the light. Wen Shuyue was a little flustered at this moment. She might not have met a morbid lover. Perhaps she really met a murderer. At this moment, his heart is filled with grief. It¡¯s over, the murderer can¡¯t really have any problems, right? He looked at the knife with an extremely happy smile on his face. Then he slowly put the knife on Wen Shuyue¡¯s face and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Look at you, such a good-looking face. Isn¡¯t it good to match this knife?¡± She knew that she was struggling with the be of no avail, so she might as well act calm and see if she couldmunicate with this strange person. She didn¡¯t dare move at all. If he really got sick, her face would have been miserable enough, but she didn¡¯t want to suffer any more. ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Wen Luo looked into his eyes and said in a small movement. She tried to find a trace of humanity in his eyes. But it did not seem to be. He then lifted the knife up with a gloomy smile on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt your pretty face.¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you my purpose? I am a zombie murderer. We are different from normal people. I relied on killing corpses to gain happiness. Haha¡­ ¡± It was strange that she believed him. If it was true, would she have been dismembered and still alive? However, he was sure that although he was not a corpse murderer, there must be a problem in his heart. Then he asked think aloud, ¡°What fun will happen next?¡± I¡¯m looking forward to it. Wen Luo closed his eyes and thought about his words and actions in his heart. Even if he was crazy, there would be a reason for him to go crazy. She was trying to find the door to this dead end. He closed his eyes. What did the murderer want? She was afraid that she would have to live in peace again. After Gong Yu freshened up, he put on a handsome suit. Even his hair wasbed with sallow hair. Then, he was ready to go to He Siming to pick up Wenluo. Yesterday, He Siming took Wenrot away while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Wen Luo is now his fiancee. Is He Siming thinking he doesn¡¯t exist? Even if He Siming used his son¡¯s injury to deliberately make him feel guilty, using this kind of improper means to persuade him to stay, then his son¡¯s injury should be almost healed. It was time for him to bring Blonrot back with a valid reason. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden rain yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to stay with He Siming for a whole day. She made up her mind to bring Luo back. Gong Yu grabbed the key and quickly drove to He Siming¡¯s vi. He had been driving for more than 30 minutes, but he was in a hurry to see Luo. When they arrived, Gong Yu arrived at He Siming¡¯s vi. Strangely, the security guards didn¡¯t let go. Gong Yu could only call He Siming outside the door and lure He Siming over. Gong Yu got out of the car and walked to He Siming¡¯s vi. It was because he shouted outside the vi for a long time that he recruited He Siming. He Siming just leaned against the railing outside the vi and looked at him with cold eyes from afar. His tone was particrly cold, ¡°Let him in.¡± Gong Yu gave the security guards a few nces and hurriedly walked in.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He Siming walked in front and Gong Yu followed behind into the living room of the vi. ¡°Where¡¯s Wenrot?¡± Where did you hide my Luoluo? ¡°After looking around the vi hall, Gong Yu quickly asked. He Siming slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. neither fast nor slow said, ¡°What kind of joke is Mr. Gong ying with me? Are you here to ask for someone?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Yu seemed to feel something was wrong and hurriedly asked. ¡°Wenrot came back with me yesterday, but after she came back, she left again. Why, you guys are so loving, didn¡¯t she go find you? ¡°He Siming looked at Gong Yu coldly and asked. Gong Yu was confused and immediately became nervous. ¡°She didn¡¯te back yesterday. I thought he was always with you.¡± At this moment, He Siming realized that something was wrong with the problem. His sixth sense told him that something bad was going to happen, so he immediately stood up. He realized the seriousness of the situation and thought that Gong Yu was here to show off, so he didn¡¯t think too much. Chapter 532: Do you want me to let her make another sound? Who knew that neither of them had any traces of Winrot here. He Siming and Gong Yu took out their phones at the same time. Gong Yu nced at him and suppressed his anxious mood. He Siming immediately dialed a number. The person on the phone was turned off. Please make another callter, and the sound of the prompt was the same. Just as he was about to try another hit, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his face. He was too nervous and scared just now, so he didn¡¯t notice Gong Yu¡¯s fist. Gong Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly red and he said angrily, ¡°He Siming!¡± Why didn¡¯t you take her away? You want her to leave on her own at night? You don¡¯t care about her, I care. Without her, I would have nothing left. He Siming, she is someone I want to protect with all my strength. Why do you know how to lose her? How can you hurt her again and again? He Siming stood silent for a while. Now, not only was Gong Yu trying to hit him, he wanted to punch himself. He was too impulsive yesterday. The sky was still raining heavily, so he let her go. How could he let her go alone? If something really happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself. Even though he was anxious, he still calmed down. ¡°Now is not the time to find anyone¡¯s responsibility. The most important thing is to find Wen Luo first. Call the police first. ¡°Yes.¡± This was something they had reached a consensus and they quickly called the police. ¡°Prepare your subordinates now and let them find them. I contacted my subordinates and used all my forces to look for her, ¡°He Siming said with a firm tone. After contacting his subordinates, they wanted to go out to assist the police. However, they received a call from the police that said there was the whereabouts of Winrot. Therefore, they hurried away. The police asked: ¡°There are ID cards and some objects. Look if it is the person you are looking for?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After reading it, He Siming quickly nodded and asked, ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯s like this. We transferred the surveince footage nearby. He must have been robbed by the zombie murderer. Recently, this zombie murderer had frequently appeared in this city. There had been several incidents of unmarried young girls being kidnapped in this city. The police had been struggling to resolve the case. However, the murderer was too cunning, so we only found a few traces. However, there are still no useful clues, ¡°the dinner exined clearly. ¡°No matter if there is any clue or not, if there is anything suspicious, you can take us to find it first, okay?¡± He Siming said anxiously. Initially, the police nodded in refusal, but they could only get them into the police car. They went to the police car together. The police took them to some areas where themotion of murder was active, and there were also some remote areas, but there was still no harvest.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. While they were in the be scorched by the mes, a strange number suddenly opened on He Siming¡¯s phone. They looked at each other and felt nervous. The police reminded, ¡°Remember to open the recording function.¡± He Siming nodded and quickly opened the recording before carefully picking up the call. The voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone. ¡°You are a number on that woman¡¯s phone. Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her¡­¡± He Siming opened his mouth, nced at Gong Yu and said, pretending to be confused, ¡°I¡¯m her friend. Who are you?¡± ? Where is she now? I warn you that you¡¯d better not do anything to her. Otherwise, if she lost a strand of hair, you¡¯d be finished. ¡°What do you mean by the number on the woman¡¯s phone? Did you get her phone? ¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± Although He Siming¡¯s reaction was normal, the murderer still felt a little different. ¡°Yo, remember what I said so clearly. Your acting isn¡¯t good enough. It seems like the police have already informed you. As for your problem, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± you still care about her. There was a burst ofughter from the other side of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m a perverted demon. Didn¡¯t the police tell you?¡± The address is not urgent, I will naturally tell youter. He Siming and the police look at each other. This demon is really sharp. It seems that there is no reason for him to be able tomit crimes and escape. It was really arrogant. When she mentioned the police, she did not seem to be afraid at all, as if she was a habitual criminal. ¡°Alright, then how can you let her go?¡± What do you have to do to let her go? Just as she finished, another burst of wildughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Good question, I don¡¯t care who you are.¡± In short, you inform the person who loves her the most. I don¡¯t want money, I just want you to exchange it. I will send the address to youter. You better not let the police follow. If I were to find out, then this pretty girl would lose her life. Hahaha! ¡°That murdererughed happily, as if he was particrly interested in this topic. He Siming clenched his fists tightly. He tried his best to regain his senses and asked, ¡°How can I believe that she is really with you?¡± You let her say something. If she was really fine now, I would go. They were silent for two seconds before they heard the voice of the murderer. ¡°Alright, let you know that the little girl is very good with me. She looks so good, and it¡¯s toote for me to pity her. What kind of zombie murder? As long as you came, this wouldn¡¯t happen to a little girl, right? After he said this, there was the sound of a few gentle steps. The man¡¯s loud voice came from the other side of the phone. Although it wasn¡¯t clear, it was probably to let Wen Luo say a few words. She knew that the corpse murderer must have called Gong Yu or He Siming. Otherwise, it would be her family or other friends. If this murderer really caught someone else, I don¡¯t know what to do. He might not let her go, and he mightpensate another person. At the very least, she would be fine if she still had value. The zombie was a little impatient. He pped Wenrot and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan. On the other side of the phone, He Siming and Gong Yu heard Wen Luo¡¯s muffled snort and their hearts hung up. Wen Luo was really controlled by the murderer! ¡°How is it?¡± Do you believe me? Do you want me to let her make a sound again? The murderer¡¯s tone was light, but it seemed like he was yful. ¡°You dare!¡± He Siming said in a gnashing teeth as he gritted his teeth and said this. His tone was too cold and dignified, and it contained an unusually angry anger. Even the police were shocked. Hearing He Siming¡¯s anger, the murderer seemed to have found a yful toy. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll send the addresster ande as soon as possible. I have no patience. If I¡¯m really in a hurry to do something, don¡¯t regret it. Then, there was a beeping sound. The murderer had already hung up the phone, and He Siming¡¯s hand holding the phone was popping out of veins. He wanted to use the phone as a murderer and crush him. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two male voices rang at the same time. The police looked at them awkwardly and saw their rtionship. They hurriedly advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°But there is no better way. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t go, the Yong City is very big and this ce is so big. We can¡¯t find the ce where the murderer is now through other means,¡± He Siming thought and said. Chapter 533: Killing Devils with Wise The police looked at them helplessly and sighed deeply. ¡°Now, we can only ask one person to change first. We will contact us during this process. Let¡¯s see if we can pay it.¡± However, both of them were determined to go on their own and no one believed each other. After all, this wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. If one didn¡¯t pay attention to it, Luo might be hurt. The police looked at the two men with such a determined attitude and reminded them, ¡°You have to think it through. This operation is extremely dangerous and might lose your life if you are careless.¡± Are you sure you still want to grab it? However, they were all very certain answers. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go together? The chances of rescuing the hostages will be higher,¡± another police officer suggested. They nodded and agreed. He didn¡¯t know if the murderer was willing or not, so he could only call him and ask. With a glimmer of hope, she didn¡¯t expect the call to really get through. He Siming stated their wishes and said that they were the ones who loved Wenrot the most, hoping to go together. ¡°Interesting,¡± the murderer seemed to be quite interested, so he agreed straightforwardly, ¡°Since it¡¯s so interesting, it¡¯s not bad for me to exchange the two of you for her. Thene together. But I have to warn you again, don¡¯t let me find any traces of the police. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up, she quickly received a text message, a very strange address. This murderer is very clever, and the address is only a general location, the specific location is still unclear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. However, the ce where the address was should be a deserted area and there were very few peopleing and going. The police had installed a small device on their bodies. This device couldmunicate with the police and was not easily discovered. There were also small instruments in their ears, and they could hear the police talking. After instructing them, the police first sent casual police to follow them from afar, focusing on hostages. They hurriedly drove to their respective positions when they heard the phone ring again. ¡°We¡¯re here. Where are you?¡± He Siming said coldly. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t appear directly in front of you. You get out of the car and follow my instructions.¡± The ruins here have many scattered houses that look very coiled, and there are many simr rooms inside. The two of them looked at each other, their faces filled with worry. Helplessly, they could only follow the instructions of the murderer. There should be cameras nearby, and the murderer knows their whereabouts as well. He Siming looked around warily, wrote down the camera¡¯s position, and casually repeated the route that the murderer had said, so that the police could easily find it. After about ten minutes, they found the building that the murderer mentioned and went to the fourth floor. ording to the hint, they found the room that the murderer mentioned. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Gong Yu knocked on the door and shouted. After waiting for a few seconds, the door suddenly opened, revealing a masked face. ¡°Wee,¡± the murderer seemed to be very happy. He stretched out a hand to wee them into the house. Only, Wen Luo wasn¡¯t inside. ¡°Where is she?¡± He Siming asked fiercely. After the murderer entered, he quickly locked the door. He picked up the rope and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You two men, I¡¯m afraid.¡± After they tied them up, they would naturally be able to see her. ¡°Let us take a look at her first. ¡°Gong Yu said. The murderer found it ridiculous. He approached them and slowly tied them up, ¡°Do you think you have the right to negotiate terms with me?¡± Don¡¯t worry, what I said will definitely be done. You will be able to see herter. After the murderer tied them to a pir, she went to the inner room and brought out Wen Luo. Her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was wrapped with tape. Seeing the figures of He Siming and Gong Yu, Wen Luo immediately became anxious. What should we do? How could they alle? The murderer touched Wenrot¡¯s face with interest and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t expect there were many people who cared about you. However, could they really sacrifice their lives for you? Was love a fake one? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Wen Luo struggled and frowned. She wanted the murderer toe to her and not hurt them. This was none of their business. But he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Heartache?¡± The murderer asked. He shook his head and picked up a stick from the ground. ¡°No, no, no, I shouldn¡¯t be feeling sorry now. I¡¯m still in the back.¡± Then he waved the stick and hit them directly. He Siming looked at Wen Luo with a distressed expression. He endured the pain andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not painful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On the other hand, the murderer seemed to be getting more and more excited, not feeling tired at all. ¡°Come at me if you have anything,¡± He Siming said loudly. As long as he shifted his attention to him, the murderer wouldn¡¯t do anything to Luo. In addition, Gong Gui could also take the opportunity to send a message. After a while, the murderer seemed tired and went to pour some water. Taking the opportunity, He Siming gave Gong Yu a look, wanting to ask him how he was doing. Gong Yu nodded affirmatively and whispered, ¡°They have already avoided the camera and are rushing over here.¡± He Siming nodded and heard the voice of the police in the ear-mic, ¡°We have arrived. There is a camera at the front of the door so we can¡¯t appear.¡± Therefore, we are currently behind the window and are not sure about the location of the criminal. We dare not act rashly. ¡°You first confirm my position, then I will lead him to me, which is to the north. You should hurry up and subdue him,¡± He Siming whispered. The murderer seems to have realized something. He hurriedly takes the knife and walks here, asking warily, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gong Yu hurriedly said, ¡°I said that he doesn¡¯t love Luo. I¡¯m willing to give everything for Luo, but he¡¯s just pretending.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Siming cooperated and looked at Gong Yu with an angry expression. be indignant said, ¡°I have lost my subordinate. I have the guts to say it. I¡¯ve been intimate with her before. What about you? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He Siming, don¡¯t say too much!¡± Gong Yu¡¯s face sank. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the kiss marks on my neck,¡± He Siming said with a smile. The murderer is also curious. He walks to He Siming and looks, but there are no kisses, so heughs loudly. These two people are really interesting. It seems that he has some fun today. The next second, the murderer suddenly knelt on the ground. The police officers hurriedly entered the windows that had already been opened. In less than three seconds, they subdued the murderer. Chapter 534: Faint Hope The murderer struggled in disbelief. He clearly didn¡¯t see anyone from the surveince, so how could he? The police quickly undid Wen Luo, He Siming and Gong Yu. Wen Luo¡¯s eyes were red and she asked worriedly, ¡°Are you all okay?¡± There was blood flowing from the corner of He Siming¡¯s mouth, but his lips curved and he smiled at Wen Luo. Although his face was injured, it didn¡¯t affect his charm at all. Wen Luo blushed and stopped looking at He Siming. The police rushed them to the hospital, and He Siming and Gong Yu were seriously injured. Especially He Siming, who had provoked the murderer just now, his injuries were even worse. For them, Wen Luo felt that they owed too much. No matter what grudges they had before, they had fought with the murderer for her and suffered serious injuries. Thus, Wenrot stayed in the hospital to take care of them until they recovered. They might as well suffer only superficial wounds, and they didn¡¯t hurt their internal organs, so they were fine. It would be good if he only recuperated for ten days. One day, Wen Luo went to find Gong Yu. She had just left Gong Yu and brushed past a man, but that person stopped her. The man was Zhong He Xuan. ¡°Wait a minute, Miss, do you know each other?¡± Zhong He Xuan pointed at himself and said. Wen Luo awkwardly took two steps back and forced a friendly smile. He quickly recalled in his head but didn¡¯t find any useful information. ¡°Sorry, sir, I don¡¯t know you, at least not now.¡± Zhong He Xuan frowned and looked incredulous. ¡°How is that possible?¡± We were very familiar before, so you couldn¡¯t not know me. Wen Luo carefully looked at the man and felt that the deja vu seemed to have been seen somewhere. Also, she lost her memory and didn¡¯t remember anything. She might¡¯ve known each other before. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember what happened before, so we might¡¯ve known each other before, but now I really don¡¯t remember.¡± Zhong He Xuan frowned and listened to Wen Luo¡¯s tone. How could she have lost her memory? However, her appearance had changed so dramatically that she might really have lost her memory. He tentatively asked, ¡°Miss, did you lose your memory?¡± Wen Luo felt a little be rather baffling, so he smiled awkwardly and nodded. Wen Luo nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m still very busy today.¡± Then, seeing as the man didn¡¯t react, he quickly turned around and left. Although the man looked quite familiar, perhaps he really knew each other, there was always a bad feeling about him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even if they knew each other, their rtionship wasn¡¯t very good. She hurriedly reached the parking area. She locked the car and got into the car. Just as she was on fire, she felt something was wrong. Wen Luo frowned. Could something have gone wrong with the car? She got out of the car and looked at it. Sure enough, the back of the car was already bulging. Why was his luck so bad? She turned around and wanted to find a car repair shop. She saw the man behind her from a pir. Wen Luo frowned and thought about whether to call Gong Yu or call the police. Seeing that Wen Luo saw him, Zhong He Xuan walked out awkwardly. Wen Luo subconsciously took two steps back and asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, is there anything else you need?¡± Wen Luo had already taken out her phone and was about to call the police. Could this man be a stalker? Furthermore, she had been kidnapped by a demon earlier, which made her even more afraid. Zhong He Xuan hurriedly waved his hand and exined, ¡°No, Miss, I have no ill intentions. I just walked along the way with you and found that you have encountered a problem. What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything you need help with? Wen Luo looked at Zhong He Xuan. Although she seemed to naturally hate Zhong He Xuan, Zhong He Xuan didn¡¯t look like a person from behave in a vicious and unrestrained way. She smiled and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s all a small problem. I¡¯ll call the maintenance shop¡¯s people to fix itter.¡± Zhong He Xuan took a step forward and looked at the tires. He smiled and said, ¡°The tires are broken. I will change. Do you have spare tires and tools?¡± Wen Luo hadn¡¯t said anything when Zhong He Xuan came up to open the trunk and found a spare tire. ¡°No, it¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± I can still help with this small matter, ¡°Zhong He Xuan said with a seemingly friendly tone. Helplessly, Wen Luo could only help him find a tool to change the tires. After the change, Wen Luo thanked him and said that he would treat him to dinner next time. Then he said that he had something to do and left first. Zhong He Xuan stood on the spot, his hands crossed his chest, and the corners of his mouth curved as he watched Wen Luo leave. He remembered the video in hisputer. The content of the video was exciting. If He Siming saw it, his expression must be painful, right? Zhong He Xuan smiled maliciously. He raised his head and nced in the direction where Wen Luo had left, then called a taxi back to his residence. After he went back, he immediately took out a hidden USB and inserted it on theputer. Then he opened an unknown folder and put it on again. After reading it, he closed his eyes. He raised his head and said with interest, ¡°He Siming, if you see this video, what¡¯s your expression?¡± It was a pity that I couldn¡¯t see your expression with my own eyes. Otherwise, I would be curious. What kind of car ident video of your lover in as if nobody on earth could beat him would look like? ¡°Yes.¡± He clicked the mouse twice and sent the video anonymous to He Siming. He Siming, who was still working, suddenly received a video of unknown origin. When it was opened, the front of the video indicated what would happenter. He Siming quickly turned off the video, his eyes reddened and his head hurt. He hadn¡¯t been able to protect her in the past, but now he was scared, afraid that he would see something happen again. He hurriedly called a professional to take on his earphones to watch the video and see the end. Halfway through, He Siming was rubbing his temples. ¡°What do you think? In the end, can you see where the heroine from the car ident is?¡± He Siming asked indifferently. The man shook his head. He Siming also expected it. Who would send him those important messages so kindly? The reason why he got this was to watch him suffer. He quickly asked theputer master to check the iPad of the video, sent the location to his phone, and hurriedly put down his work and brought people over. But after rushing, He Siming didn¡¯t see anyone, only a house with some signs of life. He Siming sat on the sofa silent for a while, his hand on his head. Perhaps no one could understand his current pain and despair after getting a hint of hope. When Zhong He Xuan arrived at the residential building, he found the bodyguards. He felt that something was wrong, and the building fled before entering. Chapter 535: Friends Tonight, amercial cocktail party was held at the West Hall. Many big shots from the business world were present. Gong Yu also received an invitation, so he specially brought Wenrot to buy evening gowns. He sat on the sofa with a magazine in his hand, casually flipping through it, waiting for Wen Luo to get changed ande out. When Wen Luo came out of the changing room wearing a red dress, Gong Yu had seen many socialite celebrities, but today, she was really amazed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wenrot thought he didn¡¯t look good, so he didn¡¯t speak and just looked at himself. ¡°No, it looks very good. I¡¯ve never seen anyone wearing a red dress that looks so good.¡± Her skin was white and red was the best match for her good skin. The dress was designed to wipe her chest, revealing her slender swan neck and charming corbone lines. Her clothes were tight to the skin but she couldn¡¯t see any traces of meat. The dress was only long enough to reach her knees, revealing a fair and slender calf. Gong Yu thought in his heart but changed into a new outfit. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful. ¡°CEO Gong, look, are you satisfied with this outfit?¡± The salesdy asked. ¡°Yes, just wear it like this, swipe your card!¡± He passed the credit card to the salesdy and walked over to Wenrot. He praised from the bottom of his heart, ¡°You are really beautiful. Tonight, you are my most beautiful femalepanion.¡± Being praised by him in such a way, Wen Luo felt a little sorry and smiled shyly. After the two of them bought clothes, Gong Yu took her to the beauty salon. She had a good foundation, so as long as the stylist had a little makeup on her, she would be as beautiful as a fairy who came out of the painting. Her elegant makeup and dark hair made her the most attractive woman at the reception. ¡°How about I take you to see a few customers?¡± Gong Yu handed Wen Luo a ss of red wine, then held her hand and walked towards a long round table. There were a lot ofmercial celebrities gathered there, and He Siming was there. From the moment Gong Ming and Wen Luo appeared at the reception, He Siming¡¯s gaze had basically never left Wenduo for a moment. She was really beautiful today, and He Siming secretly praised her in his heart. However, she was by the side of another man. Thinking of this, his heart started to ache. He drank all the wine in his ss in one go, but he still couldn¡¯t offset the pain in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. He to be here too,¡± Gong Yu walked to He Siming and Wen Luo followed him. ¡°Mmm, isn¡¯t Gong here too?¡± He Siming replied simply. Afterwards, the two men discussed business matters together. Wenrot didn¡¯t understand and ran to the side alone. She picked up some snacks and nned to find a ce without anyone to fill her stomach. She hadn¡¯t eaten much since noon. ¡°Wenrot?¡± She suddenly heard someone calling her from behind and turned to look at Chang Ning. ¡°Wenrot, is it really you?¡± Chang Ning stared at the dress on her body for a while before sighing, ¡°This dress is so beautiful. I¡¯m afraid that only you can match it.¡± ¡°How can it be as exaggerated as you say,¡± Wen Luo felt that Chang Ning had said too much and that she wasn¡¯t so good-looking. ¡°This dress looks pretty when worn with slightly white skin.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In fact, the most envious of Wenrot was Chang Ning¡¯s happy family. Her daughter was cute, her husband loved her, and her career was flourishing. She really was the ¡°winner of life¡±. Chang Ning smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop boasting about each other here. Let¡¯s go to the garden. I heard that the garden here is very nice, and I haven¡¯t even been around yet.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± It wasn¡¯t thatplicated to build a friendship between girls. They chatted with each other and admired each other. Soon, they would be sisters. Chang Ning held onto Wenrot¡¯s arm and walked on the path in the garden. Because it was dark, she identally bumped into someone. ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± she hurriedly apologized. ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes!¡± The girl who was hit was angry and her words were even more harsh. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. Why do you return to the offend by rude remarks?¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t bear to watch the fight with the girl anymore. The girl replied directly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Did he get into someone? He is so thick-skinned. Chang Ning was about toe forward to argue with her when she was suddenly stopped by Wenrot. At this moment, the girl¡¯s friend rushed over after she heard something. ¡°Rou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl called Rou pointed at Wen Luo andined to her friend, ¡°It¡¯s her. She didn¡¯t walk with her eyes and hit me hard.¡± When Wen Luo heard this, she felt a little angry. She had also said that she was humble. Why was this girl so unwilling to let her go, but after all, she was in the wrong first and it wasn¡¯t good to act right here. One of the girls ¡®friends was called ¡°Qianxi¡±. She recognized Wen Luo and knew that she was Gong Yu¡¯s fiancee. Qianxi¡¯s home was a furniture business, a typical rich second generation. She was especially infatuated with Gong Yu. After knowing that Gong Yu had chosen Wen Luo as her fiancee, she had been looking for a full Winduo, but she never imagined that this time it would be in time. ¡°Oh, who do I think it is? I didn¡¯t expect it to be CEO Gong¡¯s fiancee!¡± Why, when you have a high branch, you are so arrogant? Wen Luo just endured, hold one¡¯s tongue. ¡°I wonder what kind of gaze President Gong is looking at for a woman like you. You¡¯re so shameless,¡± the Qianxi quickly chased after her and said one sentence after another. ¡°Do you have a brain problem?¡± What does this matter have to do with you? Do you have to meddle in other people¡¯s business here? Chang Ning didn¡¯t have the patience of Wenrot, so she started arguing with Qianxi. Qianxi was not easy to mess with, so she directly scolded Chang Ning, ¡°I think you¡¯re the a dog trying to catch mice ¡ª too meddlesome and meddle in other people¡¯s business. What¡¯s your business here? Why are you strong here? You should be a shrew.¡± ¡°Why are you so unpleasant to hear? I bumped into your friend, but I¡¯ve apologized too. Why are you scolding my friend here?¡± The usual purpose of Wenrot was to scold her and scold the people around her! ¡°If your friend is really hit by me, pleasee and ask forpensation. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± She didn¡¯t continue arguing with the girls. She dragged Chang Ning back to the cocktail party. ¡°Thank you for what happened just now,¡± Wen Luo thanked Chang Ning for helping her. Chang Ning said indifferently, ¡°What is this? We are friends now. Aren¡¯t we supposed to do it?¡± ¡°Friend,¡± these two words blossomed in Wenrot¡¯s heart like fireworks. She was very grateful that Chang Ning was willing to treat her as a friend. Ever since she lost her memory, this was the first time someone told her that they were friends. Just as she was about to chat with Chang Ning as a friend, He Siming came over to invite her to dance. Chapter 536: Poisoned The sudden invitation from He Siming made Wen Luo stunned. It was only then that she realized it was Chang Ning who deliberately reminded her with her hand. She saw that the people around her seemed to be matching men and women. Even Gong Yu was caught by the girl called Qianxi. With the sound of music, He Siming took her hand and walked into the dance floor. One hand was ced on her waist, while the other was holding her to do thoseplicated and elegant dance movements. ¡°Where did you go just now,¡± He Siming asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for half a day.¡± ¡°Chang Ning and I went to the garden.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming replied and didn¡¯t continue asking. Although Wen Luo had learned dance for some time before, she was not proficient in it, but at the very least, her basic movements were fine. In addition, with her good physique, under the guidance of He Siming, she immediately became the focus of the audience. The design of her dress made her look like a blooming rose in the circle, confident and beautiful. On the other side, Gong Yu was also dancing with Qianxi. After Wen Luo left after arguing, Qianxi saw Gong Yu chatting with her father not too far away. She immediately ran over and generously invited Gong Yu to dance. In front of Qianxi¡¯s father, Gong Yu could not refuse and agreed. Originally, he nned to look for Winduo after the dance with Qianxi, but he didn¡¯t expect to see him dancing with He Siming. He was so jealous that he stared at them closely, watching them. He saw He Siming and Wen Luo together, dancing while returningughing and talking. His heart was scratching like a cat¡¯s w, and he wanted to rush over and separate them. Qianxi saw that Gong Ming was dancing with her, but her eyes were still looking at Wen Luo. She was extremely jealous and deliberately picked up the topic to attract his attention. ¡°I heard that CEO Gong has business dealings with my dad recently?¡± ¡°Yes, I n to cooperate with Miss Qianxi¡¯s father on an international business,¡± Gong Yu replied simply. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Gong to be so sessful at such a young age. He has already started an international business.¡± ¡°Of course not, Miss Qianxi praises her.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯re too humble.¡± Gong Yu smiled faintly. He really didn¡¯t want to apany thisdy here. However, her father was one of his clients, so she couldn¡¯t help but give her face. After all, no one wanted to create an enemy in the mall. After the music ended, the people who had previously danced bowed to the dance partners and left the stage. Some people nned to continue dancing with the next music. ¡°Do you still want to dance with me?¡± He Siming asked Wen Luo. He was worried that after the dance, she would be taken away by Gong Yu, so he decided to continue inviting her. ¡°No, the heels on my feet today don¡¯t seem to fit too well. I don¡¯t want to jump anymore,¡± she rejected him. He Siming could only give up helplessly. Wen Luo came out of the dance floor and wanted to find the staff to see if he could find the band-aids. The heels she wore today were too tall and slender. When she was dancing earlier, she had been grinding her heels on the back of her heels, so she felt like she had already been bleeding. As she walked, she felt her head dizzy and her body seemed to feel like a sometimes hot and sometimes cold. As she passed by the pool, she walked too hurriedly, so she couldn¡¯t stabilize her center of gravity.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡± The dress sucked in arge amount of water from the pool and became unusually heavy. Even if she could swim, she was still dragged into the water by the weight of her dress. Just as she was about to lose her strength to struggle, she vaguely saw someone on the shore swimming towards her. The moment she buried her entire head in the water, she pointed her to the water. On the shore, Wen Luo was gasping heavily. She had almost choked her to death in the water. When she woke up, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t thanked the person who saved her. She saw the young man by her side who had saved her, and his body was as wet as hers. ¡°Thank you for saving me just now.¡± ¡°Nothing, as easy as lifting a hand,¡± the young man said with a smile, revealing a row of white teeth. He was handsome and wore a white suit. He looked like a brother-inw of arge family, and those who could participate in such a cocktail party were basically rich or expensive. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up,¡± the young man walked over, intending to pull Wenrot up. After Wen Luo stood up, she leaned on the young man. ¡°Miss, although I saved you, you don¡¯t have to make a promise!¡± You don¡¯t even know my name, ¡°the young man joked. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just not feeling well,¡± Wen Luo exined. ¡°My name is Wen Luo. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yi.¡± ¡°Wenrot.¡± At this moment, He Siming suddenly came over. When he saw that Wenrot was soaked and leaning against the man¡¯s arms, he thought that someone had bullied her and immediately punched Xu Yi. ¡°He Siming, what are you doing?¡± Wen Luo suppressed his difort and stopped him from hitting people. ¡°He bullied you, of course I hit him!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me, he¡­¡± Wen Luo hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he fainted. Once again, she opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital. Her entire body was aching and her head was buzzing. The feeling on her body was strange as well. Cold and hot intertwined. Momentster, it felt like she had walked into the desert, so hot that it was annoying. Momentster, it felt like she had fallen into the North Pole. He Siming wasmunicating with the doctor outside the ward. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She was poisoned, a very rare type of nerve toxin. After the patient was poisoned, her body would be in a state of pain, and her brain would be hallucinating uncontrobly.¡± ¡°How can she be poisoned?¡± He Siming couldn¡¯t understand when this strange virus entered Wenrot¡¯s body. ¡°Then doctor, what should we do now? Is there a way to treat it? ¡°There is no way to treat this poison in China. I¡¯m afraid you will take your patient to America.¡± He Siming remained silent. He did not expect that there was no way to treat this illness in China. It seemed that the source of this poison was not so simple. ¡°Alright, Doctor, I¡¯ll get her to America now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Gong Yu suddenly appeared outside the ward of Wenluo. He walked directly to He Siming and said, ¡°Thank you Mr. He for bringing Luo to the hospital. I¡¯ll get the hospital feester. As for taking Luo to America for treatment, I¡¯ll leave it to me. After all, I¡¯m his fianc¨¦.¡± Hearing Gong Yu¡¯s words, He Siming felt like something was pressing down on his heart, but he couldn¡¯t refute anything. He could only watch as Gong Ming¡¯s work in just ways entered the ward. Chapter 537: Not Good He Siming and Gong Yu came to Wenrot¡¯s ward together. They told her about her illness. However, they only told her that her condition was still very optimistic. ¡°Mr. He originally wanted to take you to America but I refused. Luo, you¡¯ll follow me to America for treatment, right? He was afraid that He Siming would not be willing to hear Wen Luo¡¯s refusal, so he asked this question directly in front of her. Wen Luo nced at He Siming. Although he knew that He Siming was worried about him, he was Gong Yu¡¯s fiancee after all, so it was not good to have too much contact with him. ¡°Thank you for caring about me, but Gong Yu will take me abroad to treat me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Wen Luo smiled at him and advised. He Siming raised his head, feeling resentful. She was sick now, but he couldn¡¯t bring her to America for the best treatment. He seemed to be omnipotent, but whenever he encountered something about her, he would be powerless. Most of the time, he wouldn¡¯t even have a solution. He thought that Gong Gui would definitely treat her well and take her to receive treatment. In fact, he had no reason to take her there. Therefore, she could only agree. ¡°Okay, I hope you can recover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will.¡± Wen Luo saw that he was a little upset. She didn¡¯t have the confidence to persuade him so confidently. He Siming nced at Wen Luo again, then nodded firmly and left immediately. He went downstairs of the hospital, nced upstairs at her ward, then pulled out his phone. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m He Siming.¡± I want you to help check the surveince of your hotel. See if there was anything strange in the room I stayed with yesterday, ¡°his voice was particrly cold. ¡°Alright Mr. He, if we have news, we will call you back immediately.¡± In the hospital room. Gong Yu immediately took Wen Luo home. The doctor said that she couldn¡¯t drag on any longer or else her condition worsened. If she was infected, it would cause other symptoms, which would be even more troublesome. The moment she took home, Wen Luo had a high fever and was unconscious. He hurriedly asked the doctors at home to stabilize her condition. He contacted the nearest flight and took her to America. Gong Yu had arranged everything beforehand. He contacted the authoritative hospital that could treat the virus in advance, telling them to wait at the airport before he and Wen Luo got off the ne.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. On the ne, Gong Yu couldn¡¯t help but reach out to stretch her brows as he watched the unconscious Wenrot frown. He had always protected his Luo as a treasure. Why would God treat her so cruelly? ¡°Shu Yue, you have to hold on. I can¡¯t live without you,¡± Gong Yu¡¯s eyes were red. Only under such circumstances did he dare to directly call her name. He held her hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are someone I managed to win over. I won¡¯t allow you to leave me without permission. Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Yu frowned and looked at her. No matter what he said, shey there coldly without saying a word or moving. China was less than ten hours away from the United States. This feeling of waiting was the hardest to endure. Twelve hourster, they finally reached America. As soon as they got off the ne and found the doctor who picked up the ne, Gong Yu immediately put the person in his arms on the stretcher and carried the doctor to the ambnce. In the ambnce, the doctor immediately gave Wen Luo first first aid. After all, she had been unconscious for too long and her illness was a little serious. ¡°Doyourbestplease!¡± ¡°Gong Yu says anxiously. The American doctor answered, ¡°Don, Weill.¡± Ten minutester, they went to the hospital and Wen Luo was immediately pushed into the emergency room. Gong Yu leaned against the cold wall of the hospital and looked at the big words at the door. The panic in his heart couldn¡¯t stop for a moment. After a while, he wanted to take out his phone to arrange some matters, but unexpectedly saw some things about Wenrot. Someone posted a video of him leaving the hospital with Wino on Weibo. Although the photo on the video wasn¡¯t very clear, it was confirmed from that angle that it was Wenrot. The key was that they didn¡¯t know where they found out that even the be crystal clear mentioned about Wen Luo¡¯s virus. It was almost clearer than him. ¡°I¡¯m really careless.¡± Gong Yu med himself. Under that video, thements exploded. Various guesses and malicious ndernguage, can be heard without end. However, there were some fans who were concerned about it. In just a few minutes, the words ¡°Wen Luo¡¯s virus¡± immediately went to the hot search list, and even some news about the website wrote about it. Gong Yu tightened his grip and frowned slightly. If it was just a Weibo post, it would be easy to deal with it. It would be fine if it was just a Weibo post. However, the Weibo post had more than hundreds of thousands of shares, and all the major videos and reading sites were shared. The spread speed was shocking. While Gong Ming was worried, the attending doctor finally came out. ¡°Doctor?¡± Gong Yu saw that the doctor hade out and immediately ran over to ask. The attending doctor can speak Chinese, but some pronunciation is not standard. But simplemunication is no problem. He saw that the doctor¡¯s expression was not very good. He gently shook his head and said, ¡°Gong Yan is now, I can only tell you now that the patient¡¯s condition is not ideal.¡± ¡°Not ideal?¡± What did he mean by not being ideal? Did you say that? Gong Yu hurriedly pulled the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked. His heart immediately panicked, like billions of ants crawling around his heart. He was anxious and heartbroken, but incapable of action. The doctor quickly took his hand away in a friendly manner. He looked at the man¡¯s expression as if he was going to eat him. However, he had been a doctor for so many years, so he could understand his feelings. He quickly established his authority and told him the truth. ¡°Mr. Gong, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me and finish.¡± It was like this. Although Miss Wen¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, we definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on treatment. However, for the sake of her safety and health, as well as the health of the rest of us. I suggest that she be forcibly quarantined. Gong Yu frowned and forcibly quarantined? Then, wouldn¡¯t she be lonely? Would she be scared? The doctor noticed his hesitation and advised, ¡°Sir, this is the best way for her. If you don¡¯t want to see her, it¡¯s best to forcibly quarantine her.¡± When he heard the word ¡®something is happening¡¯, Gong Yu immediately became scared. Chapter 538: Thinking that He’s so easy to bully She was the person he held in his palm, how could something happen? ¡°Okay,¡± said Gong Yu. The doctor nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In the middle of the night, in the quarantine room. Wen Luo¡¯s face was still pale as shey on the cold bed. The white instruments on both sides were ticking. Outside the window, a man in ck with a ck Mask and a hat on his head was approaching. Near the bed, he nced at her before taking out the tube in his pocket. A smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, everything in his hands. He quickly inserted the tube into the needle, then picked it up and pushed it first. The medicine in the tube spilled onto the floor. Then he rolled up Wenrot¡¯s sleeves and quickly shot her arm, pushing the needle to the lowest point. After the injection, he returned to his original state and put the needle back into his pocket. The face of the woman who was lying on the bed seemed even paler. The man in ck smirked with a smirk. The medicine must have been effective. Then he flipped through the window. As she flipped out, she also met a man who was flipping through the wall. It was He Siming. He was still worried about Wen Luo, so he quickly bought tickets and rushed over. Just as he rushed over, he asked his men to inquire about the hospital where she was. However, she was indeed quarantined, so he could only flip through the wall and find her again. If he didn¡¯t see her, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He didn¡¯t expect to see someone flipping through the window as soon as he entered the wall. That person was still wearing ck, a mask, and a ck hat on his head at night. Thus, He Siming hurriedly rushed over to block the person¡¯s path. When that person saw him, he was a little afraid, but he was still very arrogant. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t care about the business you shouldn¡¯t have taken care of, or you¡¯ll cause trouble for yourself. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± He Siming smiled casually. Was he a person afraid of trouble? And it was naturally zero tolerance to encounter such a thing. ¡°I also advise you not to struggle. Quickly remove your mask and surrender. Otherwise, if I catch you, your ending won¡¯t be that simple,¡± He Siming threatened with a cold tone. The man sneered and tried to escape while He Siming was not paying attention. Fortunately, He Siming reacted quickly and grabbed the corner of his shirt and grabbed him back. The man¡¯s punch was blocked by He Siming. The man was unhappy and wanted to continue fighting, but he was still stopped by He Siming. Next, He Siming punched and the man was overwhelmed. After a few rounds, the man had been beaten up quite a bit, which made him feel that the situation was bad. It turned out that the man he met was so strong and his luck was too bad. ¡°Let me go, I will give you whatever you want. ¡°The man begged for mercy. However, He Siming didn¡¯t care at all. He was about to catch him when he suddenly saw something falling. While He Siming wasn¡¯t paying attention, the man quickly escaped. He Siming leaned over and picked up the tube. Seeing that the man in ck had escaped, he didn¡¯t continue chasing. He hurriedly looked at the window that the man in ck had just climbed out, but he felt that the person inside was very familiar outside the window. ¡°Wenduo?¡± He Siming was nervous. He hurriedly opened the window and climbed into it. Sure enough, he saw that there was Wen Luo lying inside. Her face was as pale as snow and her lips were white. She wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Luoluo, Luoluo, wake up?¡± He Siming tried to call her but didn¡¯t get any response. He Siming punched the wall. If he had known that he was trying to harm Luo, he would have stopped him. However, the main point now was Luo. She was no longer safe here and the rest of the hospital might have eye lines. Luo was still sick and couldn¡¯t take any more injuries. He had to send her to another hospital for treatment. He didn¡¯t know what the man in ck had drugged Luo. He hurriedly picked her up, flipped through the window and walked outside. Then he contacted the hospital and took her to the hospital. The doctor in the hospital treated it briefly but the virus could not be detected for the time being. He Siming took care of Wino in the hospital. She didn¡¯t wake up for a moment and he was worried. Gong Yu stayed in the hospital in order to find out anything about Wenrot. In the middle of the night, he was asleep when he was suddenly woken up. She was upset and wanted to get angry when she suddenly saw the doctor covered with confusion. ¡°Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong is bad. Miss Wen is gone,¡± the doctor said anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Gong Yu was so frightened that he quickly stood up and stared at the doctor anxiously. How could she not see her in your hospital? The doctor¡¯s Chinesenguage was not very smooth, especially when it came to this situation. She was afraid that she forgot what to say. ¡°Neither of us. It¡¯s that one. When we went to check on the patient at night, we saw Miss Wen. ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Yu stared at the doctor with strict eyes, as if he would hit him in the next second. He suppressed his emotions and quickly calmed down. ¡°Hurry up and take me to her room to take a look.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t care about the quarantine area anymore and quickly brought him in. The doctor felt that if he couldn¡¯t fulfill his request, he would be beaten into meat paste. This man usually looked like a refined and cultured and a well groomed young man. This moment was more terrifying than anyone else. ¡°Is this her room?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor quickly beat him up. Gong Yu circled the room and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. He looked up and saw a camera. He hurriedly said, ¡°Take me to your surveince room. I want to check the surveince.¡± They soon arrived at the surveince room. After checking the surveince footage at the time, he saw a man entering the room. After a moment of silence, he carried Wenrot away. Because the people in ck had just avoided the surveince footage, they didn¡¯t find any traces of them. In the dark of the night, the people in the hospital might not be able to recognize who the man who carried Wenluo was. However, Gong Gui recognized it. He recognized He Siming as his ashes. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gong Yu said fiercely. He clenched his hands into fists and the hatred in his heart had reached the extreme. He didn¡¯t expect that at this time, he would actually dare to steal Luo from him. Luo Mingming was his principle. But he insisted on not saying a word and carried Luo away while Luo was unconscious. Did he think he was so easily bullied by snatching her from his hands? ¡°Mr. Gong?¡± The doctor asked with concern. ¡°Nothing,¡± Gong Yu raised his hand to signal. Chapter 539: Wake Up He Siming remembered the medicine tube he picked up from the man in ck and handed it to the doctor to study. This hospital was also a very prestigious hospital. With the medical tube, the doctor quickly developed the corresponding antidote. After taking the medicine, her condition improved greatly and she was out of danger.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He Siming had been guarding her bed all the time. Even though the nurse tried to persuade him over and over again, he was still closely. When Wen Luo woke up, she saw a somewhat miserable He Siming. At this moment, his hair was a little messy, and his face was starting to look a little dirty. In her memory, he had always been cold and dignified, but he had never looked like a person in dire straits. ¡°Luo, are you awake?¡± Realizing that Wen Luo had opened his eyes, He Siming immediately asked excitedly, his silent heart beating again. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, I should call the doctor first.¡± Thus, he quickly asked the doctor toe in and show her the results. Then he went outside with the doctor and asked the doctor to tell him the results. Mr. He, don¡¯t worry, Miss Wen is no longer a big problem. Just need to stay in the hospital for a while longer. ¡°The doctor smiled. He Siming immediately thanked him, ¡°Great, thank you so much, doctor.¡± After thanking him, he hurriedly entered the ward, wanting to tell Wen Luo the good news. As soon as she entered, Wen Luo asked calmly, ¡°Why are you?¡± Where am I? ¡± ¡°This is a hospital. You were taken to another hospital by Gong Yu. But I realized that someone wanted to harm you and drugged you. The hospital was already unsafe, so I¡¯m bringing you here to treat it, ¡°He Siming said truthfully. Wen Luo looked warily at the surrounding environment and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s true,¡± He Siming said. Then he returned to his previous position and sat down by Wenrot¡¯s bed. Then, he nced at her with a very serious gaze. He was unusually firm and had a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Luo, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am around, you will live well. Wen Luo looked at him with a frown. They clearly didn¡¯t know each other. Why would he inadvertently appear in her world every time, and be so nice to him? But from what he said, it doesn¡¯t seem fake. As she was thinking, she suddenly saw the tightly shut door open. The person who pushed the door was Gong Yu. He was be aze with anger and punched He Siming. Then more than a dozen bodyguards surrounded He Siming. Fighting with more than a dozen people, He Siming was indeed a little unruly. He took a lot of punches, but those ten people did not get any advantage. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore, stop ying,¡± Wen Luo frowned and looked at He Siming worriedly as he got out of bed to face Gong Yu who was watching the scene. However, Gong Yu just smiled and looked at the injured He Siming. He didn¡¯t care too much about Wen Luo who was talking loudly. Wen Luo frowned and looked up at Gong Yu. She felt like he waspletely different now. Everything he had treated her before was false. Wen Luo looked at the situation there nervously. After all, He Siming was alone, and it was inevitable that he would slowly be defeated. Wenduo nced at Gong Yu again and hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, crying. ¡°Please, please let him go.¡± He took me away to save me. If not for him, I might have died long ago. Only then did Gong Yu notice Wen Luo. He touched her pitiful little face and raised his head to look at He Siming, who had already been beaten badly. He waved his hand and undertake to do a difficult job as best one can let him go. He pulled Wino into his arms and looked down at her. ¡°Luo, you are mine. No matter when, you can¡¯t be with him again. Do you know? Gong Yu¡¯s tone was particrly forceful,pletely unlike his previous image of well groomed young man. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re not,¡± He Siming was controlled and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Upon receiving Gong Yu¡¯s signal, the bodyguard punched his stomach again. The blood on the corner of his mouth deepened. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s voice trembled and his eyes were filled with fear as he nodded. Gong Yu raised his lips and nced at He Siming with disdain. Then he left willingly. In the car. ¡°Luo, I¡­¡± Gong Yu turned to say something to Wenrot. Just as he turned his head, Wen Luo immediately turned to the other side, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window. He awkwardly curved his lips, then took some food and raised it in front of Wenrot, his tone gentle, ¡°You must be hungry, right?¡± Here are your favorite snacks. I specifically asked for Chinese people to do it. Look at it¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she received the cold gaze of Wen Luo. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± It was a luxury for her to say more to him. Knowing that Wen Luo was a little angry, Gong Yu put down the hand that was raised in the air. After brewing for a while, his tone sounded somewhat remorseful. ¡°Luo, sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I might have scared you, but you believe that I didn¡¯t mean it. I was afraid of losing you because of you. Can you forgive me? Wen Luo nced at him coldly and nodded gently. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Gong Yu nced at her again. Although she said so, he still felt like something was different. ¡°Did you really forgive me so easily?¡± Gong Yu confirmed again. ¡°What else?¡± Wen Luo¡¯s expression was indifferent. They stayed in America for a period of time to confirm that there was no problem with Wenrot, and they were going back. At America¡¯s airport, they actually bumped into Xu Yi. ¡°Hello, Xu Yi. I didn¡¯t expect us to see you here.¡± Xu Yi was also shocked. ¡°It really is you?¡± Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect that I was on a ne back to China and took off at half past ten. ¡°Me too. We should be on the same flight,¡± Wenrot said with surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re really fated.¡± I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡± Gong Yu immediately stood in front of Wenrot. He looked at Xu Yi with a faint smile on his face. Gong Yu looked warily at Xu Yi, who was on the same flight. How could such a shabby reason be made up? It must be someone sent by He Siming to monitor them. He didn¡¯t expect him to be beaten up like that, and he still had the energy to find someone to monitor him. Xu Yi looked at the hostility in Gong Yu¡¯s eyes of the be rather baffling and instantly didn¡¯t have much affection for him. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just such a coincidence. It only shows that I¡¯m fated with her,¡± Xu Yi said directly, then turned to Wenrot and gently looked at her and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 540: Imprisoning The corner of his mouth curved and he nodded.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Gong Yu was a little impatient. He looked at Xu Yi coldly and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know Luo or if it is a coincidence that you are here.¡± In short, stay away from Luoluo. ¡°Gong Yu, don¡¯t be like this. He is my friend,¡± Wen Luo reminded. Xu Yi was even more disdainful. Why did she feel like he was a bad person? ¡°I think you¡¯re quite familiar. We didn¡¯t talk much thest time. Why don¡¯t you sit with me and let us chat? ¡°But ¡­¡± Wen Luo looked back at Gong Yu and asked, ¡°I want to sit with him and talk. Can you see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Before Gong Yu could reply, Xu Yi pulled her wrist and ran to one side. As he ran, he said, ¡°Why do you want to be free? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s none of someone¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to ask him like this.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Wen Luo¡¯s lips. This was the first time she was so happy after being by Gong Yu¡¯s side. It seemed like she was gloomy beside him. They left Gong Yu¡¯s line of sight before they stopped. They sat together and chatted a lot. It was not until they got off the ne that they met Gong Yu again. ¡°How is it?¡± Want to go home? How about I send you off? ¡°Xu Yi asked. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Wenduo nced back at Gong Yu.¡± He would send me back but thank you. ¡± After all, there was still someone beside her, so Xu Yi could only helplessly nod her head. How about this, give me your phone and I¡¯ll save my number for you. If there¡¯s nothing, we can contact each other. Wen Luo handed him the phone. After saving his number, he saved his number. ¡°Alright,¡± Wenrot said. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it, let¡¯s hug it.¡± Before she could react, Xu Yi hugged her and let go. Thus, Xu Yi left. Wen Luo looked at Xu Yi¡¯s back and suddenly the phone in her hand was snatched away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Luo raised her feet to grab the phone. However, Gong Yu raised his hand to prevent her from touching her. After he pressed something, he returned her phone. ¡°What did you do?¡± He put his hands in his pocket and didn¡¯t answer. Wen Luo immediately checked her phone, only to find that Xu Yi¡¯s number was gone. She wanted to be angry, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Gong Yu¡¯s darker face. He grabbed her arm and walked out of the airport. Then he hailed a car and went home with Wen Luo. During the ride, they were speechless. After returning home, Wenrot put her bag in the bedroom and immediately found her clothes to take a shower. It was really tiring to take a flight this day. Furthermore, there were a lot of things that happened today, so she was already exhausted. Now, she just wanted to take afortable shower and wash off her fatigue. After Wen Luo entered the bathroom, Gong Yu came to her room and sat down. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom, Gong Yu looked around and picked up the phone from Wen Luo¡¯s bag. He had seen her password when he was with her. Thus, it was solved directly. She didn¡¯t expect to see a few unread messages as soon as she opened her phone. The messages were sent by He Siming and they were all concerned about her. ¡°Luo, are you alright?¡± How is it now? ¡°I heard that you¡¯re returning to China, so send me a message or call after you return.¡± ¡°Luo, no matter where you are, you have to be careful and protect yourself. I saw a text message. And so on. Gong Yu clenched his fists and stared at the messages with hatred in his eyes. Luo was no longer the Wen Shuyue she used to be. She was now his fiancee, his person! Why would He Siming fight with him again and again? Does he look easy to bully? He quickly deleted all the text messages from He Siming and added him to the cklist. Then, he flipped through her other social software. After seeing nothing unusual, he put his phone back into her bag and put it back in his original position. After confirming that nothing was wrong, he immediately left her bedroom. After taking a shower, Wen Luo came out in his pajamas. She found the hairdryer and blew her hair. As she was blowing, she suddenly thought of He Siming. When she was in America, it was him who saved her that she recovered. If not for him, she would have died. No matter what they did before, she should thank him now that she had returned. After she finished drying her hair, she immediately found her phone and called He Siming. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Where are you?¡± He Siming immediately asked anxiously. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already home.¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you reply when I sent you a message?¡± He Siming asked. ¡°Messages?¡± Wen Luo looked at the phone in a daze, but there seemed to be no information record. There were no missed calls. ¡°But no, I don¡¯t have any information or missed calls,¡± Wen Luo said suspiciously. He Siming also looked at his phone. ¡°I sent all this on the disy.¡± Wen Luo frowned. How could he send it and not receive it? Suddenly, Wen Luo thought of a possibility. She immediately flipped through the cklist of her phone and saw He Siming¡¯s phone number. How could it be? Apart from Gong Yu, she couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I probably didn¡¯t get anything wrong.¡± I¡¯ve already set it up, and you¡¯ll receive a messageter. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, good night. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Even though she knew that it was Gong Guang who did it, Wen Luo didn¡¯t move. This day was too tiring. After she took a shower, she just wanted to lie in bed and sleep well. Because she was too tired, she soon fell asleep. The next morning, she wasn¡¯tzy, so after she freshened up, she wanted to go downstairs for breakfast. She pushed the door open but found that the door couldn¡¯t be opened. Was something wrong with the door? Wen Luo tried a few more times but still couldn¡¯t open the door. The door lock didn¡¯t seem to be broken. She should have been locked inside. The only person she could think of was Gong Yu. ¡°Is there anyone?¡± Open the door. Wen Luo knocked on the door and shouted. She must¡¯ve heard themotion here. Soon, there was movement outside the door. Gong Yu opened the door and walked in with breakfast. ¡°Luo, are you hungry?¡± I¡¯ve sent you breakfast. Gong Yu smiled and said. After entering, he immediately locked the door. Next, he brought breakfast to the table like nothing had happened. Chapter 541: Stay in a hotel ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Luo sat on the bed and asked coldly. He looked at Wenrot with a heartache, then sat down beside her. But just as he sat next to her, she moved to the side. ¡°Luo, why did you say that? I did this because I loved you and didn¡¯t want you to leave me. If you say that, my heart will ache. Wen Luo couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Love? If he really loved her, would he ignore her feelings and treat her like this? Also, when she was treating Xu Yi at the airport, she had already gone home and used her phone to ckmail He Siming. If he loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have done everything. ¡°Gong Yu, I¡¯m already your fiancee. What else do you want?¡± Wen Luo frowned and asked helplessly. Gong Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and questioned. ¡°Fiancee?¡± Are you really treating yourself as my fiancee? If you really treat yourself as my fiancee, I won¡¯t ask you to do your duty as a fiancee. I just want you to stay away from other men. Do you know how painful my heart is whenever I see you by He Siming¡¯s side? Why are you different from He Siming to others? ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Then promise me that you will never love He Siming.¡± From then on, they would cut off their rtionship with him and stop talking. ¡°Gong Yu¡¯s eyes are a little red. Seeing that Wen Luo didn¡¯t answer, Gong Yu said again, ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she really couldn¡¯t say anything. Sometimes, she seemed to stay with He Siming in be rather baffling, and most of the time, she didn¡¯t hate him. Could she really feel something about him? Gong Yu left angrily. After he left, he locked the door again. Was she really going to be locked up here and not do anything? At night, Wen Luo flipped out of the recycling station and saw Xu Yi¡¯s number deleted by Gong Yu. Only he could help her now. After the call was picked up, Wen Luo heard the noise on the other side. She couldn¡¯t hear what he said. At the same time, she also had a know one¡¯s limitations, so he definitely couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. After a minute, he changed to a quiet ce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you looking for me? Could it be that they came to care about me in the middle of the night? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Yi replied happily, ¡°I¡¯m trampling, how is it?¡± Would you like toe over and have fun? Instead of staying here, Wen Luo wanted to stay at the bar more. ¡°I also want to go out with you. But you have to save me first, ¡°Wenrot said helplessly. After Wen Luo told him about it, Xu Yi didn¡¯t like Gong Yu to begin with, but now she called him crazy. Wen Luo hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get involved in this. The important thing is, can you save me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xu Yi replied straightforwardly. Fortunately, Wenrot¡¯s room was only on the second floor and the floor wasn¡¯t high. She could just move something and put it down. Or some people who had practiced could go directly. However, Wen Luo was a person who cherished her health, so she¡¯d better wait for Xu Yi to save her. Xu Yi was quite efficient, so she quickly rushed over and sneaked into the yard to rescue her. ¡°Do you want to thank me?¡± Xu Yi really wanted to get praise. ¡°We haven¡¯t gone out yet!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go out first.¡± After exiting the courtyard and sitting in Xu Yi¡¯s car, Wen Luo felt that her heart had finally fallen. The current Gong family seemed to have be a terrible existence to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you praise me?¡± Xu Yi said sadly. ¡°Okay, thank you. You are the best.¡± It was only then that Xu Yi was satisfied and took her to the bar she had been at earlier to continue the hapy. ¡°How is it?¡± Would you like to go with me? ¡°Xu Yi shouted. The song in the bar was too loud. If it wasn¡¯t loud, it wouldn¡¯t be heard at all. Wen Luo responded in a loud voice as well, while at the same time waving his hand. ¡°No need, just y. I¡¯ll sit here for a while.¡± Wen Luo nodded and said something. Wen Luo couldn¡¯t hear it clearly and saw him walk over. Wen Luo also found a corner to sit down silently, thinking about something. However, not long after they sat down, an old man walked towards her with a ss of wine. ¡°Miss, you look so good-looking. Is it convenient for you to have a drink with me?¡± The old man seemed to be someone who could be an uncle. He was full of oil and could tell that he wasn¡¯t a good person. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him and just wanted to send him away. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t drink. You¡¯d better look for someone else,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s tone was particrly cold and indifferent. The man drew closer and the smell of alcohol came over him, making him feel ufortable. ¡°What can¡¯t drink?¡± These are all lies. I don¡¯t care, you have to drink them for me anyway! When Wen Luo saw that the man was not easy to deal with, she wanted to find Xu Yi. But there were too many people over there, so Xu Yi had long disappeared.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Go away and said that you can¡¯t drink. If you continue to do this, I will call the police.¡± Wen Luo¡¯s tone was tough and he wanted to scare him away, but it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use to him. ¡°Drink a little?¡± The man got closer and closer, and he was about to hug her, but he was suddenly kicked down. The person standing in front of him was He Siming, who was kicked to the ground. As if he couldn¡¯t get addicted, He Siming picked him up again and beat him up. The man was still threatening but it was useless against He Siming. Only when he was a little tired did he let him go. When Xu Yi thought about looking at Wenluo, she saw such a bloody and exposed scene. This kind of bar was usually a mess. Most of the time, there were people with power and power, so even if something happened, they did not dare to care too much. He was shocked. The way this man hit someone looked really domineering. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He Siming¡¯s tone sounded a little angry as he dragged Wen Luo away. After walking out of the bar, He Siming asked angrily, ¡°Why are you in the bar?¡± Why don¡¯t you know how to protect yourself? What if I didn¡¯t show up and something really happened? His face was about to turn ck. Knowing that He Siming was also caring for her own good, Wen Luo exined, ¡°It¡¯s all an ident.¡± ¡°Unexpected, if something really happened, what should we do?¡± He Siming still had a dark face and his voice became cold. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Aren¡¯t you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, book a hotel?¡± He Siming asked. Wen Luo nodded and could only stay in a hotel now. Chapter 542: Get Her Body He Siming brought Wenrot to the hotel. They booked two rooms before he sent her to her room. ¡°Thank you. Without you, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± I will treat you to a meal and thank you another day, ¡°said Wen Luo politely. ¡°No, this is what I should do,¡± He Siming said lightly. Wen Luo nodded, then looked at the bathroom and pointed. ¡°Well, I want to take a shower first. Are you free?¡± He Siming immediately nodded and saw Wen Luo enter the bathroom. He sat on the bed outside and picked up the magazine to prepare to look. I didn¡¯t expect to hear a scream from the bathroom Wenrot when I read a few words. His heart immediately panicked. He couldn¡¯t care less and kicked the bathroom door open. What he saw was the back of the naked Winduo. He hurriedly picked up the towel next to her and covered her in panic. Feeling that the tap was still sprinkled with cold water, he immediately reached out and closed the tap. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Luo immediately grabbed the towel in panic. He Siming immediately turned around and his heart thumped. He frowned and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯te in on purpose.¡± For a moment, I didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s fine. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Wen Luo immediately said. Up until now, her heart, which had been so flustered that she could no longer panic, had not calmed down. ¡°Are you alright then?¡± He Siming asked again. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± He was frightened by the sudden opening of the hose. That¡¯s why he subconsciously called out. ¡°Maybe the faucet here is broken. Why don¡¯t you go next door to wash it?¡± He Siming pointed to the next door. Wen Luo nodded and took his things to the next door to wash. He Siming took out the magazine and looked at it again, but this time, he didn¡¯t read it. Something was on her mind. He always felt that there was a very familiar feeling on Wen Luo¡¯s body. Every time he got along with her, he seemed to be able to find the same feeling. As long as he was with her, he would be happy. It felt like the two of them were the only ones in the world. He Siming went out of Wenduo and only experienced it with Wen Shuyue before. As she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± He Siming said lightly. Wen Luo pushed the door open and walked in, asking awkwardly, ¡°Which room do you sleep in?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± He Siming immediately put down the magazine and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep next door. Just sleep here.¡± Wen Luo nodded. This day was too tiring. He escaped from Gong Yu and followed Xu Yi to the bar. Then he was greeted by the old man and came to the hotel. Too many things have happened. Wen Luo sat on the bed and saw that He Siming was still standing there. He asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower and sleep?¡± Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You¡¯ve been frightened a lot this day. You sleep first, I will leave after you fall asleep, ¡°He Siming said firmly. Although it didn¡¯t look safe like this, for some reason, Wen Luo seemed to have an instinctive trust in He Siming. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything even if he was in her room. She nodded and Wen Luoy down on the bed first. He Siming stayed there until she fell asleep. To his surprise, just by looking at her beautiful face and sleeping face, He Siming felt very happy, as if the fatigue from working all day had disappeared. After watching her for a while, he gently stroked her ck hair and left. The next day, He Siming knocked on the door. ¡°Luoluo?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t dare to scream too loudly. Perhaps she was too tired and should still be asleep, so she didn¡¯t respond. Thepany still had things to deal with, so He Siming sent her a text and left first. Wen Luo was woken up by the knock on the door. She opened her blurry eyes and instinctively asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± After waking up for a while, she remembered that it should be He Siming.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I¡¯ll be here soon,¡± she yawned casually, then she got up and closed the door. ¡°He¡­¡± Wen Luo was just about to call him by his name when she didn¡¯t expect the person outside to be the person she imagined. She quickly woke up. She instinctively wanted to close the door, but it was pushed open by Gong Luochu. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Luo frowned and wasn¡¯t happy. Gong Yu stepped forward and overbearing asked, ¡°What else do I want to ask you?¡± You are my fiancee. Come back with me! Then he stepped forward, wanting to pull Wenrot out. She didn¡¯t do anything before she was imprisoned by him. Now that she had run away, she didn¡¯t know what he would do to her. The current Gong Yu was no longer the one who had said that she would respect her, as long as she was happy. ¡°I won¡¯t go back,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s tone was very firm. Gong Yu¡¯s face darkened and he wanted to force her back. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I won¡¯t go back!¡± Wenrot¡¯s tone was still resolute. She flung Gong Yu away from her hand and grabbed her wrist. She stared at him with firm eyes and said clearly, ¡°Gong Yu, shall we break up?¡± Gong Yu, who had stopped speaking, immediately calmed down. He stared at her with eyes wide open in disbelief. He never imagined that even Luo, who belonged to him, would leave him like this and make him unable to find him. He grabbed Wen Luo¡¯s shoulders and frowned tightly. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Luo, you belong to me. Why did you break up with me? Was it because of He Siming? When I came in, was the word you said Mr. He? Are you looking forward to him? Because you broke up with me, right? Wen Luo immediately shook his head, not afraid at all. ¡°Gong Yu, listen clearly. There is no other reason for me to break up for you. Because of you, I don¡¯t love you, and I don¡¯t want to be with you again. ¡°But I love you. I want to use my life to love you,¡± Gong Qianli was about to hug Wen Luo tightly in his arms. It was as if he could only feel that she was real and that he really had her. ¡°Then why?¡± Why did he leave me? ¡°Let go!¡± Gong Yu hugged him tightly and Wen Luo pushed him away. For a moment, Gong Yu almost fell. Gong Yu¡¯s eyes were scarlet as he nced at Winduo. At this moment, he looked like a crazy beast with his hair. Gong Yu locked the door and walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Wen Luo took a few steps back in fear. At this moment, Gong Yu acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard her speak as he stepped forward. There was even a smile on his face. If her body belonged to him, would he be able to get her heart? Was her heart not going to run around? Chapter 543: Accident ¡°Luo, I really love you. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well forever,¡± Gong Yu promised. She looked at him warily, ¡°I will hate you!¡± ¡°As long as you are mine, I am willing to do anything.¡± Gong Yu walked over to Wen Luo, hugged her struggling, put her on the bed, and then controlled her hands. Just as she was about to kiss her, the door of the room was kicked open. Gong Yu was immediately lifted off from Wen Luo¡¯s body by He Siming and heavily punched. ¡°Gong Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a petty person. Even if Luo is your fiancee and she doesn¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t force her,¡± He Siming looked at Gong Yu with hatred in his eyes. If he didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate, he would havee back to take a look. Otherwise, the consequences would be unbearable to contemte. Gong Yu, who had fallen to the ground, smiled softly. ¡°He Siming, what qualifications do you have to care about my rtionship with her?¡± Don¡¯t be too affectionate, okay? After he said this, he struggled to get up from the ground, holding onto Wen Luo¡¯s wrist and walking outside. Let¡¯s go home. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Luo took a step forward when He Siming grabbed his other wrist. Wen Luo sighed. Now that the matter between her and Gong Yu had yet to be resolved, she had to tell him clearly. Even after she woke up, she had always been Gong Yu¡¯s fiancee. However, everything that happened during this period of time. They were telling her that she didn¡¯t like Gong Yu. Most of the time, she was afraid of him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wen Luo said softly, then shook off He Siming¡¯s hand. Gong Yu nced at him and immediately pulled Wen Luo away. He Siming stood on the spot. Although he was very angry and worried, there was nothing he could do. After all, this was Wen Luo¡¯s choice. In the car. A while ago, she was speechless. Halfway through, she looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Gong Yu, I¡¯m tired. During this period of time, I realized that I had no feelings for you. Such a marriage was a failure, so why don¡¯t we end our rtionship? This is good for us. ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t respond but focused on driving as though he hadn¡¯t heard her speak. But afterwards, he became faster and faster, far faster than the highest speed. There were quite a few cars on the road. He drove so quickly. If there were any special circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to brakes and it was easy for him to get into trouble. ¡°Take it slow,¡± Wen Luo frowned and reminded him. However, he was getting faster and faster. Wen Luo even felt that the entire car was about to fly. Suddenly, a group of people appeared in front of the car. In order to avoid pedestrians, Gong Yu hit the steering wheel to the left and hit the car heading towards. However, in the few seconds of pretending to be in the that was a close call, Gong Yu stood in front of Wen Luo. The next second, the two cars collided. There was darkness in front of Wen Luo. When she woke up again, she was at the hospital. She moved as if nothing major had happened. But what about Gong Yu? She looked around and was just about to get out of bed to look for Gong Yu when she saw the housekeeper push open the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Gong Yu?¡± He blocked it for me. Is there anything wrong with him? Even though she didn¡¯t like Gong Yu, the car ident was caused by Gong Yu. After all, at thest moment, he still blocked it for her. The housekeeper lowered her eyes and sighed, ¡°The young master was obviously seriously injured. Luckily, the young master braked in time. Otherwise, he would have died no matter how hard he was. But I came here to tell you something I have to say. The young master didn¡¯t let me tell you this, but now I have to say it even if I am punished. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Luo frowned and asked, but he felt that nothing good was happening. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our young master has irritability. You might not understand the meaning of irritability. Berserk was a more dangerous disease than depression. If he was hit, it was easy for him to have soft thoughts. Luckily, he had a psychiatrist¡¯s timely treatment. I was really afraid that if one day, the young master would be happy. Now the young master cares about you the most. I hope that you can be good to the young master. At the very least, don¡¯t attack him, don¡¯t let him have the thought of being a child. Wen Luo frowned and fell into deep thought. ¡°I have to say so much. The young master is in the room next to you. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, go in and see him. Wen Luo nodded and immediately removed the nket and went to the next ward. She was more worried about Gong Yu¡¯s injury now. After she went, Gong Yu was still unconscious. ¡°Gong Yu?¡± Wen Luo tried to call him, not reacting. Just as she was about to sit and watch him for a while, she saw him move his head uneasily and slowly open his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wen Luo immediately asked emotionally. Gong Yu rubbed his aching head and realized that Wen Luo was still here. He immediately wanted to get close to her and apologized, ¡°Luoluo, I was wrong. I was too impulsive. I didn¡¯t have any scruples and made my own decisions. It was my fault. Can you not leave me? I¡¯m really afraid of losing you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to survive. You promised me to stay by my side forever, how about we not part? Wen Luo opened his mouth and remembered the housekeeper¡¯s words. If the housekeeper hadn¡¯t said those things to her, she would¡¯ve thought he was exaggerating. And now, she was really afraid that he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Gong Yu frowned. Well, the premise is that you have to properly recuperate and recover your body, okay? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really, did you really promise me?¡± Gong Yu it is beyond logic and above reason said. Wen Luo nodded and confirmed it. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gong Yu smiled. He Siming, who was still working, suddenly saw a video of the car ident. In the title, Mr. He and Mrs. Wen drew him in. He was nervous. He didn¡¯t expect to see Gong Yu and Wen Luo when he opened it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He Siming immediately put down his work and went to the hospital. He asked the receptionist to know the room number, and He Siming immediately ran over. When they reached the room, He Siming was just about to enter when he saw the seemingly harmonious scene in the ward. ¡°Ah, open your mouth and drink porridge.¡± Wen Luo was sitting next to Gong Yu¡¯s bed, holding a bowl of congee in one hand and cing the other hand by Gong Yu¡¯s mouth. Gong Yu curled up his lips and drank the bowl of porridge that Wen Luo had fed. He smiled and praised, ¡°Well, this porridge is really good, especially if you feed it. It¡¯s better. This is the best porridge I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be exaggerating,¡± Wen Luo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never drank this porridge, with a glib tongue.¡± ¡°I still want to make you happy,¡± Gong Yu was bargaining like a child. Chapter 544: Granddaughter in law ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He Siming blinked and took two steps back. His existence was like a joke. He turned around, lowered his eyes, and left the floor to the hospital entrance. As soon as they left the hospital, they were stopped by a girl who looked pretty and unique. The girl¡¯s voice was clear and straightforward. ¡°It¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± What a coincidence, do you still know me? He Siming was in a bad mood. He looked at her slightly, ¡°You?¡± ¡°I-Xu Huan,¡± Xu Huan pointed at herself. He Siming remembered that they were ssmates. ¡°It¡¯s you, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here,¡± He Siming answered. Xu Huan nodded and exined, ¡°Yeah, I just came back from abroad. I heard that my rtives were hospitalized after I came back, so I came to see him. What about you?¡± Xu Huan smirked. There were so many coincidences in the world. Some coincidences weren¡¯t identaly across, but had been nned for a long time. ¡°I am ¡­.¡± He Siming looked at it casually and exined, ¡°I¡¯ll leave casually. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Huan nodded in not fully understand, then she smiled. ¡°You helped me a lot in university, and I didn¡¯t have time to thank you back then. I finally met you. How about I invite you to my dad¡¯s restaurant for dinner? He Siming was silent for a while and his heart ached when he thought about what he saw in the hospital. He narrowed his eyes and nodded. Thus, they came to the restaurant together. As the two of them ate, Xu Huan had always been there talking about their university affairs and indulge in borating on. Actually, the two of them didn¡¯t interact much at university, but she had asked him some questions. If not for meeting her today, He Siming might not have remembered that there was such a person in university. While Xu Huan spoke, He Siming was sometimes silent, but sometimes he just nodded in response. Xu Huan knew about He Siming¡¯s personality, so she was not too disappointed. Halfway through, Xu Huan probably drank too much, so she apologized, ¡°Well, I might need to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming nodded. After Xu Huan left, Xu Huan¡¯s father sat opposite He Siming. ¡°Mr. He, He Siming, I know you. My daughter often mentioned you when she was in university. Later, your reputation became more and more famous, and I know you better. ¡°Mhm,¡± He Siming just said lightly. Father Xu added, ¡°I told you clearly. Actually, my daughter has liked you for many years. In the past few years, she has never talked about a boyfriend.¡± They were all waiting for you. See if you can give her a chance to get along first? He Siming immediately put down his chopsticks. ¡°Sorry, I already have someone I like and it won¡¯t change. Therefore, it was impossible to be with your daughter. You¡¯d better stop waiting for me and waste her time. After saying that, He Siming took out 500 yuan from his wallet and put it on the table. Then he greeted politely and left the store. She did not expect Xu Yi to catch up to her as soon as she left. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave first,¡± Xu Huan said pant for breath. He Siming stopped and asked coldly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xu Huan replied with a sorry, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and it¡¯s fate this time. Otherwise, why don¡¯t we meet again next time? He Siming shook his head gently, ¡°No need. You¡¯ll be living well in the future.¡± There is no need for us to interact again. ¡°But ¡­ is what I want to¡­¡± But I want to have an intersection. ¡°Sorry,¡± He Siming said and turned to leave. Xu Huan looked at He Siming¡¯s back, tears rolling in her eyes. It was hard for her to return to China, so that she could often be with him and develop with him. But who knew that it was the end result? She watched the street where He Siming disappeared for a long time. As she watched, someone suddenly jumped out of the be caught off guard behind her, startling her. ¡°Sis, why are you standing here?¡± Xu Yi jumped up to her and asked curiously. Xu Huan was so frightened that she immediately wiped away the tears in her eyes. This scene was caught in Xu Yi¡¯s eyes. He asked with concern, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why did he cry when he just came back? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll take revenge for you, and take that person¡¯s legs. Xu Huan smile through tears andughed, ¡°You can, save you, you still want to break your legs?¡± If someone didn¡¯t hit you, it would be good to cry and call me mom. ¡°Sis, how can you say that?¡± Xu Yi frowned and walked into the store with Xu Huan. On the way, the two of themughed happily. Xu Huanhuanpletely forgot the sadness of being rejected earlier. After agreeing to Gong Yu¡¯s countless unreasonable requests, Gong Yu finally fell asleep on the bed. In the past, it was better for him not to block it for her, but now he is like a master. She remembered thest time she met He Siming in the hotel. Even though Gong Yu did something too much to him, he still chose Gong Yu. It had been so long since he had called her. Was he angry? Angry that she chose him? No matter what, Wen Luo still felt that she should find him and exin everything to him. So he took advantage of him to go to He Siming¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t expect to see him after going to He Siming¡¯s house, but she met her in the living room. Grandmother Qin looked like she was in a be courteous and essible. She opened her mouth and greeted her, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wen, are you here?¡± ¡°Yeah, Grandmother, I¡¯m here.¡± Wenrot immediately helped Grandmother to sit on the sofa and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Grandmother, are you feeling well recently?¡± It was a good thing. ¡°Grandmother Qin nodded kindly and asked back,¡± Xiao Wen, what about you? How are you doing recently? How are you and my Xiao Ming? ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Luo thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing very well recently.¡± He automatically ignored the topic of Xiao Ming and Xiao Ming. But hearing his grandmother call him He Siming Xiao Ming, there was an inexplicable sense of joy. After all, He Siming was a superior and cold person, so he could not tolerate any contempt. Of course, Grandmother Qin was not contemptuous. ¡°Let me tell you,¡± Grandmother Qin pulled Wenrot and instructed, ¡°Actually, our Xiao Ming is a very good person. If you treat him well, he will treat you well.¡± Xiao Wen must treat him well for me in the future. Why does she feel that this is what Grandmother said to her daughter-inw? As she was talking, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. The study door opened and He Siming was about toe out. It was just that after he saw Wen Luo, his eyes became indifferent and cold. Chapter 545: A harmonious dinner After a second of silence, He Siming turned around and returned to the study. Wen Luo looked at He Siming who went to the study and frowned. Was he angry with himself? Therefore, he deliberately didn¡¯t see him. Wen Luo nced at her grandmother politely and caught up with her grandmother¡¯s permission. She quickly ran over and entered the study. Just as she was about to move forward, she saw He Siming suddenly turn around. ¡°Puff ¡­¡± Wenduo let out a long cry and his heart was thumping. He almost kissed him. Wen Luo came back to reality and asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Because I left with Gong Yu at the hotel. ¡°Who do you have anything to do with me?¡± He Siming¡¯s tone was cold and bone-chilling, without any emotion. As he spoke, he pushed her out of the study. ¡°Don¡¯te again,¡± He Siming said indifferently. While he still hadn¡¯t left, Wen Luo hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I know that I was wrong that day. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡± However, I felt helpless. Gong Yu is my fianc¨¦. I want to leave with him¡­ ¡± Wen Luo was just about to exin what happened that day when he saw an impatient expression. ¡°Yes, he is your fianc¨¦. Why should you follow him ande here?¡± Grandmother Qian came forward to persuade them. ¡°Xiao Ming, why are you treating girls like this?¡± I¡¯ve apologized to you. Why? Can Luoe here to see me? ¡°He Jichen defended. ¡°Then you can do it.¡± After saying this, He Siming returned to the study. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandmother, let¡¯s go over there first,¡± Wen Luo looked at He Jichen¡¯s angry expression and quickly helped her to sit down. At this time, Aunty He came out of the house. She was very happy to see Wenrot. There were no girls in their family. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, stay and eat.¡± He Jichen insisted on leaving Wenluo, and Wen Luo did not refuse. He asked Grandmother He to sit there and watch TV, and he went to cook for Aunty He. Even though she was not good at cooking, she was still good at cooking. Soon, He Jichen¡¯s aunt finished a fragrant meal. The food and fragrance smelled, which was not worse than those big restaurants. ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant,¡± Wen Luo smelled itfortably, and then he wanted to help. ¡°Then I¡¯ll serve the food.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it first. These aunts will be fine,¡± the aunt immediately stopped her, then looked at the study room, raised an eyebrow, gesturing, ¡°Go and call Spirit out for dinner.¡± Wen Luo nodded and went. He Siming in the study didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He immediately put down the pen when he saw Wenrot. ¡°Auntie told you to go out for dinner,¡± said Wen Luo lightly. He Siming shook his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°No need, go eat.¡± I still have work to deal with. Wen Luo frowned slightly and pulled his wrist directly. He smiled and said, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. People are iron rice.¡± He Siming looked at the hand holding his wrist and was stunned. Someone once persuaded him because he didn¡¯t eat. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wen Luo reminded He Siming as he was stunned.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He Siming was pulled out by Wenrot, while Grandmother He and Auntie He looked at them with smiles on their faces. While they were still in the past, they even discussed some suitable topics. Therefore, they had a harmonious meal. After dinner, Wen Luo insisted on leaving. After all, there was still Gong Yu in the hospital. If she went backte, she didn¡¯t know what would happen to him. ¡°Are you really not going to stay for a while?¡± He Jichen red at He Siming and signaled him to keep Luo. However, He Siming was silent. ¡°No, I really have something to do. I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡± After saying goodbye, Wen Luo quickly returned to the hospital, hoping that Gong Yu was still awake. The moment she reached Gong Yu¡¯s ward, she saw the doctor anxiously standing there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Luo asked anxiously. The doctor saw that Wen Luo hade and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mr. Gong locked the door while we weren¡¯t around. I don¡¯t know how it is now.¡± ¡°Quickly pry open the door,¡± Wenrot said hurriedly. Thus, the doctor called out to pry open the door and opened it. It was dark inside and Wen Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can leave first.¡± I entered first. He might not be very stable. I¡¯ll call you when you have something to do. The doctor nodded and left. Wen Luo opened the door and walked into the house. The inside was very dark and it was almost impossible to see the objects. Thus, Wen Luo leaned against her memory and walked inside, wanting to touch the switch. Just as she was about to turn on the lights, Gong Yu suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her neck. He angrily asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Did he go to He Siming? ¡°I am ¡­. I am just thanking him. You let go first, ¡°Wen Luo¡¯s neck was red from being pinched and he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Go find him, do you like him?¡± Did he leave me because of him? ¡°Let go!¡± Wen Luo barely uttered those two words. She felt like she was about to be cut off in the next second. Gong Yu hurriedly let go of her neck when he heard the slight change in Wenluo¡¯s voice. He looked at his hands with horror and then Wen Luo. Wen Luo, who was released, breathed heavily like the first wisp of air after rebirth. ¡°Luo, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think I would do that. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Gong Yu immediately apologized in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Afraid that Gong Yu was even more emotional, Wen Luo could onlyfort him and talk to him properly. Gong Yu hugged her and hugged the two of them tightly. She was afraid that she would let go, so she left by him and couldn¡¯t find her again. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± Gong Yu was like a child. ¡°Alright, go to bed first and take some medicine,¡± Wen Luoforted him as she helped him to the bed. Wen Luo was about to turn on the lights first, but he stopped him. ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn on the lights and get some medicine for you.¡± That was why Gong Yu let go of her. The next day, in the CEO¡¯s office. He Siming was working when he suddenly received an unknown call. Usually, his phone wouldn¡¯t have an advertisement call, so for safety reasons, he still picked up. It was Xu Huan¡¯s voice. He clearly didn¡¯t give her a phone number, nor did he know where she had gotten it. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up for now. I don¡¯t want to talk about private matters with you this time. She was afraid that he would hang up, so she hurriedly said. He Siming did have something to worry about, but listening to her, he still listened patiently. Chapter 546: Go to the beach ¡°It¡¯s like this. My father has a friend, Mr. Chen. He doesn¡¯t want to open thepany anymore, so he wants to find someone to buy it out. So I want to invite you to talk. ¡°Can you see it?¡± Xu Huan said cautiously. He Siming thought about it for a moment. He knew Mr. Chen¡¯spany and he had the intention to buy it out. He was about to talk about it in the next few days, but he didn¡¯t expect to take the initiative toe to his door. ¡°Yes.¡± The time and ce, ¡°He Siming said lightly. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Xu Huan said cheerfully, ¡°If you have time, you can meet Mr. Chenter at my hotel. You know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ll goter. After hanging up, He Siming finished his work and went to the hotel.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In the hotel, Xu Yi, CEO Chen, and Father Xu were already waiting. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ste,¡± He Siming said politely. The others were also courteous. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay.¡± They talked happily about the acquisition. Mr. Chen was willing to sell hispany at a low price, so it was time to enjoy the blessings. He Siming also thought the price was appropriate, so he immediately signed the contract. However, Father Xu had been talking to him all the time, and from time to time, he had toasted President Chen. Although he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here, he really couldn¡¯t pull himself away. For some time, He Siming felt dizzy and wanted to sleep on the table. Looking at He Siming who had already been drunk, Father Xu smiled and instructed, ¡°This is the only thing Papa can do for you. Take him to the guest room.¡± Xu Yi also looked at the drunken He Siming and had to do this. Even though she had liked him for so many years, he was still so cold to her that he didn¡¯t even want to give him a chance. Even though she loved him and didn¡¯t want to lose him like this, she didn¡¯t want to use this method. ¡°Dad, this is not good.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Father Xu said forcefully. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Huan could onlypromise and send him to the guest room. Thus, Xu Yi helped the drunk He Siming to the guest room. Wen Luo, who was buying food for Gong Yu, suddenly received an unknown message saying that He Siming was drunk and wanted her to help take him away. Why did He Siming send her a text message when she was drunk? Despite her doubts, Wen Luo still found the room ording to the address and room number on her phone. She didn¡¯t expect to see a man hugging a woman tightly. The woman said softly, ¡°Be slow, don¡¯t fall.¡± Wen Luo¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He was drunk, so why did he call her over? She turned around and wanted to leave, but she met Xu Yi in the corridor. ¡°Luo, why are you in the corridor of my hotel?¡± Xu Yi greeted first. Wen Luo smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into him here at such a time. ¡°I-I¡¯m just a coincidence. Coincidentally, I came here,¡± Wen Luo smiled and exined awkwardly. ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Xu Yi smiled cheekily and said, ¡°You must have some kind of conspiracy.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± As she was talking, she saw Xu Huan carrying He Siming out of the guest room. She probably heard their conversation. He directly held He Siming over and handed it to Wenrot. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, senior. And he¡¯s drunk. Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Xu Yi exined. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Luo lowered his head to thank her and smiled gently. ¡°How can I misunderstand?¡± Besides, I don¡¯t have the right to misunderstand. I¡¯m not his one. In that case, she was still his schoolmate, and she seemed to have nothing to do with him at all. Looking at He Siming¡¯s tall figure, Xu Yi felt that he might not be able to hold back, so she wanted to help, ¡°I¡¯ll help you hold him up. Don¡¯t fall down.¡± ¡°No need, I can. Besides, he can walk by himself.¡± Xu Yi¡¯s hand, which was about to help, froze, then she put it down and said regretfully, ¡°Alright then. I can¡¯t help you. Then you have to slow down.¡± ¡°Mmm, thank you,¡± After thanking him again, Wen Luo helped He Siming downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, Wen Luo took a taxi and sent He Siming home. He Jichen immediately went out to wee them. Looking at He Siming¡¯s drunken appearance, he quickly helped him and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± How did he do this? ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Luo handed him to the aunt of He Wei and exined indifferently: ¡°This, aunt, you should wait for him to wake up and ask him yourself. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t send you back to the house. ¡°Is it that urgent?¡± There is no time for him to stay and take a sip of tea? ¡°He Jichen frowned and said. ¡°Yes, I have to go back to the hospital to see my friend.¡± After the exnation, Wen Luo took a taxi to the hospital. When she saw the text, she came directly. She had made Gong Yu wait for so long, but she was really afraid that he would be unhappy. She bought dinner downstairs and brought it up. ¡°Why is it so long?¡± Gong Yu, who was lying on the bed, was indeed a little unhappy. ¡°I met a friend and chatted for a while, so I dyed some time.¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t ask any more when he saw how unhappy she was. Instead, he smiled and asked what she had brought for dinner. ¡°It¡¯s just some ordinary dinner. I¡¯ll buy you something else tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Luo opened the packed dinner and ced it on the table one by one. Gong Yu got out of bed and sat on a small chair. It was obviously a very ordinary meal, so he even smelled it. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really fragrant.¡± Luo, as long as it is the meal you bring, it will be very fragrant. Gong Yu nodded at the itch for a try. Wen Luo quickly handed Gong Yu chopsticks and asked him to eat. Today, he ate quite well, and he kept praising her, making him sorry. ¡°My injuries are almost healed. Otherwise, when I¡¯m discharged, we¡¯ll go to the beach together.¡± I had been lying in the hospital for the past few days, and I was toozy to go out. I had never seen the sun before. Gong Yu was in a hurry to ask. Wen Luo thought that this would be good for Gong Yu¡¯s condition. Whether it was his injuries or his irritability, he should be able to recover faster. ¡°Alright, I promise you. Once you¡¯re well injured, we¡¯ll go to the beach together, pick up the seashells and walk barefoot on the sand.¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t expect that Wenluo would agree so happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. My illness will definitely heal very soon.¡± Wen Luo smiled at Gong Yu¡¯s happy expression. Later, they went to the beach together. The scenery on the beach was very good, and Gong Yu had to teach Wenluo the beach. While they were ying, Gong Yu was suddenly frightened by the small crab. ¡°Little crabs are so cute. There¡¯s nothing scary about them.¡± However, Gong Yu was still afraid. Chapter 547: Plan to Move At night, He Siming sat alone in the study room and looked at theputer. His often and often stopped what he was doing and went to look at his phone. Unfortunately, the phone showed messages that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to. He wasn¡¯t happy in his heart. He sent a message to Wen Luo asking her before dinner but she hadn¡¯t replied to him yet. What was she doing? He called Guan Yue. ¡°Hey, CEO, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Guan Yue had just finished his shift and was having dinner. ¡°Help me check where Wenrot is?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go investigate immediately. Guan Yue put down his phone and saw that he had only eaten half of the takeout. He felt very aggrieved. Although his assistant¡¯s sry was very high, three meals were always irregr. He had to do whatever the CEO had told him. Guan Yue immediately called the captain of the bodyguards and asked him to check the location of Winduo. In less than half an hour, He Siming received a message from Guan Yue. Wen Luo and Gong Yu went to the beach together and were currently living in a hotel. Looking at the message, he smiled mockingly. He thought that the woman would go crazy but she was living happily by the side of another man. After returning to the hotel, Gong Yu and Wen Luo discussed what to eat at night. She had just gone out to buy some seafood barbecue. Her hind foot was in the hotel and Gong Yu¡¯s manic depression started to re up again. ¡°Go away, all of you go away!¡± Gong Yu held a fruit knife in his hand and continued to shout, ¡°Get out of here! If anyone of you dare to get close to me today, I¡¯ll stab anyone to death first!¡± ¡°Manager, what should we do now?¡± Seeing Gong Yu¡¯s ferocious face and red eyes, the hotel staff panicked. The hotel manager was also panicked. ¡°Go, quickly find Miss Wen!¡± Hurry up and go! After the employees flipped through the entire hotel, Wen Luo returned to the hotel with arge bag of barbecue. As soon as she heard that Gong Yu had an irritable fever, she immediately put her things down and rushed back to her room. Just as she opened the door, Gong Yu threw a phone at the door and coincidentally hit her head. Instantly, there was blood flowing on her head. The employees around them were so frightened that they ran away. ¡°Wenduo, I¡­¡± Gong Yu¡¯s consciousness returned as soon as he saw Wen Luo. He had just smashed the phone at the staff and didn¡¯t expect to hit her. ¡°Wenduo, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Wen Luo tried to calm himself down and said to him, ¡°Gong Yu, calm down first and put down the knife. Come, hand me the knife. She reached out and took the knife from Gong Yu. She tried to approach her but she stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯te over first. Gong Yu, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but¡­¡± Wen Luo hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock just now. She was afraid that Gong Yu would approach her, so she immediately took a few steps back andforted her, ¡°Rest well on the bed. I¡¯ll go out and deal with the wound.¡± In Gong Yu¡¯s eyes, she felt deeply guilty and med herself. He pped himself hard. ¡°Damn, I really deserve to die!¡± That night, Wen Luo booked a flight back to her country. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Gong Yu anymore. It was too dangerous and she was a little afraid. Even though Gong Yu treated her like before when he was normal, when he was abnormal, he looked frightening. She didn¡¯t want Gong Yu to stay outside anymore, so she wanted to immediately return to the hospital. The next morning, after a night of thought and work, she mustered up her courage and tried hard to convince herself toe find Gong Yu, telling him that she would take him back to the country for treatment. However, when she stood in front of Gong Yu¡¯s room, she saw a hotel attendant cleaning up. ¡°May I ask, where are the guests in this room?¡± ¡°The guests of this house have retired,¡± the waiter answered. ¡°Have you checked out?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wen Luo went to the front desk to ask. It turned out that Gong Yu had already retiredst night. On the way to the airport, she called Gong Yu while walking, but he was off. Winduo was worried. She was afraid that Gong Gui¡¯s irritation would start again and hurt other innocent people. In the airport waiting hall, she finally had time to look at the messages that she had ignored on her phone. Among them was the message that He Siming had sent her yesterday. Looking at the content of the message, Wen Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh. This man was really awkward. He obviously cared about her, but he deliberately pretended not to care about her. Afterst night, she thought about it carefully. She wanted to move out of her current apartment. First, she wanted to find a ce that was closer to her ce to work. Second, she wanted to use this to send a message to Gong Yu. Gong Yu had already driven to Wenrot¡¯s residence. Last night, he packed up his things and returned to China overnight. He was afraid that he would bump into Wenrot the next day. He hurt her like he had gone crazyst night and made him feel guilty. He knew that Wenrot was returning to the country today, so he specially came to her house early to wait. When it was almost noon, she appeared alone in front of the residential area. When Gong Yu saw her appear, he immediately got out and chased after her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The expression on Gong Yu¡¯s face was a little unnatural. When he saw the white gauze wrapped around her forehead, he felt even more guilty. Wen Luo, I really didn¡¯t do it on purposest night. Can you forgive me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± Gong Yu, since you¡¯re back, you should go to the hospital to take a look, ¡°Wen Luo advised him patiently. He didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to arrange the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright, right, I have one more thing I want to tell you,¡± Wen Luo felt that it was better to tell him about the matter of moving away earlier. Since she had already made up her mind, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference if she talked about it earlier. ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Yu suddenly felt very nervous when he saw her serious expression. ¡°I want to move from here to a new ce.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, I just want to live in a different environment.¡± Gong Yu held her hand and frowned. ¡°Luoluo, are you still ming me for what happenedst night? I promise you there won¡¯t be another time. Don¡¯t move away, okay?¡± Don¡¯t you live here well? Otherwise, I¡¯ll rent another house for you? ¡°No need. This time, I n to find a house myself.¡± After she said this, she pulled out her hand and carried her suitcase into themunity. She left Gong Yu standing there alone, watching her departing silhouette. Chapter 548: Volcano Explosion After Wen Luo returned home, she threw all her luggage on the sofa. For some reason, ever since she got off the ne, her head had been hurting. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well, so she took her pajamas and went straight into the bathroom, intending to have a good rest after taking a shower. ¡°Sis, you said you¡¯re fine. Why do you have to move?¡± Xu Yi was currently lying on the sofa, eating watermelon in her mouth and video recording with her sister. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? After I moved, no one cared about you. Aren¡¯t you morefortable?¡± Xu Huan and Xu Yi had previously lived in a vi at home, but for some reason, Xu Huan suddenly mentioned moving out to live, and her newly rented house was right next to Wenrot¡¯s house. Even though Xu Huan did not mention it, Xu Yi was her brother. How could she not know what she was thinking? The house Xu Huan lived in was very close to Mannis, and it was right next to Wen Luo. Her sister didn¡¯t give up on He Siming, so she wanted to get close to him even more to get close to him. ¡°Sis, I said you have such good conditions. Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree?¡± Xu Yi couldn¡¯t stand it and tried to persuade her sister, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this He Siming? Even if he¡¯s very capable, there are many men with better conditions than him right now. And he was married and had a child¡­ ¡± Xu Yi always felt that she was as beautiful as a flower. How could an intelligent elder sister marry a second married man? ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. I¡¯ll handle my own business myself. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Xu Yi still wanted to say something, but she hung up. Looking at the new home she had just packed up, Xu Huan put thest thing on the desk. When she was young, she took photos of the person in her heart¡­ Although Gong Yu didn¡¯t chase after Wen Luo, he didn¡¯t leave either. He sat at the door and waited in the car. During this period of time, he was in a state of anxiety and anxiety. The ground outside the car was filled with the rest of his cigarette butts. One of the older security guards in the security room couldn¡¯t see it anymore. He walked over to the car and knocked on the car window. ¡°I said, young man, can you pay attention to the quality? You throw all the cigarette butts on the ground. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for the cleaner to clean itter?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to smoke either, but I¡¯m annoyed. You don¡¯t want me to go up and find my girlfriend,¡± Gong Yu had been stuck outside for three hours and had already lost his patience. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go in. Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t want to. I¡¯m just following orders.¡± After Wen Luo entered the residential area, he called the security room and told them not to let Gong Yu in. As soon as Gong Yu heard this, an unknown fire rushed into his chest. He locked the car and walked straight into the residential area, but the security guards stopped him from entering. ¡°I said, Master, I know yourmunity manager. You¡¯d better not stop me or I¡¯ll find your manager,¡± he threatened him seriously. The elder was shocked when he heard this. He knew that Gong Yu¡¯s identity was extraordinary, but he still asked worriedly, ¡°You really won¡¯t do anything to your girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Could it be that I would treat her badly?¡± Gong Yu pushed the elder¡¯s hand away and entered themunity. ¡°Dong dong! dong!¡± Gong Yu mmed against the door. ¡°Wenduo, open the door. I have something to discuss with you. Open the door quickly!¡± An intense knock on the door woke up the sleeping Wenrot. However, because she had a fever, her entire body was sore and weak, and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Gong Gui outside. ¡°Sir, this is amunity. Please don¡¯t make a noise here. It¡¯s easy to disturb people.¡± Gong Yu did not wake Wenluo up but lured Xu Huan.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Xu Huan saw that Gong Gui didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all, she continued to beat the door of Wenrot like before. Her voice was louder than before. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Xu Huan stood in front of Gong Yu and stopped him from knocking. ¡°What does it have to do with me looking for my girlfriend?¡± Quickly get out of my way! Xu Huan¡¯s body did not move, but her eyes were fixed on Gong Yu. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± When Gong Yu saw that she was still unwilling to move aside, he immediately pushed her to the ground. Because he couldn¡¯t control his strength, he made Xu Huanhuan hit the wall. At this time, Wen Luo had already opened the door. She had been woken up by a fever and wasn¡¯t clear about her spirit. When she saw Gong Yu standing outside the door while Xu Huan fell to the ground, she was so frightened that she immediately became spirited. ¡°Xu Huan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She ran over to help Xu Huan up. The wound on Xu Huan¡¯s forehead was bleeding and she dyed her hair red. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Quicklye over and carry Xu Huan to the hospital! Only then did Gong Yu react and carried Xu Huan to the hospital. In the hospital, because Xu Huan¡¯s head wound was toorge, the doctor had stitched several times. In the hallway, Wen Luo nned to call Xu Yi, but she realized that she had forgotten to take her phone. ¡°Gong Yu, give me your phone. I¡¯ll give Xu Yi a call.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Gong Yu was excited when he heard the word ¡°Xu Yi¡±. Wen Luo frowned and retorted, ¡°What can¡¯t do? Xu Huan is injured. Why can¡¯t I call her brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t give her phone to Wen Luo. ¡°I will arrange the best medical personnel to take care of Xu Huanhuan. I don¡¯t need Xu Yi toe here.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, please wake up. Xu Huan only hurt her forehead, so she doesn¡¯t need to be admitted to the hospital. Please ask some medical staff to ask Xu Yi to take her back.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t allow you to have contact with Xu Yi.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, why are you so overbearing and unreasonable?¡± Xu Huan was injured because of you. Gong Yu didn¡¯t say anything but stared intently at Wen Luo. She didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Gong Yu. He was irritated and stubbornly couldn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s persuasion. She said helplessly, ¡°You better go back. I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I have to stay with you here.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, you¡¯re so make trouble out of nothing!¡± We will break up! ¡°Wenrot was so angry that she threatened him to leave the hospital. At this moment, Gong Yu was like a volcano waiting to erupt. Her words of breaking up were like a bomb thrown into a volcano, exploding all the energy. Wen Luo sensed that Gong Yu¡¯s expression had be odd and he quickly started to turn red, emitting a brutal aura. She was very scared. Just as she turned to run, Gong Yu grabbed her and carried her away. Along the way, Wen Luo struggled, but he was too strong and she wasn¡¯t his match. Gong Yu drove back to Wenrot¡¯s house and locked her in the room. Chapter 549: A Crazy Monster At the hospital. Xu Huany on the white bed, her wound still faintly aching. She held her phone tightly and looked at the number on her phone. Wenrot was the person he cared about. If she called him and thought that she was hurt, she would definitelye back to see her, would she? The phone number trembled and was quickly picked up. He Siming¡¯s calm and serious voice came from the phone, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I-I, Xu Huan,¡± Xu Huan said nervously. He Siming¡¯s voice on the other side seemed to be colder again, ¡°what? ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I-I¡¯m in the hospital right now,¡± Xu Huan said tentatively. ¡°I wish you a quick recovery.¡± After saying that, He Siming nned to hang up, but he was stopped by Xu Huan. ¡°Wait a moment. Listen to me, Wen Luo rented a house next to me. While she was arguing with Mr. Gong, I wanted to try my best but was identally injured by Miss Wen and Mr. Gong. Miss Wen returned with Mr. Gong. I¡¯m in the hospital alone. I¡¯m very scared, ¡°Xu Yi said in a low voice, feeling wronged. The other side was silent for a few seconds before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°The authenticity of this matter needs to be investigated. If what you said is true, I will go see you.¡± Then, Xu Huan heard the sound of the call hanging up. Xu Huan was nervous. He wouldn¡¯t have found the truth, would he? She probably won¡¯t. As far as she knew, there were no cameras in the area where she was injured, so He Siming wouldn¡¯t know the truth. Wen Luo was locked up in the previous room with bodyguards outside. Wen Luo opened the door to see if he had a chance to escape. ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Gong ordered you not to go out,¡± the bodyguard reminded him respectfully. ¡°I want to go out and sit for a while. Can¡¯t I leave this house?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s attitude was tough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gong¡¯s orders are not eptable. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. If you have anything you need, please tell us, we will try our best to satisfy you.¡± Wen Luo looked at the bodyguard helplessly. She only wanted to leave now. But she knew it was impossible. However, being locked in the house couldn¡¯t do anything. The feeling of not knowing anything was too bad. ¡°No need,¡± Wen Luo said and went back to the house in disappointment. The next night, Wen Luoy on the bed and heard movement outside. She hurriedly got out of bed. It should be Gong Yu. However, after opening the door, only the bodyguards were present. Strange. No matter what, Gong Yu woulde to eat with her. Why didn¡¯t hee today? ¡°Big Boss, where¡¯s Gong Yu?¡± Why didn¡¯t he apany me to eat? The bodyguard prepared the food and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Gong is on a business trip because of his work, but don¡¯t worry, he wille back to apany you soon.¡± Wen Luo pouted. She wanted him to be worse. ¡°If you need anything, you can call us,¡± the bodyguard exited the room. Wen Luo picked up her chopsticks and ate. The food without Gong Yu seemed to be a lot more delicious. After dinner, after letting the bodyguards pack up, Wen Luo paced in the room. Now that Gong Yu had finally made mistakes, she had to seize the opportunity. If she didn¡¯t find a way to escape now, when would she escape? Thinking back to thest time she fled, Wenrot walked to the window and opened it to look. ¡°Wow, why are you so tall?¡± Thest time he ran away with Xu Yi, he stepped on something like that, but he didn¡¯t think it was that high. Thinking of the escape method on TV, Wen Luo took out the scissors and cut them into strips. Then he tied them together and tried to test the authenticity. She silently prayed in her heart for a while before Wen Luo climbed down the rope. She didn¡¯t expect to feel a ray of light shining on her. ¡°Who are you?¡± At the same time, she heard the fierce voice of the bodyguard. Wenrot was startled and he fell hard without holding back. ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Wen Luo covered her leg and felt like her leg was going to break. It was a good thing that she had climbed halfway before falling down. Otherwise, she would have died. The bodyguards immediately came up to check and found out that the person was actually Wenrot. ¡°Miss Wen, are you alright?¡± The bodyguard said with fear. After all, if something really happened to Wen Luo, everyone would be responsible. ¡°Your legs,¡± Wenrot said bitterly. ¡°Hurry up and send Miss Wen to the hospital.¡± They sent Wen Luo to the hospital as quickly as possible. After the filming diagnosis, there was a slight fracture. After the doctor treated Wenrot, he let her lie on the bed and rest. A fracture wouldn¡¯t be cured in a short period of time. At least, she had to rest for ten days and a half months. Wenrot was so painful and tired that she fell asleep. The next morning, he was woken up by the sound of the door being pushed open. Wen Luo opened her eyes and saw a gloomy gong. ¡°Gong ¡­ Gong Yu. ¡°Wen Luo yelled in fear. After all, he escaped in the middle of the night and even made himself like this. He should be very angry, right? He didn¡¯t expect him to just look at him coldly and call a few security guards. Then, he walked to Wenrot¡¯s side, his soft voice hidden endless terror and insidious. ¡°Luo, you became like this because of him,¡± Gong Yu turned to look at one of the bodyguards. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t shouted, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡± The bodyguard lowered his head and didn¡¯t refute. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I identally fell down by myself. I didn¡¯t want to stay by your side to escape. It¡¯s nothing to do with him at all. Don¡¯t be like this, ¡°Wen Luo said in a serious tone. After all, the bodyguard was just following his orders. She could only draw Gong Yu¡¯s anger onto her. No matter what the consequences were, she would bear it alone. Gong Yu clenched his fists tightly and turned to the bodyguard as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Wenrot said. He was holding the whip from another bodyguard and hit the bodyguard. He was pulled out of the whip, but Gong Yu seemed to have no anger at all. He continued to y, and no one else dared to persuade him. ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting.¡± ¡°Wenrot shouted. However, Gong Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Wen Luo¡¯s voice became quieter and quieter as he sat next door to the bed with his legs crossed, shrinking himself into a ball. She furrowed her brows tightly and stared at the scene in a daze. Her eyes were red and there was a tear in them. Gong Yu was scarier than she imagined. He was like a crazy monster who would swallow people at any time. Regardless of whether he was irritated or not, she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side. That way, not only would he go crazy, but she would also be insanity. , Xu Lan, Xu Lan, and Xu Lan. After a while, he finally seemed to be happy and chased those people out. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 550: Take Me Out They immediately brought their injured bodyguards to treat them. Only Gong Yu and Wen Luo were left in the room. ¡°Luo, he made a mistake. I am the normal punishment for him. With the punishment, he won¡¯t make a mistake next time. Did you know? Don¡¯t be afraid. If you don¡¯t want to involve other people, then obediently stay under my protection and don¡¯t think about escaping, okay? ¡°Gong Yu came to his side and said. Gong Yu furrowed his brows when he saw how Wenrot looked. He felt his heart ache and wanted to touch her, but she pushed her away. Wen Luo was so emotional that Gong Yu didn¡¯t disturb her. In the CEO¡¯s office. After Xu Huan called him, he didn¡¯t care too much, but he didn¡¯t believe what Xu Huan said. She didn¡¯t know where to get her mother¡¯s phone call, but now she was forcing him to go. ¡°Son, Xu Huan is a good girl. Besides, our family has some friendship with their family. She¡¯s been hospitalized, so can¡¯t you go and see her?¡± I don¡¯t care. No matter how busy you are, you have to visit her. ¡°Mrs. He has been nagging. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go see her. Can you stop urging me?¡± He Siming could not bear the nagging of He Wei¡¯s mother and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You can¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m going to call Xu Huan to ask about the situation,¡± He Jichen¡¯s mother said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when did your son lie to you?¡± After receiving the guarantee, Mrs. He finally rxed and hung up. With a helpless sigh, he put down his work and went to the hospital. He did not expect that when he was looking for Xu Huan¡¯s ward, he would unexpectedly meet Wenrot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing her look like this, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but go forward to care. At this moment, Wen Luo¡¯s heart had already copsed. Seeing He Siming was as if he had seen thest straw. If she hadn¡¯t seen what happened yesterday, she would have thought that she could endure Gong Yu and slowly lead him out of the shadows. But now she only wanted to think about herself. She knew that she cared about He Siming and she loved He Siming. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, exin this to youter.¡± After a moment of silence, Wen Luo mustered up her courage and finally said, ¡°I ¡­, can you save me?¡± I really don¡¯t want to be with Gong Yu anymore. ¡± Seeing how Wenrot looked, He Siming naturally felt extremely distressed. Wenrot continued, ¡°Can you take me away?¡± It didn¡¯t matter where he went. Actually, I always liked you, but in the past, I thought that you had a wife after all and that I was Gong Yu¡¯s fiancee, so I didn¡¯t dare say it. But what I said was true. Are you willing to take me away? He Siming looked at her in a daze. She said she liked her? However, when she thought back to the past, she was rejecting him. Was everything she said fake? She just couldn¡¯t stand Gong Yu anymore? He hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to make. If she was just saying that for something else, if he agreed, it would not only be irresponsible, but also irresponsible towards her. As she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw Xu Huan walking over. ¡°Ming, Aunty came to see me at the hospital with you. You haven¡¯t been here for so long. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be busy at work. I didn¡¯t expect you to put down your work to see me. Thank you. ¡± Xu Huan approached He Siming and was almost nowhere near him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miss Wen is also sick. Can you take a look at her? No wonder you wasted your time, ¡°Xu Huan continued. Wen Luo lowered his eyes, feeling sad and disappointed. Thest time she saw Xu Huan and He Siming in the guest room, she should have thought of it. Now, she saw that they were so close. He was probably thinking about Xu Huan the moment he hesitated. It was because she was too affectionate, thinking that he had feelings for her, and that she made him feel embarrassed. At this time, Gong Yu also rushed over from the other side. Seeing that the person opposite Wen Luo was He Siming, he immediately walked to her side warily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Yu¡¯s expression was gloomy and his tone was particrly cold as he asked, ¡°What is there to say to unrted people?¡± Let¡¯s go back? ¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t agree or refuse. Gong Yu pulled Wenluo¡¯s wrist and walked forward while she followed him. ¡°Wenduo,¡± He Siming suddenly called her. They stopped for a moment. He Siming thought back to what Wen Luo had just told him. Even if he suspected that Wen Luo said that he liked him because of Gong Yu, she probably didn¡¯t want to stay by Gong Yu¡¯s side. Even if she didn¡¯t really like him, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer, so he could take her away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Wen Luo said viciously before continuing to follow Gong Yu. Back in the ward, Gong Yu was very satisfied with Wenrot¡¯s performance, but he thought that it was not safe at the hospital. After all, he might meet He Siming. In his eyes, He Siming was a dangerous character. ¡°Luo, can we go home and rest?¡± There is still a family doctor at home, so he will take care of you. It is not convenient for you to stay in this hospital, so I¡¯m not at ease, ¡°said Gong Yu. Wen Luo smirked. Would Gong Yu still discuss with her? Isn¡¯t he making a decision directly? Why are you still pretending here? As expected, Wen Luo didn¡¯t answer. Gong Yu said to himself, ¡°Since you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your consent. I¡¯ll ask the servants to help you pack up and we¡¯ll go back.¡± Wen Luo closed his eyes but still didn¡¯t speak. Thus, a maid helped her pack her things and she was brought to the same room. There were bodyguards outside the door and even guards outside the window. This time, Gong Yu was determined not to let her escape. ¡°You can stay here at ease. If you need anything, tell the bodyguard. Call the family doctor if your leg hurts. I have to deal with some things. Gong Yu asked. This time, he unexpectedly received a reply from Wen Luo. ¡°Okay, you go.¡± Gong Yu was shocked and was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me anymore?¡± Wen Luo smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not alive. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Yu nodded. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Wen Luo nodded and watched Gong Yu leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sheid in bed and looked through the window at the blue sky outside. ¡°Gong Yu, you want to imprison me, but I can¡¯t.¡± When youe back, there will only be a cold corpse waiting for you, ¡°Wen Luo said with determination. Was this thest time she saw the blue sky? She could finally leave the world and get rid of everything that hurt her. Thinking about it, she really didn¡¯t have much to live. After making up her mind, Wen Luo held onto her walking stick and picked up scissors to the toilet, then locked the door. ¡°We won¡¯t be in pain if we leave,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he stared at the scissors in his hand. The next second, she cut her wrist without hesitation and watched the blood trickle down. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even feel pain. She felt that it was a kind of relief. Chapter 551: Don’t think of getting rid of him forever Gong Yu didn¡¯t leave. In order to ensure the safety of Wen Luo, he had installed an invisible camera in the room. When he was about to leave, he read the surveince footage again and felt that something was wrong. He rushed in. Right now, she was still about to cut deeper with scissors. Gong Yu immediately snatched the scissors. ¡°Wenduo, are you crazy?¡± Gong Yu frowned and looked at this scene in disbelief. Did she not want to stay by his side? Is life so hopeless? He actually wanted tomit suicide. Wen Luo just sat there, as if his soul had disappeared. Gong Yu couldn¡¯t care much, so he quickly carried her to the bed and called the family doctor. Thankfully, her wound wasn¡¯t deep and she didn¡¯t find the right ce. ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Wen Luo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she could vaguely hear the copse in her voice. Why did she save her? She wasn¡¯t salvation, but rather pushed her into a deeper abyss, a bottomless hell. Gong Yu grew louder and said angrily, ¡°Your life is mine. Of course, I have to save you. Luo, you know, I love you, care about you. I can¡¯t tolerate you leaving me. There was a sneer at the corner of Wenrot¡¯s mouth. He loved her? If he loved her, he wouldn¡¯t imprison her and disrespect her wishes.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After a moment of silence, Wen Luo finally said, ¡°Gong Yu, if you really love me, can you let me go?¡± Gong Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Let you go?¡± ¡°Let me go and let yourself go. Gong Yu is really tired, ¡°Wen Luo said forcefully. Gong Yu threw a nket next to him and there was a loud bang. Wen Luo stared nkly at the ss shards on the ground. How much does she want her to be this ss? If it is broken, it will be broken. ¡°You will never be able to get rid of me!¡± Gong Yu said viciously before mming the door. As soon as he left, he stopped. The two bodyguards lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound outside the door, afraid that Gong Yu would cause trouble for them. ¡°Find someone to find all the dangerous items in her room that can hurt her and throw them away. If this happens next time, you can do it yourself, ¡°Gong Yu said seriously. ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard answered immediately. After Gong Yu left, the bodyguards went in to collect all the dangerous supplies. As for Wen Luo, she justy on the bed and watched silently. By lunchtime, the bodyguard brought the food in and left. Wen Luo looked at the food and his pale lips curved. What if he put away the dangerous goods? If she was on a hunger strike, who could control her? She came over for a while, and when the bodyguards came to eat, they realized that she didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Miss Wen, even if you don¡¯t want to eat, how much do you have to eat? How can your body endure if you don¡¯t eat?¡± If Mr. Gong found out, he would be angry again. ¡°The bodyguard advised. A hint of a sad smile appeared on the corner of Wen Luo¡¯s mouth. ¡°He better kill me.¡± ¡°Why are you suffering?¡± The bodyguard shook his head helplessly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°After Wenrot thanked her, he closed his eyes. Although the bodyguard was helpless, he could only carry the food out. In the CEO¡¯s office. The assistant reported, ¡°CEO, Miss Wen¡¯s resignation still needs to be handed over, but we still have no news about her. We don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Even though there was no need to trouble the CEO for such trivial matters, the assistant was an experienced person, so he naturally understood Miss Wen¡¯s position in the CEO¡¯s heart. ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to contact her?¡± asked He Siming lightly? The assistant nodded. He Siming took out his phone and dialed her number. ¡°Hello, the number you dialed has been switched off. Please make another callter¡­¡± He Siming frowned. Gong Gui¡¯s personality was unpredictable. He couldn¡¯t have done anything to Luo Luo. Or perhaps Luo Zhen encountered some ident. With that thought, he called the hospital again. Logically speaking, Luo¡¯s injury shouldn¡¯t be healed yet and he still needed to be hospitalized. There should be news about her at the hospital. ¡°May I ask if there is a patient in your hospital called Wen Luo?¡± I am her family, so I want you to help me tell her something. He was hospitalized a few days ago with an injured leg. The nurse checked the list and said after a while, ¡°Mr. sorry, Miss Wen has been taken out of the hospital a few days ago. The patient¡¯s family members said they would take her back to rest. She is no longer in the hospital, so please contact the patient¡¯s family. After hanging up, He Siming frowned and thought about it. Luo¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t healed yet, so staying in the hospital was the best way to take care of her. But why did Gong Yu hurriedly take her back for treatment? Plus, he couldn¡¯t contact her anymore. Could something really have happened? ¡°Terrible!¡± He Siming clenched his fists. How could he not have thought of it? ¡°CEO, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The assistant asked as he saw the CEO suddenly frown. He Siming quickly stood up and walked out. The assistant quickly caught up and asked in panic, ¡°CEO, you¡¯re not leaving again, are you?¡± Then who should I give my documents to? ¡°We¡¯ll talk when Ie back.¡± He Siming left just one sentence and quickly left. He drove to Gong Yu¡¯s office. Usually, it took him twenty minutes to get there. At the door, he was stopped by bodyguards. ¡°Call your CEO out,¡± He Siming said calmly. The bodyguards saw that He Siming¡¯s temperament was like a noble person. They didn¡¯t look like someone who was looking for trouble or bored. After discussing it, they went to inform Gong Yu. Gong Yu heard the situation and guessed who it was, so he asked the bodyguard to bring him to the rest area to talk to him. Gong Yu also came to the rest area and waited for him. ¡°I wonder why Mr. He is here?¡± Gong Yu leaned against the sofa with a cold face, full of vignce. He Siming asked directly, ¡°Is Wen Luo here? She still had some materials to hand in after resigning from mypany. I want to find her. ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming was about to enter when he was stopped by Gong Yu. He stretched out an arm and looked at He Siming indifferently. ¡°Luo is not with me right now. You have to find her somewhere else. And yourpany¡¯s broken material. Luoluo is no longer in trouble with your work. You can solve all these things yourself. ¡°Where is she then?¡± He Siming asked. Gong Yu pretended to be helpless and spread out his hands. ¡°How do I know?¡± This further proved that Gong Ming was lying to her. Even if Luo wasn¡¯t here, how could he not know Luo¡¯s whereabouts? ¡°I have to see her,¡± He Siming said with certainty. Gong Yu smiled softly. ¡°I still don¡¯t know that my Luoluo has such a high status in yourpany. Even the CEO has personally stepped out after his resignation.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, she¡¯d better be fine!¡± He Siming said sternly. He knew that it was impossible for Gong Yu to tell him about Luo¡¯s whereabouts, so he didn¡¯t intend to waste time with him. Chapter 552: Wen Baobao Then he left hispany. On the way there, he called someone to find her whereabouts, and he went back home to wait for news. Sitting on the sofa, he suddenly remembered how she had asked him to take her away from the hospital with a painful expression. He Siming clenched his fists tightly. Why didn¡¯t he think too much back then? Luo must have been tortured by Gong Gui at that time. Otherwise, how could someone as strong as Luoluo let go of his face and ask for help? As she was thinking about it, her phone suddenly rang. It was the bodyguard¡¯s call. ¡°CEO, we¡¯ve used a lot of forces and finally found out. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± He Siming immediately hung up and checked the address the bodyguard sent. ¡°Luo, wait for me.¡± He Siming quickly stood up and walked to the door. Just as he opened the door, he saw He Wei¡¯s mother and Xu Huan standing at the door. Mrs. He saw He Siming and smiled, ¡°Son, how do you know we areing back?¡± She also opened the door for us. He Siming frowned and said, ¡°Mom, I have something important to do. I have to go out first.¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Huanhuan just came to our house, so you¡¯re not going to talk to us yet, ¡°He Jichen¡¯s mother was a little unhappy as she winked at He Siming. She had just brought Xu Huan back to their house, so what did he mean by leaving? Xu Huan replied politely, ¡°Auntie, if he really has something to do, let him go first. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± ¡°How can this work?¡± How could work at home? Besides, isn¡¯t there any vice president and sensible people in thepany? If you have to take care of everything, don¡¯t you have to be busy to death? ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s my personal business,¡± He Siming exined. He Wei¡¯s mother waved her hand and said firmly, ¡°Your personal matter?¡± You have nothing to do in private, so don¡¯t lie to me. I know you the best. If you dare to take a step out of this ce today, I will not recognize you as my son. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Xu Huan advised. He Siming was helpless, but he didn¡¯t want to have a disagreement with He Wei¡¯s mother. Luo was Gong Gui¡¯s fiancee and Gong Gui loved her too. She should be protecting her and wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in quickly.¡± Therefore, He Wei¡¯s mother dragged the two of them in be in the best of spirits. He Wei¡¯s mother called Xu Huan to sit on the sofa and asked He Siming to pour her water. ¡°No need, Auntie, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xu Huan quickly stood up to pour water, but she was stopped by He Wei¡¯s mother. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. You¡¯re a guest. Did you ask the guest to pour water yourself?¡± He Siming had no choice but to stand up and pour water. It was just that Mrs. He and Xu Huan had been chatting for a long time that Xu Huan suddenly asked He Siming why he was still not well. However, he found that He Siming was in a daze with a ss of water poured. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why was he stunned? When it¡¯s done, it feels like it¡¯s over. ¡°Mrs. He reminded. Only then did He Siming react and nod, then slowly put the water on the table. However, Xu Huan extended her hand. She thought that He Siming would personally hand it to her, but she never imagined that he would put it on the table. When He Wei¡¯s mother saw this awkward scene, she quickly told Xu Huan about the water and gave it to Xu Huan. She smiled awkwardly, ¡°she drank some water and drank some water. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Huan hurriedly replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°No thanks, no thanks, this child is so polite,¡± He Wei¡¯s mother said politely. He Siming sat next to He Wei¡¯s mother while Xu Huan sat on the other side. He¡¯s mother reacted and quickly moved her seat. However, He Siming did not know that he was so far away from Xu Huanhuan. It was still Xu Huan who slowly sat over. He Wei¡¯s mother smiled awkwardly. ¡°Look at the child, SMing, I don¡¯t know to greet people. Hurry up and give Miss Xu an apple to eat. ¡°No need, Auntie, I¡¯m just in a hurry.¡± He Siming looked helplessly at He Wei¡¯s mother, then took an apple from the fruit te and slowly cut it off. After cutting it for a long time, he heard it halfway, but he was stunned while holding the knife. He Wei¡¯s mother quickly reminded: ¡°What happened to your child today?¡± Can you even get distracted by peeling an apple? ¡°Nothing,¡± He Siming said coldly before continuing to peel. At night. The temperature suddenly dropped, slowly blowing wind, and then it started to rain. It turned from light rain to heavy rain and thunder. Wen Luo looked at the Lei Family outside with fear and hurriedly pulled the curtains.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just as the curtains were finished, the lights in the room suddenly went out. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Luo shouted and tripped on the ground. She climbed up and crouched in a corner, her hands tightly wrapped around her. She lowered her head, not daring to look at anything. She was afraid of darkness, especially the thunder, which made her even more confused. She clutched her head in pain and seemed to hear something. ¡°Shu Yue, Shu Yue.¡± Wen Luo shook his head, his expression pained. Why did someone call herfortable? Her name was clearly Wen Luo. Her head suddenly hurt again and a few scenes suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, can we let daddy treat us to dinner?¡± A child stuck out his tongue in a naughty manner. A woman in her mind wanted to refuse but she saw a man carrying the child to the restaurant. This woman is very beautiful, giving Wino a familiar feeling. Thinking about it again, this seemed to be his old self. The harmonious picture of the three of them eating appeared in his mind. ¡°Hahaha, daddy is so stupid. Mother hugged her, ¡°a child¡¯s voice was heard. Wen Luo covered her head. The child was Wen Baobao. The man ¡­ Wen Luo¡¯s head hurt but she forced herself to remember because she felt that the past was very important to her. If she lost that memory, her life would be meaningless. She closed her eyes, endured the intense headache, and carefully thought about the previous every little bit. ¡°I-I¡¯m Wen Shuyue.¡± Initially, she thought about the beautiful memories, but then she suddenly remembered the painful part. The man wore a mask and said in a strange voice, ¡°I am the client you want to serve.¡± However, she recognized that it was Gong Yu. Then she struggled to escape but was hit by a car. ¡°Your name is Wen Luo. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. I really love you. Gong Yu¡¯s ugly face appeared in his mind. Thinking back to this, she suddenly opened her eyes. A line of tears slowly appeared in her eyes. ¡°Gong Yu, if it weren¡¯t for you, how would I have been hit by a car? How could I have be like this?¡± How could he not know SMing? How could he not know Wen Baobao? You¡¯ve been acting in front of me for a long time. Do you really think you care about me? ¡° Chapter 553: Hypnosis Early the next morning, Gong Yu asked someone to open the room. He nned to personally deliver breakfast to Wen Luo and see how she was doing. But when he opened the door, he found that there was no one in the room. He immediately asked the bodyguard who opened the door. ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t know?¡± I didn¡¯t let Miss Winduo go. Gong Yu put the breakfast beside him and walked into the room to look around. Just when he thought that she might have escaped from the balcony and came to the balcony to check it out, she suddenly rushed out from behind the door. Before the bodyguard could react, she rushed to the stairs. ¡°Young master, Miss Winduo escaped!¡± Gong Yu immediately chased after her. ¡°Hurry up, catch her!¡± The bodyguards downstairs and the nanny joined forces to subdue Wen Luo who had escaped. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Wen Luo struggled desperately. ¡°Gong Yu, you bastard! You have been lying to me! I want to leave this ce, I want to find my son, I want to find SMing! Gong Yu walked down the stairs with an ashen face. He reached out and grabbed onto Wenrot¡¯s chin, forcing her to look straight at him. ¡°Looks like your memory has recovered.¡± Wen Luo looked at him with hatred in his eyes. ¡°So what if it is?¡± You despicable, you deliberately broke up our family! ¡°Hmph!¡± Gong Yu sneered. ¡°I just want to break you and He Siming apart. What do you think?¡± Now that you are in my hands, what can I do? He gently stroked the fair and clean face of the gentleman, and the delicate and tight touch made Gong Yu love him. ¡°Your face is really beautiful. It feels great. I don¡¯t want to return you to He Siming at all.¡± ¡°Take away your dirty hands!¡± She hated the feeling of being touched by him, which made her feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart! An evil light shed in Gong Yu¡¯s eyes. He ordered the servants to immediately bring Wen Luo back to the room and ordered the guards, ¡°You guys, keep watch outside. If she escapes again, you can just wait and be punished!¡± Under the arrest of the servants and bodyguards, Wen Luo was sent back to the room where she was previously detained. ¡°Gong Yu, let me go!¡± You are illegal imprisonment, I want to sue you! In the room, she kept tapping on the door and was so angry that she smashed everything in the room. An old mother saw her making such a big noise and boldly ran to Gong Yu to plead for her. ¡°Young master, think of a way!¡± We can¡¯t let Miss Wen continue to cause trouble like this. If the people outside know about it, there might be bad rumors. Gong Yu sat on the sofa and listened to his mother¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to keep her shut. The key was that she had recovered her memory and he couldn¡¯t let her leave the vi as he did before. The bodyguard captain had been with Gong Yu for so long. He knew what Gong Yu was thinking, so he suggested quietly, ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we find a psychiatrist to hypnotize Miss Wen and make her lose her memory again? What do you think?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, this idea is good. Quickly go find a doctor.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Dr. Kang had always been a special family doctor of the Gong family. In addition to being proficient in surgery, he had a deep understanding of psychiatry and psychology. At this moment, He Siming, who was sitting in the office, felt uneasy. He kept thinking of what Wenrot said to him at the hospital, plus he didn¡¯t contact her for the past few days, making him feel that things were not simple. Guan Yue came in with a few documents. ¡°CEO, there are a few documents here that you need to sign.¡± He said to Guan Yue, ¡°I¡¯ll sign the document after Ie back. Guan Yue, I have something to attend to. You can keep an eye on it for a while.¡± ¡°CEO, where are you going?¡± Before Guan Yue could finish, He Siming had already picked up his car keys and left the office. ¡°Young Master Gong, are you really going to do this?¡± Dr. Kang¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, showing his worry and uneasiness. ¡°Young master, hypnosis is actually just a way to treat patients ¡®mental or mental illnesses. It can¡¯t really eliminate other people¡¯s memories.¡± ¡°Doctor Kang, you have to follow my orders. You don¡¯t need to ask anything else.¡± Gong Yu couldn¡¯t manage much now. He only wanted to keep Wenrot by his side and wanted her to stay with him without any care. He followed Dr. Kang into Wen Luo¡¯s room. The moment she saw Dr. Kang, she felt like she had seen a ghost. Although she didn¡¯t know why Dr. Kang came here, there was definitely nothing good. ¡°What are you doing?¡± No one is allowed toe over! Gong Yu gave the guards a look and the guards immediately understood. They used brute force to hold Wenrot on the chair, forcing her to be hypnotized by the doctor. ¡°The doctor can start now.¡± Dr. Kang took out a pocket watch specially used for hypnosis from a medical bag. ¡°No, no, I will never let you seed!¡± Wen Luo struggled desperately and twisted his head to prevent himself from looking at the pocket watch in the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°You pressed her down!¡± Gong Yu ordered from the side, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t behave properly, give me a tranquilizer.¡± He must not let her leave him! ¡°Gong Yu, what are you doing?¡± Hurry up and let them go of me! ¡°Wen Luo looked at him with hatred and anger. She never imagined that Gong Yu, who once looked humorous, would be a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. Of the three bodyguards, two of them were responsible for holding her body while the other was responsible for stabilizing her head and letting her look at the pocket watch. Even so, several people, including doctors, took two whole hours to hypnotize Wen Luo. After the hypnosis ended, Gong Yu asked Dr. Kang how he was doing. ¡°To be honest, Young Master, the situation isn¡¯t good. Miss Wen tried her best to not cooperate with us, so it¡¯s hard to say what the result will be. We¡¯ll only know what the result will be after Miss Wen wakes up.¡± More than an hourter, Wen Luo woke up. Gong Yu stepped forward and asked tentatively, ¡°Luoluo, how do you feel now?¡± ¡°Gong Yu, why am I here?¡± Wen Luo looked at him with an empty gaze. ¡°Do you still remember what happened just now?¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡± Her confused eyes revealed that she had forgotten everything. However, Gong Yu still seemed to be a little worried. He whispered a few words to Dr. Kang to let Dr. Kang continue to observe in secret while he led Wenrot to the living room for dinner. At this moment, He Siming suddenly barged into Gong Yu¡¯s vi and was stopped by bodyguards. ¡°He Siming is here.¡± Gong Yu deliberately told Wen Luo the news, wanting to see her reaction. ¡°Why is he here?¡± If you don¡¯t like him, let the bodyguard chase him out. Chapter 554: Forced Take Gong Yu raised his head and stared carefully at Wen Luo¡¯s face, as if wanting to see what she said earlier was true and false. ¡°Do you really want me to chase He Siming out?¡± ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t like him, let him go.¡± After listening to her, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He just asked someone to say that they weren¡¯t home and sent He Siming away. Ever since she was hypnotised, she had been in a trance. Basically, she stayed in her room every day. If she didn¡¯t apany Gong Yu to the dining room for three meals a day, all of them were sent to her room by maids. Even so, Gong Yu was still worried. He reminded all the bodyguards and servants to look after her and prevent her from leaving the vi. At noon that day, Gong Yu was unable to escape from thepany¡¯s affairs, so he did note back for lunch. Instead, the maid brought the food back into the room and gave it to Wen Luo. Li Sao knocked on the door but no one in the room responded. She was used to it. Every time she knocked on the door, there was no response in the room. Even during the day, the curtains in the room were tightly pulled up. Neither the lights on nor the sunlight shone in, making the entire room look very dark and cold. Instead of lying on the bed, Wen Luo firmly upied a corner. He hugged himself and sat on the floor, making people feel that she was so pitiful and helpless, and they could not help but feel a hint of sympathy. ¡°Miss, you can have lunch now.¡± Li Sao put the things on the table and nned to pull her up. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Wen Luo suddenly shouted, scaring Li Sao. Li Sao stood there, not daring to step forward. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll help you up. Hurry up and eat. In a while, the food will be cold.¡± ¡°Put it there, I¡¯ll eat it myself. You go out first.¡± Wen Luo was like a little beast lost in the jungle. He was suspicious and worried about everything around him, afraid that someone would approach him. Most of the time, her mind was out of her control. There would always be strange scenes that would drill into her mind, but she herself was know nothing about about those things. ¡°Where did you hide her?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At this moment, He Siming was in Gong Yu¡¯s office and interrogated him? He supported his hands on the wide desk and stared at Gong Yu with his look down from a height. His eyes were sharp as he watched every slight change in Gong Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, Mr. He, I want to ask, who exactly are you interrogating me?¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t care about his question at all. ¡°Do you need me to remind you again that Wenrot is my fiancee?¡± ¡°Hmph, your fiancee?¡± He Siming said disdainfully, ¡°Gong Yu, how dare you say such words? Have you forgotten?¡± She didn¡¯t want to marry you at all. ¡°Haha,¡± Gong Yu sneered and looked directly at He Siming. He was not afraid at all. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s not up to you whether she wants to marry me or not.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. He, I have something to do in a while, so I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Gong Yu stood up from the chair and elegantly picked up the suit jacket beside him. The man who was left behind by him was filled with mes. He wanted to burn Gong Yu in an instant. As soon as he opened the door, Wen Baobao was like a little monkey holding a ball and nimbly threw himself onto He Siming. ¡°Daddy, hurry up and y with me.¡± From his anxious tone, He Siming could tell that he had been waiting for him at home for a long time. ¡°Baby, you can y by yourself today. Papa just wants to stay quiet for a while today.¡± Wen Baobao blinked curiously. ¡°Papa, you¡¯re so strange today. Is it because Mother Wen is gone?¡± These days, He Siming had always been exhausted when he came home. Even Wen Baobao noticed his abnormality. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from his son, nor did he want to say anything. ¡°Papa, I missed Mommy Wen too. When did you find her home?¡± Looking at his son¡¯s pure eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Your mother seems to be going to marry Uncle Gong.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Mother Wen marry you, Father?¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s young face was full of questions. ¡°Daddy, Mother Wen can¡¯t divorce Uncle Gong. In Uncle Gong¡¯s house, Mother Wen doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore!¡± ¡°Son, why do you say that your mother doesn¡¯t know you?¡± When did you go to Uncle Gong¡¯s house? Howe I didn¡¯t know? Wen Baobao knew the specific location of the Gong family but He Siming did not remember that he had taken him to the Gong family recently. ¡°A few days ago, I went alone near Uncle Gong¡¯s house because I missed Mother Wen too much. I stood outside the railing and saw Mother Wen sitting alone on the swing in the garden. I greeted her but she didn¡¯t respond as if she never knew me. Father, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy Wen? Wen Baobao¡¯s words immediately dimmed He Siming¡¯s face and his eyebrows gathered together. It seemed that his previous guess was correct. He Siming patiently asked his son, ¡°Wen Baobao, tell me what she looked like when you saw Mother Wen?¡± Wen Baobao recalled carefully, ¡°When I saw Mother Wen, she wore a white dress and looked at the sky with a dazed expression on her face. I called her desperately before she turned her head and smiled at her. She ignored me.¡± ¡°Alright, Father knows.¡± Wen Baobao, are you alone at home tonight? Father wants to go out and do something very important. If you promise daddy, you are not allowed to go. Just stay at home, ¡°He Siming ordered. ¡°Daddy, are you going to find Mommy Wen?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± He Siming nodded solemnly. ¡°Yeah!¡± I can finally see Mother Wen! Father, go quickly, bring Mother Wen home, ¡°Wen Baobao excitedly pushed He Siming away when he heard the news. He Siming repeatedly reminded Wen Baobao about something before leaving. He called Guan Yue and asked him to find someone to deliver dinner to Wen Baobao. At the same time, he called the bodyguards to meet in front of Gong Yu¡¯s house. Since Gong Yu didn¡¯t intend to return Wen Luo to him, he would go directly to the Gong family to snatch her! Guan Yue waited anxiously in front of the door of the Gong family. After about half an hour, He Siming arrived. ¡°CEO, I¡¯ve brought the bodyguards here. What are you doing?¡± He felt that something was wrong with He Siming suddenly summoning all the bodyguards. ¡°We rushed into the Gong family and saved Wenluo.¡± After He Siming finished speaking, he ordered all the bodyguards to rush into the Gong Family vi. Due to the sudden incident, before the guards of the Gong family could react, He Siming¡¯s men had already rushed to the second floor, grabbed the keys and opened the room door. He Siming couldn¡¯t believe that the person he saw in front of him was Wen Luo. Chapter 555: have nothing at all He Siming was hugging Winduo in his arms. Her weight was so light that he couldn¡¯t feel any weight, so he had to send her to the hospital immediately. When Gong Yu returned home, he realized that the atmosphere in the vi was a little strange. When the servants saw him, they immediately hid beside him. Even Li Sao, who usually liked to nag, was exceptionally quiet today. Did something happen? ¡°Captain Chen, nothing happened in the vi today, right?¡± Gong Yu sat directly on the living room sofa as he fiddled with the watch on his hand and asked the bodyguard captain. Captain Chen lowered his head, not to utter a single word, and sweat dripped on his forehead. The living room was filled with air conditioning. The other maids and bodyguards were hiding in a corner, quietly waiting for Captain Chen to exin to Master Gong. ¡°Why are you so far away from me and I don¡¯t eat you.¡± Gong Yu was a little angry. Captain Chen was like a mute and didn¡¯t say anything. Captain Chen¡¯s body shivered and he didn¡¯t speak as casually as usual. ¡°Master Gong, in the vi, something really happened. Miss Wenluo¡­ is gone!¡± ¡°What? Then why are you still standing here?¡± Gong Yu stood up from the sofa and knew that something had happened. ¡°Mother¡­ Master, we know where Miss Wenrot is.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°At the young master of the He family, today the young master of the He family broke into the house and took Miss Wen away.¡± After saying this, not only Captain Chen, everyone in the vi quietly waited for Gong Yu to scold them all. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Gong Yu didn¡¯t scold them at all. Instead, he sat back down on the sofa and thought with his head lowered. He stared intently at the yellow folder on the coffee table and slowly narrowed his eyes. His narrow eyes revealed the fierce glow of a wolf. At this moment, the entire vi was quiet enough to hear the sound of needles falling. Gong Yu suddenly turned to look at Chen Bai. ¡°Go, call him over.¡± Captain Chen didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He immediately understood, nodded, turned around and walked out of the vi. He Siming, don¡¯t you want to y? Since you challenged my bottom line, I, Gong Yu, will not hesitate. In the hospital, He Siming entered the ward and saw Wen Luo lying in aa on the bed. His mood was veryplicated. Her arms were like two fine bamboo sticks, and her legs were terrifyingly slender. Her waist was like a clench. How much had she suffered from Gong Yu? Earlier, the doctor had told her that her mental state had been greatly stimted, her memory was in a mess, and her mental state had added a lot of trauma.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Not only that, she had mental and psychological problems as well. Her long-term reluctance to eat had caused her weight to drop very quickly. She was already 70% lower than her normal weight, and she had a serious problem as well. Suddenly, he received a call from Guan Yue. ¡°CEO, something happened to thepany. Gong Yu has surrounded thepany with the police and the media is following the rush on like a swarm of hos. The whole Mannis is already in a mess.¡± After hearing the report, He Siming calmly said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back to thepany immediately.¡± After he shut the phone, he took a deep look at Wenrot before hurriedly leaving the hospital. On the way back to thepany, he was already mentally prepared. Gong Yu was actually able to mobilize the police. It seemed like he was well prepared. But no matter what ace he was holding, he would never give Wenrot to him again! When he entered the main hall, Guan Yue and the executives stood at the door. In the middle of the hall, Gong Yu was sitting on a chair in feel oneself highly ttered. After he entered, Gong Yu said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m finally willing to appear.¡± ¡°Gong Yu, what do you mean by bringing the police to mypany?¡± He Siming walked up to Gong Yu and looked at him in look down from a height. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s no fun,¡± Gong Yu stood up and maintained a calm gaze with him without fear. ¡°I just want to find you to reminisce about the past and settle the two things I have.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± As soon as Gong Yu reached out, the staff next to him handed over two documents. He threw them onto He Siming¡¯s chest. ¡°Here, take a good look for yourself. Your enemies have worked hard to get these.¡± He Siming picked up the document and looked at Gong Yu angrily. ¡°Where did you get these things? How could you have these confidential information?¡± The information in his hand was the most important confidential information in Mannis recently. Even within thepany, only a few core figures knew about it. Where did Gong Gui get it? The angrier He Siming was, the happier Gong Yu became. He just wanted to see He Siming¡¯s get desperation. ¡°Mr. He, Didn¡¯t I already say that all these information were given to me by your enemy,¡± Gong Yuughed more and more proudly. Guan Yue couldn¡¯t help but think about the shout abuse. He didn¡¯t expect that Gong Yu would be so despicable to use Zhong He Xuan to enter the Mannis¡¯s secret warehouse to steal information. ¡°Mr. He, your assistant understands what I mean. How can you not know?¡± He Siming stared straight at Gong Yu¡¯s smug face and slowly said, ¡°What do you want?¡± What do you want after so many thorough ns? ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to watch the situation continue to develop. I want to see how capable Mr. He is to solve this crisis and preserve the Mannis,¡± Gong Yu was currently watching He Siming and Mannis in a mood to watch the fun. ¡°That¡¯s that simple?¡± He Siming was unwilling to believe that Gong Yu spent so much time trying to get these results. ¡°Of course, Mr. He has to hand over my fiancee immediately. Mr. He went to my house to kidnap my fiancee yesterday, so he should return it to me now. ¡°Impossible!¡± I won¡¯t hand Wenrot over to you. Do you know that you have turned her into a person who doesn¡¯t look like a person or a ghost? What did you do with her! ¡°He Siming grabbed Gong Yu¡¯s cor and looked like he was going to hit him. The people next to them were dumbfounded. They had never seen He Siming beat someone. Gong Yu signaled to the police and immediately walked up to two police officers. They pulled He Siming on the left and right, and one of the leaders spoke to him in a very serious tone, ¡°Mr. He, I have to ask you toe back to the police station to investigate your arrest of Miss Wenrot.¡± The news that He Siming was taken away by the police was immediately transmitted to the media andpany partners. In an instant, the shares of Mannis fell to the bottom and thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy. Chapter 556: Wedding He Jia went to Shanghai, but He Siming stayed in this city alone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He Jichen called his grandmother to care, and He Siming picked up. ¡°Ming, you are stubborn at the size of a child. You can¡¯t be stubborn this time. Even though thepany had closed down, Grandmother believed in your ability. Grandmother still had assets in America. I believe that as long as youe over, you will definitely be able to stage aeback, ¡°Grandmother He said bitterly. He Siming also showed his determination, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve already thought about this and will not change. You know my temper; you¡¯re trying to persuade me. I don¡¯t need your assets. I believe that even my start from scratch will seed here. ¡°Yes.¡± Even if He Jichen was unwilling to let her grandson suffer over there, but since his attitude was firm, He Jichen knew him well and no one would do anything to him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, I can¡¯t stop you.¡± If there are any difficulties in the future, you must call me. Remember that there is still me behind you, ¡°He Jichen told her worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmother, you have to take care of yourself.¡± After hanging up, He Siming stood silently on the balcony for a long time. At night. Wen Luo was resting in the room when Gong Yu suddenly came over and said that he would take her to dinner. Wen Luo looked up at him in a daze, not saying anything. Gong Yu dragged her to a hotel. ¡°Wow, so beautiful,¡± Wen Luo smiled and looked at the private room. The private room was set up. There were many roses and candles on the ground and dolls in wedding dresses. There were many balloons in the corner of the wall. There were two candles on the table. ¡°How is it?¡± Do you like it? ¡°Gong Yu turned around and looked at her seriously. Wen Luo nodded. She really liked these lights, making people feel like they were shining brightly. There were roses and balloons, very romantic. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re eating,¡± Gong Yu held Wenrot¡¯s hand and walked over to the dining table. Wen Luo looked at the two holding hands, as if something wasn¡¯t right. After they finished their meal, Gong Yu brought her to the Sky Stage. They just went up when the outside was filled with fireworks, all kinds of be riotous with colour. The fireworks flew into the sky and disappeared into the air. After a few minutes, the fireworks stopped and many people came up from the sky. Those people stuffed red roses into her hands. She looked at the many flowers in her arms but felt that they were empty. Then many people surrounded them and envious gazes came from around them. ¡°Thatdy is so happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really a perfect match between a man and a girl, a pair born.¡± Gong Yu knelt on one knee in front of her. He pulled out the ring from his pocket and held it to her waist. He said seriously, ¡°Luo, I love you. Marry me.¡± The people around him started to cheer. ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡± For some reason, she didn¡¯t seem to be happy. The noise around her made her head hurt, as if some images had suddenly entered her mind. She really wanted to see it clearly, but in the next moment, she didn¡¯t know where to go. She was stunned when she suddenly saw her hand being pulled by Gong Yu. He put the ring on her ring finger. Gong Yu hugged her happily. She just smiled perfunctorily. ¡°Great, you¡¯re going to be my wife,¡± Gong Yu said excitedly. Gong Yu took Wenrot to watch the movie and discussed with her that the wedding would be set in three days. Wen Luo didn¡¯t know why and was somewhat repulsed. ¡°Why is it so rushed?¡± ¡°Because I love you, I want you to be my wife. I can¡¯t wait a moment. Don¡¯t worry, although the wedding was a little hasty, I will give you everything that should be given, and it is definitely a more grand wedding than ordinary people. Wen Luo just stared at the ring in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. The next day, the news that Gong Yu was going to get married spread across the city. He Siming also flipped through his phone and saw the news in the headlines. After he read this message, he went to Gong Yu and wanted to see Wen Luo. Gong Yu smirked and smiled smugly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving up?¡± Luo was about to marry me. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s doing well with me. If she¡¯s unwilling, I won¡¯t force her. ¡°I want to see her for a while and listen to her personally,¡± He Siming¡¯s tone was particrly firm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? I won¡¯t let you see her.¡± Don¡¯t me me for chasing you out of the past, ¡°Gong Yu was toozy to talk to him and put down his harsh words. Next, a few bodyguards chased him out. When he wanted to enter, he was stopped. Soon, three dayster, Gong Yu and Wen Luo¡¯s wedding. The wedding was extremely luxurious and the scene was huge. All the designs were designed by professional designers, looking very luxurious. After all theplicated etiquette passed, Gong Yu and Wen Luo stood on stage together, while Wen Luo held a white gift in her hand. The priest opened his mouth. ¡°Gong Yu, are you willing to marry Wenrot as your wife? You live with her ording to the lessons of the bible, be one with her in front of God, love her,fort her, respect her, and protect her as you love yourself. Regardless of whether she was sick or healthy, rich or poor, she was loyal to her until she left the world? Gong Yu looked tenderly at the exceptionally beautiful beauty of the day and gently nodded. She seemed to use all her strength to say, ¡°I am willing.¡± Then the priest said, ¡°The bride, Wenrot, are you willing to¡­¡± After the priest finished reading, all the guests looked expectantly at Wen Luo, while Gong Yu looked at her nervously. Looking at the smiles of so many people below, Wen Luo looked at Gong Yu again. Maybe they all thought they were suitable? ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Luo was about to say something when she suddenly heard something from there. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to!¡± He Siming shouted loudly. Then he got rid of the bodyguards behind him and stood on stage. In front of so many people, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and blindly anymore. He Siming grasped Wen Luo¡¯s wrist and frowned, ¡°Are you really willing to marry her?¡± Would you like to leave with me? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Yu said fiercely. He Siming ignored him and asked himself, ¡°Wenrot, follow me. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you liked me before?¡± I believe it now. Wen Luo looked at him with an inexplicable sense of familiarity, followed by a headache. ¡°Get lost!¡± Wen Luo said angrily. Today was clearly their wedding, and everyone else aside from her and him was happy. Why should he disturb his wedding? What¡¯s more, Gong Yu treated him very well. Gong Yu picked up He Siming¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Did you hear it?¡± Just now, Luoluo told you to get lost! We love each other very much. Do you think you can take her away? Then he pushed He Siming off the stage, and the bodyguard immediately stepped forward and chased him out. Chapter 557: Returning to Bland In the evening, Gong Yu dared to walk over to the room to cause a ruckus. Then, he and Wen Luo stayed alone in the room. There was a ss of wine on the table and Gong Yu picked up a ss of wine. He wanted to give it to Wen Luo. ¡°The ancient people will make peace after drinking a ss of wine. Come, let¡¯s have a drink too.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± Gong Yu looked at her unhappily, but he still averted his gaze and smiled to make himself happy. Today was their wedding day, and it should be beautiful and beautiful. ¡°Alright, Luo won¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll drink both sses on Luo¡¯s behalf. After we get married, we¡¯ll be one. I¡¯m you, you¡¯re me.¡± After he said this, Gong Yu drank two sses of wine into his stomach. Wen Luo sat on the bed, his hands tightly holding the hem of his skirt and at a loss. After drinking, Gong Yu sat down on the bed beside Wenrot. He turned his head and looked at her affectionately. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be together after so much experience. This should be fate destined by heaven. Wen Luo smiled awkwardly. ¡°But, maybe.¡± Gong Yu stared at Wen Luo and slowly drew closer to her. He wanted to kiss her, but she was turned away by Wen Luo. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Yu frowned and looked a little ugly. ¡°We are husband and wife now. Can¡¯t you ept me?¡± ¡°I am ¡­.¡± Wen Luo thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient today.¡± Gong Yu looked at her before understanding what she meant. Regardless of whether it was true or not, Gong Yu felt that he had to give her some time to adapt, so he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. I can still wait for the next few days. I¡¯ve been busy with the wedding for a whole day. Are you tired? You should rest early. ¡°Well, you should rest early.¡± He Siming stayed outside until the wedding ended. All the guests had left and sat outside for the whole night. The next day, he tidied himself up and went to the screen. He figured out that he didn¡¯t have any funds now, so he should work for a while and earn some money. He Siming found a pretty goodpany and handed over his resume during the interview. He didn¡¯t expect the person to ask before he could look at his resume. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. He ¡­, Mr. He, right?¡± I know you. He Siming said coldly, ¡°No, I want to apply for yourpany.¡± Take a look at the resume. She didn¡¯t expect the person to throw the resume onto the table like a hot potato. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He, we know your superpower. Your resume must be top-notch and impable. But in ourpany¡¯s situation, you don¡¯t seem to be suitable for ourpany. Please leave the position to the person you need. Thank you. He Siming didn¡¯t move and continued to thick-skinned, ¡°I need it now. Are you sure you won¡¯t think about it?¡± ¡°Sorry, of course, we would like to hire someone as capable as you, but you are not suitable for ourpany,¡± the interviewers said firmly. Knowing that it was useless to continue, He Siming didn¡¯t waste time and took his resume to the nextpany. The results for the nextpany were the same. Severalpanies had been interviewed but they were rejected. Next was the final interviewpany. ¡°Apologies Mr. He, ourpany¡¯s position might not suit you.¡± Therefore, please visit anotherpany, ¡°the interviewers said respectfully. ¡°Why?¡± asked He Siming. The interviewers looked at He Siming and said, ¡°Well, ourpany is really not suitable. And your resume is so good that ourpany can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming¡¯s eyes became cold. He knew that it was impossible for him to seed in the interview anyway. ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± He Siming said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare say this ¡­.¡± I¡¯m telling you that I can¡¯t afford to offend both of you. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re in a dire state now, and that person is even more powerful. If I ept you, maybe mypany will close tomorrow. If you insist oning, you will lose your job, ¡°the interviewers tactfully said. Hearing the interviewer say this, He Siming understood his meaning. It was probably Gong Yu. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± He Siming said coldly. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you,¡± the interviewers hurriedly stood up and greeted him. After an interview for a day, He Siming returned to Wen¡¯s house in gray. The moment he returned, Wen Baobao immediately went up to greet him. ¡°How is it, Papa?¡± How was the interview? Is it because you¡¯re so outstanding that those many excellentpanies are fighting for you? He Siming said with a bitter face, ¡°Sorry, Wen Baobao, it¡¯s useless.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Baobao immediately understood He Siming¡¯s meaning andforted him, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s okay.¡± Thosepanies have eyes on entertain an angel unawares. Your treasure pearl will shine wherever it goes. He Siming touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head. ¡°Wen Baobao is sensible now and has learned to persuade him.¡± ¡°How can you persuade daddy? What the baby said is true. Daddy is such a powerful person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dinner,¡± Mrs. Wen brought out some dishes from the kitchen and He Siming hurriedly went to help. The family sat on the table. Seeing that He Siming didn¡¯t mention the interview, Wen Long and Mother Wen probably guessed a little. They suggested during dinner, ¡°Xiao Ming, you gave us a lot of money before. Why don¡¯t you use your money to start a business again and achieve a good result? He Siming shook his head. ¡°No need, the money I sent won¡¯te back.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I still have a way. ¡°Xiao Ming, we are all your family members. You don¡¯t have to be like this in front of us, and that is your money, ¡°Mrs. Wen advised. ¡°If you know my temper, don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. I can, ¡°He Siming said. Wen Long signaled Mother Wen with his eyes and nodded. ¡°Since you say so, we will believe you. But if you are tired, you must tell us. Remember that we are behind you. ¡°Yes.¡± The next day, He Siming went back to the interview. Although he had been rejected many times, he still continued to try. She didn¡¯t expect apany to send him an interview request, asking him to go to the interview. Who would have thought that after they arrived, they would find that the interviewer was a woman, and it seemed like the interviewer was the CEO of thepany. He Siming asked, ¡°Are you sure you really want me to interview?¡± The female president, with red lips and a fiery figure, was more sexy and steady than ordinary beauties. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to invite you, why would I send you an email?¡± The female president smiled and changed her posture. Yes, support. ¡° Chapter 558: Wen Baobao Is Her Child Hearing the female president¡¯s words, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You want to keep me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the female president nodded. ¡°You have to think about it properly. There aren¡¯t many people who are as unafraid of that person¡¯s power to protect you in this situation like me. If you miss this, there will be no next one. ¡°Yes.¡± There was a hint of coldness in his eyes as he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± said the female president angrily. It was just that he did not expect He Siming to be in such a state now, and the cold in his eyes remained unchanged. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯d like to see what I can do if you don¡¯t ept it. I really want to see what will happen to you.¡± He Siming gave a cold nce and left thepany without caring. After a day of interviews, the results were the same as yesterday. He Siming returned home and was warmly weed by Wen Baobao as soon as he returned home. ¡°Father, you¡¯re back,¡± Wen Baobao immediately rushed up and gave He Siming a hug. He Siming curved his lips and raised Wen Baobao up and turned around a few times. ¡°Hahaha, daddy, let me down. I can¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Wen Baobao smiled happily. He Siming put Wen Baobao on the sofa and looked at the happy fruit. Even if she wasn¡¯t by his side now, she still left such a happy fruit by his side,forting him all the time. Looking at He Siming¡¯s contemtive expression, Wen Baobao asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Afraid that Wen Baobao would think of his mother¡¯s sadness, he quickly shook his head. Wen Baobao looked at him and didn¡¯t know if he should ask. After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Daddy, are your interviews not going well today?¡± He Siming said awkwardly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not going well, but Papa believes that as long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely find a job.¡± Wen Baobao climbed onto He Siming¡¯sp and sat down. He wrapped his arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Daddy, baby has a suggestion that you don¡¯t know if you think it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Oh, the baby has an idea too?¡± He Siming asked curiously. He didn¡¯t know what Wen Baobao was hiding in his little head. Wen Baobao nodded and be poker-faced said, ¡°I looked at daddy¡¯s drawing before. Daddy has professional training, which is no worse than some masters. If he didn¡¯t daddy to draw on the streets, he would definitely attract a lot of attention with his father¡¯s skill and skill. He might be able to make a lot of money. He Siming¡¯s face darkened bit by bit. He shook his head and said with certainty, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why not? This is something that the baby came up with so much difficulty, and if you go, the baby will go back to help you,¡± Wen Baobao pouted and was very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s perfunctory behavior. He Siming still had a dark face and said in a firm tone, ¡°I said that I can¡¯t do it or not. There¡¯s no reason.¡± Wen Baobao saw through his thoughts at a nce and despised him, ¡°Are you afraid of losing face?¡± Wen Baobao sighed, silently walked back to his room and turned on hisputer. It was really difficult for him to bear the burden that he should not bear at such a young age. However, it was time for him to shoulder the burden for his father. This morning, I saw that there was a teenager flying chesspetition on the website. As long as I won the game, there would be 100, 000 RMB. Although this hundred thousand is not much, it can at least help. Therefore, he decisively pressed the registration and filled in all the other information. Wen Baobao prayed silently, ¡°Mommy, bless me the sess of thepetition.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I inherited such an excellent genes from Father. I can definitely win.¡± After registering, he secretly went to participate. Because it was a teenage ss, the age limit was 16 years old. When Wen Baobao went, he found that there were big brothers and big sisters who were much older than him. He was short and only half of their height. Even when he was about to enter, the security guards thought that he was a child. ¡°Child, it¡¯s apetition scene. You can¡¯t enter.¡± Quickly find your parents to watch thepetition in the audience area, ¡°the security guard stopped. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m a contestant in thepetition,¡± Wen Baobao exined. The security guard smiled and squatted down. ¡°Good children can¡¯t lie to others. Where are your parents? Tell me, I¡¯ll bring you to your parents.¡± Wen Baobao was helpless, so he hung the token of the contestant he received, proving that he was a contestant. ¡°Uncle, look at it. I¡¯m really a contestant. I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Wen Baobao exined. The security guard took Wen Baobao¡¯s card and looked at it, then repeatedlypared the photos and ages on the card. Only then did he really believe that they were really contestants. The security guard immediately apologized. ¡°sorry, child, you¡¯re too young.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle,¡± Wen Baobao said politely and went to thepetition. In the apartment. Wen Luo sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV bored. Gong Yu¡¯s possessiveness towards her was too strong. He usually wouldn¡¯t let her go out. She changed several tforms in boredom and felt bored, but she saw a familiar voice on thest stage. The presenter¡¯s voice was heard on the television. ¡°My dear audience and friends. Hello, our show is about to begin. Now we¡¯re introducing our contestants. First was contestant number one Wang Yu. She graduated from the top school in our city at the age of 15. Wen Luo continued to watch patiently. She seemed to be very familiar with the child that had just passed by. She had been watching until the camera finally turned to a child. He was much lower than the other children, but his introduction was still very simple. He also showed an iparable calmness on the stage and didn¡¯t see the tension at all. ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Wen Baobao, a local. I like to travel and draw.¡± Wen Luo looked at the child and gently frowned. That strong sense of familiarity struck her brain. Wen Baobao, Wen Baobao. ¡°Wen Luo read this name over and over again. All of a sudden, some familiar images entered her mind again, and the previous scenes re-entered her mind. Wen Baobao, Wen Baobao is her child! She wasn¡¯t Wino, all of this was fake. She was Wen Shuyue. As she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open and Wen Luo quickly turned off the television. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Yu looked at her and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just tired from watching TV. I¡¯ll go back to my room first,¡± Wen Luo¡¯s heart jumped nervously and returned to her room. Chapter 559: Memories Recovery The flying chesspetition finally ended and Wen Baobao won the championship without any ident. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a small champion today,¡± Wen Baobao excitedly took a walk with He Siming, holding hands. They haven¡¯t been taking a walk together for a long time. ¡°Yeah, my son is awesome today!¡± He Siming went to see the whole finals and he was proud of Wen Baobao from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Then, look at your performance in today¡¯spetition. What do you want to eat? Father will take you to eat?¡± ¡°KFC, I want to eat KFC!¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s face was full of excitement. His favorite food was KFC and a must-win guest. However, because they were all rubbish, He Siming rarely brought him to eat these things. ¡°Alright, daddy will take you to eat KFC today.¡± He Siming took Wen Baobao to a nearby KFC store. Wen Baobao had toe to a tender bull, two hamsters, a chicken wing, an egg tarts, and arge ss of c. Seeing that he ordered so many things, He Siming frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure you can finish all these?¡± ¡°There is also a portion of Father¡¯snd here. Daddy, you haven¡¯t eaten much these days. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Wen Baobao knew that He Siming hadn¡¯t eaten much because he was upset recently. He ordered so much because he hoped He Siming could apany him to eat. Listening to his son¡¯s concern, He Siming felt warm in his heart. All his worries were left behind. Fine, today he didn¡¯t want to spend a good time with his son. Just as the father and son were enjoying the food happily, a very unhappy person appeared. ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect He Dashao from as if nobody on earth could beat him to eat such insignificant food in such a ce?¡± Gong Yu held Wen Luo¡¯s hand and came to He Siming and his son. He stretched his head to see what they were eating and his tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Didn¡¯t Gonge to such an inexperienced ce?¡± He Siming listened to his words and was not angry at all. His eyes were fixed on Wen Luo beside Gong Yu. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not here to eat these rubbish food. Mr. He¡¯s eating these for his stomach, and I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡± Gong Yu and Wen Luo were walking outside but when he saw He Siming and Wen Baobao sitting in KFC¡¯s store, he nned toe in and humiliate them. ¡°As long as it is used to eat, there is no difference between high and low. Unlike some people, even if they are sitting in a luxury car, they are still a bunch of evil people,¡± He Siming immediately answer back sarcastically. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Mr. He used to be a person in a luxury car. Wasn¡¯t that just like some people, a disgusting scent? When Gong Yu said this, the nearby Winduo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She quietly pulled Gong Yu¡¯s hand down, reminding him not to say these harsh words, but Gong Guipletely ignored them. ¡°You are a disgusting person with a stinky skin!¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t stand Gong Yu scolding his father and wanted to vent his anger on He Siming. ¡°You stinky person, you don¡¯t know the hardships of a farmer!¡± These are not trash food. Have you never gone to primary school? Your primary school teacher has never taught you anything about Chinese food. I will recite this poem. You¡¯re not even as good as a child, you really don¡¯t harm me! Gong Yu was suddenly taught a lesson by Wen Baobao and he was furious. ¡°How dare you teach me a lesson? Do you know how polite you are?¡± To think that there was such ack of tutors! ¡°The tutor I ept is when I talk to people. I¡¯m not talking about tutors with disgusting beasts like you. Besides, do you know what tutors are?¡± Wen Baobao desperately wanted to kill Gong Yu. ¡°You!¡± Gong Yu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He raised his palm and wanted to hit Wen Baobao. He Siming reached out and blocked the p he was about tond, while Wen Luo grabbed his other hand. Gong Yu turned back and shot a warning look at Wen Luo, hinting that she should not meddle in other people¡¯s business. Could it be that she wanted to help He Siming and his son?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°I never imagined that Young Master Gong would be so petty. He didn¡¯t even let go of a child and was about to hit someone,¡± He Siming grabbed Gong Yu¡¯s wrist and warned, ¡°But I can remind you that Wen Baobao is my son. I will never allow anyone to touch him!¡± ¡°Humph, then please take care of his son, don¡¯t open your mouth and shut your mouth. It¡¯s just some vulgar words.¡± ¡°My son¡¯s rough words are just for those who are despicable.¡± Wen Baobao was looking at the adults in the eat with appetite as they spoke, but there was a sudden diaper that made him run towards the toilet. Seeing that Wen Baobao suddenly ran away, Wen Luo let go of Gong Yu¡¯s hand and immediately chased after him. At this moment, Gong Yu was confronting He Siming and had no time to care where she was. s, he was really unlucky. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have drank so much c and missed the good scene between dad and that annoying ghost. Wen Baobao squinted and sat on the toilet. No, he had to go back quickly, maybe he could catch up to the most exciting ce. Just as he rushed out of the men¡¯s restroom in covered with confusion, Wen Luo had already stood at the door and stopped him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The way Wen Baobao looked at Wen Luo made him feel strange and his tone of voice was very cold to him. ¡°Wen Baobao, why are you talking to me like this? I¡¯m a mother. Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my mother, my mother won¡¯t be with that bad guy. I hate that bad guy and hate you too much. Gather together and bully my father!¡± Although Wen Baobao is very young, he knows that he will protect his father. Even when facing his favorite mother Wen, he will not retreat! Faced with her son¡¯s sincerity for protecting her father, Wen Luo¡¯s crystal tears flowed down. She was both touched and sad. Even an older child dared to fight with Gong Yu. As a mother as her wife, she was inferior to a child. ¡°Son, I¡¯m not your mother, I¡¯m your biological mother!¡± Wen Lan couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Are you my mother? Didn¡¯t Father say that Mommy is dead? ¡°Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t believe what Wen Luo said. ¡°Really, I¡¯m really your mother. I lost all my memories before, so I couldn¡¯t recognize you and your father,¡± Wen Luo held Wen Baobao tightly in his arms. ¡°Impossible!¡± I¡¯m not your real mother, ¡°Wen Baobao still didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Son, I have stic surgery, so you can¡¯t recognize me.¡± When Wen Baobao heard this, he shouted Mommy and threw himself into Wen Luo¡¯s arms. The mother and son hugged their heads and cried. Chapter 560: Secret Plan Wen Baobao wiped away his tears and took the initiative to let go of Wen Shuyue¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, since you¡¯re back, why didn¡¯t youe to my ce? We missed you so much.¡± Wen Shuyue also rubbed her tears and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Baby, Mother also wants you and Father, but Mommy can¡¯t find you now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Baobao didn¡¯t understand what Wen Shuyue meant. ¡°Baby, we can¡¯t recognize each other yet. Don¡¯t forget that Mommy is Gong Yu¡¯s fiancee now. Mommy can¡¯t live with you and your father,¡± Wen Shuyue knew that this was not the best time for her family to reunite. She had to defeat Gong Guang before they could really be together. ¡°Wen Baobao, you must remember what Mother said to you now.¡± Wen Baobao nodded solemnly. Wen Shuyue quietly told him all her ns in her ears.. Once Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao returned to the table, only He Siming was left. ¡°Papa, where did that bad guy go?¡± Wen Baobao looked left and right, but he couldn¡¯t find Gong Yu. On the surface, he was answering Wen Baobao¡¯s question but in reality, his eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue knew that his words were meant for her. She didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes, so she bent down and touched Wen Baobao¡¯s little head. ¡°Wen Baobao, eat obediently, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, see you, Mother Wen,¡± Wen Shuyue told him that she was still called Mother Wen outside because she was afraid of being suspected. After Wen Shuyue left, He Siming had been observing his son. Wen Baobao put down the big hamster in his hand that he hadn¡¯t had time to eat and said, ¡°Papa, just say it if you have anything to do. Can you not stare at me with your eyes and make me lose the mood to eat the hamster?¡± He Siming smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you eat yours. I just want to watch you eat.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Baobao expressed a serious suspicion, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± He Siming shook his head with a smile, ¡°I have nothing to ask. You can eat first.¡± If there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll talk about when I get hometer. ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Baobao continued to deal with the big roasted hamster in front of him with devote oneself heart and soul to. He Siming looked back at the door from time to time. ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Gong Yu held a cigarette in his hand as he leaned against the wall outside the KFC store and questioned his fiancee. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just went to the toilet,¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what he meant by asking. In short, she had to be careful when facing her. ¡°Do you need so long to go to the toilet?¡± Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re following He Siming¡¯s son to the toilet, ¡°Gong Yu looked at her with suspicion in his eyes. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t hide it. Since he had already seen it, it was useless to hide it. ¡°He¡¯s just a child. I¡¯ll follow him to take care of him. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems!¡± ¡°Humph, child?¡± He was obviously a little sniff at about this title. ¡°With the way he helped He Siming scold me, do you think he can be called a child?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any problem with protecting my father, but the method is not good andcking manners.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gong Yu took a heavy drag of his cigarette, then threw half of the cigarette butt to the ground. He stepped on it with his feet, then stood in front of Wen Shuyue and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Children without a mother¡¯s teaching, of course I don¡¯t know how to be polite. In the future, you will only be my child¡¯s mother. You don¡¯t need to care about their father and son, understand? ¡°Mmm,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded with a clever smile on her face, but her back was full of handprints from fingernails. Seeing how obedient she was, Gong Yu didn¡¯t continue to say anything. He said that he had something to do, so he let Wen Shuyue go home on her own and left. After He Siming returned home, he asked Wen Baobao what happened to him and Wen Shuyue at the toilet door. Wen Baobao told He Siming what Wen Shuyue told him. It turned out that Wenrot was Wen Shuyue, but because of her facial injury, she had stic surgery, which was why she turned into another person, so no one recognized her. In addition, Wen Shuyue said that she had lost her memory and forgot about He Siming. At the same time, she also forgot about Wen Baobao. She had also recovered her memory before, but it was a pity that Gong Yu found out that the doctor had used hypnosis on her, causing her mental problems. ¡°Father, Mother is back now. We must find a way to save Mother from that bad guy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will save Mommy.¡± After Wen Shuyue returned home, she couldn¡¯t wait to take out her phone and hide in the room, waiting for the message from He Siming. When she was at the door of the toilet, she gave Wen Baobao a note with her number. She knew that He Siming would definitely send her a message. Not long after, He Siming sent her a message, telling her that she had to circumspect beside Gong Yu and not let herself get hurt. She also sent him a text, telling him that she was going to be a spy beside Gong Yu to help him deal with him. Wen Shuyue held her phone and read the text over and over again. between the lines was the worry and love He Siming had for her. She really didn¡¯t know when their family could reunite again. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The sudden voice made Wen Shuyue jump. She didn¡¯t know when Gong Yu actually went home. She immediately hid her phone in the quilt and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m notughing at anything.¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t believe what she said. ¡°As soon as I entered the room, I saw you holding your phone and smiling with an intoxicated expression.¡± As soon as she heard the word ¡°mobile¡±, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hadn¡¯t had time to delete the message earlier. If Gong Yu saw it, it would be over! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I saw a message on Weibo with my phone andughed,¡± Wen Shuyue exined in a hurry. ¡°Really?¡± Gong Yu extended his hand. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My phone, didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s some funny news? If you find it out, let meugh too,¡± Gong Yu stretched out his hand, as if she wouldn¡¯t let her go if she didn¡¯t hand over her phone. She had no choice but to take out her phone and click on Weibo, intending to use a hot search to fool her. Gong Yu looked at it and found that nothing was wrong. He returned the phone, but he still felt that Wen Shuyue was hiding something from him and had to monitor her more closely. Chapter 561: Work in the Company In the apartment. After Gong Yu finished dinner with Wen Shuyue, he was going to work at thepany. He had just stood up from the dining table when he was stopped by Wen Shuyue. ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Gong Yu looked at Wen Shuyue. She should know why he asked him why he was going to thepany. Even though he had doubts, he still nodded and asked, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue stood up and walked to his side and gently asked, ¡°Can I go?¡± Gong Yu gently touched her head and said, ¡°Why are you going to thepany?¡± She stayed at home and waited for me toe back. If you¡¯re bored, ask the maid to take you out to shop and buy something. Wen Shuyue pouted and nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not bored. I want to go to yourpany because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored and I want to apany you.¡± And I¡¯m already your wife. Can¡¯t I go to yourpany yet? Gong Yu looked at Wen Shuyue in surprise. He did not expect Wen Shuyue to care about him so much now. Or did she want to go to hispany to dere her sovereignty and make other girls stay away from him? No matter what the reason was, this was a good start. ¡°Luoluo really wants to apany me?¡± Gong Yu asked in surprise. Wen Shuyue nodded affirmatively. Gong Yu then stood up and nodded happily. ¡°Alright, since Luoluo wants to go, I will take you there. I will try my best to satisfy what Luo wants to do. Gong Yu brought Wen Shuyue to thepany. When they reached the gate, the security guard bent over to Gong Yu and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, CEO.¡± Wen Shuyue was about to walk forward when she saw Gong Yu stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Gong Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°This is the CEO¡¯s wife.¡± The security guard immediately bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Madam President.¡± Gong Yu nodded with satisfaction and pulled Wen Shuyue to the hall. Just as she reached the hall, Wen Shuyue saw an acquaintance, Zhong He Xuan! Why is Zhong He Xuan here? She suddenly remembered that she had also found Zhong He Xuan at Gong Guang¡¯spany when she had lost her mind. Why did Zhong He Xuan frequently appear in Gong Yu¡¯spany? Could the ident of that year be directed by Gong Yan? Zhong He Xuan also saw them and walked over to greet them with a smile. ¡°Hello, CEO, this is ¡­¡± he pretended not to know. Gong Yu looked much more nervous. He looked at Wen Shuyue and finally rxed after nothing unusual. There was a hint of me in his tone, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Who let youe? Zhong He Xuan seemed indifferent. He knew that Wen Shuyue had lost her memory, so he should only remember herst time. ¡°I have something to do with you, CEO,¡± Zhong He Xuan said. Looking at Gong Yu¡¯s darkened face, even though Wen Shuyue had thought about something for a long time, her hatred for Zhong He Xuan and Gong Yu deepened, she still pretended to be ignorant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue pretended to be confused. ¡°No, nothing,¡± Gong Yu exined with guilt.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Zhong He Xuan and Wen Shuyue, who had lost her memory, had met before, and he had even helped her a little bit. Thus, she asked: ¡°What?¡± Miss Wen, you don¡¯t remember me? We met here thest time, and I also repaired your tires. Wen Shuyue pretended to think for a while, then looked at Gong Yu and asked, ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t I remember what happened before?¡± The only thing he could remember was what happened after he woke up. Gong Yu immediately became nervous again. He quickly exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± You¡¯re sick, you¡¯re sick, and you don¡¯t remember anything. However, you don¡¯t need to remember anything. You just need to know that I am the best person in the world for you. I will always be by your side and always be by your side. Hearing Gong Yu¡¯s words, Zhong He Xuan looked at them in a daze. Could it be that Wen Shuyue lost her memory again? Wen Shuyue just looked up at him, then nodded and said obediently, ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Gong Yu raised his head to stare at Zhong He Xuan with a warning look. He really did not mention anything. Although Zhong He Xuan didn¡¯t know what was going on, he also knew that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly saved him, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s fine.¡± I still have something to do. Next time, I¡¯ll talk to you about it. I¡¯ll leave first. After that, he quickly slipped away. Wen Shuyue pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Gong Yu, that person is so strange.¡± Gong Yu touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s head and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. With me around, no one will hurt you.¡± I will protect you for the rest of my life. ¡°Yes.¡± They pressed the elevator and started upstairs. In the elevator, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t remembered it yet, she would probably be touched by the situation today. After all, there was still a lifetime when he said that seriously. Which girl would not be touched after listening for a lifetime? It was a pity that he was the one responsible for her current appearance. If it weren¡¯t for him, how would she have felt so much pain? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Yu asked as he felt something was wrong with Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just looking at thepany so big.¡± It must be difficult for you to manage it, right? ¡°Luoluo knows how to care about me,¡± Gong Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. They went to the office together and the female secretary gave them coffee. After the secretary left, Wen Shuyue thought about it and asked, ¡°Gong Yu, can I work at yourpany?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Yu asked, ¡°Why did Luo want to work at mypany?¡± Wen Shuyue pouted, ¡°Then ask me which position I want to be in first.¡± Gong Yu asked as Wen Shuyue wished. ¡°I want to be your secretary.¡± Your secretary is a woman, and she looks pretty. You be together morning and night with her every day, even if you don¡¯t mind her, what if she has any thoughts about you? Gong Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Luo to learn to be jealous now.¡± Wen Shuyue shook Gong Yu¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°You transfer her to another position, let me be your secretary, get off work with you, and watch you every day.¡± Why? Don¡¯t you want to see me every day with me? ¡± Gong Yu smirked and felt very happy. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be so dependent on him with just one hypnosis. ¡°Of course, I want to see you all the time. I¡¯m afraid that if you see too much, if you don¡¯t feel fresh, you¡¯ll hate me.¡± ¡°Of course not, I will cherish you toote,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled, ¡°So you agreed?¡± Gong Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After apanying Gong Gui for the whole morning of work, they ate together. Wen Shuyue and Gong Yu went to work together. Gong Yu helped her get all the formalities. After the shift, they ate together, worked overtime and got off work together. Chapter 562: A Match Born When they got off work, they walked together and often heard the whispers of their colleagues from afar. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect our CEO to be so cold on the surface, but he actually pampered his wife like this. It¡¯s a dream of hundreds of millions of girls.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so envious of this kind of love. Both of them love each other deeply, thinking about each other. The main point was that they were handsome men and beautiful women. They looked verypatible and were born to be a pair. ¡°Their rtionship is really good. They won¡¯t get tired of being together every day. When will I find such a boyfriend?¡± Wen Shuyue heard this many times, but every time she listened, she sneered. On the surface, they looked very harmonious, but what he treated her wasn¡¯t love at all. It was possessiveness. It was more cruel than not loving her. Wen Shuyue smirked. These past few days, he should have believed that her heart was on him and let her guard down. On Saturday, Wen Shuyue deliberately suggested, ¡°Gong Yu, can I go shopping with my colleagues on Sunday?¡± Gong Yu, who was reading the newspaper, put the newspaper down and looked at her. ¡°Of course, I will try my best to satisfy you as long as Luo wants to.¡± ¡°Are you not following me or looking for someone to follow me?¡± Wen Shuyue asked directly. Gong Yu smiled and replied, ¡°Silly Luoluo, I won¡¯t harm you. I used to find someone to follow you because you just lost your memory. I was afraid that something might happen to you or I might lose myself.¡± Now that you¡¯ve already found your way home, you¡¯ll call me if you need anything. Of course, I don¡¯t have to worry about you. ¡°You¡¯re great.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. She had finally done what she wanted. Wen¡¯s father and mother¡¯s family. He Siming sat on his desk looking at an advertisement proposal on hisputer and smiled. In just one day, he worked as a gun and helped someone design this ad. Who would have thought that the ad n would be popr overnight and lead to a smallpany. As she was watching, she suddenly received a call. It should be from thepany¡¯s CEO Wang Liang. This was the phone number he had filled in. Thus, he quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello, is it Mr. He?¡± Wang Liang asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The ad proposal you helped usst time was too popr, and ourpany¡¯s poprity has increased significantly. I want to hire you as ourpany¡¯s nning director. Do you want to consider it? ¡°CEO Wang, do you know who I am?¡± He Siming asked with a smile. CEO Wang answered, ¡°I know. Mr. He is written on the introduction.¡± He Siming asked again, ¡°Do you know what I used to do?¡± W. a. n. g Liang was a little dumbfounded. He wondered why he had asked this question. Could it be that he had made some mistakes or something bad before? But he is indeed a talent. No matter what mistakes he hasmitted in the past, as long as he is corrected, he is willing to take him under his control. After all, theirpany was short of people. ¡°I don¡¯t know this, but don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to look at the past. I only like to see the future, ¡°CEO Wang said confidently. However, He Siming couldn¡¯t help but smile. CEO Wang was probably new, so he didn¡¯t know that he had his ownpany in the past, and now he was targeted. However, it was good that he could finally have his own job. Furthermore, with his talent, he could help CEO Wang with some benefits. ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming said directly. CEO Wang didn¡¯t expect He Siming to agree so quickly. He thought he had to talk about sry, treatment, and thepany environment was simr. ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± CEO Wang asked consciously. ¡°No, just send me a series ofpany address and appointment time.¡± Then, He Siming hung up. The moment she hung up, her phone received a call from Shu Yue. ¡°Ming, are you alright these days?¡± Wen Shuyue asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m very good. I¡¯ve found a job, so I have to work hard and have my own power in start from scratch.¡± I will expose Gong Yu¡¯s evilness and save you. What about you, how are you? He Siming asked worriedly. Wen Shuyue curved her lips and heard his voice again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Of course, you can¡¯t work hard alone. I will definitely find evidence of Gong Yu¡¯s crimes and give him the retribution he deserves. He has hurt us too much, ¡°Wen Shuyue lowered her eyes. When he heard this, He Siming clenched his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Guang, how could Shunyue suffer so much? How could they have been separated for so long and endure the suffering of love? And how could Wen Baobao live so long without a mother? He was the sinner of their family, causing them to be separated. What was even more sad was that he didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sooner orter, he will regret his previous the doings. I don¡¯t have the ability to protect you right now. You have to protect yourself there. Life is a big deal. I really don¡¯t want to lose you, ¡°He Siming said emotionally. Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. When Gong Yu receives the punishment he deserves, I wille back intact. In the past few days, I miss you very much. ¡°I miss you very much. I don¡¯t think about it every day,¡± He Siming curved his lips and revealed a smile. As they were talking, they suddenly heard Wen Shuyue¡¯s flustered voice, ¡°I heard something outside. Maybe he¡¯s back. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, there was a beep. He Siming took the phone from his ear and carefully looked at the hung up chat screen, thinking about the owner of the phone. Even though they had just called and her voice still echoed in their ears, He Siming now missed her. Thinking is really a torturous thing. Following CEO Wang¡¯s address, He Siming went to work. In just half a month, thepany¡¯s profit had doubled. With such A fast rate of profit, A few dayster, thepany became famous in City A. Many reporters started to write stories. However, no one knew how thepany had progressed so quickly in just half a month. This was also a matter that many people would happily discuss after dinner.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Have you heard of forgetfulness?¡± It was thepany that had just opened in City A. Oh my God, he¡¯s amazing. In just half a month, he¡¯ll be able topete with many A-listpanies in our city, put on a par with. ¡°Who said that isn¡¯t it?¡± In my opinion, in a short period of time, thepany might be able to do many morepanies and be the leading enterprise in our city. ¡°That boss is really impressive. I heard that he was abroad before, so he¡¯s really my student. It would be good if I could develop so quickly. Chapter 563: Humiliation Before work, Wang Liang came to He Siming¡¯s office to look for him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ming, let me tell you something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Wang,¡± He Siming had just finished his work and was ready to clean up his desk. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I n to hold a celebration banquet at thepany. When that happens, you have to show me a good face. You have contributed greatly to ourpany¡¯s progress during this period of time!¡± He Siming said modestly, ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re giving me too much respect. I should do all these.¡± Wang Liang had a satisfied smile on his face. He really did not expect that he would actually find such a talented businessman. He patted He Siming on the shoulder and said, ¡°Work well, continue!¡± ¡°I will, CEO Wang.¡± He Siming knew that CEO Wang valued him and thanked him for meeting such a good boss at the most difficult time. The day after tomorrow, everyone in the nning department was busy. Even though the venue had been set up the day before, He Siming still asked everyone to rush to thepany early and check everything again. ¡°Boss, everything was prepared yesterday. Should wee to thepany again in the morning?¡± Wei Huai was an employee under He Siming. He had just graduated from university and had strong work ability, and he was also very honest. The problem was that he usually liked to bezy, and he was more hasty. He Siming rolled his eyes at Wei Hao. ¡°You brat loves to bezy, just don¡¯t want to do more. Today, thepany is all famous people in the business world. Don¡¯t make mistakes in front of these people, or it will be embarrassing for our ownpany.¡± ¡°Alright, Boss, don¡¯t worry, we will do it well.¡± Ever since he was chased out of Mannis by Gong Yu, He Siming had seen the world cold. When he was the heir of the superior, countless people came to curry favor with him and vote for him. Now, after he fell into the altar, everyone hid and looked at his downfall with cold eyes. However, it was precisely this that gave him the opportunity to meet a young and energetic young man like Wei Huai. They were always together with them, chatting andughing, which added a little more amiable and easy of approach to He Siming. At around nine o¡¯clock, some people came to the venue one after another. This time, Wang Liang really had put in all his strength to hold a decent banquet. Not only did he invite a lot of big crocodile in the business world, but even some media outlets were invited to the venue. Just as everyone was busy entertaining the guests, a Flynn suddenly stopped at thepany entrance. He Siming was talking to several friends when Wang Liang came to find him with two sses of red wine from the other side. I¡¯ll take you to see a very important CEO of the business world. ¡°Alright,¡± He Siming immediately picked up a ss of red wine and followed Wang Liang out. Before they reached the door, He Siming saw the CEO Wang Liang mentioned in advance. It was Gong Yu! Gong Yu was wearing a ck suit while Wen Shuyue, who was standing next to her, was wearing a high fork and a deep blue fishtail buttocks skirt. She was dressed in a high bun and looked beautiful. ¡°Hello, CEO Gong,¡± Wang Liang greeted Gong Yu with a smile as soon as he saw him. Gong Yu saw He Siming beside Wang Liang and revealed an unnoticeable sinister smile. He deliberately pretended not to see He Siming but took the red wine from Wang Liang¡¯s hand and politely said, ¡°Mr. Wang, congrattions. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a great achievement just after you returned to the country to start thepany. Mr. Wang is really unfathomable.¡± ¡°Haha, CEO Gong is really praises.¡± How can my smallpanypare to the size of Gong¡¯spany! Mr. Wang dragged He Siming to the front, ¡°Mr. Gong, this is ourpany¡¯s new nning director.¡± ¡°Mr. He is good,¡± Gong Yu reached out his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. He to be able to make it here like a fish in water. He¡¯s really a good genius.¡± Gong Yu deliberately teased him. It seemed that Gong Yu was destined to not let him go today. ¡°Thanks to CEO Gong, I have the chance to work here!¡± He Siming answered be neither humble nor pushy. President Wang looked at the two of them and felt that something was not right. He asked, ¡°Do you know the Gong and Steaming before?¡± Gong Yu smiled but there was a harbour evil designs hidden in his smile. ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. He and I are old acquaintances. We¡¯ve met long ago, right?¡± Gong Yu deliberately emphasized the word ¡°supervisor¡±. Wen Shuyue saw this and wanted to pull Gong Yu away, but He Siming shook her head. She understood that he was reminding herself not to lie down in this mess. She could only endure what she had just said. Wang Liang was even more confused when he heard Gong Yu¡¯s words. He Siming was about to exin to him when Gong Yu interrupted him, ¡°CEO Wang, since you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll exin it to you on the spot. Director He is the former president of Mannis and the only heir of the family.¡± Wang Liang was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He immediatelyughed heartily and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve really taken a huge advantage.¡± CEO Gong, let¡¯s not stand outside. Let¡¯s go in together! ¡± Gong Yu was very dissatisfied with Wang Liang¡¯s attitude, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and entered. After they left, Wang Liang looked at the He Siming express volumes and said, ¡°The past is in the past. We can do it now.¡± He Siming smiled. He knew what Wang Liang meant. After the banquet started, Gong Yu and He Siming didn¡¯t meet again. He was pulled by some business partners to drink a lot of red wine. Wen Shuyue ate some food and went to the toilet. When she stood by the sink to wash her hands, she saw someone. ¡°Oh my God, you scared me!¡± He Siming leaned against the female toilet door and was looking at her with a smile on his face. Wen Shuyue frowned and looked outside the door. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not afraid of being seen by others. Gong Yu is still outside.¡± She was so nervous that she was afraid of being seen, so he looked like a make nothing of. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be seen. He¡¯s being entangled by a group of people.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him. Although she had a smile on her face, her cheeks were sunken. She asked with a distressed heart, ¡°How have you been?¡± I think you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight and haven¡¯t eaten on time? She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress his cheek. Un, He Siming grabbed her hand and brought it into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing very well recently. I missed you too much, missed you be a disease.¡± ¡°You know when with a glib tongue ising.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and kissed her red lips directly. He was passionate with be triggered at any moment. Chapter 564: I Like You After that, the two of them spoke a lot, expressing their longing for each other. When they saw that it was almost time, they were afraid to arouse suspicion, so they came out one after the other. After Wen Shuyue returned to her seat, Gong Yu immediately hugged her waist and asked worriedly, ¡°Why are you going for so long?¡± ¡°On the way, I met someone I knew. I only got to greet her for a while. Why? Wen Shuyue changed the topic and asked. She moved a little again and Gong Yu¡¯s hand was ced on her waist. She felt very ufortable. Luckily, Gong Yu looked at her ufortably and instinctively pulled out her hand. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so good. I want to hide you.¡± I wish that I was the only one in your world. But what Luo wants, I will respect you. Wen Shuyue smiled but the irony in her eyes shed. Desire? His Gong Yu dared to show her respect. ¡°Yes.¡± With a soft sound, Wen Shuyue turned her gaze elsewhere. Over there, He Siming had just returned. As soon as he came back, CEO Wang politely pulled him down and excitedly said, ¡°Come, let me introduce you to someone.¡± He Siming was curious when he saw CEO Wang pping and a girl walking over. The girl was very beautiful. Her big eyes looked pleasing to the eye. Her clothes were a little sexy, but she had a sense of design. She had a huge earring, and she could tell that she was a girl from careless. ¡°Come on.¡± SMing, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Wang Leena, ¡°President Wang introduced happily. He Siming nodded slightly. CEO Wang turned to introduce to Wang Leena, ¡°This is a very capable employee in ourpany. If it wasn¡¯t for hispany, ourpany wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage. In addition, he used to be the CEO of the famous Mannis, and he was handsome. That was a dream in the eyes of billions of girls. ¡°Mr. Wang is serious,¡± He Siming said politely. Next, Wang Leena took a step forward and extended her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wang Leena.¡± He Siming was silent for a few seconds, then thought of CEO Wang. He reached out and clenched his hand, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Leena smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯ve always been a miracle in business. Who would¡¯ve thought that by coincidence, you¡¯d be able to help my dad and make hispany so well?¡± This is great. I admire you very much. ¡°Thank you,¡± He Siming said tly. He didn¡¯t care too much about Wang Leena¡¯s words and took a sip of the wine. Wang Leena walked to his side and sat down. She picked up a ss of wine beside him and took a sip. Then he looked at him and asked, ¡°Yourpany was huge before, and it was the number onepany in City A. You¡¯ve strengthened thepany step by step over the years. How did you do it?¡± I really admire you. ¡°Relying on IQ,¡± He Siming said coldly. Then she raised her ss and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll respect you. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore,¡± He Siming said coldly, then stood up and prepared to leave. Wang Liang¡¯s expression was a little bad as she nced at Wang Liang. However, she saw Wang Liang giving her an encouraging gaze. After all, He Siming was really a rare genius in a hundred years. What¡¯s more, he used to have his ownpany, and his strength and financial resources were so strong. If it wasn¡¯t for some reason, he wouldn¡¯t have worked in hispany right now. And his Leena couldn¡¯t have the chance to get on him. If she missed the opportunity, it would be even more difficult to deal with He Siming once again. ¡°I will catch up to him.¡± Wang Leena said confidently. She thought highly of that man. Now that even his father, who had always been harsh, was so satisfied with him, it showed how good he was. With that, Wang Leena immediately stood up and followed him. He was talking to a CEO he knew. Even though the CEO was quite open and had a high status. However, when he spoke to He Siming, he also lowered his head slightly and put his chest in a respectful manner. ¡°Wow, this looks so handsome. It¡¯s the type I like,¡± Wang Leena couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Then she walked forward. ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu,¡± Wang Leena smiled sweetly, and the dimples on her face were also partly hidden and partly visible. There were a few elders who didn¡¯t like such a beautiful and lively girl. CEO Liu immediately smiled and congratted her, ¡°So it¡¯s Lina. It¡¯s been a long time since west saw you, you¡¯ve be a lot more beautiful.¡± Congrattions to your father. It has been less than a month since he returned to China, and thepany has made so much progress. ¡°Of course not. Uncle Liu, you tter me,¡± Wang Leenaughed, then she looked at He Siming shyly. ¡°And my father¡¯spany is growing faster because of him.¡± Mr. Liu looked at Wang Leena¡¯s loving gaze towards He Siming and understood a little. No wonder a talent like He Siming could not live in such a smallpany even if he failed to collect money from his family. ¡°Oh, Uncle Liu understands, are you together?¡± Then Uncle Liu has to congratte you, ¡°President Liu looked at them with a wicked smile. He Siming nced coldly at Wang Leena, then looked at President Liu and exined, ¡°No.¡± President Liu looked at He Siming and Wang Leena in a daze. Wang Leena could only exin awkwardly, ¡°Uncle Liu, you think too much. We don¡¯t have much to do now. However, he was so excellent and had so many girls like him. I envied him too. After saying a few more words to Mr. Liu, he went to find his wife, leaving them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Liu to misunderstand,¡± Wang Leena saw that He Siming didn¡¯t say anything and the atmosphere was a little awkward. She didn¡¯t expect He Siming to ignore her at all, so he walked forward. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave. I have something to tell you,¡± Wang Leena immediately called out nervously. At first, He Siming didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but when he thought about Wang Liang, he still gave her some face and stood up. Wang Leena immediately followed her and lowered her head. After two seconds, she dared to raise her head and confidently look at He Siming. ¡°You should¡¯ve already seen through it. I actually had a good impression of you since the first time, and now I¡¯ve fallen for you. Can we try it? He Siming smiled sarcastically. Is the current little girl so cheap to like? ¡°I already have someone I like, and we have our own children. It¡¯s impossible for you to be with me, so don¡¯t pester me anymore, ¡°He Siming said clearly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Impossible!¡± If you really did, why didn¡¯t you bring it today? And she had never heard of you. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. You must be lying to me. Chapter 565: They’re Very Cool In an awkward manner, Wang Leena made up the gift with her hands nervously. He Siming just smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t believe it or if she was lying. On the other side, Wen Shuyue¡¯s gaze was fixed on He Siming. It was only when she saw He Siming and the girl walking together that she lowered her eyes in disappointment. Looking at them together, she felt that they were verypatible. ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡± Wen Shuyue was still thinking about it when she was startled by Gong Yu¡¯s sudden words. Looking at the direction where he looked at He Siming, Wen Shuyue quickly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the girl over there looks very good and has a straightforward personality. I¡¯m envious of the be careless with like this. ¡°You can be careless with by my side. I can help you and let you do whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t leave me,¡± Gong Yu said seriously. Wen Shuyue just nodded and sat there again. On the other side, Wang Leena chased after He Siming and He Siming felt annoyed, so she went somewhere else. She didn¡¯t know what to do. All of a sudden, she saw a beautiful sister sitting there. For some reason, she felt like she had a good eye at first sight. Thus, she went over and greeted her. ¡°Hello,¡± Wang Leena smiled happily. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect her toe to her ce. She quickly stood up and smiled, ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Leena pointed to the seat next to Wen Shuyue. ¡°Can I sit here and talk to you for a while?¡± I¡¯m bored alone over there. ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled, although she didn¡¯t feel good when she saw her walking with her. But now that she looked at her, she felt that she was still cute, careless. ¡°Is it your gentleman who just stood beside you?¡± I see that he is very handsome and loves you, ¡°Wang Leena said with envy. Wen Shuyue was stunned and smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Leena hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course, you can tell from the eyes that a man loves you or not.¡± Wen Shuyue just nodded faintly, then she remembered that Wang Leena and Ming were walking together. ¡°The guy you were with just now, do you like him?¡± Wang Leena nodded shyly and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already fallen in love with him since the first time I saw him. And after spending some time with him, I realized that he really became more and more attractive to me. Although we don¡¯t have much to do now, I believe that we will be in love for a long time. As long as I stayed with him for a long time, he would definitely discover my strengths. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only bless her. ¡°Sis, I think your bracelet looks very good. Where did you buy it?¡± Afterwards, they chatted about girls, from bags to lipstick, from essories to skincare products. Wen Shuyue really thought that Leena was very pleasing. She was a girl with high EQ. Even a girl like her had to fall for her. Thinking back to how Wang Leena and Ming had just walked together, they felt like they were quite suitable. As they were talking, Wang Leena suddenly saw He Siming among the crowd. She hurriedly said excitedly, ¡°I saw him. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Before Wen Shuyue could greet her, she quickly got up and left. Wang Leena stared at He Siming, then grabbed a ss of red wine and walked over. Who knew that as soon as they walked to He Siming, it was like someone pushed her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Who?¡± Wang Leena turned her head angrily and didn¡¯t find the arch-criminal. When he turned back, he saw that he had sprinkled more than half a ss of red wine on his body, and He Siming also sprinkled a little. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, ¡°Wang Leena hurriedly apologized and helped He Siming wipe the red wine. However, she also had red wine on her hand, and the slightest wipe was getting dirtier. Knowing that it wasn¡¯t intentional, He Siming reminded, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your clothes are wet too.¡± Wang Leena looked at her clothes. Her dress today was full of advantages, and now it was filled with red wine, making it look particrly awkward. Wang Leena hurriedly covered herself, her face turning red. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to get changed,¡± He Siming immediately said gentlemanly. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Leena looked up at him with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so cold to her before, but now, when she was so embarrassed, he still knew how to save her. This gentleman¡¯s demeanor made her love him even more. He Siming said helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, go yourself.¡± After saying that, He Siming moved his long legs and walked first. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Of course, I¡¯ll leave, ¡°Wang Leena quickly followed behind, afraid that he would leave her behind. Wen Shuyue watched them leave and was stunned for a while. She suddenly felt that she wasughable. Looking at the backs of Leena and SMing, she thought back to how they had been chatting with each other happily. Wen Shuyue frowned. How could she have such an idea? She already had children with him. ¡°Wen Baobao, we already have Wen Baobao.¡± She drank the red wine in one gulp. The bitterness of the alcohol made her frown, but the dizziness from the alcohol attracted her to drink more alcohol. ¡°Waiter, another ss,¡± Wen Shuyue was slightly drunk. When the waiter saw it, she gave Wen Shuyue another ss of red wine. In the end, she finished it in one gulp. ¡°Come again, another ss.¡± ¡°Miss, are you really going to drink too hard?¡± The waiter reminded. Wen Shuyue shook her head. As she spoke, she suddenly saw Gong Yu walking over. Gong Yu saw Wen Shuyue, who was slightly drunk, frowned and quickly asked the waiter to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did he drink so much? What if something happened when I was not around? Gong Yu¡¯s tone was a little unhappy as he med him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just, I feel like I drank a little more when it¡¯s good,¡± said Wen Shuyue in a childish tone with a smile on her face. Gong Yu¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re not allowed to drink so much in the future?¡± Wen Shuyue nodded obediently. After a few seconds, she added, ¡°Gong Yu, I¡¯m a little upset. If you want to sleep, can you take me back to rest?¡± I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. Gong Yu naturally agreed to Wen Shuyue¡¯s request. Therefore, he told CEO Wang that CEO Wang understood and asked them to leave. Just as she sat in the car, Wen Shuyue fell asleep in the car seat behind her. Gong Yu could only send her home with a dark expression. Chapter 566: Cooperation He Siming just wiped the wine stains on his body with paper. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get too much on him. However, Wang Leena had more on her. After wiping the wine stains, He Siming stood outside and waited for Wang Leena. After waiting for a while, she finally came out. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go out,¡± said Wang Leena with a smile as she changed into a ck strap dress. He Siming nodded and walked out first, while Wang Leena followed behind him in a closely. As soon as he went out, He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue, but he didn¡¯t see it this time. He scanned the entire venue and didn¡¯t see anything like her. A sh of disappointment shed across his eyes. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Seeing He Siming¡¯s eager gaze, Wang Leena couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. He Siming quickly withdrew his gaze and red at her coldly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Although she knew that things might not be that simple, Wang Leena didn¡¯t ask. Even though Wang Leena had been following He Siming, He Siming treated her like air and ignored her. The next day, He Siming was working in the office when he suddenly heard knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± He Siming said coldly out of habit. After the person came in, He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. He looked up and found that it was CEO Wang. He Siming immediately stopped his work and stood up to greet him, ¡°CEO Wang, why are you looking for me in my office?¡± Is there something important? ¡°Come,e, sit down,¡± CEO Wang immediately said courteously. He Siming did not refuse and sat down. Wang Liang also sat beside He Siming. Wang Liang entered the main topic. ¡°You know, with you, ourpany¡¯s development will be better.¡± At yesterday¡¯s banquet, she met many big shots in the business world. This time, we finally had the opportunity to work with a bigpany. I will be responsible for mistakes. Although it is not suitable, I think it is better to find you. He Siming smirked, ¡°I¡¯m an employee of thepany. Of course, I shoulde forward if there¡¯s anything in thepany.¡± Besides, I have a lot of experience in this field, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Then, he looked at Wang Liang and saw a troubled expression on his face.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°That bigpany is Gong Yu¡¯spany,¡± Wang Liang exined awkwardly. He had heard that the friction between He Siming and Gong Yu was quite big. It seems that it is quite difficult for him to go over now, but this is also ast resort. He Siming was silent for a while but didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Liang quickly exined, ¡°I know this is a bit difficult, but Gong Empire is still a bigpany to us. Our contract with them is definitely beneficial to ourpany. I¡¯m really worried about the other people in thepany. And you are the most experienced and capable person. Cooperation is very important to ourpany. He Siming had no choice but to agree that whoever made him apany employee would have to work for thepany. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The day before, all the materials were prepared. The next day, He Siming went to Gong Yu¡¯spany to discuss cooperation. In fact, this kind of cooperation would usually be discussed by the vice president. After all, it was not a particrly important project for them. Just as He Siming thought, Gong Yu was here. Gong Yu finally had a chance to count himself. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity. ¡°Oh, Mr. He is here. No, I forgot I shouldn¡¯t call you Mr. He.¡± He should be the nning director, ¡°Gong Yu came over and sat opposite him. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming replied coldly without much emotion. After saying this, he started talking about the partnership. ¡°Although Wang¡¯spany looks like it has just opened for a short time, the carry the world before one is now and I believe CEO Gong has seen our strength. It is beneficial for both parties to cooperate with us. Gong Yu smiled. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t like yourpany?¡± So what if it was good for both sides? What if I don¡¯t want to cooperate with you? ¡°Please don¡¯t affect work with personal feelings,¡± He Siming said in a cold voice. However, Gong Yu thought it was fun. He asked, ¡°What can you do if I use my personal feelings to affect my work?¡± He Siming smiled, ¡°Do you think your disapproval can scare me?¡± Don¡¯t forget what I used to do. I have a widework and I know a few of yourpany¡¯s board of directors. If I dy yourpany¡¯s earning money because of my personal rtionship, the board of directors wouldn¡¯t agree, would I? Furthermore, the board of directors understood that Wang¡¯spany was in be on the upgrade and that the Wang family had me, so how could they becking in the future? ¡°You ¡­¡± Hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Gong Yu¡¯s face darkened. The board of directors was indeed not easy to handle. Furthermore, with He Siming in charge of thepany, how could the board of directors not believe in Wang¡¯s capability? But he suddenly thought of something fun. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss cooperation with you,¡± Gong Yu nodded. Some people in He Siming didn¡¯t think much of it and started the introduction of the project directly. He knew theirpany¡¯s profit, so he raised the price very high, but he still managed to make Gong¡¯s profit and that much. In the end, Gong Yu signed a name on the contract with a ck face and left with a pen. He Siming picked up the contract and looked at the signature on it. He smiled and didn¡¯t sit any longer, so he brought the contract back to thepany. At the CEO¡¯s office. Wang Liang sat in the office chair holding the contract that had signed Gong Yu¡¯s name. He grinned and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. I didn¡¯t expect you to get the contract so quickly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wang,¡± He Siming said tly. Although the other person was Gong Yu, this kind of contract was just a side dish for him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you more bonus. Go back to work.¡± The next day, several photos and a report were taken over by each newspaper and webpage. In the photo, it was when He Siming came to Gong Shi to discuss cooperation. The photo seemed normal, but the report was a little excessive. The former president of Mannis was actually reduced to asking his formerpetitor to sign the contract. Why did the former hard-working CEO be his current appearance? Some of the more excessive words were meet the eye everywhere. More importantly, someone in thement area believed it and evenmented on a lot of false things. Someone reminded He Siming, but he looked at these things very calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. Later on, the assistant went to see Wang Liang and told him about this. Wang Liang just looked at it casually, then shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for Spirit.¡± There were many fake things on this, but I only saw how hard he worked. This man is a talent. Chapter 567: Lucky Peach Blossom He Siming stood outside the CEO¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°CEO Wang, are you looking for me?¡± Wang Liang was sitting on a chair, looking at theputer screen as if he was looking at something. ¡°SMing, you came just in time. Come and help me see if the data on this data is problematic.¡± He Siming looked at theptop in front of him and saw that it was the project funds report fromst month. Some of the documents were not clearly described, so Wang Liang did not understand. Hebed the from a to Z again for Wang Liang. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I might not be able to understand,¡± Wang Liang patted his shoulder and said happily. ¡°The people from the finance department were careless in their actions and didn¡¯t write down the information.¡± ¡°s, these people in the finance department know how to bezy all day and don¡¯t look like they¡¯re working at all!¡± The nning department that you manage is positive and steady. I have to talk to He Hao Tian about thister. ¡°Actually, Director He is very capable at work. I¡¯ve worked together with him before,¡± He Siming didn¡¯t want to attract trouble for others because of his unintentional words. He just wanted to do his job well. At this moment, the secretary suddenly called Wang Liang. ¡°CEO Wang, Miss has sent you lunch. I¡¯m waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with work. Let Miss in!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Liang turned his head and smiled at He Siming. ¡°Nana came over to deliver me lunch at noon. Her mother made chicken soup at home today.¡± ¡°The rtionship between Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang is really good,¡± He Siming said as an unknown bitterness emerged in his heart. He used to be like this when he and Wen Shuyue were together. Wen Shuyue would often make dinner at home and personally send it to thepany at noon. As soon as she pushed open the office door, she saw He Siming. She originally thought that today, while she was delivering food to Wang Liang, she would secretly go to the nning department to look for him. She even dressed up carefully, but she did not expect to bump into him just now. She walked gently to the desk. ¡°Ming, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Papa¡¯s office. Have you eaten yet? ¡°she asked with concern. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go out and buy somethingter,¡± He Siming deliberately took a few steps back, unwilling to get close to Wang Leena. Wang Leena didn¡¯t notice his actions, but Wang Liang noticed them. Wang Leena continued to chat with He Siming. Most likely, she was asking and He Siming answered. When Wang Liang saw that his daughter was focused on talking to He Siming andpletely ignored him, he felt a little unhappy. ¡°Girl, have you forgotten that your father is still waiting for dinner?!¡± Why are you chatting with Si Ming and forgetting your father? ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡± She quickly put the lunch box on the table and took out the dishes one by one. Seeing this, He Siming said that he still had something to do to leave. Wang Leena didn¡¯t want him to leave and wanted him to Eat Together, but he refused. ¡°No, my friend and I have already made an appointment. Director Wang and Miss Leena, please use it slowly!¡± Wang Liang said, ¡°Since Steaming has already made an appointment, then you can leave first. Don¡¯t let your friends wait for you.¡± When she heard her father say this, she could only reluctantly let him leave. As soon as He Siming left, Wang Leena shouted at Wang Liang, ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Why did you let him leave earlier? It would be great if you left him here for dinner with us. Wang Bai rolled his eyes at hisss and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to take a look. The food you brought is only enough for us father and daughter to eat. If you let them stay here, can you just watch us eat?¡± ¡°I can not eat, I¡¯ll give him my share.¡± As she stared at the food in front of her, she willfully pushed it away. ¡°No, no more.¡± Wang Liang ignored her and ate happily. ¡°Father, do you say that if I go after He Siming, do you object?¡± She looked at Wang Liang and asked tentatively. ¡°Your mother¡¯s cooking today is not bad,¡± Wang Liang said deliberately. ¡°Hey, daddy, tell me. I want to chase after He Siming. My daughter likes him.¡± Wang Liang put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and looked at his daughter in express volumes. He patiently persuaded her, ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s not that Papa doesn¡¯t agree to chase him. You have to know that he has a sweetheart. Why are you making things difficult for yourself?¡± ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡± Wang Leena said in a make nothing of, ¡°What¡¯s more, if you get married, you can get a divorce. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re just a sweetheart. Daddy, your daughter is confident that He Siming will eventually fall for me.¡± ¡°Daughter, so many good boys, why are you so determined?¡± After all, it was his own child. Wang Liang didn¡¯t want her to focus on He Siming. From the fact that he deliberately kept a distance from Leena earlier, he could tell that he had no intentions towards Leena at all. Wang Leena stood up from the chair and ran over to Wang Liang¡¯s neck. She said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. You have to trust your daughter. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your daughter has high standards. It¡¯s been so hard for you to fancy such an excellent boy. Don¡¯t stop your daughter and support me, alright?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Liang still disagreed with her. ¡°Alright, dad, don¡¯t do it anymore. My daughter knows what to do.¡± At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Leena pulled out the phone she had asked for at the banquet, intending to ask her for afternoon tea. When Wen Luo received the call, she didn¡¯t react because the number wasn¡¯t what she knew. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of inviting me for afternoon tea?¡± Wen Luo didn¡¯t want to go to the appointment. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Wang Leena, but it was just a once. What did she mean by suddenly inviting her tea? ¡°Last time, I thought it was a good time to chat with you, so I wanted to invite you out alone today as we made friends. Wenduo, I really wanted to treat you to tea. You wouldn¡¯t be unwilling, would you? ¡°She said genuine and sincere, causing the sorry to reject her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After Wen Luo put down her phone, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Why did she feel that Wang Leena was looking for her for He Siming? At this moment, Gong Yu suddenly came out of the study and looked at the phone in her hand. ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now?¡± ¡°Oh, Wang Leena, she asked me out for afternoon tea.¡± ¡°Wang Leena?¡± Gong Yu thought for a moment. ¡°Wang Liang¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Without any cause or reason, why did she invite you?¡± Wen Luo shook her head and asked tentatively, ¡°Can I go out?¡± ¡°Just remember toe back before dinner,¡± he said as he walked into the study. Chapter 568: How To Capture a Man’s Heart At the airport, Wen Shuyue saw Wang Leena sitting at their agreed ce. She wore a ck sports vest and a ck denim coat today. Below was a pair of looser pants and a pair of ck leather shoes. As she was ying with her phone on her earphones, Wen Shuyue walked behind her and covered her eyes. She deliberately changed her voice slightly, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± ¡°I guess it must be a beauty. Wang Leena gently removed her hand and turned around to give Wen Shuyue a big hug. After a few seconds, they separated. Wen Shuyue praised, ¡°Leena, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today. You¡¯re so cool. You can love anyone.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Wang Leena started to support each other in business. ¡°Sis Luo is really good, no matter what she wears. Alright, let¡¯s buy a cup of coffee and go shopping. I like to buy it the most. Wen Shuyue smiled and agreed, ¡°Okay, go buy it.¡± After buying coffee, they sped their hands together and chatted like sisters. Wen Shuyue really thought that Wang Leena was like a happy fruit. She had a lot of words and was cute. No matter how bored and speechless people walked with her, they wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. As they were walking, they suddenly heard the frantic scream of an olddy walking in front of them. ¡°Someone, you¡¯re stealing money.¡± They looked over and saw a young man snatching his grandmother¡¯s bag and running to one side. ¡°Are you too bold?¡± How dare he openly snatch money from the said of peaceful times? Wang Leena couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hurry up and chase.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the form and quickly said, ¡°Go after him first. I¡¯ll cut him there.¡± They didn¡¯t have time to say anything more, so they started their own actions. Wen Shuyue hurriedly ran to the stairs to one side. Sure enough, she saw the young man walking over and Wang Leena chased behind her. ¡°Stop!¡± Wen Shuyue said in a strong tone. Even though she didn¡¯t have much of a n now, she still had the kind of aura she deserved. The young man looked at Wen Shuyue before turning to look at Wang Leena, who was stuck behind him. More and more people surrounded him. The young man saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly threw his wallet to Wen Shuyue. ¡°I¡¯ll return the wallet to you, right?¡± At this time, the security guards who received the notice also came. Several security guards immediately subdued the young man, leaving only the young man¡¯s wailing. ¡°I¡¯ve returned my wallet. Why did I catch me?¡± Let go of me, I know I was wrong¡­ ¡± Wang Leena looked at the purse in Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and raised an eyebrow at her. She proudly walked over and praised herself, ¡°Shunyue, we are really amazing. We actually subdued a gangster from devils.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but smile, not as exaggerated as she said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over and return the wallet to Grandmother. She should be anxious.¡± Wang Leena immediately nodded, then grabbed Wen Shuyue and happily went to her grandmother¡¯s ce. ¡°Grandmother, your wallet is here,¡± Wen Shuyue immediately handed it over. Grandmother hurriedly took her purse, tears shing across her eyes. She bowed and thanked them, ¡°Thank you, thank you girls.¡± I really had something very important in my wallet. If not for you, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Wang Leena hurriedly supported her grandmother. ¡°It¡¯s fine. do boldly what is righteous is what young people should do.¡± After that, Grandmother insisted on inviting them to dinner, but they rejected her repeatedly. After all, looking at Grandmother¡¯s clothes, she must have saved her money to spend. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t let their grandmother pay for them, and it was just a as easy as lifting a hand. After sending her grandmother away, Wang Leena leaned against Wen Shuyue¡¯s shoulder and turned her eyes to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be smart enough to know that you¡¯re stuck on the stairs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart too. You blocked him up the stairs,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. When she heard Wen Shuyue say this, Wang Leena couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Wen Shuyue in a it is beyond logic and above reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me so well.¡± Luo, I really like you. How about we be good friends? I think you look good at the first nce. Now, it seems that my judgment is correct. Being praised like this, Wen Shuyue had some sorry. ¡°Of course, I like you very much, especially your personality. No matter what, as long as you like it, you can bravely pursue the fling caution to the winds,¡± Wen Shuyue said en. ¡°Of course, what you like has to fight for. For example, you, ¡°Wang Leena smiled and joked. Then the two of them were tired from shopping, so they found a small restaurant to buy something to eat. As she was eating, Wang Leena stood up and suddenly came over. She looked at Wen Shuyue mysteriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to ask you a question,¡± Wang Leena said mysteriously. Wen Shuyue raised her eyebrows to signal her to speak.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Wang Leena sat down again, using her hand to support her face as she sighed. ¡°I want to ask how to capture a man¡¯s happiness. Teach me, Young Master. I think CEO Gong will listen to you, how good it is.¡± However, Wen Shuyue smiled sarcastically. If she knew that behind her obedience, she wouldn¡¯t be envious of such a hypocritical love. Wang Leena stared in a daze. She sighed and said sadly, ¡°However, that man is even more difficult to deal with than CEO Gong. He¡¯s simply too cold. No one can easily disturb him.¡± When she heard Wang Leena say this, Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. She should be talking about He Siming. She liked He Siming. But ¡­ Wen Shuyue frowned and was confused. The person she wanted to pursue was He Siming. Should she teach her so-called skills? Seeing that Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t say anything, Wang Leena added, ¡°No matter what, Sis Luoluo, you are a sessful case that made CEO Gong like this. You teach me, Young Master. Wen Shuyue smiled. She looked at Wang Leena¡¯s eager eyes and was ready to tell her. ¡°Actually, men who truly love you will love you no matter what you say and do, indulge you. But if you want to chase someone, now that you¡¯re a society that looks at the face, you should learn from your image, ¡°Wen Shuyue looked at Wang Leena and be poker-faced said. Wang Leena also looked at herself and looked at Wen Shuyue with doubts. ¡°Is there a problem with my image?¡± ¡°Of course, men like feminine people. How about I take you to pick some clothes after dinner?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡± After they finished their meal, they went to pick clothes. ¡°This, this is all a try. Wen Shuyue chose a few clothes for Wang Leena to try, and eventually chose a set that Wen Shuyue liked. Chapter 569: Pick an olive branch It was an ordinary outfit. The shirt was just a loose ck t-shirt and under it was a denim body-length dress. The dress was very tall and it was Wen Shuyue¡¯s favourite outfit. She remembered that she had a simr outfit in the past. ¡°Sis Luo, I also think it¡¯s pretty pretty. It looks like I¡¯m very skinny in dressing like this,¡± Wang Leena looked at herself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Why didn¡¯t she find out that she was in such a good shape before? It was alreadyte at night, and they were almost done shopping. After they bid farewell, Wen Shuyue watched her leave. How could he decide to face such a good girl? Wang Leena put on fine makeup at home and changed into the clothes Wen Shuyue had picked for her yesterday. After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, she drove to the office. Before she went to the office, she went straight to her father¡¯s office, and now she went straight to He Siming¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and heard He Siming say ¡°Come in¡±. She pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± said Wang Leena with a smile. She was holding a cup of coffee that she had carefully brewed. Not to mention anything else, her cooking skills in making coffee were excellent, and this time, she had been careful, so of course, it should be good. As soon as she entered, she saw He Siming looking at her with surprise, but in a sh, it seemed like she was disappointed. However, Wang Leena felt a little smug in her heart. Could it be that the clothes that Sis Luo helped her to choose really interested He Siming? ¡°How is it?¡± Wasn¡¯t my outfit very good today? ¡°Wang Leena put her coffee on the table and turned around. ¡°Who told you to wear this?¡± He Siming asked in a cold tone. Until now, He Siming still remembered how Shunyue liked this kind of outfit the most, and she seemed to have a simr outfit before. Therefore, when she first came in, he even identally recognized her as a pleasure and was pleasantly surprised and excited. But in the next moment, it was like giving people hope and disappointing. When she heard He Siming¡¯s current tone, Wang Leena was a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t care too much. After all, He Siming was always cold, and she had been used to it for so long. ¡°I just bought it yesterday. Why?¡± Do you still need to care what people wear? Looking at his cold gaze, Wang Leena hurriedly pushed the coffee on the table towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t care what you¡¯re wearing, these are all outside. Come, try the coffee I made. It¡¯s not easy for me to run out of this coffee. It¡¯s like using water to heat up anything¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, He Siming pushed the coffee off the table. The coffee collided with the floor and made a loud sound. The coffee she made spilled all over the floor, and some even sshed onto her calf. Wang Leena stared nkly at He Siming and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± You don¡¯t like me. If you don¡¯t like my coffee, you can tell me, I can go, and I can take my coffee away. But why would they waste other people¡¯s work? He Siming rubbed his aching temples and shouted angrily. Wang Leena stood there in a daze for a while, as if she hadn¡¯t expected him to say that. After she reacted, she covered her mouth and ran out of the office. No matter how optimistic she was and how careless she was, she felt wronged to be said for no reason. She did not expect to see Wang Liang, who was looking for He Siming, as soon as she ran out. ¡°Oh, darling daughter, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Wang Liang looked at his daughter, who was covering his mouth, in shock. He was optimistic about hitting this child when he was young. Usually, there was nothing that could make her cry. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wang Leena endured her tears and said stubbornly. ¡°Come, daughter, let¡¯s talk to Papa in the office,¡± Wang Liang said as he supported her. When she reached the office, Wang Leena finally couldn¡¯t help but pout and cry. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him either. I just went to his office to make him a cup of coffee. I didn¡¯t know what happened to him, so I was particrly cold to me. Not only did he break my coffee, he even yelled at me and told me to get lost. Wang Liang was furious when he heard this. Even though he knew that He Siming¡¯s temper was not very good, his daughter was also a be spoiled. How could he let him say that? ¡°No, Papa has to uphold justice for you. I have to ask why he treats my daughter like this.¡± Wang Liang was about to stand up when she was pulled down by Wang Leena. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. How bad are you going?¡± That makes it seem like I¡¯veined to you, ¡°Wang Leena looked at Wang Liang with grievance. Wang Liang mmed the table angrily and said in a forceful tone, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s wrong for him to yell at my daughter. I have to ask him clearly. There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.¡± Even though Wang Liang had the intention to stop her, Wang Liang insisted on going. In addition, she also wanted to know why he treated her like this. Therefore, Wang Liang went to He Siming¡¯s office. After hesitating for a while, he knocked on the door. When he heard He Siming¡¯s reply, he entered. Seeing that CEO Wang was here, He Siming stopped his work and greeted him, ¡°Hello, is there anything you need?¡± Wang Liang coughed, then in a kindly manner said, ¡°I just happened to see Leena running out of your office. She¡¯s very sad. So I wanted to ask you what happened. Is there anything wrong with my Leena? ¡± He Siming was silent for a while then shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the time.¡± ¡°So why?¡± Even though your personality is cold and indifferent, you¡¯ve always been calm, so you shouldn¡¯t lose your temper because of something normal, right? He Siming was just cold and didn¡¯t speak. When Wang Liang saw this, he knew that it was something he didn¡¯t want to say, so he stopped asking. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say that I won¡¯t ask anymore, but you can¡¯t make my Leena sad for nothing. How about this, find an opportunity to apologize to her? He Siming nodded. ¡°Yes, this is all because of me. I was too strict with her. My fault. After discussing with Wang Liang for a while, Wang Liang suggested that he treat Leena to dinner tonight. ¡°My Leena is not a petty person. As long as you throw a little olive branch at her, she will forgive you,¡± Wang Liang said. ¡°Okay.¡± Sure enough, after He Siming sent Wang Leena a text, she quickly agreed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Wang Liang finally rxed. In the evening, He Siming settled his work early and went to the appointed hotel. He sat in his seat and waited for a while. He was looking at the magazine when he suddenly heard the sound and turned to look. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wen Shuyue walking with Wang Leena. They held hands together and looked very intimate. Chapter 570: Offer a Great Flattery He Siming didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes were staring at Wen Shuyue. He always thought that Wang Leena had just called him, but he didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue to be here too. Wen Shuyue was afraid that Wang Leena might suspect something, so she quickly picked up the teacup and pretended to have tea, deliberately avoiding the way he looked at her. On the other hand, Wang Leena was very enthusiastic. When she saw him arrive, she immediately pulled him to sit next to her and introduced him, ¡°SMing, Luo is a friend I invited. You shouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind.¡± On the contrary, not only did he not mind, he also hoped to see Wen Shuyue, but it would be better if Wang Leena wasn¡¯t present. ¡°SMing, do you want to eat or drink something?¡± After speaking, Wang Leena deliberately wrapped her hands around his arm. He Siming frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like Wang Leena being so close to him in front of Wen Shuyue, but under the a public asion, it wasn¡¯t good for him to directly disy a sense of rejection towards her. However, Wang Leena didn¡¯t understand his intentions. Seeing as he didn¡¯t reject her intimacy, she was overjoyed. She assumed that he had sensed her sincerity and slowly epted her. Wen Shuyue nced at the interaction between them without saying a word. ¡°Have you finished ordering?¡± He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue and asked. ¡°No, no. Didn¡¯t we just wait for you to order?¡± Wang Leena politely handed him the menu. ¡°Ming, you¡¯re familiar with this store. You should order it!¡± Wang Leena was very excited today. She hadn¡¯t expected that He Siming would take the initiative to invite her out for dinner. Usually, she would stick her face to him, and he didn¡¯t like her. Today, she suddenly received a call from him to treat her to a meal, but she was so excited that she immediately bought three Chanel outfits to show herself in front of him. ¡°Luo, do you have anything you want to eat?¡± He Siming handed the menu he had just taken over to Wen Shuyue. Wang Leena was a little unhappy when she saw his actions, but she didn¡¯t have a good temper. She only thought that Wen Shuyue was a guest, so she took care of her feelings. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care what I eat. Just watch,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. Hearing her say this, He Siming ordered some dishes himself. After all the dishes were served, Wen Shuyue found that the dishes on the table were basically what she loved to eat. ¡°SMing, do you not like spicy food?¡± Wang Leena looked at the table full of in dishes and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Wang Leena¡¯s taste was heavy. She liked to eat spicy food and boiled dishes. Wen Shuyue¡¯s taste was rather south, and she liked light mouthfuls and seafood. ¡°Mmm, the taste is light and good for the body,¡± he didn¡¯t exin. ¡°The taste is light, which is quite good, but I prefer to eat Xiang vegetables. SMing, remember toe out with me next time and order more spicy dishes.¡± Shey on He Siming¡¯s shoulder, pretending to be very intimate with him. ¡°Mmm, I got it,¡± He Siming was only trying to perfunctory Wang Leena. After all, he didn¡¯t intend toe out for dinner with her again. However, this was another meaning in Wen Shuyue¡¯s ears. She thought that He Siming had agreed to what Wang Leena said and that they woulde out to Eat Together in the future. At that thought, she felt sad and her food gradually couldn¡¯t taste anything. During the meal, Wen Shuyue basically didn¡¯t say much. It was Wang Leena who had been chatting with He Siming and asionally asking her questions.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He Siming didn¡¯t deliberately say that he would neglect Wang Leena. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he still continued to speak. After all, she was Wang Liang¡¯s daughter, and this time, he invited her to apologize, so he could not neglect her anymore. This made Wen Shuyue, who didn¡¯t know why, feel upset. She didn¡¯t know that Wang Leena would call her over for dinner. In short, when she saw the two of them chatting together, she felt like she was an outsider. He Siming noticed that something was wrong with her. He specifically picked up a few prawns, peeled them with his hands, and put on some seasoning to give them to her. Wen Shuyue looked up at his face in astonishment. She didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do to Wang Leena. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like to eat shrimp? Eat more.¡± This time, it was Wang Leena¡¯s turn to be sour. She said in a slightly unhappy tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sis Luo¡¯s taste so well that even Sis Luo likes to eat shrimp.¡± ¡°Mr. He is really considerate. I¡¯m afraid that thest time Gong Yu was around, we ate together, so you noticed that I like to eat shrimp,¡± Wen Shuyue quickly exined when she saw that Wang Leena¡¯s expression was wrong. ¡°Is that so?¡± But even so, he probably only cared about your preferences, Sis Luo. Even if Wen Shuyue exined, there was still a needle hidden in Wang Leena¡¯s heart, and Wen Shuyue¡¯s exnation was too far-fetched. She and He Siming had also eaten. Why didn¡¯t he remember that his taste was spicy, but he remembered that Wen Shuyue liked to eat shrimp, which made people doubt that their rtionship was not that simple. During the meal, Wang Leena didn¡¯t like to talk as she did at first. She became silent. In the strange atmosphere, the three of them each hid their thoughts. Wen Shuyue saw that the situation was not right, so she pretended to go to the bathroom. Only He Siming and Wang Leena were left on the table. In the narrow environment of the bathroom, Wen Shuyue thought a lot. Even though she understood that the person in He Siming¡¯s heart had always been her, in the face of such aplicated situation, He Siming needed Wang Liang¡¯s help. He could only use his power to get He Wei¡¯s stage aeback. Even though she was reluctant to part with He Siming, she couldn¡¯t help but consider his responsibility. Finally, Wen Shuyue pondered over and over again and sent him a text, asking him to consider the He family¡¯s business and try to ept Wang Leena. After seeing this message, He Siming was so angry that his chest was rising and his pain was unbearable. He raised the red wine beside him and downed it. Wang Leena saw his actions and felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Wen Shuyue just came out of the toilet and walked towards them. When he saw that Wen Shuyue had returned, he immediately began to treat Wang Leena very eagerly. He also picked up some vegetables for her and poured her wine. He even deliberately said if he wanted to add some Xiang dishes she loved to eat. Wang Leena was be rather baffling by his sudden enthusiasm. What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he suddenly be so attentive to her? Wen Shuyue sat back in her seat and saw him treating her with such a ask people whether they feel hot. It was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care about it. After all, she was the man she loved the most. But if this could really help him, she would be willing to ept it in be most willing to. Chapter 571: Other Woman After a while, there were many dishes in Wang Leena¡¯s bowl, but some of them were something she didn¡¯t like to eat. ¡°Eat more,¡± He Siming said while holding the food for her. Even though she didn¡¯t like it very much, she was already very happy that He Siming could pick food for her. A sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the two of them and suddenly felt like they were quite suitable. If He Siming was so cold, wouldn¡¯t he need a girl as enthusiastic as Leena in careless? She lowered her eyes, took out her phone and tapped, then said, ¡°Well, the two of you, Gong Yu called me back.¡± You should eat first, I should go back. ¡°Are you going back now?¡± Wang Leena felt a little regretful. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Spirit send you off?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Two voices were heard at the same time. Wen Shuyue clenched her fists, her eyes full of disappointment. Did he not even want to send her? Even though she didn¡¯t intend to let him send her off. He Siming¡¯s eyes were even colder. He thought the text she sent him was hurtful enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t even let him send it. Did she really want to let him go? Wang Leena smiled awkwardly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send Luo off? I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± After she said this, she grabbed Wen Shuyue and escorted her into the car. After bidding farewell, Wang Leena quickly ran back. After running out, she saw He Siming drinking unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Leena asked with concern. He Siming shook his head and said coldly, ¡°Nothing.¡± When they were about ready to eat, Wang Leena said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± He Siming was slightly drunk and just nodded. Wang Leena helplessly shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll send you back. You¡¯re a little drunk.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t answer as Wang Leena helped him into his car. From thepany information, she found his address and drove him to his home. After knocking on the door, a child opened the door and said happily, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally back.¡± However, when Wen Baobao saw that it was a strange woman who had sent him back, he immediately pulled the elder¡¯s little face and looked exactly the same as his father. Wang Leena was startled when she saw Wen Baobao. She never imagined that what he said that day was true. He really had a child, and this child seemed to have inherited his excellent genes. How many girls would he look so good at growing up? ¡°Who are you?¡± Why are you with my father? ¡°Wen Baobao¡¯s big eyes were fixed on Wang Leena¡¯s face. Wang Leena immediately exined, ¡°Your father went out for dinner with me. He¡¯s drunk a little, so I¡¯ll send him back. I am his boss¡¯s daughter. Wen Baobao¡¯s face was so dark that he couldn¡¯t darken anymore. How could his father abandon his mother to eat with another woman and drink like this? Wasn¡¯t this dangerous? ¡°Forget it, Sis, give me your father back.¡± Thank you, I won¡¯t invite you into the house, ¡°Wen Baobao immediately helped He Siming and closed the door after saying goodbye. Wang Leena found it quite interesting. Even if he had a child, she liked him. She could ept the child. Later, Wen Wenshan helped Wen Baobao to support He Siming to the bed and let Wen Baobao take care of him. Wen Baobao, on the other hand, stood in front of He Siming¡¯s bed and looked at He Siming. think aloud said, ¡°Humph, you dare to find another woman. I want to go with my mother.¡± Then he abandoned He Siming and sneaked out of the room. After a taxi and giving the address, the driver asked worriedly, ¡°Are you sure you want to go out sote?¡± What if they encountered any danger? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m looking for my mother. I know the address.¡± Plus, I have money. I will call the police if anything happens, ¡°Wen Baobao said unhurriedly. Seeing how calm Wen Baobao was, the driver felt that there was nothing wrong with him and sent him off. After paying, Wen Baobao called Wen Shuyue to pick him up. Wen Shuyue was naturally shocked when she received the call. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao toe to find her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She hurriedly went downstairs, but she didn¡¯t expect Wen Baobao to reallye. ¡°Baby, why are you here now?¡± Wen Shuyue asked worriedly. Wen Baobao immediately hugged her tightly and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Mommy, baby missed you. Let me stay with you for the night, okay?¡± Wen Shuyue could not help but agree to Wen Baobao¡¯s pitiful expression. The moment Wen Baobao arrived at Gong Yu¡¯s apartment, he had been disgusted. ¡°This house isn¡¯t as good as Papa¡¯s vi. That sofa is too low¡­¡± Then she led Wen Baobao to her room and Wen Baobao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mommy¡¯s room is better.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but smile and tell her, ¡°Gong Yu ising soon. Do you know if you don¡¯t know me?¡± I¡¯ll find another reason. Wen Baobao nodded cooperatively, ¡°I know. I must pretend to not know you.¡± Wen Baobao¡¯s IQ was definitely not blown away, so Wen Shuyue nodded. After ying with Wen Baobao in the room for a while, they heard the movement outside the door. Wen Shuyue hugged Wen Baobao nervously while Wen Baobao touched her hand to make her feel at ease. Gong Yu opened the door and unexpectedly saw that there was another child in the room. This child was actually the child of Wenrot. His expression immediately became very bad and his tone was particrly stern. ¡°Who¡¯s the child? Why are you here? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. This afternoon, after Leena and I went out for dinner, I picked up the child. He was lost, so I saw that he was pitiful and brought him back,¡± Wen Shuyue exined. ¡°Aunty, is this your husband?¡± Wen Baobao immediately pretended to be timid. Wen Shuyue nodded and said softly, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Throw him out,¡± Gong Yu said with a darkened face. ¡°He¡¯s just a child,¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. ¡°I promise to send him away tomorrow. I think he¡¯s very interesting, so let him stay with me for the night, okay?¡± Seeing Wen Shuyue insist, Gong Yu left the room without saying anything. After closing the door, Gong Yu waved and called for the bodyguards. ¡°Do you know that there is a child in his room?¡± If there is a chance, take him away and not let the child be by her side. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Shuyue leaned on the door and heard Gong Yu¡¯s words. She was frightened. She quickly hugged Wen Baobao and said, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s too dangerous here. Sleep with Mommy today.¡± I¡¯ll send you off tomorrow morning, okay? Although Wen Baobao didn¡¯t want to leave his mother, he didn¡¯t want to drag her down and make her worry about his safety, so he agreed. Thus, the next day, before Gong Yu woke up, Wen Shuyue called him up early. A driver who was relieved earlier and sent him back. Chapter 572: Is He What You Can Say? Wen Shuyue was relieved when Wen Baobao called her to confirm her safety. After a while, Wen Shuyue received a text from Wang Leena saying she wanted to go shopping with her. When she thought about how she had been enjoying shopping with her thest time, Wen Shuyue agreed. After she told Gong Yu, she found Wang Leena at the same time as the one she metst time. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re here,¡± Wang Leena smiled and greeted her. ¡°Yes, we meet again,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. However, she looked at Wang Leena¡¯s outfit today. This time, her dress style was simr to the one she had chosenst time. The color of the dress was also pretty and cute, and it was slightly sexy. Wen Shuyue sized her up. ¡°You look very good today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Leena nced at her clothes. ¡°Luoluo, you still have the taste. Last time, I wore the clothes you chose for me and went to see him. Although we were not happy in the end, I can feel that the way he looked at me was different.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her in a daze before she realized it a few secondster. She lowered her eyes in disappointment and pulled the corner of her mouth. That¡¯s great. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s great. You have to apany me to buy a few more clothes today. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Leena pulled Wen Shuyue into the mall. As she picked up her clothes, Wang Leena suddenly remembered what happenedst night. She couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. ¡°Luo, do you know that he drank too much after you left yesterday. I sent him home. I even saw his son. His son is so cute.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When she said this, Wang Leena paused, feeling a little disappointed, but then she revealed a confident smile. ¡°Although he isn¡¯t my child, I have a future with him, and I will treat his child well. In fact, in the past few days, I think his attitude towards me has improved a lot. Maybe we might really be able to. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand that was picking clothes suddenly stopped. She lowered her head slightly and looked at the floor in a daze, feeling bitter. Isn¡¯t this what she wanted? Leena was a good girl. If she was really together with SMing, would that be very happy? ¡°Luo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Shuyue hurriedly retracted her thoughts, raised her head and smiled at her, ¡°I wish you may all your wishe true.¡± I see that this dress is very good. ¡°Is that so?¡± Then I¡¯ll try it out. Outside Wang Liang¡¯s office. He Siming knocked on the door. When he heard Wang Liang¡¯s voice, he pushed the door open and entered. He stood in front of the desk and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Wang Liang closed the documents and looked at him. ¡°These past few days, your work for ourpany has been done by our colleagues in be obvious to people. Therefore, I will give you good news. I have decided to promote you to the CEO of ourpany and let you continue to lead ourpany. He Siming was not so excited. He thought of all this. However, he did not expect that Wang Liang would be good at using people, so he had promoted him to the CEO position. ¡°Yes, I will continue to lead thepany forward,¡± He Siming said lightly. ¡°Alright, there will be someone who will hand over you next.¡± I believe that you should know about the responsibilities of the CEO¡¯s position. Wang Liang looked at him with his hands crossed. ¡°Yes,¡± He Siming also let out a cold voice. After work was handed over, he began to use his responsibility, pass like thunder and move like the wind, to rectify thepany. Although Wang Empire had been improving, there were still many internal problems. For example, hiring was something that some people thought they had internal connections so they could enter thepany in a grant way. For example, some staff used thepany¡¯s power to bully the bottom employees. Work area. An uncle who was working suddenly spoke to the young staff next to him. ¡°Do you know your brother has been fired?¡± Now that everyone in thepany is in danger, it¡¯s really ufortable. The young staff also mmed the contract and said in a somewhat aggressive tone, ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault for doing it too obviously.¡± But that He Siming couldn¡¯t be like this. Everyone was working together. Even though they were a new broom sweeps clean, he was so harsh on us. How amazing did he think he was? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Uncle¡¯s employee replied, ¡°We are old employees of thepany. How much have we contributed to thepany?¡± Be more casual and open the back door? I was drunk too. He was so strict. How many people in thepany would submit to him? ¡°As I see it, if he really stays in thispany, he won¡¯t be able to open it for long. Is there anyone willing to work hard for him?¡± At this moment, another employee on the other side couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He reminded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s working hours now. Don¡¯t talk about it. If the CEO hears it, your position won¡¯t be guaranteed.¡± The young employee smiled and pointed casually. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that he dares to do it?¡± He treated his employees so harshly that he shouldn¡¯t have been in ourpany. Even though he is powerful now, sooner orter, he will harm ourpany. The young staff looked at the two employees and saw them look terrified. The young employee put his hands on his hips and helplessly shook his head. ¡°You guys are really harmed by him. I just said that you are scared like this.¡± The uncle¡¯s staff coughed and looked at the young staff, reminding them, ¡°The general manager is here.¡± ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± The young employee turned his head and said, ¡°How is that possible? Even if he is here, I¡¯m not afraid of ¡­, and I¡¯m not afraid of ¡­, or ¡­, at ¡­.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± I shouldn¡¯t have been in thispany long ago? Then who should be in thispany? He Siming¡¯s tone was unusually cold and his eyes were cold. With just a few words, his body emitted a cold air. Just looking at his eyes, there was an invisible force that made people feel shiver all over though not cold. ¡°I ¡­¡± The young staff nervously pushed their eyes. Even though his heart was pounding. However, He Siming heard it and there were so many colleagues he knew here, so he could not lose face. And he only said a few words and didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so he didn¡¯t dare to mess around casually. ¡°That¡¯s right, I told you. Why are you treating us like this? Even if we don¡¯t have any credit, we still have to work hard. We used to be able to rest for a while we were working, but now the time has been taken away by you. You¡¯re just looking at your new position and trying to give us some prestige, aren¡¯t you? He Siming was about to speak when he heard someone¡¯s voiceing closer. ¡°Zhang Yuxiu is courageous?¡± How dare he say that to the CEO of ourpany? Is he something you can say? He Siming looked over and saw Wen Shuyueing with Wang Leena. Chapter 573: Definitely Good His eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Shuyue toe here as well. When the young employee saw Wang Leena, she immediately became honest. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± ¡°You still have a suggestion?¡± Wang Leenaughed sarcastically. Just as she wanted to continue, He Siming stopped her. He looked at the young employee with a faint expression. ¡°If this continues to be so loose, it will be very difficult for ourpany to improve. You can go to other bigpanies to see what they¡¯re doing while they¡¯re working? But what about you people? She was still thinking about what to y after work was done. You can go to the bigpany to take a look. If they are like you, then I can not be the CEO. If not, then go. ¡°This ¡­¡± the young employee nced at the uncle¡¯s staff and lowered his head. He Siming nced at the young employees coldly and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then give me a good job. After thepany¡¯s profit, your sry will increase. On the contrary, you will lose your jobs.¡± The employees lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°SMing, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Wang Leena raised her head like a fangirl, her eyes shining. He Siming subconsciously nced at Wen Shuyue and remembered the text she sent him that day. She actually asked him to try it out with Wang Leena. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be sad? ¡°Small thing, thank you for speaking for me just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wang Leena shook her head and exined, ¡°You¡¯re a subordinate of my dad¡¯spany after all. Now that you¡¯ve reached this position, managing thepany won¡¯t be easy. I¡¯m helping you, too.¡± He Siming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good then. In order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ll treat you to coffeeter, right?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Leena looked at He Siming in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that he would take the initiative to invite her for coffee. Then, is their rtionship closer? He Siming nodded affirmatively. Wen Shuyue stood in the distance looking at them with a sh of disappointment in her eyes. They looked verypatible when they stood together and their personalitiesplemented each other. From the looks of it, she looked like an outsider. However, that was right. As long as he was happy, she didn¡¯t have to care too much. After all, when he was with her, it seemed like he would encounter all sorts of things that made them cause destruction to both sides. As she was thinking, she suddenly heard Wang Leena¡¯s voice. ¡°Luo, why are you standing so far?¡± Quicklye over, ¡°Wang Leena waved at her. Hence, Wen Shuyue slowly walked over. Wang Leena naturally clung onto Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm and smiled happily. ¡°Later, Steen wants to treat me to coffee. Let¡¯s go together?¡± Then she turned to He Siming and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be so petty. You wouldn¡¯t be willing to invite someone more, would you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue without saying a word. Wen Shuyue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s best if you go. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I should go back.¡± ¡°Why did you go back early?¡± Are you really not going to have coffee with us? ¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. ¡°No need. Gong Yu doesn¡¯t like me ying toote.¡± Wang Leena smiled mischievously at her. ¡°Your husband and wife are really good. Mr. Gong will never be able to leave you in the future. You love Mr. Gong too. I really envy you guys. Since there is someone waiting for you in your family, then we will not leave you. Wen Shuyue nodded and inadvertently nced at He Siming. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Wen Shuyue said to Wang Leena and walked towards the elevator. The moment her back was against them, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mouth could no longer hook up and her nose was sore. Soon enough, she arrived at the apartment. After she went back, Wen Shuyue sat on the sofa in a daze. There were things on the television, but her mind wasn¡¯t on TV at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Luoluo?¡± She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting when Gong Yu¡¯s voice came from the door. Wen Shuyue turned her head and nced at it, saying calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± Gong Yu sat next to her and looked at her. ¡°I think you aren¡¯t very happy. Did you get into trouble when you were out with Wang Leena?¡± Wen Shuyue quickly shook her head. If Gong Yu really thought so, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She exined, ¡°Lina and I have fun. I appreciate her personality very much. But after shopping for a whole day, he suddenly felt a little tired. ¡°Don¡¯t go shopping often after you¡¯re tired. Your health is the most important thing, huh?¡± Gong Yu asked. Wen Shuyue nodded slowly. After dinner, Gong Yu told Wen Shuyue to go with her to see a psychiatrist. ¡°Why are you going to see a psychiatrist?¡± Wen Shuyue pretended not to know. Gong Yu¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± You lost your memory and can¡¯t remember what happened in the past, so we have to go to the psychiatrist to see if we can help you remember something from the past so that you know how much I love you. Wen Shuyue smiled symbolically but her heart was filled with unhappiness. In the data room, the psychiatrist held a pocket watch in his hand and spoke in a soothing tone, ¡°Miss Wen, look at the pocket watch in my hands. Now I will slowly count from one to twenty. Every time I count, I will enter a deeper state of consciousness. I will be more rxed and quiet. When I count to twenty, I will enter a very good hypnosis state and my body will be veryfortable.¡± Then the doctor hypnotised him and said, ¡°The past makes you painful. You have to forget the past.¡± In short, the hypocrite said a lot. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t listen very seriously. In the end, she just nodded. ¡°You can wake up now.¡± Wen Shuyue opened her eyes. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± In the car, Gong Yu asked tentatively, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Did you remember anything? Wen Shuyue deliberately frowned and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be effective. I don¡¯t have any memory fragments.¡± I could only remember what happened after I woke up. I was worried that no one would be able to cure my memory loss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be good.¡± In the future, we will often do checks and you will definitely remember, ¡°said Gong Yu in a fake manner. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Wen Shuyue in cooperation. They soon returned to the apartment. After Wen Shuyue took a shower, she was ready to sleep. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Yu to open her door. He walked in, took off his coat and walked towards Wen Shuyue without saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯te over,¡± Wen Shuyue shouted. However, Gong Yu acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He went forward and tore off her clothes. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Wen Shuyue pushed her away. ¡°Luo, we are husband and wife. Why do you refuse me again and again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love me?¡± Gong Yu looked at her angrily and shouted loudly. Chapter 574: Secrets Gong Yu sat at the end of the bed with his head lowered. Her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and anger. Wen Shuyue was huddled around the corner of the bed and hugged her body tightly. She was trembling in fear, afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would cause Gong Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction. Her pajamas had been torn apart by Gong Yu. There was only a little cloth left, which could barely cover up important parts. The two of them were just wasting time in the bedroom and no one was willing to speak first. ¡°Let me ask you, what exactly are you thinking?¡± Gong Yu turned his head and his eyes were tightly locked on her face. Wen Shuyue¡¯s skin was white and her figure was slim. Her jet-ck hair was scattered behind her back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, because of her struggle earlier, Gong Yu had already extinguished her desire, leaving only anger in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since our engagement. When did I force you? I always thought about giving you more time to prepare, but now, you still used that old excuse to stop me. What do you want? Wen Shuyue looked up at him slightly, then immediately lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the ferocious expression on his face. He was like a beast that could eat her at any time. She did not dare to say anything because all the reasons now looked like feeble. Gong Yu felt a fire in his heart when he saw her afraid of her. It was ridiculous that he could not touch his woman as a man! ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re being bullied again. I¡¯m already tolerant of you. Tell me tonight, how long will it take for you to ept me?¡± ¡°Can you¡­ give me some more time? I¡­ I¡¯m really not ready yet,¡± she said cautiously, afraid that if she didn¡¯t pay attention, she would touch his reverse scale. Gong Yu let out a long sigh of relief and felt the anger in his heart for a long time. ¡°Hmph, time?¡± It¡¯s time again. Can¡¯t I give you enough time? When do you still want to hide from me? Fine, since you¡¯re so unwilling to sleep with me, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! He reached out and pulled the pajamas on the side. He put it on his body and mmed the door shut, making a loud sound like thunder. Wen Shuyue let out a long sigh of relief when she saw him leave.. Soon, the sound of things being smashed came from the living room outside. When Wen Shuyue heard the movements outside, she knew that Gong Yu was angry again. She thought back to the He Siming who had once protected her and held her in her palm. Compared to now, she was forced to stay by the man¡¯s side. Even the whenever and wherever possible was afraid that he would force her one day, so she cried sadly and sadly. However, she didn¡¯t dare cry too loudly, afraid that if someone else heard her, it would cause a storm in Gong Yu¡¯s ears. All she could do was grind her teeth and suppress her voice. When the servants outside heard the sound of movement, they all put on their clothes and walked out of the room. They saw that the living room was in a mess, all of them were vases and utensils. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Why did he throw something thiste at night? ¡°Captain Chen pretended to have the courage to ask. ¡°Get lost!¡± Get lost! I don¡¯t need all of you to be pretending to be concerned about it. Let me go! ¡± Gong Yu was like a madman, so frightened that the maids didn¡¯t dare to persuade him further and returned to their rooms one after another. The next morning, Wen Shuyue used a heavy foundation to cover up the dark circles in her eyes. However, there was no way she could hide the blood in her eyes. This was the seque of the night she cried. When she went downstairs to the dining room, she saw Gong Yu sitting on a chair, holding a finance newspaper in his hand. The breakfast on the table was untouched. ¡°Good morning,¡± she took the initiative to greet him. Gong Yu looked up at her expressionlessly, then pay no heed to said, ¡°Good morning.¡± After she sat down, she started eating and asked him, ¡°Last night, did you sleep well?¡± Gong Yu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he mmed the newspaper in his hand onto the table and got up to leave. As soon as he left, Wen Shuyue felt much more rxed. The ce he was in was like a high pressure, pressuring her to the point where she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°I never imagined that you would be willing to go shopping with me,¡± Wang Leena and He Siming walked side by side in the mall. ¡°I must do what CEO Wang ordered.¡± Wang Liang hade to his office early this morning and told him that he would take his ce and go shopping with Wang Leena in the morning. Although He Siming was extremely unwilling, it was not appropriate for him to reject Wang Liang directly. ¡°Can¡¯t you say that you were willing to apany me, not in ce of your father?¡± Wang Leena was happy that she could be alone with him, but when she heard him say this, her little thoughts instantly shattered. He was never willing to apany him. Every time, it was because of his father that he took the initiative to look for him. ¡°Why do you lie like this?¡± Could it be that you like men to lie? He Siming knew what Wang Leena was thinking, and because of this, he often deliberately stabbed her in the heart. ¡°You¡­¡± She was stuck in be rendered speechless by his words and didn¡¯t know how to refute it. He Siming was shopping with Wang Leena while Wen Shuyue was searching for documents in Gong Yu¡¯s office. Since someone had purposely framed He Wei before, it was impossible for her to not leave behind any evidence. She believed that the evidence must have been hidden in Gong Yu¡¯s office. These days, whenever she had time, she would enter his office to flip through hisputer and documents. She was his personal secretary, so it wasn¡¯t strange for her toe to his office. A few days ago, she searched through the cab and found Gong¡¯s own files. If she thought about such an important thing, Gong Gui must have hidden it in herputer and most likely had an extremely secret security lock. She turned on herputer and opened the folder one by one. She searched carefully and finally found something unusual in a folder marked as music. It was clearly a music folder but there wasn¡¯t any music inside. Instead, there were more than a dozen files, and all of them were encrypted. Wen Shuyue was a master hacker, so she could see that it would take a lot of time to hack through these documents. She believed that there must be a secret about Gong Yi¡¯s not to be divulged, perhaps it was about He Jichen. Taking advantage of the afternoon nap, she secretly copied the files into her personal USB. Then she immediately left thepany and ran into an inte cafe. She used the inte cafe to send the files to He Siming. However, she had teleported over and hadn¡¯t seen him receive any documents for a long time. What was going on? What was he doing? At this time, He Siming chose jewelry in a jewelry store. It was Wen Shuyue¡¯s birthday in a few more days. He wanted to spend some time and pick a beautiful ne for her. Chapter 575: Birthday Present Wang Leena was on the other side of the counter, choosing the earrings. She looked at the earrings while looking at He Siming from the corner of her eyes. She noticed that he seemed to be picking something. The things bought in this store were mostly women¡¯s jewellery and there were no men¡¯s jewellery avable. Was he buying jewelry for women? At that thought, she immediately put down the earrings in her hand. The without demur immediately ran to his side and saw him picking a ne. ¡°Are you choosing a ne?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± He Siming didn¡¯t look at her but carefully picked the ne. If he looked up right now, he would see that right now, it was as though Wang Leena had taken a stimnt. She covered her lips and tried her best not tough. When the shop assistant saw her acting like this, she found it strange. They gathered together in whisper to one another and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Isn¡¯t this the case just now?¡± They didn¡¯t know what Wang Leena was thinking. The reason why she was so happy was because she thought that He Siming was going to buy this ne for her. If he hadn¡¯t bought it for her, why would he have asked for a look at this store while shopping with him? ¡°Seller, sorry, please wrap this ne for me.¡± In the end, he chose a ne. The shape of the pendant on the ne was a mermaid. In the middle of the mermaid¡¯s tail was a gorgeous and dazzling diamond that shone brightly. ¡°Sir, your taste is really good. This ne is a new product that our store has recentlyunched. It¡¯s very popr,¡± the salesdy put on a sweet smile and said. ¡°Is that so?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t care about this. On the contrary, after listening to what the salesdy said, he didn¡¯t want to buy it anymore. This ne was his birthday present for Wen Shuyue. If it wasn¡¯t for the busy time and there was no time, he would like to give her a ne of the one and only, which belonged only to her, not the most popr product. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a bag. Just give it to me!¡± He Siming and the salesdy looked at her with astonishment. ¡°Miss Leena, why did you say you don¡¯t want to pack?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡± I¡¯m right here. Just put it on my neck, and I don¡¯t have a ne on my neck today, ¡°Wang Leena said happily. At this moment, she seemed to be immersed in the sweet candy atmosphere, surrounded by sweetness. The salesdy looked at He Siming with embarrassment. He smiled and said, ¡°Pack her up. Be more careful. I want to give it to someone important.¡± ¡°Alright, sir, I¡¯ll wrap it up for youter.¡± Wang Leena looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Isn¡¯t this ne for me? ¡°I never said that she was for you,¡± He Siming said seriously as he looked at her face. Although he knew that his words were hurtful, he still had to say that he didn¡¯t want Wang Leena to waste her time on him. A single sentencepletely shattered Wang Leena¡¯s good mood. She felt like she had entered hell from heaven, falling into the abyss. She felt very ufortable, until she lost the mood to go shopping and asked He Siming to send her home. When she returned home, Wang Leena immediately called Wen Shuyue to cry about this. ¡°Sis Luo, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m so embarrassed in front of so many people. How could he go so far?! Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t say anything on the other end of the phone, but she kept persuading her to stop crying. At the same time, she was wondering who would the ne He Siming bought for? Could it be for her? ¡°Sis Luoluo, tell me, who will the ne he bought for?¡± Wang Leena asked curiously. She really wanted to know what kind of woman it was to get the ne that He Siming had carefully selected. ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± On the night before Wen Shuyue¡¯s birthday, He Siming suddenly sent her a message asking her to meet tomorrow. When she heard that Wen Baobao was going, she immediately agreed to meet up at a hot pot restaurant. Wen Shuyue was confused. He Siming had always liked Western food, so how could he treat her to hotpot?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I asked for it!¡± Wen Baobao drank the c and rushed to answer. ¡°Mommy, my friends have gone to hotpot with my parents, so I didn¡¯t. So I wanted to drag you and Papa along and have a family of three.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard Wen Baobao say this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bitter. From his birth till now, his life had never been as stable as other children. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not working hard. I believe we¡¯ll be able to reunite soon. When that happens, we¡¯ll have to make hotpot for ourselves at home,¡± Wen Baobao was full of anticipation for the future. He believed that his father would soon defeat Gong Yu and take his mother home. ¡°Look at the menu. What else do you want to order?¡± He Siming handed the menu he had ordered to Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao, asking them what they wanted to add. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Let the child see it.¡± Wen Baobao looked at the menu and picked a few meat dishes. When he was growing, he could eat meat especially. After a while, hot soup was brewed in the pot, and He Siming put down some hard-cooked dishes. Wen Shuyue put some vegetables in. ¡°Why are you only vegetarian? Do you want to lose weight?¡± He Siming frowned when he saw that she didn¡¯t eat any meat. ¡°I seem to be a little fat recently,¡± she answered him in a sorry. He Siming looked her up and down, his brows tensed up. ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re so skinny. Why are you still losing weight?¡± Then, he gave her a piece of meat. Wen Shuyue had no choice but to eat the meat. At this moment, Wen Baobao gave him a look and He Siming immediately understood. He took out his carefully prepared ne and put it in front of Wen Shuyue. ¡°This is for you. Today is your birthday. I wish you a happy birthday.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the box for a long time and didn¡¯t open it. ¡°Mommy, this is a gift from your father. Quickly open it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Once she opened the blue velvet box, she saw a mermaid ne lying quietly in the box. This was probably the ne that Wang Leena told her on the phone that day! Who would have thought that it was really for her, but she had forgotten about her birthday, yet he still remembered it. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Hearing her words, He Siming finally felt relieved. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± After eating hotpot, the three of them went to the amusement park. They yedte before He Siming drove them home. Chapter 576: Tracking The next day, at the Gong Group. Gong Yu sat in the office and received a call from the apartment. The maid told him that Wen Shuyue and Wang Leena had gone out for fun. He put down the pen and crossed his hands. She felt that something was wrong. Why did she go out together with that Wang Leena? She had never been home these few days. He picked up the phone and ordered his assistant toe in. ¡°CEO,¡± the assistant knocked on the door outside and got Gong Yu¡¯s permission. ¡°CEO, do you have any orders?¡± The assistant walked over to the desk, lowered his head and said respectfully. Gong Yu looked at his assistant worriedly and asked, ¡°Do you know Madam President, my personal assistant?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the assistant looked at Gong Yu with a serious expression. For some reason, he felt that the CEO¡¯s mention of the CEO¡¯s wife was like nothing good. Gong Yu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Then you don¡¯t have to do your job now. Take a few people to stare at her. She has to report everything to me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant said. Even though he was more willing to work in thepany, he had no choice but to follow the orders of the CEO. On the way. Wen Baobao held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly, afraid she would leave him if she let go. ¡°Wen Baobao, where are you taking me?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled at Wen Baobao¡¯s cute little face and said softly. Initially, she was going to stay at home, but Wen Baobao spoiled him and said that he wanted to take her to a ce. They just met yesterday and it was too often. Wen Shuyue was afraid that Gong Yu would notice it.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. However, under Wen Baobao¡¯s soft and hard struggle, Wen Shuyue could only agree. Wen Baobao raised his head to look at her and smiled. ¡°Baby wants to take Mommy to dinner. Baby wants to treat Mommy.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but touch Wen Baobao¡¯s head and smile, ¡°Really?¡± Wen Baobao has the money to treat his mother to dinner at such a young age? Wen Baobao looked mysterious, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Father had already prepared surprise at the restaurant, so he asked him to take Mommy. They walked happily on the road. Suddenly, Wen Baobao said that he wanted to tie the shoces. Wen Shuyue wanted to tie them for him, but he refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mommy. I¡¯ll do it myself. Baby will tie the shoces.¡± After that, Wen Baobao let go of Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and crouched down to put on hisces vigntly. When he and Mommy were walking on the road earlier, he felt that something was wrong. Now that they had nothing to do with their shoes, he was even more sure that someone was following them! After fastening the shoces, Wen Baobao stood up and continued to hold Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. He drew closer to her and reminded her, ¡°Mommy, someone¡¯s following us.¡± Wen Shuyue inadvertently turned her head and saw a few strange people. She immediately became nervous. If she was alone, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid on the streets. But with Wen Baobao, she definitely couldn¡¯t take the risk of Wen Baobao. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s not go to the hotel first. Leave them off first to ensure our safety,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Wen Baobao nodded in agreement, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the theme park first? There are a lot of people in the theme park, so it¡¯s easy for them to lose.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and led Wen Baobao to change the route. On the way to the theme park, there were already many people, even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out. Wen Baobao smiled and looked at Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue understood what Wen Baobao meant. It was the time to get rid of them. So they sped up and deliberately found a ce with a lot of people to go. Sure enough, after walking for a while, Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue got rid of them. After a while, they stopped. At this time, Wen Baobao remembered the daddy who was still waiting in the restaurant. He quickly edited a text to his daddy and asked him to hurry up. After a while, he saw He Siming running over. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Wen Shuyue asked in surprise when she saw him. He Siming nced at Wen Baobao and said, ¡°Wen Baobao told me that you were in danger, so I rushed over. How is it? Are you alright? Wen Shuyue shook her head. Since they hade, they had yed around the theme park again. With He Siming there, they felt much more at ease. Although this day was very tiring, it was very enjoyable. At night, Wen Shuyue figured that Gong Yu should be off work. If he went back particrlyte, he would have make blind and disorderly conjectures again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m very happy today. Thank you for celebrating my birthday with me.¡± I¡¯m leaving, ¡°Wen Shuyue smiled. Wen Baobao hurriedly hugged Wen Shuyue¡¯s thigh and looked pitiful, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want you to leave, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, baby,¡± Wen Shuyue touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head and advised, ¡°We will meet again. Wen Baobao wants to listen to his father¡¯s words, okay?¡± Wen Baobao slowly let go of his hand and nodded obediently, ¡°Well, that baby is obedient. Mommy wille to visit him often next time.¡± ¡°Alright, Mommy promises you.¡± After bidding them goodbye, Wen Shuyue insisted on taking a taxi back. As soon as she returned to Gong Yu¡¯s apartment, she saw Gong Yu sitting on the sofa impatiently waiting for her. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Gong Yu looked at her and asked. Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°How did you y with Wang Leena today?¡± Gong Yu asked again. Wen Shuyue was a little nervous. She thought that the person following them today should be someone sent by Gong Ming. Apart from Gong Yu doing something like this, she really didn¡¯t know who could do such a thing. ¡°Not bad,¡± Wen Shuyue tried her best to make herself look more natural. After she said this, she nervously walked past him and went up to the second floor to lock the door tightly. Wen Shuyue and Gong Yu went to thepany. Gong Yu entered her office while Wen Shuyue was in the office on the other side. Halfway through, she suddenly felt a little sleepy, so she wanted to go to the tea room to get a cup of coffee, but halfway through, she met an ¡°old acquaintance¡±. Initially, Wen Shuyue wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t see her, but Zhong He Xuan walked straight to her side and blocked her way. ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. Zhong He Xuan smiled and looked at her. He stretched out his hand to stop her. He looked at her and asked, ¡°You really lost your memory again?¡± ¡°What does my memory loss have to do with you?¡± Zhong He Xuan suddenly thought of something and curved his lips. He reached out and tried to hook up her chin, but she was dodged. ¡°Of course, it has to do with me. If you don¡¯t remember, do you remember that the two of us used to be very good? It¡¯s that kind of good, do you know? Wen Shuyue nced at her coldly and said in a forceful tone, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t remember, no matter who I am, I won¡¯t be good with someone like you.¡± Get lost! ¡°Oh?¡± Is that so? Since you don¡¯t remember, I can let you recall, ¡°Zhong He Xuan revealed an evil smile on his face. Then he slowly approached Wen Shuyue and reached out to take off her clothes. Chapter 577: Arrest However, Wen Shuyue was calm. She took a step back and reminded him in a forceful voice, ¡°You¡¯d better think about the consequences and think about where this is. There are cameras here. If you dare to do anything to me, not to mention that Gong Yu will not let you go, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sorry for eating a few days in prison. Zhong He Xuan stopped and looked at Wen Shuyue with a bad expression. At this moment, Gong Yu also heard amotion. ¡°Zhong He Xuan, what are you doing?¡± Zhong He Xuan hurriedly took two steps back and exined, ¡°She lost her memory. I just think about it and see if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman. How dare you try this?¡± What does his memory loss have to do with you? Zhong He Xuan immediately lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s my way.¡± ¡°If you dare to do this again, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will still want to see you again,¡± said Gong Yu in a cold voice. Zhong He Xuan immediately nodded. Gong Yu was willing to stop and turned to look at Wen Shuyue with concern. ¡°How is it?¡± Are you alright? ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head and said softly, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my office first. You guys can talk.¡± Then, Wen Shuyue walked away in front of them. When she reached a corner, she suddenly stopped. She slowly leaned against the corner and nced at them. Sure enough, they were still standing together and talking. She quickly took out her phone and turned on her camera. Wen Shuyue pat them madly. Zhong He Xuan had too many crimes on him and was still wanted. These photos were enough to prove the rtionship between Gong Yu and Zhong Hexuan. At the very least, Gong Gui was a crime of deliberately shielding. After taking the photos, Wen Shuyue immediately returned to her office, sent the photos to He Siming and called him. ¡°Did you see the photo I just sent you?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming¡¯s voice was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to take such a photo. Regardless of whether Gong Yu was guilty or not, if he stood together with the wanted criminal, he would be able to subdue him. ¡°Then what are your ns?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the police and hand it over to the police. I believe that Zhong He Xuan will get the punishment he deserves, and Gong Gui will be locked up for at least a few days. During the few days he was locked up, we found some more evidence to tell him that he was guilty of deliberately kidnapping and let him be caught off guard, ¡°He Siming said lightly. Wen Shuyue thought about it and thought it was feasible, ¡°Okay, send these photos to the police and let the police arrest Zhong He Xuan and Gong Yu. Then we will talk about it. Then they hung up. Wen Shuyue had been working in the pay no heed to. The pen in her hand had always been listening and she was thinking about things. Suddenly, she heard thendline ring and the ringtone startled her. ¡°Gong Yu?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. ¡°Mmm,e to my office,¡± said Gong Yu. After two seconds, Wen Shuyue quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She put the phone down and her hands were still trembling. For some reason, she was inexplicably afraid when she heard Gong Yu¡¯s voice. Did he know that she had sent the photos to He Siming? It shouldn¡¯t have been such a short time. Before she could think too much, Wen Shuyue put down her pen and rushed to the CEO¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, Wen Shuyue heard Gong Yu¡¯s voice and pushed the door open. When she walked to Gong Yu¡¯s desk, Wen Shuyue stopped and asked calmly, ¡°Is there anything?¡± On the surface, she looked like nothing had happened, but she felt extremely nervous. Gong Yu nodded. ¡°There are some work matters to tell you.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s heart was relieved and she let out a long breath. Gong Yu looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± You look a little nervous. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. Even though I didn¡¯t lose out when I met that man just now, I was still scared. That¡¯s why they got be always on tenterhooks, ¡°Wen Shuyue said with a blink of an eye. Gong Yu smiled gently and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise she won¡¯t pose any threat to you in the future, and she won¡¯t even appear in front of you again.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded and whispered, ¡°I think so.¡± After all, after He Siming called the police, Zhong He Xuan would fall into the. He was afraid that he would never be able to leave in his life, so naturally, he would not harass her anymore. Seeing that Gong Yu was looking at her with something off, Wen Shuyue quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m saying that with you around, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Gong Yu nodded and handed Wen Shuyue a document. ¡°This is a document. Take a look first.¡± She took the document and looked at it casually. As she was watching, she suddenly heard Gong Yu¡¯s phone ring. Wen Shuyue watched him pick up the phone. The phone was on speaker, so Wen Shuyue listened very clearly. ¡°CEO, this is bad.¡± There were many police officers who barged into ourpany. They all had a search warrant, so we didn¡¯t dare to stop them, ¡°the security guard said anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Gong Yu immediately stood up and asked nervously, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°They just came in and are now in the elevator.¡± Gong Yu quickly hung up. ¡°Gong Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue pretended not to know. Gong Yu didn¡¯t answer Wen Shuyue¡¯s question. He thought for two seconds before quickly making another call. After waiting for a few seconds, no one picked up. Wen Shuyue guessed that he must have called Zhong He Xuan and no one picked up. He might have been controlled by the police. Gong Yu angrily hammered the table and hurriedly pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it toote? Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and looked at him. At this time, of course, she couldn¡¯t leave. She still had to watch Gong Yu¡¯s arrest. ¡°Luo, do you want to see something happen to me?¡± After their argument, the police quickly found the ce. The police raised their evidence and asked seriously, ¡°Police officer, are you Mr. Gong?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Gong Yu looked at the police and Wen Shuyue with a stern expression. He it is beyond logic and above reason said, ¡°Luoluo, you, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wen Shuyue.¡± Gong Yu was shocked. ¡°Mr. Gong, you were arrested on suspicion of hiding.¡± Next, the police pulled the cuffs behind Gong Yu¡¯s hands. In the end, the police took Gong Yu and Zhong He Xuan out of thepany. Wen Shuyue took advantage of the chaos and left thepany. She looked for He Siming, who told him the situation. ¡°Yes, the result is one of my expectations. Next, we will sue him for the crime of kidnapping. You are a witness. I believe the police will find the evidence, distinguish between truth and falsehood,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue nodded. After Gong Yu¡¯s matter was resolved, she could finally live the life she wanted in take one¡¯s ease. Chapter 578: Wen Shuyue Is Back He Siming and Wen Shuyue collected some evidence of Gong Yu¡¯s crimes and Wen Shuyue was the witness to take Gong Yu to court again. When Gong Yu appeared in the court with handcuffs, he looked much haggard. When he saw Wen Shuyue again, he still looked at her with an incredulous gaze with endless sadness in his eyes. ¡°Luo, I really want to be nice to you, but you treat me like that?¡± Gong Yu said emotionally. ¡°Quiet,¡± the police nearby immediately reminded him. Wen Shuyue nced at Gong Yu coldly and didn¡¯t give him a look. The final result was that the case was established and Gong Yu was imprisoned. The president of Gong¡¯spany was already in jail, and Gong¡¯spany had no leader, so they immediately crumble. Seeing Gong Yu being taken away, He Siming¡¯s hand was on Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s finally resolved. You won¡¯t be under his control anymore.¡± ¡°Mmm, everything is over, it¡¯s finally over,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the door where Gong Yu disappeared and gently leaned against He Siming¡¯s shoulder. After experiencing so much, it was inevitable that she felt a little emotional. After sitting for a while, she waited until she was about to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± He Siming said softly, then took her hand naturally. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly and looked at the two hands together. Before she could react, she was pulled away by him. When they reached the entrance of the court, Wen Shuyue asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± She suddenly left Gong Yu, seemingly confused. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wen¡¯s house first. You haven¡¯t seen your parents for a long time, right?¡± He Siming thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡± I was so unfilial that they thought I was dead and felt so sad for me. When she thought about her parents, Wen Shuyue felt her heart ache. Originally, she could have married and had children like normal children and respected her parents, but it was all because of Gong Yu that she had broken her life and changed her face. He Siming hugged Wen Shuyue tightly and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re also a have no alternative against one¡¯s will. Everything was fine now. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back quickly,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t wait. Thus, He Siming drove her to the parking lot downstairs. He unfastened his seatbelt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She was about to get out of the car when she turned her head and saw Wen Shuyue not moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming joked. Wen Shuyue sighed heavily and looked at the familiar figure outside the window.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Initially, she thought that going back to see her parents should be a particrly happy thing, but now it was have mixed feelings. She was afraid that her parents would me her when they saw her, me her for not appearing, and why they were so heartbroken. ¡°A bit.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that one day, when I saw my parents, I would feel soplicated. He Simingforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, parents love their children.¡± No matter how many mistakes the childmitted, in their hearts, they would always be their own children. They will be happy to see you. Then he got out of the car and walked over to Wen Shuyue to help her open the door. ¡°Come down?¡± I¡¯m with you, don¡¯t be afraid. Wen Shuyue looked up at He Siming and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen parents for so long. Should I bring them some gifts?¡± He Siming smirked. He knew she was still nervous. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re the best gift for parents.¡± Father and Mother wouldn¡¯t mind their own children. Follow me, okay? ¡± He undid her seatbelt and extended his hand. Even though she was still scared, Wen Shuyue felt a sense of security when she saw the big hand he stretched out. At least he still has him. She reached her hand out to hold him. The two of them walked up the stairs and stopped at the door. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue and knocked on the door without hesitation. Mother Wen¡¯s voice came from inside. When she heard this familiar voice, Wen Shuyue¡¯s nose ached and she almost cried. Thankfully, she held back in time. After all, this was the first time they had met so long ago. Mother Wen smiled and opened the door. When she turned her gaze towards Wen Shuyue, her raised lips immediately drooped down. She looked at her and moved to He Siming. ¡°What a He Siming! Wen Baobao said that a woman had sent you home so he left. I still don¡¯t believe it. Now that you¡¯re bold, you actually dare to bring a woman back directly,¡± Mrs. Wen said angrily with her hands on her waist. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue and forgot that her current appearance was different. Mother Wen shouldn¡¯t have known her anymore. ¡°What else do you have to exin? I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Could it be fake? Now that you are powerful, you dare to bring a woman home. Alright, if youe, then I¡¯ll take Wen Baobao away. This family has me and Wen Baobao without her! ¡°No¡­¡± Wen Shuyue was about to exin when she saw Mother Wen enter the room as if she was looking for Wen Baobao. Wen Shuyue turned her head and nced at He Siming with some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was also normal for her mother to not recognize her now. However, her mother still couldn¡¯t change her impulsive personality. Before she and He Siming could exin, she was so angry that she could die. She didn¡¯t know how she would feel when she found out she was Wen Shuyue. Momentster, Mother Wen pulled Wen Baobao out and said angrily, ¡°See which woman your father has brought back.¡± When Wen Baobao came out, he looked at Wen Shuyue with a confused expression. She was obviously his mother. Why did Grandmother say that? He Siming hurriedly stopped Mother Wen and said, ¡°No, your daughter is back.¡± Mother Wen was struggling to leave when she heard He Siming say this and frowned slightly. Wen Shuyue gathered the courage to shout beside her, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m your daughter, Wen Shuyue.¡± Mother Wen immediately turned her head and looked at Wen Shuyue carefully. ¡°You, are you Shunyue?¡± Wen Shuyue immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I am Shunyue. Do you remember when we were young? We quarreled and I ran away from home. But I didn¡¯t dare to go too far. You still found meter. Mother Wen¡¯s eyes slowly revealed tears. Initially, she didn¡¯t take a closer look, but now that she heard what she said, she really felt like her figure and her daughter, As like as two peas. Even if her appearance was different, Mother Wen recognized that she was her daughter. ¡°Shu Yue, you¡¯re back. You¡¯re finally back.¡± I knew that you wouldn¡¯t ruthlessly leave us alone. Mother Wen immediately hugged her daughter tightly, afraid that once she let go, her daughter would disappear like she was in a dream. Chapter 579: I Wanna Only Him ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m back and I won¡¯t leave again. I won¡¯t make you sad.¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s eyes were red but she didn¡¯t dare to cry. Mother cried too much for her, she didn¡¯t want to make her mother sad. Mother Wen let go of Wen Shuyue and looked at her face carefully. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her face. She frowned and said, ¡°How can Mommy me her daughter?¡± You must be a involuntarily too. You must have suffered a lot, right? Where did you go during the time you weren¡¯t around? Look at how much you¡¯ve lost, what have you experienced? At this moment, Mother Wen didn¡¯t me Wen Shuyue at all. All she left was heartache. How could her daughter be so wronged? ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. No matter what I experienced in the past, it¡¯s already in the past and nothing will happen again,¡± Wen Shuyue consoled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get in,¡± He Siming said softly. Only then did Mother Wen realize that she quickly led her daughter back to the house and made her a lot of delicious food. Father Wen was also shocked when he came back, butpared to Mother Wen, he seemed a little calmer and naturally felt very happy. At night, He Siming and Wen Shuyue were in the room. ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him and asked. He Siming hugged her tightly and asked in her ear, ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Shuyue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since things have been solved, you don¡¯t need to be wary of anything. I still have a sum of money in my hands and my parents have some money. I think it¡¯s better for you to resign from Wang¡¯s work. We¡¯ll start our business together and build your world.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°No.¡± He Siming suddenly said, then leaned against her ear and said ambiguously, ¡°It belongs to our world. You¡¯re right. Now that Gong Yu has been punished, there is nothing that can threaten us. I want to return to my previous glory with you again. Do you believe me? ¡± Wen Shuyue smiled. She knew him so well, could she not believe in his superpower? ¡°Of course, I believe you. As long as you make A move, I believe that the whole world of A Empire will be yours sooner orter. Even if the process may be A little difficult, I am willing to work with you.¡± ¡°Yes, I have some money now, enough for us to start again.¡± In the future, I will give you everything you want. Wen Shuyue hugged him tightly. She only wanted him. Thus, the next day, He Siming went to Wang Liang¡¯s office and personally resigned. ¡°What?¡± Wang Liang was naturally shocked when he heard this news. He even pointed at He Siming to help him create another miracle in the industry. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Liang hurriedly said, ¡°No, SMing, you can¡¯t be impulsive. You said that there is something wrong with our Wang Empire, or about our sry, we can still discuss it again. I really admire your superpower. He Siming smiled faintly. ¡°CEO Wang, I¡¯m very grateful that you gave me such a job. Creating good results for ourpany was my repayment to thepany. I think I don¡¯t owe Wang Empire anymore. You treat me very well, so I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. However, I have my own ns in the future, so I have to resign. Please forgive me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wang Liang said painfully. He Siming nodded affirmatively. Even though Wang Liang was unwilling, he still agreed to leave with grief. After all, she didn¡¯t have any ideas, and she didn¡¯t sign a long-term contract with him back then. ¡°Alright then, since you insist on leaving, I can¡¯t stop you.¡± However, if you encounter any more trouble in the future, you cane find me again. The Wang Family will always open the door for you, ¡°Wang Liang said regretfully. ¡°Yes, thank you, CEO Wang.¡± After telling CEO Wang first, He Siming submitted his request to resign. Since CEO Wang had already agreed, his request for resignation should be fine. Then she went to the office to pack her luggage. There were also photos of him and Shu Yue in the office. He was reluctant to stay here. After packing up, he was about to leave but was stopped by Wang Leena. ¡°I heard my dad say you¡¯re leaving?¡± Wang Leena stared at him with wide eyes and asked. He Siming nodded and wanted to continue walking forward. But Wang Leena stopped him. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you, right?¡± This is my business, ¡°He Siming said coldly. He doesn¡¯t have to care about Wang Liang anymore. ¡°No, I¡¯m not allowed to leave, you can¡¯t leave.¡± Why did he suddenly leave? What should I do if you leave? ¡°You can live as I leave.¡± Don¡¯t make a fuss. Without even looking at her, He Siming walked around and left the office. ¡°Ming, stay here for me?¡± Wang Leena cried out sadly. However, he didn¡¯t even look back. He walked as resolute as if he didn¡¯t know her. After putting the things in the car, He Siming drove back home. When they reached the door, He Siming knocked on the door and Wen Shuyue opened it for him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Is everything done, ¡°she asked with concern. He Siming nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Well, everything is done. We have nothing to do with Wang Empire anymore.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± She was about to close the door when she saw Wang Leena outside the door. ¡°Leena, why are you here?¡± Wen Shuyue was startled and asked in a panic. Wang Leena took a step forward and looked at Wen Shuyue with red eyes. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Of course, you don¡¯t want me toe. Of course, you don¡¯t want me to discover your conspiracy? Shu Yue, I¡¯ve always treated you as my friend. I think of you first if anything funny happens. Is that how you repay me? ¡°Leena, that¡¯s not the case,¡± Wen Shuyue was a little anxious. Wang Leenaughed sarcastically. ¡°You still want to lie to me now?¡± I saw it with my own eyes just now. The two of you were so intimate. Did I misread it? At first, you pretended to be casual and friendly with me. Was it all for He Siming? Now that you did it, you took him away from me. Are you happy? You liar. After she said this, Wang Leena raised her hand and angrily wanted to hit her. However, he was stopped by He Siming¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers and he held her wrist in mid-air. Wang Leena felt her heart ache even more. Now that He Siming would protect her, what about herself? What was she in his eyes? ¡°SMing, are you really treating me like this for her?¡± Wang Leena said with pain. Then, her gaze turned to Wen Shuyue, smiling sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t find you so capable before. You actually cheated him so easily. I was stupid enough to ask you to teach me how to chase after a man. I¡¯m so stupid. With that, Wang Leena covered her mouth and wanted to leave. Chapter 580: Old friends meet again ¡°Leena, listen to me,¡± Wen Shuyue chased after her from the room, wanting to pull Wang Leena away. ¡°Let go!¡± The rims of Wang Leena¡¯s eyes were red as she forcefully aborted her hand. ¡°What else is there to exin?¡± I saw it. Do you still want to lie to me? I warn you that I, Wang Leena, am not stupid! Seeing how hard she tried to keep her tears from falling, Wen Shuyue felt sad. She really didn¡¯t want to hide it from her. ¡°Calm down first. Listen to me and exin it to you slowly, okay?¡± ¡°No need, what else do you want to say?¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that I would treat you as a good friend and tell you everything, including my feelings for He Siming, but what about you? ¡°Wang Leena pointed at Wenrot.¡± You actually carried me behind your back and seduced him! You clearly know how much I like him! ¡°I really didn¡¯t seduce him on purpose.¡± Wang Leena couldn¡¯t forget the scene of her and He Siming staying together. Until now, she felt the pain in her heart when she thought about it. ¡°Say no, I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Wenduo wanted to take a few steps closer to Wang Leena, but as soon as she came over, she would immediately dodge, as if she were avoiding a gue god. ¡°Just listen to me, can you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen!¡± Wang Leena covered her ears and tried her best to escape. Butter on, she thought about it and felt that no matter what, she had to at least know the whole process. Even if she didn¡¯t n to interact with them in the future, she had to figure out everything. ¡°Alright, if you really want to exin, then I¡¯ll give you a chance. This time, you have to be honest and exin everything to me. Don¡¯t hide it from me, and you can¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the coffee shop by the street. Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly. This time, I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll never hide it.¡± When they arrived at the cafe, the two women each called for coffee. Wen Shuyue asked her, ¡°Do you have anything else you want to eat?¡± Wang Leena¡¯s stomach was full of fire. She wanted to eat some sweetness and calm down. ¡°I want chocte cake and Vani Ice cream.¡± Wen Shuyue added a Zhizhi cake and handed the dishes to the waiter. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste time. What do you want to exin? Hurry up and say it now!¡± After Wen Shuyue told her all the grudges between herself and He Siming and Gong Gui, Wang Leena finally understood her and cried a few times. She held the napkin in her hand and wiped away her tears. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there was such a story between you. Sis Luo, sorry! I apologize to you for being insensible before. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Since you are willing to call me Sis Luo again, does that prove that you have forgiven me and are not angry with me?¡± Wang Leena shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. There¡¯s no reason to be angry anymore. Previously, I didn¡¯t know the situation, so I liked He Siming. On the other hand, Sis Luo, you won¡¯t me me for my previous actions. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother He Siming anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ve been hiding it from you before.¡± Wen Shuyue was so happy that she could shake hands with Wang Leena and the knot in her heart finally opened. Later on, Wen Shuyue invited her to her home as a guest. Wang Leena had initially refused to go, but she couldn¡¯t hold back Wen Shuyue¡¯s repeated requests, so she followed her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. As soon as she entered the house, Wang Leena sat on the sofa, feeling very twisted and sorry. She didn¡¯t know how to face He Siming. She had been so entangled with him before, but now that she suddenly called him ¡®Brother-inw¡¯, she really wasn¡¯t used to it. He Siming felt that it didn¡¯t matter. He took the initiative to invite Wang Leena to eat fruit and chat with her about Wang Liang. ¡°Is your father alright recently?¡± ¡°Pretty good,¡± Wang Leena was a little nervous now, her entire body tensed up. ¡°However, once you leave, thepany will inevitably be a little busier than before. However, your previous members of the nning department were trained very well and they were all very capable. In short, thepany is generally fine. Hearing this, He Siming felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ve always been worried that my resignation will affect thepany.¡± ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations. My dad will understand you.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t mention anything about Wang Leena¡¯s previous pursuit. Wang Leena wasn¡¯t so stupid as to deliberately talk about this topic. Their conversation was focused on thepany level. Wen Shuyue, who was cooking in the kitchen, felt much more at ease when she saw the two of them talking peacefully together. But in the future, things will develop a little uncontroble. Wang Leena was too direct. She saw that He Siming was no longer concerned about what had happened before, and she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Her nature immediately revealed itself. The topic was straightforward and bold. She actually asked who was chasing after him and Wen Shuyue, where their first kiss was. The so-called women loved gossip. These five words reflected on Wang Leena¡¯s body as most incisive. In the end, He Siming really couldn¡¯t stand her endless digging and bursting into the kitchen, intending to change Wen Shuyue out to apany Wang Leena. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that your son would have a time to suffer!¡± At the dinner table, Wang Leena¡¯s personality was open, and she didn¡¯t even let go of Wen Baobao. ¡°Little baby, do you think you have any girls you like at school?¡± Wen Baobao rolled his eyes at her. He hated people calling him baby, except for He Siming and Wen Shuyue. ¡°I¡¯m already very old. Can you not call me baby?¡± ¡°Pfft, you little brat. Why are you pretending to be mature? Children have to look like children, do you know?¡± Wang Leena liked to touch Wen Baobao¡¯s round face. ¡°Don¡¯t keep touching my face. You¡¯ll touch it big,¡± Wen Baobao pouted angrily, ¡°Do you know how to be rude or not?¡± The meal was filled with Wang Leena¡¯s gossip, and the food was quite pleasant. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that she would have a chance to have a Happy Meal with He Siming, her son and new friends. She was very satisfied. However, the bigger surprise was still there. Chang Ning found out about Wen Shuyue¡¯s return. Chang Ning immediately dragged her home and dragged her husband over to He Siming¡¯s house. When the two sisters met together, they immediately hugged their heads and cried. Chang Ning never imagined that one day, she would meet Wen Shuyue again. Although her appearance had changed a lot, their friendship hadn¡¯t changed. Si Feng and He Siming saw this scene and felt happy for them from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 581: Unite Boyfriend Wen Shuyue pulled Chang Ning into the room to talk about the private room of her best friend, while the living room was left with two big men and two small groups. ¡°So, how¡¯s Gong Yu now?¡± Chang Ning asked with concern the moment he entered the room. Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°He is now under thew.¡± ¡°But even if he is punished, you and He Siming have been offended, it is impossible to disappear like this.¡± When Chang Ning thought about how Wen Shuyue lost her memory because of Gong Yu, changed her face, and experienced the suffering of being separated from the person she loved the most, she felt a fire in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why there is such a scum in this world.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s in the past, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± After experiencing so many major issues issues of right and wrong and ups and downs, Wen Shuyue¡¯s current state of mind was no longer understandable. Chang Ning saw that she didn¡¯t really want to talk about Gong Yu, so he tactfully changed the topic. ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± Since He Empire had closed down, stage aeback was impossible in a short time. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this issue together with SMing. The two of us n to establish a fashion designpany together,¡± Wen Shuyue was originally engaged in fashion design, and she still wanted to do her favorite thing. ¡°Alright, since you already have this n, I have to go with you.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard her, her expression was a little surprised and she seemed troubled. ¡°Are you really going to join us?¡± Will the Master agree to work for you? Chang Ning said in a make nothing of, ¡°Why don¡¯t you disagree? I can¡¯t always work under him in the future.¡± Besides, fashion design is also the thing I¡¯m most interested in. Wen Shuyue felt that it was best for Chang Ning to discuss it with Si Feng. After all, they were already husband and wife now. She couldn¡¯t just consider Chang Ning herself, but also how he felt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. And she didn¡¯t want Chang Ning to argue with Si Feng because of this. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to him when I get home, but he hurts me so much, so he probably won¡¯t disagree.¡± At night, Si Feng and Chang Ning had dinner at Wen Shuyue¡¯s house. After returning to their own home, Chang Ning went to the bathroom to take a shower while Si Feng was responsible for coaxing the little princess to sleep. When Si Feng came out of the bathroom, Chang Ning was already lying on the bed reading. He lifted the nket andid on the other side of the bed. When Chang Ning saw him in bed, he took the initiative to put down the book in his hand and leaned over to him. In a very coquettish voice, he said, ¡°Husband, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Si Feng looked at her face with a guarded look. Chang Ning saw that he was a little unhappy. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°I want to ask you what happened when you suddenly became gentle?¡± Having been married for so long, he was very clear about Chang Ning¡¯s personality. She had always been a be rash and too much in haste, and she spoke in straight talk from an honest man. She rarely spoke softly to him unless she had something to ask for. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Since he was asking for help, Chang Ning definitely knew that he had to lower himself. Since he had already taken the initiative to ask herself, she would not hesitate. ¡°Hubby, can Ie out to work?¡± Today, Shu Yue told me that she and He Siming were going to start a fashionpany, so I wanted to join them. ¡°Since you want to open a fashionpany, I¡¯ll buy you a studio.¡± Why do you have to work for someone else? She wasn¡¯t more free to be her boss. Ever since Chang Ning had given birth to the child, Si Feng had not let Chang Ning go out to work. His reason was even more envious of a group of girls: I, Situ Feng, can afford you, so I don¡¯t need you to go out to see other men. ¡°But I want to help them, so you promise me, okay, hubby?¡± Chang Ning shook his body and begged bitterly. In the end, Si Feng was unable to hold Chang Ning¡¯s soft spot and promised her. He Siming¡¯s new fashionpany was officially opened. They rented two floors of the centralmercial street and rented a small factory outside the city. They hired some workers. Due to the limited funds, thepany only had Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning. They were responsible for designing fashion brands, while He Siming was mainly responsible for investing. With Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning¡¯s fame in the fashion industry, all the products they designed would be favored by manyrgepanies, but this time, their business was very cold. The key reason was not because their designs were not fashionable enough, but because of He Siming. He Siming¡¯s reputation in the business world was indeed unknown, but his way of handling things had always been criticized. In the past, he was too arrogant and cold, which led to many old customers who were reluctant to cooperate with him. Even for the sake of profit, everyone wanted their partners to be more easy-going. What¡¯s more, He Siming¡¯spany was just about to start. Even if there were two familiar designers, they wanted topete with thoserge, wealthy fashionpanies in a gxy of talents, which was equivalent to a mantis trying to stop a chariot and an ant trying to shake a giant tree. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mr. He?¡± Why would Mr. He suddenlye to my little temple? Chen Li was the president of a second-ss clothingpany in Yong City. Although there were few new designs in thepany, Chen Li was a rich second generation and had a strong backing. In addition, Chen Li was very capable in one aspect. He was very good at using the media and online power to promote hispany¡¯s products and build momentum for him. His connections and resources regarding the media were also broad. It was precisely because of this that He Siming hoped to work with him, which would help theirpany open its market poprity. Seeing Chen Li sitting on the sofa opposite him, He Siming knew that convincing him to cooperate with him wasn¡¯t that easy. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m here today to discuss a coboration with you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Li deliberately pretended not to hear it clearly. ¡°My ears aren¡¯t bad, Mr. He actually bent over to negotiate a coboration with me?¡± This is really a miracle in Yong City! Didn¡¯t Mr. He always sit in the CEO position of thepany, waiting for others to take the initiative to hug your thigh? Facing Chen Li¡¯s cynical, He Siming was always calm. He was no longer the heir to the He family of the superior and he was just an ordinary entrepreneur. Although the proposal was perfect, many people, including Chen Li, were unwilling to cooperate with He Siming. There were two reasons why. First, they took revenge on him because of their personal grudges. Another reason was that everyone knew his strength and was more afraid of his strength. They were worried that he would stage aeback, surpass them and be their future enemy. Chapter 582: Celebration A few days after starting the business. He Siming was sitting behind his desk, and there was suddenly a knock on the door outside. He Siming thought it was Wen Shuyue or someone from the studio, so he put down the documents in his hand and got up to open the door. However, she did not expect to see Wang Liang after opening the door. ¡°CEO Wang?¡± Wang Liang smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Aren¡¯t you inviting me in? ¡± He Siming immediately invited him in politely. Because of the tight funds, he did not invite other staff members who were not needed. This kind of small matter was handled by them personally. He went over to pour a ss of water for Wang Liang and sat down on the sofa with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Wang to be able to find this ce. Is there something you need?¡± He Siming asked lightly. Wang Liang smiled and said modestly, ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. You didn¡¯t deliberately hide your whereabouts. Naturally, I can easily find this ce.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Wang Liang sat casually, then took a sip of water and looked at the environment in the room. ¡°Even though your financial environment is not as good as Wang Empire, I believe that as long as you are around, it won¡¯t be long before Wang Empire will be surpassed. Even though yourpany hasn¡¯t officially opened yet, it will still be like thepany you led back then and make everyone envious.¡± He Siming smiled and leaned on the sofafortably. He took a sip of water and said, ¡°CEO Wang is serious. Who knows what will happen in the future? We can only take one step at a time. That¡¯s why CEO Wang came here today to see my situation? ¡°Of course not,¡± Wang Liang shook his head softly and stated his purpose. ¡°I know that you have to start a business again, so you need a lot of money. Although you might have some money in your hands, there should be a lot of ces that need funds. My purpose here is to invest in you. He Siming nodded faintly. He had long guessed this, so he was not too surprised when Wang Liang said it. ¡°Do you believe me so much?¡± He Siming asked calmly. However, Wang Liang suddenly shook his head with certainty. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you. I really believe in you. Plus, I don¡¯t have loot a burning house either. After all, I have my money when I invest in the future. I can promise you now that when thepany makes money, I will withdraw my investment and not make your money. He Siming sized Wang Liang up deeply, but he did not expect this. W. a. n. g Liang meant that he had provided free funds. Even if it was not free, so much money was just enough. ¡°CEO Wang, you¡¯re a businessman, and businessmen are aiming for profit. I don¡¯t know why you did that.¡± What is it for you to help me withoutpensation? He Siming nced at him and asked directly. Wang Liang put down the cup in his hand and looked at He Siming seriously. ¡°Perhaps I am from a businessman¡¯s perspective. It is impossible for me to contribute without profit.¡± But you are different. You are the first person I admire. I know that although you are not very old now, your aptitude and experience are better than mine. I think highly of you because of my judgment. I believe you can. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you for believing in me. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not appropriate for you to pay for no reason. Although He Siming urgently needed money now, he was not rewarded for nothing, so he tactfully wanted to refuse. Wang Liang¡¯s attitude was particrly tough. He grabbed He Siming¡¯s hand excitedly and suddenly felt a cold gaze. He quickly realized that he had moved his hand away. But he still said excitedly, ¡°Ming, don¡¯t think about the sorry. I must invest the money first anyway. This not only represents my trust in you, but also my strong support for you. Anyway, you must ept it, don¡¯t reject it. He Siming was not someone who liked to push and push. Seeing as Wang Liang was so resolute, he just happened to have a problem with money, so he could not help but agree. Anyway, he is confident that he will return the money to him in the future. In any case, he will not lose out. ¡°Since you¡¯re so tough, I¡¯ll ept it,¡± He Siming joked. ¡°Alright, alright, since you agree,¡± Wang Liang nodded repeatedly. They chatted in the office for a while before sending Wang Liang away. After Wang Liang left, He Siming returned to his office chair and sat down. Looking at the documents on the table, he let out a long sigh. Now that thepany¡¯s biggest problem has been solved, then let go of the blogging. After thinking for a while, he immediately took out his phone and called Wen Shuyue. After a few seconds, Wen Shuyue picked up the call. ¡°Hello, SMing,¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. He Siming sat in his office chair, spinning a little for half a circle, and said, ¡°I have good news to tell you.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± Even you think it is good news, ¡°Wen Shuyue asked curiously. He Siming answered directly, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s first problem has been solved. CEO Wang Liang said that he wanted to invest, so don¡¯t you have to worry about money in the future?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s excited voice came from the phone. ¡°Really?¡± Wow, then we don¡¯t have to worry. Great, should we celebrate such a good thing? Hearing her cheerful voice over the phone, it wasn¡¯t a particrly worrying thing for He Siming. Now that he heard her happy, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°As you wish, you can do whatever you want,¡± He Siming answered with a curved lips. In the past, even though he was rich, he had never been so happy. On the contrary, he was in a difficult situation. No matter how difficult it was, as long as she was there, he wouldn¡¯t find it difficult. As long as she was happy, he would be happier. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll send you the address at the bottom of the hotel, and then call Chang Ning and the others to y together. I¡¯m happy. These days, everyone has a lot of pressure, ¡°Wen Shuyue said. ¡°Okay.¡± After receiving Wen Shuyue¡¯s address, He Siming went to pick up Wen Shuyue and Wen Baobao at the appointed time when he was about to handle his work. Then they came to the hotel together. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to bring Wen Baobao, but Wen Baobao also wanted to be with Wen Shuyue. In addition, Wen Shuyue was strong enough to support Wen Baobao, so he could only bring Wen Baobao. Because of Wen Baobao, Wen Shuyue also informed Chang Ning to bring Little Si over. After a while, they finally arrived. They sat together and clinked sses. ¡°I wish ourpany a better future.¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely pass three rounds, cut six generals, be promoted step by step.¡± The three adults held the wine while Wen Baobao held the drink. Little Si sat there quietly without crying. The four people clinked sses. Chapter 583: Couple disguise After that, Wen Shuyue saw that Wen Baobao had been looking at Little Master, so she asked, ¡°Baby, do you like your brother Yuwen very much?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Baobao smiled, some sorry. Of course, Wen Baobao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t escape Wen Shuyue¡¯s palm. She gently touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head. Chang Ning also saw that Wen Baobao seemed to be particrly interested in Si Yu, so he directly reported to Wen Baobao and said softly, ¡°If Wen Baobao likes little brother, then hug him?¡± At first, Wen Baobao liked to pick it up, but after thinking about it again, he put down his hand and looked at Wen Shuyue with concern. Wen Shuyue knew that Wen Baobao was afraid of holding his brother well, so she didn¡¯t dare hug him even though she liked him. Wen Shuyue touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head again and encouraged him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your little brother will definitely like you,¡± Chang Ning replied. Hearing the encouragement from the two of them, Wen Baobao mustered up his courage, nodded and reached out to pick up Si Yu. He hugged him carefully, and Chang Ning taught him some posture, so he stood by his side and watched him with ease. ¡°Xiao Yuyu,¡± Wen Baobao smiled happily, then looked at Si Yu¡¯s little face and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. Si Yu didn¡¯t make a fuss, just cooperating with being carried. His little hand was still clutching on Wen Baobao¡¯s clothes and his little eyes were staring at Wen Baobao as if he was curious about Wen Baobao. ¡°Mommy, look, he¡¯s been looking at me,¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but say happily. Seeing Wen Baobao happy, Wen Shuyue looked at Chang Ning who was also smiling and nodded. But in the next second, Wen Baobao immediately squinted at Little Si with a look of disgust. ¡°Mommy, his mouth is on me.¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile. He quickly took out a tissue and wiped it off for Wen Baobao and Si Yu, then hugged him back. ¡°Maybe Little Master likes you too much. As soon as you hug him, he will give you a gift,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but joke. Wen Baobao still looked disdainful, ¡°Baby doesn¡¯t like this gift.¡± After solving the problem with the funds, the few of them made some preparations before officially opening thepany. Thepany¡¯s name was named ¡°Shu Ming¡± after one of their names. After a while, they had a meeting in the conference room. The atmosphere was still very solemn.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°I believe everyone already knows what I meant by this meeting, right?¡± He Siming sat at the front of the conference table with his hands crossed on the table. His expression was a little serious and his tone was cold. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to be a few degrees lower because of him. The people below dared to only being at a loss what to do. The meeting room was so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground. Since no one spoke, He Siming continued to speak coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, because we¡¯re a newpany now, we don¡¯t have much business experience, so we¡¯re not doing very well now.¡± If ourpany had always been like this, then we could only wait to be surpassed by otherpanies. Opening apany is like he who does not advance loses ground. At first, no one dared to say it, but when He Siming really asked the question, the others couldn¡¯t help but stay in the underground whisper to one another. ¡°That¡¯s right, what should we do? We can¡¯t afford to waste our money and effort.¡± ¡°What else can I do? I can only wait for the time. What if ourpany suddenly recovered? ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. This is something we can¡¯t control.¡± ¡°We have already tried our best. Now that things have be like this, we can¡¯t predict it.¡± Wen Shuyue sat down calmly and looked at him. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t flustered in this situation, but because she trusted him very much. She also believed that this was just a small matter for him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about it. Ifints can solve the problem, then thepanies that have closed down can now in the limelight. What we¡¯re doing now is notining about luck, but a solution. Wen Shuyue spoke firmly and the people below instantly fell silent. But after a while, the discussion starts again. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to find a solution? If you pay attention, who willin here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve invested too. Who wouldn¡¯t think of another way?¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± He Siming said coldly. With a small sound, the people below instantly fell silent, not even a single person from whisper to one another. He always had a scary aura. Even if he looked at him, he could still be forced back. He Siming looked at the bottom circle and saw that no one spoke, so he said, ¡°I want to say the same thing. What I can¡¯t hear the most isints. If any of you said there was no other choice, you would just leave thepany. I am willing to return the investment you made. After saying that, He Siming looked around again and continued to see no one talking. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then do it here.¡± When there is no chance, we should fight for opportunities. When God treats you unfairly, you should be thinking about your own reasons, not the heavens. Besides, his own fate is determined by himself, not the heavens. Seeing that no one spoke, Wen Shuyue picked up the document in her hand and said, ¡°There is now a project. Everyone has heard of Ojai¡¯s clothing design cup. It happened to be held in Yong City this year.¡± This was something she and Chang Ning had discussed with her that was feasible, and they had also asked He Siming to discuss it with him. The people below instantly fell silent again. Ojie¡¯s fashion designpetition was a well-knownpetition abroad. It was good to be shortlisted, let alone grab the ss? ¡°I am confident that I will take you to try. Are you confident in winning the award?¡± He Siming nced at the people over there with his long eyes. Seeing that no one spoke, Wen Shuyue stood up. ¡°I believe that with your capabilities, we will work hard to win the award. Once we win the award, ourpany¡¯s poprity will be greatly improved.¡± Chang Ning, who was sitting aside, also stood up and said firmly, ¡°I also believe that we can do it.¡± Then, she turned to those people. ¡°We have to have confidence in ourselves, and failure is nothing. The most important thing is that once it seeds, ourpany will move forward. That was when those people nodded their heads. There were two different results anyway. Even if they failed, they would have learned a lesson. Later on, everyone divided up work. The theme of the preliminary round was ¡°Meeting¡±, which was to design a couple outfit with the theme of meeting. Chapter 584: Successful promotion Wen Shuyue stayed at home for a whole day and didn¡¯t think of the inspiration for the design. She searched around for information and collected pictures online. It was still have gained nothing. Very fewpanies nowadays focused on designing matching outfits. Although couples were a huge consumer group, most couples only bought one or two matching outfits. In this way, it seems that couples outfits are not a very promising project. Manyrgepanies only use matching outfits as a side job, so they won¡¯t invest too much in couple outfits. This meant that Wen Shuyue basically didn¡¯t have any high-quality matching matching clothing designs. In addition, many couples liked to design the one and only exclusive to their own matching outfits. A single matching outfits couldn¡¯t be favored by the lovers. There was no reference famous design, and the clothing had to design different feelings to satisfy the needs of different couples. These hidden conditions greatly increased the difficulty of thispetition. When He Siming returned home from work, he saw that only Wen Baobao was lying on the sofa, ying with the tablet in boredom. ¡°Wen Baobao, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Wen Baobao pouted his little mouth and said, ¡°Father, what¡¯s Mother doing recently? She hasn¡¯t been out of the study for the past few days, and she has locked herself in there to write and draw.¡± A certain baby who was ignored by her mother was in a bad mood. In addition, she had been eating alone during noon these days. After listening to this, He Siming frowned unconsciously. ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He Siming was in a daze when he thought about something. He didn¡¯t hear Wen Baobao calling him, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m hungry. What are we eating tonight?¡± ¡°How about eating spaghetti tonight?¡± ¡°Okay!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Not long after, He Siming made noodles and put a bowl of noodles into the study. Wen Shuyue fell asleep on the table because she was too tired. He nced over at her design with a solemn expression. Even though he didn¡¯t look closely at it, he understood that these designs didn¡¯t show her true strength at all. It was more like she had been sketching other people¡¯s ideas before. At this time, Wen Shuyue woke up and looked at He Siming have a drowsy look, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Well, I made spaghetti. You should eat first.¡± The next morning, He Siming dragged Wen Shuyue to the yground. She was not willing to go, but she couldn¡¯t stand He Siming¡¯s persuasion, ¡°The design is not work behind closed doors. We should go to ces with more couples. Maybe it can trigger your inspiration.¡± Sitting on the Ferris Wheel, He Siming leaned against the railing and watched the scenery in the distance. ¡°SMing, what do you mean by matching outfitspared to ordinary outfits?¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. ¡°Probably from their clothes, they can reflect their love.¡± ¡°How do you embody love?¡± ¡°How about having their own unique love mark?¡± He Siming turned his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. His eyes were full of gentleness and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The little woman was just admiring the scenery in devote oneself heart and soul to as she mumbled, ¡°Unique love imprints.¡± ¡°I thought about it. I thought about how to design this time,¡± Wen Shuyue yelled happily while he looked at the excited little woman beside him with a surprised expression. As soon as she got home, Wen Shuyue locked herself in the room. She quickly drew the design drafts in the evening and rushed to the studio the next day to make the finished product. Thepetition was arranged in a hotel located far away from the business area of Yong City. Not only was the venuerge, it was also beautifully renovated. The style was simple and straightforward, but one could tell that the designer who designed this ce had unique tastes. The hotel venue is mainly white, and ck ash is the supporting color. Although it looks simple, it is meticulously handled in many details, giving people afortable beauty. On the day of thepetition, Si Feng and He Siming sat in the audience, cheering for the twodies. Chang Ning was the No. 8 contestant, and the designs she brought were a ck and white theme for a couple outfit design. The design continued her usual style. It was bold and fashionable, and it was in line with the tastes of young people right now. ¡°Chang Ning¡¯s design this time is pretty good,¡± He Siming praised as he pped with the audience. ¡°How is Shu Yueyue¡¯s design this time?¡± Si Feng asked curiously. He Siming smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when she goes on stage.¡± All the contestants ¡®designs were kept secret. Even Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue did not know what the other¡¯s work looked like. ording to the order of the lottery, Wen Shuyue was thest one to go on stage. When her work was presented to the judges and audience, everyone¡¯s mouths widened. Because she didn¡¯t bring one sculpture but three, the style of these three works was very simr. The only difference was that the characters on the works were different from the scenery. ¡°Dear judges and audience members, good morning, I have to introduce my work to everyone.¡± In the middle of the dress, there was a couple looking at each other in ck. One could only see the outline of the figure. The scenery further away was the beautiful scenery of the Yong City. The first couple¡¯s original was He Siming and Wen Shuyue looking at the scenery in the distance on the Ferris Wheel. The structure of thest two clothes was the same as the first one, but they chose different couples and the scenery that belonged to their own the one and only. ¡°This couple outfit is to express that couples are nestling to each other and enjoy the unique scenery that only belongs to their love.¡± There was no doubt that the dress she designed was impressed by everyone present. Even the chief foreign judge praised her for her unique creativity. Under her uniform matching outfit, she had created countless matching outfits that belonged only to couples. Finally, Wen Shuyue¡¯s work got the highest score. ¡°Shunyue, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Your design is too perfect! Wen Shuyue had just returned backstage when Chang Ning rushed over to give her a big bear hug. She blushed slightly and said with a sorry, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this work would receive such a high evaluation. I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be humble in front of me. I know your talent and believe in yourself.¡± Si Feng and He Siming also came backstage. The two men each rushed up and hugged their wives. Then they smiled and praised their wives. The final results of thepetition were announced. Wen Shuyue, as the first ce, entered the semi-finals list with Chang Ning¡¯s previous ten. Chapter 585: Black Scene of the Competition On the other side, when he saw the results of the preliminary round, he was furious. Her name was actually in second ce. Last year, she was the champion of the fashion design cup of ¡°Ojie¡±. Who would have thought that someone would be ranked second in the preliminary round this year. ¡°Wen Shuyue!¡± In an unhappy tone, he read the number one name as he stared intently.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After their ranking, they needed to participate in interviews as participants. There were some things in thepany, so He Siming and Si Teng wanted to go back. The media found an interview with An. After all, as the previous champion of ¡°Ojie¡±¡®s costume design cup, An had many questions. What¡¯s more, this time, the always confident An had won second ce. ¡°An, An, I heard that before thepetition, you once said that the side dish of thispetition is nothing to you at all. I wonder what you have to say now.¡± ¡°An, as the champion of the previous fashion design cup, would he be worried about such a strong opponent? Are you confident enough to win this year¡¯s championship? ¡°Can you tell me the reason why you got second ce this time? It¡¯s because you are personally or because your strength has declined. You are no longer allowed to get first ce. Or is this year¡¯s contestants too amazing? More than ten people¡¯s microphones were aimed at her, while countless cameras were aiming at her. Even though he was in a bad mood, especially after listening to the reporters ¡®questions, he felt even more embarrassed. However, she was already familiar with this scene. To her, it was just a side dish. She stood still, raised her chest and smiled in response. ¡°Everyone knows that since thepetition is called apetition, there must be a winning and winning, with the first andst ce. No one was from immutable and frozen, so this time, I also reminded me that I must work harder. However, there are some things that can¡¯t be seeded by hard work. I can only express my helplessness. The reporters immediately became excited when they heard what An said. Her words meant that there must be some clues behind this. They couldn¡¯t wait to raise the microphone again and start asking again. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you always believe that you could seed just by working hard?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes as he waved his hand. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also helpless. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things. But they were too much this time. I don¡¯t believe that there are some contestants who don¡¯t believe in her strength. I believe that you guys are the same. You also know that there is no particr standard for the designpetition like us, and you don¡¯t know what kind of tricks the judges have used to win over her design. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Does that mean there is something wrong with thepetition? ¡°I don¡¯t want to say something that I shouldn¡¯t have said. I hope that you won¡¯t report it randomly. I don¡¯t have any actual certification, so don¡¯te looking for me when something happens.¡± I only wish for mypetition to be peaceful. As for the rest, I can¡¯t control it and I don¡¯t want to care either. Even though An had stepped forward to exin himself like that, why would the reporters let go of the opportunity to expose themselves? ¡°This matter is not clearer than you asking the first person. I don¡¯t have much to say.¡± After saying that, An¡¯s assistant wanted to take her away, but just as she turned around, she bumped into Chang Ning. Chang Ning took a step forward to block them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chang Ning straightened his chest and said in a stiff tone. An immediately felt guilty and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, when the reporters saw that Chang Ning was here, they guessed that Chang Ning had some rtionship with Wen Shuyue. Thus, the reporters ¡®microphones were aimed at Chang Ning again, hoping to ask her something. ¡°Miss Chang, Miss Ai just hinted that the first Miss Wen won by strength. I heard that you¡¯re on good terms. Is this the case?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Can you let us leak a little? Hearing the reporters ¡®questions, Chang Ning finally understood what An had just done. He was clearly not strong enough to get second ce, but now he was ndering others in boast without shame. Chang Ning naturally couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°I said, Miss Ai, you¡¯re really a god. She doesn¡¯t even know that she cheated, yet you actually said thatpetition can cheat. Are you talking about Miss Wen, or are you trying to say that there is ack of supervision in insinuation? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have strength. You actually rely on ndering others to gain superiority. You¡¯re really selfless. An was initially a little guilty, but now that he heard others say that he was angry too. ¡°My insinuation?¡± If you have not done it yourself, don¡¯t be afraid others will say it. What kind of power do you have? ¡°An raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course, we are with a clear conscience. No matter if we are strong or not, we have beaten you down?¡± Haven¡¯t you seen our strength yet? ¡°Alice raised her head and said confidently. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You, you, what are you,¡± Chang Ning immediately picked up. At this moment, Wen Shuyue came over from the other side and saw that no one was going to let anyone look at them. She quickly went up to hold Chang Ning. After all, there were so many reporters here. If anything happened, online violence would be terrible. ¡°Chang Ning, let¡¯s go first,¡± Wen Shuyue tugged at her. Chang Ning didn¡¯t want to talk to that woman anymore, so he turned around and wanted to follow Wen Shuyue. Un, An was chasing after her. ¡°What are you going?¡± Are you afraid? Since he only got tenth ce in thepetition, he dared to say that he was strong. At your level, I reached it ten years ago, okay? I wonder who gave you a sense of superiority. And you, Wen Shuyue, are you amazing at first ce? Who knows if it¡¯s luck? Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but she dared to say that her Chang Ning had no strength, so she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Wen Shuyue put her arm on Chang Ning¡¯s shoulder and nced at An calmly. ¡°Yes, our Chang Ning¡¯s ranking isn¡¯t as high as yours, but can you guarantee that you¡¯ll never be as high as yours?¡± And even if my Chang Ning is not as skillful as you in the Mo family, after all, we can¡¯tpete with you at your age. But what is the use of being skillful? Your work is a style that pursues high-end products without any novelty at all. Can such a work survive in the future? ¡°How can I use you to say that?¡± If the judges were interested in my work, they would say that I could! ¡± Wen Shuyue was much calmer than her excitement. She nodded faintly and said, ¡°What you say is what you mean. We will naturally see each otherter in thepetition. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use to fight over words now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we are toozy to talk to people like you. It really has ruined our eyes and mouths. Chang Ning replied proudly. Chapter 586: Taking a bath together ¡°You ¡­.., you ¡­.., you two, ¡­..¡± An was naturally furious. Even though he was scolding him in the back, they pretended not to hear him and walked forward. After all, the winner didn¡¯t need to say so much. Chang Ning trusted Wen Shuyue¡¯s strength very much. ¡°Haha, it seems like An is infuriated,¡± Chang Ning felt very good thinking about it now. Wen Shuyue just smiled and said lightly, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be bothered with people like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± An nodded. ¡°We used our strength to crush them. Shunyue, in the end, we must call them be sincerely convinced.¡± They went to thepany together. Chang Ning went back to her office while Wen Shuyue went to find He Siming. She still had something to say to him. She walked to his office and knocked on the door. ¡°Who?¡± He Siming¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside. Wen Shuyue approached the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The next second, He Siming¡¯s voice was heard again. Wen Shuyue pushed open the door and just took a step forward, she saw two men in He Siming¡¯s office. She froze at the door and slowly asked, ¡°I¡­did I disturb you?¡± He Siming said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come in. We¡¯ll finish itter.¡± When she heard He Siming say this, Wen Shuyue closed the door and tried to lower her presence. She sat down on the sofa beside her and looked at them. When they saw Wen Shuyue sitting down, they started discussing things again. One of the men stared seriously at He Siming and asked, ¡°Are you really not going to work with us?¡± We came with deep sincerity. Plus, it would cost a lot of money just by designing it. Yourpany should be short of money now, right? ¡°But you can¡¯t give us much money. I think our designs are more valuable.¡± It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t shown much now, but I have this confidence. And no matter how much you give, we don¡¯t have a single pick right now. We only focus onpeting with the fashion designpetition, ¡°He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue with firm eyes before looking at the man. The man sighed and could tell that he really wanted to cooperate with He Siming. ¡°My price is enough. How much do you want?¡± Do you really think that the first ce in the preliminary round can really get the trophy? Plus, it won¡¯t be very tired if you have the time to design it. ¡°Sorry,¡± He Siming still shook his head. Although he didn¡¯t have much expression on his face, it was obvious that he was firm. No matter what others said, it was obvious that he would not change his decision. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can only say that we are not fated for the time being. When thepetition is over, let¡¯s talk about it,¡± the man said regretfully. ¡°That¡¯s the best, thank you for believing,¡± He Siming said lightly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then they sent the two people away. Wen Shuyue closed the door and could finally rx on the sofa. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Wen Shuyue leaned on the sofa and asked him. He Siming stood up and answered, ¡°We¡¯re talking about cooperating and wanted us to design matching outfits. Ever since you got the first ce, more than onepany came to discuss cooperation with us, but I rejected them.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned slightly and asked, ¡°If we ept some cooperation now, wouldn¡¯t that mean we can earn a bit for thepany?¡± He Siming went to Wen Shuyue and sat down, then stretched out a hand to hold his waist, turned his head and exined softly, ¡°Now is not the time. You are still busy with the fashion designpetition. First, you don¡¯t want you to be tired, second, your design is definitely not worth that price. It was not good to have you design them for that little bit of money. Furthermore, we can adjust their appetite now. When we get the trophy, then your designs will be able to be repeated. ¡°Are you so sure that I can win the award?¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and stared at him. Of course, I believe in your strength. With you around, we will definitely win the award. ¡°Well, since you believe in me so much, I can¡¯t disappoint you. I will try my best to win the award for this fashion design cup so that ourpany cane back from death,¡± Wen Shuyue said confidently. ¡°Since Shu Yue has contributed so much, she even won the first ce in the preliminary round. Should I thank you properly?¡± He Siming asked with a smile. Wen Shuyue nodded repeatedly, ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you treat me and Wen Baobao to a big meal? We¡¯ve been busy designing these days. Our family of three has not had a big meal.¡± ¡°Okay, I will be satisfied with what Shu Yue said,¡± He Siming said. ¡°Yes.¡± If Wen Baobao found out, he would be happy. So after work in the afternoon, the two of them didn¡¯t work overtime and took Wen Baobao to eat. When they reached the hotel, they ordered many dishes that Wen Baobao and Wen Shuyue loved to eat. Sure enough, Wen Baobao was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s all baby¡¯s favorite food. Daddy, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but apud and praise. ¡°Thank you, Mommy. This meal is the reward for winning the first ce in your Mommypetition,¡± He Siming immediately corrected. Wen Baobao nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mommy is amazing. She actually won first ce. Baby, I hope Mommy will get first ce in thepetition in the future. Thank you for your big meal. Wen Shuyue looked at her lovely and smart son and couldn¡¯t help pinching his little face. ¡°Thank you, baby. It¡¯s all your favorite food, so eat well.¡± Thus, the three of them had a good meal and happily chatted. This was the happiest time after these days of exhaustion. After dinner happily, they sent Wen Baobao home. Maybe they were talking too much during dinner, so Wen Baobao couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep when he was in the car. After getting out of the car, He Siming gently picked up Wen Baobao and walked upstairs. ¡°Wait,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but remind her worriedly. ¡°Nothing,¡± He Siming said softly. After putting Wen Baobao in his room, they returned to his room. ¡°Quickly go take a shower. I just finished eating hotpot and the taste is bigger,¡± He Siming reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± He Siming suddenly stopped her. ¡°How about we wash together?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before Wen Shuyue could refuse, she was hugged by him and dragged her into the bathroom. Wen Shuyue did not reject the fact that they were old wives. After taking a shower, Wen Shuyue went out in her pajamas. She picked up the hairdryer and blew her hair. As she was blowing, she suddenly felt another hand on her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± He Siming said. Then, he picked up the hairdryer and gently blew her long hair. Chapter 587: She Has A Lover He Siming steadily took the hairdryer andbed her long hair. Time was quiet and Wen Shuyue smiled. She really wanted to stay at this moment forever. After a while, after drying her hair, He Siming put away the hairdryer. The next day. After breakfast, they went to thepany together. In the afternoon, Wen Shuyue suddenly received a call from Wang Leena. ¡°Shu Yue, I want to tell you something very important,¡± said Wang Leena. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Shuyue asked as she added a few strokes to the draft of the design. Wang Leena continued excitedly. ¡°I watch you show off your affection every day. I¡¯m dying of bitterness. Therefore, I decided to go to a blind date and ruin all the parties. That¡¯s why I wanted you to go with me. ¡°That¡¯s great. We found a handsome partner on a blind date and you guys show off our love together,¡± Wen Shuyue was also very happy for her. However, Wen Shuyue looked at the design draft in her hand that had onlypleted a little thread. I still have a design draft to draw and may have to work overtime. Wang Leena chewed and pouted coquettishly. ¡°Aiya, you can draw the design drafts tomorrow. Come out with me tonight and rx.¡± And are you worried that I¡¯ll go there alone? What if I was bullied by someone in where fish swim with dragons? Wen Shuyue thought about it and felt worried. After all, she was a girl. If she really let her go, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rush the design draftter, and I¡¯ll go with you tonight,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed. ¡°Wonderful, I came to pick you up that night.¡± Shu Yue, you¡¯re really a good person, ¡°Wang Leena couldn¡¯t help but say happily. After hanging up, Wen Shuyue focused on the design draft. After some time, there was suddenly a knock on the door outside. Thinking that Chang Ning was here, Wen Shuyue held her forehead and continued to modify her other hand. The door was pushed open and Wang Leena¡¯s clear voice was heard. ¡°Shunyue, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly raised her head and looked at the time on her phone. She had only been carefully drawing the draft, but she didn¡¯t know how long it had been. Now that she opened her phone to check, it was already sote. ¡°Wow, it looks really good.¡± Wang Leena walked closer to her desk and looked at her draft. ¡°Although I¡¯m not very professional and I don¡¯t know too much, the feeling of looking at you makes me feel very good.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and humbly said, ¡°No, this is just an initial design draft.¡± Wang Leena nodded and looked at her happily. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Let¡¯s go. Time is up. Wen Shuyue looked at the design draft on the table and suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t told He Siming yet. ¡°I might want to find Ming. I haven¡¯t told him that I¡¯m going out to y and not working overtime.¡± ¡°Aiya,¡± Wang Leena tugged on Wen Shuyue¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re just not going out to y overtime. You¡¯re about to bete. You have to give him a call on the way.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Let¡¯s go,¡± Wang Leena pulled Wen Shuyue out of the office. On the way, they met He Siming¡¯s assistant. Wen Shuyue asked the assistant to bring a message to He Siming that she was not working overtime. Thus, the two of them went to the party together. ¡°This party is quite lively. I¡¯ve been busy with work these days. It¡¯s been a long time since I rxed,¡± Wen Shuyue sighed as she looked at the many people inside. ¡°That¡¯s right, people can¡¯t always be busy with work, and asionallye out and rx.¡± How was it? Right now, does it feel good? ¡°Wang Leena smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Thus, the two of them entered the party to have some drinks and fun. On the other side, the assistant saw Wen Shuyue and the rest leave and went to inform He Siming. ¡°What?¡± Shu Yue didn¡¯t work overtime and left? He Siming asked with concern when he heard that it was Wen Shuyue. ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant answered. ¡°Do you know why she went?¡± He Siming asked coldly. This Shunyue, she didn¡¯t even tell him when she went out. Did he do something behind his back? ¡°Oh, she went out with Miss Wong and I heard she was going to a party,¡± the assistant answered honestly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°A party?¡± He Siming was worried. ¡°Go and check what party she went to and where is the party?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant immediately went down to check. Within minutes, the assistant found out the details of the party. He carefully pushed the office door, not daring to speak. Finally, He Siming raised his head impatiently and asked him, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°CEO ¡­, Madam President and Miss Wang went to a bachelor party together. The address sent your phone, ¡°the assistant stuttered. ¡°What?¡± He Siming was in disbelief. She already had him, yet she still had to go to some bachelor party? Did Wang Leena ruin her? He Siming¡¯s face was cold as expected and he said seriously, ¡°Help me dy thepany for now. I have something to do.¡± After saying that, He Siming opened his phone to check the address and rushed over. She was his and no one could touch her. Over at the party, Wen Shuyue and Wang Leena only drank red wine in an inconspicuous ce. They didn¡¯t want to take the initiative, but Wang Leena just wanted to try her luck to see if there was anyone who was destined. As they were drinking, a handsome man walked over. ¡°Miss, you guys are so beautiful,¡± the man couldn¡¯t help praising him. Although the two of them stood in an inconspicuous position, they both looked very good and had their own unique features, so they were very eye-catching. Wang Leena smiled and thanked her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Leena looked at the man again and saw through several copies. This man didn¡¯t look very well dressed and he probably didn¡¯t have much money at home. If you don¡¯t look closely, you can¡¯t see that there are two strawberry prints on its neck. It should be because you¡¯re handsome, you might be able to pick flowers and make grass everywhere. He didn¡¯t know how many women had been tricked by him. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wen Shuyue and asked, ¡°Are you all single?¡± Therefore, they came to this party. How to y? ¡± Wen Shuyue was about to answer when she saw Lina standing in front of her. She grinned and said, ¡°Sorry, sir, my friend only apanied me to the party. She already had a lover, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any ideas about her. Chapter 588: The theme of Ice Fire The man looked like a thick-skinned man. He didn¡¯t care about what Wang Leena said. ¡°So what if you have a lover?¡± Could it be that the world can¡¯t get a divorce after getting married? Can¡¯t break up if you don¡¯t love him? I think thisdy has a good eye. Let¡¯s get to know each other, right? There is no harm in making more friends, ¡°the man¡¯s eyes were still on Wen Shuyue. At this time, Wen Shuyue also had to exin it. She politely said, ¡°Sir, my friend is right. I have a lover, and I love my lover very much. We won¡¯t separate.¡± So, you¡¯d better pick someone else. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun. The man furrowed his brows, clearly a little annoyed. He pulled Wang Leena away and was about to touch Wen Shuyue. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be with me here?¡± Look at me so good-looking, how long can you love your lover? Why don¡¯t we have a pair? Your lover should be a decades old man, right? Who looks good like me? ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone else if you do this again,¡± Wen Shuyue said with a stern expression when she saw that he had taken action first. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be like this. Even if you really don¡¯t like me, we can still be friends.¡± As she was talking, she suddenly heard a low and serious male voice. ¡°Who do you want to be friends with?¡± The man looked over and saw He Siming walking over. He pushed the man away and hugged Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist to dere his sovereignty. ¡°You ¡­, are you?¡± The man looked at He Siming¡¯s cold eyes, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at him, as if he had done something guilty. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. Just know that I am her lover.¡± Are you the one who dares to covet my woman? He Siming¡¯s expression was particrly cold, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his voice. ¡°Who knows who ¡­ is your woman?¡± The man said this and slowly walked away. Only the three of them were left. He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue coldly before pulling her arm. ¡°Come,e home with me.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Wen Shuyue looked at Wang Leena. She couldn¡¯t just leave the two of them and leave her alone here. He Siming seemed to have seen through Wen Shuyue¡¯s thoughts, so he turned to look at Wang Leena. ¡°Can you be alone?¡± Wang Leena looked at He Siming¡¯s frigid expression and nodded repeatedly. ¡°You can do it. I¡¯ll take a taxi hometer.¡± Sorry! It was me who pulled her over. He Siming didn¡¯t look at her anymore and pulled Wen Shuyue into the car. Wen Shuyue sat in the passenger seat and looked at He Siming¡¯s ck face. For some reason, he felt very happy. At least, this proved that he cared about her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but ask. He Siming didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I just sworn that I have a lover ¡­.¡± Wen Shuyue tried to persuade him in the car. When she reached home, He Siming first got out of the car, helped her open the car door, and carried her princess up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Shuyue eximed. He Siming¡¯s lips curved, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m jealous. You made me unhappy. You have to be responsible for coaxing me.¡± Wen Shuyue blushed and hugged He Siming¡¯s neck without saying a word. He Siming carried her back to his room. The mechanism of the World Competition was 20 to 10, 10 to 4, so after the preliminary round, Wen Shuyue had to participate in 10 to 4petitions. After a while, the organizingmittee announced the second round of questions, Ice Fire. This name was still strange, and Wen Shuyue thought about it in the office for a long time. Wen Shuyue was still thinking about it until it was almost time to get off work when there was a knock on the door outside. Wen Shuyue stepped in. She didn¡¯t expect Chang Ning to bring her little Si directly this time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did even Xiao Yu bring him? When Wen Shuyue saw the child, she couldn¡¯t let go. She immediately put down her pencil and went to the sofa to apany them. Chang Ning pouted and said with a bad expression, ¡°You should¡¯ve heard about the second round of thepetition, right? Ice Fire, what kind of devil¡¯s proposition is this?¡± I was about to cry to death. I felt like I had no hope of entering the top four this time. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that Chang Ning would copse this time, so she quickly consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be backward and have no urge to make progress first. Thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet and we haven¡¯tpeted. If you lose hope now, isn¡¯t that giving other opponents a chance to win?¡± ¡°I know this is the truth, but this question really makes me copse.¡± After thinking about it for a whole day, she felt that there was no inspiration in her mind. She was so tired that she wanted to invite you over for a meal. Then I will see if I can suddenly think of something. Wen Shuyue thought that it was feasible. Now, let alone Chang Ning, even she didn¡¯t have any thoughts. She should stay quiet like this, so she might get some unexpected gains if she went out to y. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go out for a meal with the child.¡± Wen Shuyue let Chang Ning wait for a while, and she had to report to He Siming. After Wen Shuyue told He Siming, he looked unhappy again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°We¡¯re just going out for dinner to find inspiration. Do you want me to design anything?¡± Wen Shuyue¡¯s be perfectly logical and reasonable advised. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± He Siming said lightly. ¡°The two of us are going out for dinner with the child. How inconvenient are you?¡± Be good,e back andpensate you. Hearing Wen Shuyue¡¯s words, He Siming finally agreed. Therefore, they went to pick up Wen Baobao together, booked a restaurant and started eating. They took advantage of the meal time to discuss the theme of ice and fire for a long time. So after dinner, they went home to rush the design drafts. After all, the inspiration might nevere back once they ran. In addition, there was more creative inspiration in the night. After a few days of creation, they joined thepetition together. ¡°Do you think our design will win this time?¡± Chang Ning asked with some uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Not only will we encounter some anxiety, others will also know. We can only watch the results of thepetition quietly,¡± Wen Shuyue consoled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. But this round ofpetition was very grim. I was really worried about myself. Everything could only be done with to be guided by destiny. Even if I was brushed off, there would be nothing you could do as long as you were still there, ¡°Chang Ning said sadly. Wen Shuyueforted her, so she quietly waited for the result. Chapter 589: Strong counterattack Halfway through the semi-finals, the fifth ranked person showed off her design. This time, thepetition was about ice and fire with a high degree of opposition. However, An was using the fusion of colors tobine the two together, bringing about a wonderful visual enjoyment. ¡°This An¡¯s strength is really good. The dress she designed is pretty good in terms of color matching and texture,¡± Chang Ning and Wen Shuyue went to the dark shadow area below the stage to watch thepetition. ¡°No matter what, she is the champion of thestpetition. Her strength can¡¯t be underestimated,¡± as Wen Shuyue spoke, her palms were sweating. ording to the previous drawing order, Chang Ning was the third and Wen Shuyue was the sixth. Chang Ning had already disyed her work before An and was the top four contestant with the highest score. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t very nervous now. After all, the results had alreadye out, but Wen Shuyue was nervous. Especially when she saw the work of Chen Bai, her heart beat faster. She was very confident in her own work, but her work was indeed outstanding. Several judges had highly praised her work. Chang Ning seemed to see her nervousness. ¡°Shunyue, are you very nervous now?¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to hide it, so she said with a bitter expression, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really a little worried, especially after I saw An¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Aiya, you have nothing to worry about. You have to trust yourself!¡± Chang Ning tried hard tofort her and dispel her anxiety. ¡°Besides, even if An is really number one, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is the semi-finals. As long as we enter the top four, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, hmm?¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± The next time, it was Wen Shuyue¡¯s turn to appear. Chang Ning was afraid that watching thepetition would increase the pressure and tension on her, so he pulled her back backstage. Wen Shuyue stood at the entrance, waiting for the host to announce her appearance. At this moment, An actually entered the field from the backstage. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the next one?¡± He twisted his little waist and walked step by step to Wen Shuyue¡¯s side. She wore a shing snake-skin fish-tail buttocks dress, paired with the thick makeup on her face. She looked very enchanting, just like the Mudufa from the legend of the Grecia. ¡°This is the entrance area. Why are you here?¡± There was a strange smile on her beautiful face, which made Wen Shuyue feel that there must be nothing good for her toe looking for her! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky to be able to make it to the semi-finals. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. I thought you could only enter the preliminary round.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Wen Shuyue subconsciously took a few steps back and stared at her with guarded eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just came here to see you, because I deliberately put my mouth close to Wen Shuyue¡¯s ear and said sinisterly,¡± This is thest time I¡¯ve seen such a nasty face in thispetition. ¡± Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t get angry and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unconfident in your design and think that you can¡¯t make it to the semi-finals.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± After hearing her sudden reply, An¡¯s face turned red. At this time, the host had announced the next contestant¡¯s appearance. Wen Shuyue tossed a confident smile on her face and walked out to wee herpetition. Her inspiration came from nature, and she cleverlybined the theme of ice and fire with the naturalndscape. A strong contrast of colour matched it to the mysterious and powerful power of nature. In addition to the design of the buttocks, she disyed the exquisite and exquisite model and the tight curves. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t expect that her work would receive so much apuse, especially after the previous design by An had received a shocking effect. On the corner of the backstage, when he saw that Wen Shuyue¡¯s work had also received high praise from the judges, his face twisted with anger. When Wen Shuyue came down from the stage, she deliberately put her foot out to mix with Wen Shuyue in high heels. Just as Wen Shuyue thought she would fall a dog to eat shit, Chang Ning rushed over to support her in order to prevent her from getting hurt. ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Chang Ning pointed at the nose of An. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She pretended like she didn¡¯t know anything. Chang Ning asked in a stern voice, ¡°Why do you want to be happy?¡± ¡°Haha, what a joke! Who can prove that I¡¯m the one who bumped with her? She obviously didn¡¯t take a good path, so why did you me me instead?¡± Alice looked at them contemptuously, her eyes revealing her disdain.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing her like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water, Chang Ning was so angry that he wanted to hit her, but Wen Shuyue stopped her. ¡°Shunyue, don¡¯t stop me. I have to teach this woman a lesson!¡± At this moment, everyone in the backstage gradually gathered around them. Everyone knew that they were on bad terms with Mr. Lan, and no one was willing to give up on such a good chance to watch. Wen Shuyueughed coldly as she walked up and pped her hard. A deep five finger print appeared on her delicate little face. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! How dare you hit me!¡± An covered his painful half of his face as he looked at Wen Shuyue with a unbelievable. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who hit me!¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her fearlessly and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. If you have the ability topete with me on the field, you¡¯ll be able to make such small moves behind me next time. It¡¯s not as simple as a p.¡± The others around were chatting quietly when they saw that she was being beaten up. She usually liked to be arrogant, and many people couldn¡¯t stand by her. Now that she had been beaten up, someone even secretly called out to her. An covered his cheek and stared at Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning with sinister eyes. He said, ¡°Wait!¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched her silhouette leave. He deliberately shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, wait to see you get beaten!¡± The designers around couldn¡¯t help butugh. Finally, the results of thepetition were announced. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately ran to Wen Shuyue to show off. ¡°Hmph, what are you so angry about?¡± I was defeated this time, yet I still have the face to say that I want topete with me in terms of winning and losing. Wen Shuyue cast a nce at her in the touch on lightly and shook her head. ¡°I thought you were a strong opponent and we could learn from each other together. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so poor. Chang Ning, let¡¯s go and Eat Together to celebrate. Chang Ning smiled and helped her, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and get away from this weirdo.¡± The two of them left hand in hand, leaving behind the gnashing teeth alone. Chapter 590: Disqualification from participating An stared at their departing figures with ruthless eyes. Who would have thought that this time, she had clearly won the first ce, yet they were still so arrogant? Then, she would like to see if they didn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the finals. At that time, they would not even be qualified to carry her shoes. With that thought, she immediately pulled out her phone and made a call. After she hung up, she drove to the hotel. Inside the luxurious hotel, a man was already waiting in the private room. He had a expensive cigarette in his hand and was leisurely smoking. Soon, there was a knock on the door outside. ¡°Come in,¡± the man smiled and looked at the door expectantly. With an LV bag on his back and revealing his shoulders, An¡¯s makeup was particrly extravagant. ¡°Come,e over here,¡± the man revealed a happy smile, revealing two big teeth in his mouth. He hooked his fingers and squinted his eyes. An smiled and looked at the man before turning around to close the door. The moment she turned around, her expression was really disgusting. Yes, she didn¡¯t like this man. He just wanted to use his power. As a special judge for thispetition, he had a certain amount of authority. After closing the door, An returned to his smile and sat next to the man shyly. Seeing that she was sitting down, the man immediately stretched out an arm to stop her. ¡°How is it?¡± Is it okay for Brother to do things? Now that you¡¯re the first ce in thepetition, what are you going to do to trouble me? The man proudly raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed as he stared at An. ¡°Oh, Wang Ge, you hate it!¡± An patted Wang Ge as though he was messing around. He pretended to be ashamed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given it to you before, right?¡± Now that I have won first ce, thank you again. Wang Ge stared at An and felt that something was wrong today. Later, he remembered something was wrong. He asked, ¡°An, this isn¡¯t your usual style. Don¡¯t you look for me if you¡¯re okay?¡± He put his hand on his waist and pretended to be intimate. ¡°Of course, he likes you very much.¡± Can¡¯t hee and see you if there¡¯s nothing else? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, so I miss you too. Wang Ge was naturally aware of Chen Bai¡¯s personality and knew that she wouldn¡¯t go to Third Treasure Hall without any trouble. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, would I leave? ¡°Wang Ge asked directly. Just as Brother Wang was about to take a seat, An suddenly pulled him back. She smiled awkwardly and leaned closer to Wang Ge. ¡°Wang Ge, people know your strength. Thest time you helped me, I was able to get first ce. Originally, I just wanted to get first ce, but those two women were too arrogant. I really couldn¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t you help me? After he said this, he looked at Wang Ge with wide eyes. Wang Ge shook the cigarette in his hand and curved the corners of his lips. This was the woman. She was willing to give her some benefits. Thus, he touched her little face and smiled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± As long as I can help, of course, I will help you, Little Treasure. An immediatelyughed happily. ¡°It¡¯s the woman who entered the top three with me, called Wen Shuyue. You don¡¯t know how domineering she is. She clearly only managed to get second ce. It seems like the whole world is hers. I really don¡¯t like her style. Why don¡¯t you get involved and withdraw her from the finals? En, just use her as an excuse to giarize. Wang Ge¡¯s bright smile immediately darkened. ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± It was nothing more than to unlock the judges and give you a higher score. Now that you¡¯re asking me to frame her for giarizing her, I¡¯ll be finished once this matter is found out. She headed straight for Wang Ge¡¯s embrace. ¡°Brother Wang is helping him this time. If I could really endure it, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you long ago. And if you help me do this, I will do whatever you want me to do. And you still don¡¯t believe in your own strength? How could they be so easily discovered? After listening to her, Brother Wang immediately looked at her face with a beaming expression. ¡°Really?¡± Do whatever I want you to do? When he saw Wang Ge¡¯s mischievous smile, An still nodded. This was nothingpared to Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning humiliating her together. She wanted them to see what the consequences would be for offending her. Wang Ge immediately smiled happily. He leaned closer to An and whispered in her ear, ¡°Alright.¡± Since Little Treasure has said so, I can only agree. An immediatelyughed happily, his eyes revealing a sliver of craftiness. In Shu Ming¡¯spany. Wen Shuyue was practicing her drawing skills at ease when she suddenly received a call from Chang Ning. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. They were in apany now, so she just came to find her and called her directly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue answered the phone and asked. Chang Ning¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Shunyue, did you see your hot search?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Shuyue asked in disbelief. From Wen Shuyue¡¯s tone of voice, Chang Ning knew that she didn¡¯t know, so he quickly told her, ¡°Then, quickly turn on your phone and take a look.¡± We¡¯ll talk after you finish reading. ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Shuyue immediately became nervous and had a bad feeling. Chang Ning¡¯s tone of voice just now felt bad. After she hung up, she opened the webpage on her phone and casually nced at her sensitive words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Wen Shuyue is suspected of giarizing the fashion design cup.¡± ¡°Wen Shuyue¡¯s final match is canceled.¡± ¡°What giarizing and not worthy of being a designer?¡± These big-name titles came into view. All in all, there were countlessments behind every piece. All of thesements were scolding her for giarizing her design. All sorts of nasty words could be used to describe her. Wen Shuyue¡¯s lips curved into a sarcastic smile. She finally understood what the **** of the keyboard hero¡¯s attack was. Furthermore, these people seemed to know more about her than she did. She didn¡¯t know that her middle schoolpetition had been cancelled yet, so they revealed it. As she was thinking about it, her phone suddenly rang. Wen Shuyue saw that the design had been officially called. An unknown premonition surged in her heart. ¡°Hello, may I ask if you are the contestant Wen Shuyue in the fashion design cup of Ojai?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Wen Shuyue replied calmly, but her heart was already be very upset. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our judges will rediscuss it again and find that many of your works are suspected of giarizing. Therefore, we decided to disqualify you from the final round first, ¡°the person on the other side said slowly. Chapter 591: Arrest Wen Shuyue frowned and said unjustly, ¡°It¡¯s just suspicion that I have giarism. What evidence is there?¡± Why did he suddenly disqualify me? ¡°It¡¯s like this. Look at the evidence of you giarizing other works online. There are also some ces that are here for you. You can go and see it yourself,¡± the person said calmly. Wen Shuyue felt even more helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen the so-called evidence, but the picture evidence is make create something out of nothing. There is no simrity, but I don¡¯t say that I am giarizing. Could it be that you are admitting this so-called proof? ¡°Sorry, Miss Wen, we don¡¯t want any giarism in ourpetition. Unless you have evidence to prove your innocence, your public opinion is too big and we have no choice.¡± Then, she hung up, not giving her a chance to speak. Wen Shuyue looked helplessly at the hung up and sighed before she heard knocking outside. It was He Siming. He clearly knew about this. Wen Shuyue stared at him and helplessly said, ¡°The official call just now told me that I was disqualified from participating. What should we do? He Siming came up and hugged Wen Shuyue tightly. He said sadly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you. I don¡¯t have the ability now.¡± If it were in the past, he would have just casually suppressed it, but now he had no manpower at all. ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t me you. The most important thing for us right now is to think of a way to deal with it. This is definitely not a coincidence.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chang Ning was anxious toe to the office to find Wen Shuyue, but after she came over, she heard the voice of a man, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb them. She had to call Si Feng to ask him to use his family¡¯s influence to help him. With Si Feng around, this matter might be easier to deal with. Wen Shuyue in the officey on the table unhappily. She really didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw this kind of thing. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to clear herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River. There were many loopholes in the evidence, but there were too many keyboard gangsters online. It wasn¡¯t clear with one or two words. He Siming didn¡¯t have the ability to solve it now, so he had to call Si Feng and ask him to help solve it. Who knew that he already knew about this and was solving it. After 30 minutes, He Siming received a call from Si Feng. ¡°Hello, the brothers have already taken care of it,¡± Si Feng said confidently. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming, Meng, hung up the phone and opened the browser. As expected, the sensitive words that he just saw had disappeared. ¡°Shu Yue, it¡¯s okay. Si Feng should have used the power of his family to help us dispel all the rumors spread by these keyboard guys and the people who created them,¡± He Siming hurriedly said. ¡°Really?¡± Wen Shuyue checked her phone and did not see the news. But she thought about the qualifications to participate again. If all these fake news were gone, then her qualifications should be back, right? Sure enough, it is as expected received another message from the organizers in less than a minute. The message said that everything just now was just a misunderstanding. They didn¡¯t investigate properly and let Wen Shuyue continue to participate. Wen Shuyue quickly showed He Siming the text. ¡°Great, I can reenter again,¡± Wen Shuyue said happily. ¡°Yes.¡± He Siming was happy for her too, but he med himself. As her man, he didn¡¯t do his duty to protect her. He thought about it and decided to give Wen Shuyue a surprise in order to make her happy. He booked a hotel venue in advance and asked someone to help arrange it. He also told Wen Baobao his n and asked Wen Baobao toe over. After a while, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and found out that it was Wen Baobao. ¡°Baby, why did youe to my parents ¡®office alone?¡± Wen Shuyue frowned and said anxiously. Wen Baobao quicklyforted his mother, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy baby isn¡¯t a child anymore. I can do it now.¡± Wen Shuyue was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this next time. Mommy will be angry again.¡± Wen Baobao nodded obediently. ¡°Mother is hungry.¡± Otherwise, Mommy will bring the baby to eat? Seeing how cute Wen Baobao was, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but agree. Wen Baobao immediately smiled happily, then turned to look at He Siming, raised his eyebrows, as if asking for a reward. He Siming touched Wen Baobao¡¯s head. To persuade Wen Shuyue to go to dinner, he would naturally be rewarded. ¡°This matter should not be dyed, then I¡¯ll quickly book a hotel. Let¡¯s go Eat Together,¡± He Siming said. ¡°Yes.¡± With Wen Shuyue¡¯s permission, He Siming took them to the hotel. When they reached the private room, the room was dark. He Siming and Wen Baobao asked her to walk in front of her and she was almost jumped. The lights turned on and saw an extremely romantic scene inside. Candles and balloons were lit by flowers scattered into heart-shaped shapes. In short, he was also a lot more romantic than other women. Wen Shuyue covered her mouth and her eyes were red. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Why are you still doing this for me?¡± And it¡¯s just a meal. He Siming immediately stepped forward and grabbed her waist. ¡°Fool, no matter how long we¡¯ve known each other, you¡¯re still the person I love the most. Other girls have surprises and romantic feelings. You won¡¯t say the same thing, and I love you. There are many other people and people I love.¡± When she heard this, Wen Shuyue smiled sorry. Wen Baobao was ignored after eating for so long. After dinner, they went home together. When Wen Shuyue took a shower, He Siming called his grandmother. Today¡¯s incident made him understand that he must be strong quickly to protect her. ¡°You punk, you still know how to call Grandmother,¡± He Jichen said in a somewhat ming tone. After a while of concern, He Siming went straight to the point. ¡°Grandmother, the main purpose of my call this time is to let you invest in mypany.¡± He Jichen was surprised: ¡°I wanted to invest with you before, but you don¡¯t want to invest with me now. If you want to invest, you can do it unless you promise mypany must make 10 million profit a year. He Siming agreed quickly. He was confident in these things but it was only a matter of time. On the eve of thepetition, at the clothing manufacturing factory. Wen Shuyue fell asleep on the table tired and ced the final product of thepetition on the table. An had already thought of rushing over here. When she was asleep, he let go without hesitation. Chapter 592: caution is the parent of safety For some reason, He Siming was uneasy as he sat on the sofa. He felt like something bad was going to happen. He was no longer on TV, so he looked up to see that the clock in front of him had passed by 11 o¡¯clock. Wen Shuyue called him during dinner, saying that she didn¡¯t go home for dinner tonight and nned to rush thepetition design at the factory overnight. The more He Siming thought about it at home, the more worried he was. Wen Baobao was already asleep, so he took his clothes and nned to go to the factory to check it out. As she stood outside the factory, she personally watched as the fireworks in the factory gradually turned into smoke. A scarlet me was reflected in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly. A cruel and frighteningughter broke through the darkness and reverberated throughout the night sky. Wen Shuyue, how can you escape this time? I want you topletely disappear from this world! At this time, He Siming had already driven to the door of the factory. Seeing that there seemed to be light shing inside, he was immediately shocked, ¡°Damn, something happened!¡± Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of a car galloping. She was very confused. It¡¯s already sote. Who woulde to the factory? She hid in a nearby corner and happened to see He Siming rushing down from the car. If He Siming rushed into the fire to save Wen Shuyue, wouldn¡¯t the two of them die together in this sea of mes? Sure enough, she saw He Siming rush into the fire to save Wen Shuyue as she expected. After he rushed into the factory, he realized that the fire was already very strong. The entire factory was filled with choking smoke. The mechanical house behind the factory had already be a sea of fire, and the fire had already burned to the work department. He knew that Wen Shuyue was still in the studio and immediately rushed to the studio in the corridor next to him. The studio door was locked from the inside and couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside, while Wen Shuyue was sleeping on the table in the room. No matter how hard He Siming knocked on the door outside, he could not wake her up. She had no choice but to find a way to break the window. Right at this moment, there was the sound of sirens outside. The lights of the factory rmed the nearby citizens. The citizens made 119 calls and the ambnce arrived at the scene. When he saw the fire soldiers and doctors arrive at the scene, he was afraid that someone would find him, so he quietly slipped away from behind. He Siming used an iron stick to break the window, crawled into the room and brought Wen Shuyue out. When they fled outside, the firefighter had already begun to save the fire. The doctor immediately picked them up to the ambnce and sent them back to the hospital. Early the next morning, when Si Feng and Chang Ning received the news, they immediately rushed to the City People¡¯s Hospital. After a checkup, Wen Shuyue was fine. However, her lungs were injured due to smoke, but thankfully it wasn¡¯t a big problem. ¡°SMing, how are you guys? Are you alright?¡± Chang Ning rushed to the door of the ward and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Shunyue? Is she hurt?¡± He Siming had been looking at Wen Shuyue in the hospital all night yesterday. He had only been studying the chair in the corridor all night. Now, his hair was greasy and his eyes were dark. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine now. In the ward, you can go in and take a look.¡± Si Feng did not follow Chang Ning into the ward. Instead, he asked He Siming with concern about how he had beentely. From his scary sunken cheeks, he could tell that he must be very tired and stressed. ¡°Fortunately, thanks, brother.¡± He Siming was very grateful that Si Feng had helped him and Wen Shuyue in his most difficult time. Si Feng patted him on the shoulder and cheered him up, ¡°Everyone will encounter some difficulties, just grind their teeth and rush over.¡± ¡°Mmm, right, I have something to trouble you to help me investigate,¡± He Siming took out a crystal earring from his pocket and handed it to him. ¡°I picked up this earring in the factory. You don¡¯t have such earrings, and the employees in the factory won¡¯t bring such delicate earrings to work.¡± Si Feng took the earrings and looked them up carefully. ¡°This kind of earrings do look very well made, and I¡¯m afraid the price is quite high. Could it be that someone had set fire to burn Shue to death? He Siming¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes became cold. ¡°Yes, so I need you to help me find out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately.¡± Si Feng looked at He Siming and sighed, ¡°I think you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯m fine today and I¡¯m in the hospital. You should go back and sleep well, then eat something.¡± I feel sorry for seeing you like this. He Siming didn¡¯t want to go back, but he left first when he thought that Wen Baobao was still at home. With a loud bang, everything on the table was thrown to the ground by An. She was in the studio alone, trembling with anger. gnashing teeth said, ¡°Damn it, Wen Shuyue, your life is really hard. You can¡¯t even burn a fire to death!¡± She had been guarding her cell phone for the entire day, hoping to see the news that He Wen and Lu Jinnian were buried in a sea of fire. However, she waited until the end for the two of them to not be burned to death, only slightly injured. Hmph, Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t becent. I¡¯d like to see what kind of work you¡¯ll get for tomorrow¡¯s finals! A vicious gaze shed in her eyes again. She held the phone tightly in her hand and wanted to crush it. It seemed like it was Wen Shuyue. On the day of the finals, Wen Shuyue sat down with the He Shi duo in a depressed manner. Although the fire didn¡¯t seriously injure her, her carefully designed final work waspletely swallowed by the fire. It was a work that she had spent a whole week toplete. It was toote to hurry up with another As like as two peas outfit, so she had no choice but to quit thepetition.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He Siming knew that she was in a bad mood right now, so he softly consoled her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still thepetition. We¡¯ll participate next time.¡± The final result of thepetition was the first ce for An and Chang Ning. With the trophy in hand, An walked up to Wen Shuyue and said smugly, ¡°How is it?¡± I said that I will definitely defeat you. You are just an ant in front of me, but the too big for her skin is going against an elephant. ¡°Hmph, you know that you¡¯re so fat that you look stupid. You really have a know one¡¯s limitations,¡± Chang Ning said sarcastically. At this moment, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t care about the ridicule and sarcasm from An. She looked coldly at her arrogant face and pulled Chang Ning to leave. He Siming, on the other hand, threw an express volumes at him. ¡°caution is the parent of safety, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re too happy.¡± Chapter 593: Trying To Hell From He Siming¡¯s eyes, she could see a different chill and ferocity, which inevitably made her rm ring. What did he mean by being careful? Did he already suspect something? ¡°Mr. He, this is too profound. I don¡¯t seem to understand. Please exin, Mr. He, what do you mean by making me cautious?¡± He Siming let out a faintugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss An boast that she¡¯s extremely intelligent, better than my wife?¡± Why don¡¯t you even understand a single word of me today? His words caused the expression on his face to turn blue. When everyone else heard this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing him being mocked like this, An was furious. ¡°You only targeted me just to help Wen Shuyue!¡± ¡°Haha, of course, I will target whoever bullies my wife.¡± After he said this, he even harder circled Wen Shuyue into his arms. ¡°Even if Mr. He is protecting his wife, he can¡¯t be inseparable from right and wrong. The failure of thispetition is obviously Wen Shuyue¡¯sck of strength. How can you say that I was bullying her?¡± ¡°Which eye did you see that Shu Yue lost to you?¡± Chang Ning suddenly interrupted, ¡°Shu Yue quit thepetition because there was an ident with her participating work. If her work wasn¡¯t burned, do you really think the champion would be you?¡± Alice nced at Chang Ning contemptuously and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, how do I know if what you¡¯re saying is true? Perhaps it¡¯s just that some people feel that they¡¯re not as skilled as others, afraid that they¡¯ll embarrass themselves in front of everyone, so they deliberately make up an excuse to block everyone.¡± Wen Shuyue, who hadn¡¯t made a sound for a long time, could not help but defend herself when she heard what An said. ¡°An, let me tell you, since I dare to participate in thepetition, I won¡¯t be afraid of losing. You don¡¯t want make nderous charges at SB!¡± Just as Wen Shuyue turned to leave, An grabbed her arm. Wen Shuyue turned her head and stared at her face that had be distorted because of anger. How could this woman be so bored and pester herself? ¡°Stop! Tell me clearly! Why did I do nothing?¡± Wen Shuyue, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything nonsense!¡± He Siming pulled her away with one hand, then mmed her onto the ground. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. I warn you, you¡¯d better not do anything to hurt her. If you do, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± She looked at the blood stain on her palm and viciously thought, ¡°He Siming, just wait. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°This An really looks like a Dogskin ster. He keeps sticking to us.¡± Chang Ning had just gotten into the car when heined to Si Feng. Si Teng didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at his wife¡¯s angry expression, his mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just think my wife looks so good. She even looks so angry.¡± Chang Ning was still angry, but he was amused by his words. ¡°Why are you talking about sweet talk recently?¡± By the way, let me ask you. There was something wrong with what He Siming said to An just now. Did he know something? ¡± She felt that He Siming seemed to be intentionally warning him just now. Of course, he knew what He Siming meant, but he and He Siming had discussed it privately. Some things were better not to let the two little women know. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s normal for him to warn his wife.¡± Hearing him say this, Chang Ning felt that there was a point, so he didn¡¯t continue to ask. In the evening, An was dressed in a bright purple shirt. He wore a fiery short skirt. His long hair wasbed high and he tied up a pretty ponytail behind his head. He stood in front of a five-star hotel room. She held a door card in her hand, took a deep breath and opened the door. As they walked in, the sound of water came from the room. Someone was taking a shower. Chen Li opened the door and walked out in the midst of the mist. He was surrounded by a towel and his upper body revealed a charming and strong figure. ¡°You¡¯re here. Sit down,¡± Chen Li walked directly to the table and poured two sses of red wine. ¡°Do you take a shower or drink first?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first!¡± In front of him, he removed his coat and walked towards the bathroom with just one underwear. That night, it was obvious what happened in the room. The next morning, Chen Li woke up early and called his secretary. ¡°Tell He Siming that we have to postpone signing the contract.¡± ¡°CEO, why did you suddenly postpone the signing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much?¡± Do as I say. By now, she was already awake. Sheid down on the bed, looking at Chen Li under the bed, andzily asked, ¡°Did you solve the promise?¡± Chen Li turned to look at her and smiled charmingly. ¡°You were so consideratest night. Of course, I can¡¯t bear to make you sad.¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯d like to see what other tricks He Siming can do now?¡± Chen Liy down by the bed and looked at her yfully. ¡°Do you hate He Siming so much?¡± To think that spare no effort was trying to topple him? ¡°Of course, when I want Wen Shuyue and He Siming to never turn over!¡± Soon after, An came out of the hotel and headed straight for a bidding site. Arge listedpany wanted to make ten thousand pieces of uniform and bid for the most suitable partner. He Siming wanted to get the order, and so on, he rushed to the bidding site to snatch the order from him. Originally, He Siming thought that this time, the bid should be no danger of anything going wrong, but he didn¡¯t expect that thest person to win the order was An. ¡°Ming, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why was thest person to win? Wen Shuyue sat beside her and asked uneasily. He Siming stared intently in the direction where Chen Bai was sitting. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone might be behind the scenes!¡± In addition, Chen Li¡¯s original signing date with us had been dyed. The reason was that Chen Li said that he would consider it again. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree to sign the contract?¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the worried He Siming. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. In short, I will continue to negotiate with Chen Li. However, I¡¯m afraid that we will have another difficult time in this period of time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Wen Shuyue pulled He Siming¡¯s hand, put her hand firmly together with his, sped her fingers tightly and passed her power to him. No matter what happened, no one could let them part. Chapter 594: Allan’s Arrest Ever since thest time he had snatched the contract, all the otherpanies that had some intentions of cooperating with theirpany had been cut off by him. For the time being, they could only maintain a good mentality and rest at home on Sunday. The three of them were sitting on the sofa watching TV when they suddenly heard knocking on the door outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Wen Shuyue put down the remote control board in her hand and said. At this moment, Wen Baobao immediately held Wen Shuyue down and said very obediently, ¡°Mommy, sit here first. I¡¯ll go see who it is.¡± Looking at Wen Baobao who was so obedient, Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and nodded. So He Siming and Wen Shuyue watched Wen Baobao open the door. The door was opened and Wen Baobao saw a few people wearing police outfits, but he was not afraid at all. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Hello, police uncle. Are you here to find my parents?¡± Wen Baobao opened the door and asked politely.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The leader of the police looked at Wen Baobao¡¯s cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his head. He softly said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here to help your parents find the killer.¡± When they saw the police, He Siming and Wen Shuyue stood up to wee them. ¡°Hello, pleasee in,¡± He Siming said lightly. The police entered the house and sat down. Wen Shuyue immediately poured them some tea from the back, but they were very polite and didn¡¯t drink, saying that it was appropriate to serve the people. ¡°Actually, we came this time for the arson incident thest time. There is still no progress in the case, so we want to ask if you have any other clues,¡± the police said slowly. Wen Shuyue frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t find any clues. There seems to be surveince in the factory. She was able to dodge so many surveince cameras, indicating that she was quite familiar with the factory. The police agreed with her and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, as you said, that person should be someone from the factory or someone who investigated everything beforehand.¡± Our current evidence is only that missing earring. Think about what the earrings can you think of? Wen Shuyue thought about it carefully as the police said. Actually, when she first looked at the earrings, she still felt quite familiar, but she couldn¡¯t figure out where she had seen them. After all, it was just a small earring. Who would pay attention to these things normally? ¡°I seem to have seen it before, but I forgot who owns it,¡± Wen Shuyue said bitterly. The police immediately stared at Wen Shuyue as if they had never seen him before. The police used their experience to ask, ¡°Then Miss Wen, have you offended anyone recently, or have you ever had a grudge against you, and even set fires for revenge?¡± When the police reminded her, Wen Shuyue really thought of a person. Recently, the two of them had been ipatible with each other in ipatible as fire and water, while An had provoked her and Chang Ning everywhere. What she didn¡¯t understand was that the conflict between their mouths really made her so angry that she couldn¡¯t care about the consequences? After all, arson was very serious. She might want to burn her participating works. But the consequences would be if the fire hurt her too much. Not only she was alone, but also the other people in the factory and the property in the factory would be severely affected. ¡°I think of someone,¡± Wen Shuyue frowned slightly. She thought about it carefully. This style of earrings should have been worn by Alice, and she had a little impression of it. Although she wasn¡¯t very sure, it was almost the same. ¡°Who?¡± The police immediately asked. Wen Shuyue said, looking at the confused look in the police¡¯s eyes, she immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Not long ago, I participated in a fashion designpetition, and An is mypetitor.¡± We had some arguments and conflicts. Although I couldn¡¯t bepletely sure that it was her, it was still a nine in ten. The police nodded thoughtfully. ¡°This is indeed possible. After all, you have apetitive rtionship. Furthermore, that fire had destroyed your design, so she had a motive. ¡°Well, how are you going to sit next?¡± He Siming asked directly. The police answered, ¡°Since there is already a suspect, then we should catch the burr and take the stolen goods from her. We should look for her and see if we can find any evidence. Even if we can¡¯t find it, we can take her to ask her. I¡¯m asking her friends. I believe that as long as she takes the earrings, there won¡¯t be any evidence.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Wen Shuyue said gratefully. The police shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This is our responsibility. We will searchter.¡± If there is any proof, I will inform you first. ¡°Okay,¡± He Siming said. Then they sent the police away. To thank the police, Wen Baobao even took out his favorite toy and wanted to give it to the police uncle, but in the end, he was rejected. Wen Baobao was unhappy. He Siming exined to Wen Baobao that the police couldn¡¯t ept gifts and Wen Baobao also understood. After sending the police away, they waited at home for the results. Even though the final result was still unknown, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. After all, there was justice between right and wrong. As the police said, even if they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, there were still many ways to prove her guilt. Anyway, people who have done something wrong will definitely be punished. They watched TV for a while and Wen Shuyue¡¯s phone rang. ¡°A police call,¡± Wen Shuyue said excitedly this week. ¡°Yes, take it quickly,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue nodded and answered the call. She even pressed the speakerphone for Wen Baobao and He Siming to listen. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Wen. The search we mentionedst year on Miss An really did see the earrings of the As like as two peas. Through the surveince, she could tell that the earrings were Miss An¡¯s earrings. She has already confessed, and we have arrested her. ¡°Thank you, the police. You¡¯ve worked hard recently,¡± Wen Shuyue said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is our duty.¡± The court will make a decision to inform you, or if you are not satisfied with the results, you can also ask awyer to file awsuit, ¡°the police officer is in charge of thew. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Wen Shuyue said. After hanging up, Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood was finally much better. In the next few days, she opened her phone to report about what had happened to him. For the sake of being the first to set fire to his participating work, and he was arrested on fire. The once number one person, An, had broken thew and so on, and there were quite a few articles on the Inte. Chapter 595: As long as You’re Happy Almost all thements under the article were scolding her, and all the bad words were used on her. At the same time, the main nner of the Okai fashion design cup, who had learned all of this, had also been eliminated from the winning list. How could someone with a questionable character get first ce? Everyone knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that An had burnt down Wen Shuyue¡¯s participating work, the first ce in thepetition should be Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t feel much sympathy, she felt that everything was her bring trouble to oneself.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She was in the office thinking about something when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Wen Shuyue said lightly. After the door opened, it was He Siming. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Is there something wrong? Whichpany¡¯s CEO ran to his employees ¡®office every day? If there is anything in the future, call directly or ask the assistant to inform me, ¡°Wen Shuyue said. He Siming walked over to the sofa and sat down. Wen Shuyue was helpless. He was obviously in thepany, yet he acted so casually. Although she was helpless, she followed him to sit down beside him. After she sat down, He Siming moved to her side and leaned against her ear. ¡°No matter where I am, I don¡¯t care what my identity is. Anyway, you are my lover and that will never change.¡± ¡°I hate it,¡± Wen Shuyue blushed in an instant. As she said this, she was moved by him a few times. He Siming looked at her shyly expression and looked at her carefully. He felt like he never saw enough. Wen Shuyue hurriedly replied to the main question, ¡°By the way, what are you looking for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± He Siming exined. ¡°Ever since she was imprisoned, everyone knew that she wasn¡¯t a good person, and her designs didn¡¯t fit the aesthetics of ordinary people. Therefore, the fewpanies that he had snatched before turned around and came looking for me. In fact, some of the other bigpanies also came looking for us. However, it is up to you who will ept the cooperation of the plot. ¡°You asked me to choose whichpany I want to cooperate with. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my vision is wrong and will pit you?¡± Wen Shuyue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid,¡± He Siming answered affirmatively without hesitation, ¡°Your is mine, my is yours, isn¡¯t it equivalent to pitting yourself? And I believe in your judgment and your decision. If you have bad taste, how could you choose me? Wen Shuyue looked at him in disbelief. His skin had be thicker recently. However, his confidence was correct. She had good taste, so she chose such an excellent lover. ¡°Okay, since you let me choose, I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Wen Shuyue raised her head and said. After a few months of cooperation, thepany slowly got on the right track. Even customers who had worked with thepany knew that Shu Ming¡¯spany was powerful. Therefore, most of the cooperativepanies behind them were not bad either. One day, Wen Shuyue was drawing a design draft in her office when she suddenly heard knocking on the door. Wen Shuyue constantly outlined the outline of her clothes with a pen and lowered her head. Chang Ning shouted loudly as he entered. Wen Shuyue thought she was an assistant, but now she was shocked. She exhaled, ¡°Chang Ning, you¡¯re going to scare me to death. What¡¯s wrong? Have you finished your design draft? Chang Ning sat down on the sofa without hesitation and stroked his forehead. ¡°You can¡¯t just think about the design draft.¡± A person¡¯s life could not only be a job, but also have to have some fun. Think about it, thepany has already opened very well. There is nothing that can stop thepany from making progress, so we have to rx when it is appropriate. Wen Shuyue immediately understood Chang Ning¡¯s overtones in conversation. She put down the pen in her hand and looked up at her. What new ideas are there? Chang Ning smiled, then stretched out his thumb and index finger to make aparison, ¡°There¡¯s a little bit.¡± Even though she was helpless, she was alreadypletely used to her. Chang Ning immediately nodded and stated her n. ¡°We¡¯ve worked hard in thepany for so long. Now, thepany¡¯s situation is much better than before, and it has stabilized. There were also other designers in thepany, so we could discuss it online. Why don¡¯t the four of us go on a trip and rx and relieve our stress? ¡°Are you under pressure?¡± Wen Shuyue tore down Chang Ning¡¯s stage. ¡°Well, alright?¡± Chang Ning said coquettishly. They had been working hard in thepany for a long time. They had been doing their best for thepany, and it was quite tiring. ¡°Alright then,¡± Wen Shuyue agreed, but she thought of another question. ¡°Then what about our child? Could he just let the family go? Chang Ning was definitely a real pit. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t take it. We¡¯re going this time just to rx and bring a child with us. It¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± And it¡¯s not good to experience the two worlds? This way, you can persuade Mr. He to let him go too, and then persuade Wen Baobao to stay at home. I¡¯ll settle it right away. Chang Ning asked expectantly. After thinking about it, Wen Shuyue agreed to what Chang Ning said. Therefore, they decided to deal with their own family members. When Wen Shuyue and He Siming talked about their status in this matter, He Siming agreed very much. When he mentioned that Chang Ning did not intend to bring the child, He Siming agreed even more. Now Wen Shuyue felt like he was just like Chang Ning. After returning home and telling Wen Baobao about this, Wen Baobao naturally strongly objected. ¡°No, Mommy can¡¯t just run away with Father. Baby wants to y too,¡± Wen Baobao hugged Wen Shuyue¡¯s thigh tightly and raised his head to look at Wen Shuyue. Initially, Wen Shuyue also felt sorry for Wen Baobao, but now she had no choice. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming with help. He Siming had a way to deal with Wen Baobao. ¡°If the baby doesn¡¯t go, daddy will let the little orangee over and apany Wen Baobao,¡± He Siming exchanged terms. After hearing He Siming¡¯s words, Wen Baobao immediately let go of Wen Shuyue¡¯s thigh and looked very happy. Wen Shuyue was a little heartbroken. Did this child learn to meet her in such a young age? After everything was ready, they packed up their luggage and set off. Wen Shuyue clung onto He Siming¡¯s arm and leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Great, we can finally rx.¡± He Siming curved his lips and said lovingly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, you can do anything.¡± Chapter 596: Vacation At the airport, after He Siming and Wen Shuyue saw the two people holding their luggage, a group of people boarded the ne together. He Siming and Wen Shuyue sat together while Si Tu and Chang Ning sat on the other side. Along the way, they were inughing and talking, so as expected, they rxed a lot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In the resort, He Siming packed his luggage while Wen Shuyuey on the bed tired. ¡°Where are we going to yter?¡± Wen Shuyue asked directly. He Siming answered as he tidied up his luggage, ¡°Go and y wherever you want. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Wen Shuyue smirked and looked at He Siming who had been busy all this time. She suddenly remembered his abs. Such a good abdominal muscle, it would be a pity to not go to the show. After thinking about it, Wen Shuyue said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the beach together. Go y beach volleyball, I¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He Siming¡¯s hand, who was arranging his clothes, suddenly stopped and asked. Wen Shuyue hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. ¡°Alright, my Shu Yue actually wants to see me y beach volleyball. We¡¯ll goter,¡± He Siming agreed. After they packed up their luggage, they went outside Chang Ning and Si Feng¡¯s room together. ¡°Dong dong.¡± He Siming knocked on the door and Chang Ning¡¯s voice came from inside. Chang Ning popped his head out and looked at Wen Shuyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there anything you need? ¡°We have to go to the beach to y volleyballter. Do you want to be together?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Chang Ning immediately nodded. ¡°Of course, I was already impatient when I first came here. But Si Feng didn¡¯t let me rest for a while. It¡¯s almost time. Wait at the door now. I¡¯ll call him. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Then they stood at the door and waited for a while before Chang Ning and Si Feng came out. Wen Shuyue led Chang Ning to walk in front, while the two men held their hands in their pockets, following behind them like bodyguards. Chang Ning suddenly came over and asked, ¡°To be honest, who is the idea of going to the beach to y billiards?¡± Wen Shuyue nced back with a guilty conscience, then approached Chang Ning. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and whisper, ¡°I want to see He Siming¡¯s abs.¡± ¡°Shunyue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this,¡± Chang Ning said with disbelief, then she thought of something and smiled again. ¡°You want to see your abdominal muscles. Don¡¯t you guys have a chance tonight?¡± ¡°You hate it.¡± As Chang Ning said, Wen Shuyue was a little shy. The two of them didn¡¯t discuss these questions anymore. Most of the topics were where to y in the next few days, where to y, or where to shopfortably. Soon enough, they reached the beach. He Siming and Si Feng went to change. Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning were waiting outside. When they saw He Siming, he was a beautiful man with an eight pack. But Si Feng was still wearing a jacket. Chang Ning approached him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing?¡± Wasn¡¯t he ying volleyballter? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re jealous, so I can only look at it,¡± Si Feng smirked, then put his hand on Chang Ning¡¯s shoulder. The moment she saw He Siming¡¯s abs, Wen Shuyue regretted it. How could his man¡¯s good abdominal muscles be seen by others? But he was too embarrassed to say it, so he could only follow him to the beach. Wen Shuyue sat on the beach and watched He Siming y volleyball over there. Her hands were dragging her chin as she stared at He Siming and the woman beside him. He Siming was standing there with such a handsome man with such a good figure. How many women did not like him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shu Yue, are you jealous? Chang Ning, who was sitting next to her, couldn¡¯t help but tease Wen Shuyue when she saw her ckened face. Wen Shuyue pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I wanted to admire his figure but I didn¡¯t want to recruit so many women.¡± Her eyes were still inseparable as she stared at him. Her hands were bored as she grabbed a handful of sand on the beach and casually tossed it away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for him?¡± Chang Ning advised. Wen Shuyue was particrly stubborn. She only grabbed the sand and threw it down like those women who were close to He Siming. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want your man to be seen naked?¡± Chang Ning whispered in her ear. Wen Shuyue was upset and covered her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. At worst, I won¡¯t look.¡± ¡°Shu Yue, look, your man is looking for you,¡± Chang Ning immediately shook Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue quickly looked at He Siming who was walking over. Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go look for Si Feng.¡± Wen Shuyue nodded repeatedly. He Siming hurriedly walked over and sat beside her. Wen Shuyue pretended not to care and turned her head to watch the sea churning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Siming stared at her seriously and asked. Wen Shuyue nced at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you continue to y your volleyball?¡± With so many women looking at you, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? He Siming couldn¡¯t help but smile. When he was ying volleyball, his gaze had been looking at Wen Shuyue. Seeing that she was not happy, he wanted to ask her. She didn¡¯t expect him to guess right. He said, how could Shue Yue be willing to show him to others? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He Siming pulled Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Shuyue turned her head and asked. He Siming smiled and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to put on my clothes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not ying volleyball anymore?¡± Wen Shuyue looked up in surprise and asked. He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I don¡¯t like to fight anymore.¡± How can volleyball be fun like you? Wen Shuyue smiled and apanied him to wear her clothes. They sat together at the seaside for a while, looking at the peopleing and going by the sea and the scenery. In short, kef was very happy. At night, a music party was held on the beach. Even during the night, there were many people and it was very lively. The four of them sat together and listened to beautiful music. Suddenly, Wen Shuyue thought of something and went to Chang Ning. ¡°I want to y a song for Spirit and confess to him,¡± Wen Shuyue whispered. Chang Ning smirked and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Help me.¡± I will go to the toiletter, youe with me, ¡°Wen Shuyue said. Chang Ning nodded. They then used the excuse of going to the toilet to leave. Although both of them initially disagreed and wanted to follow them, after all, there was where fish swim with dragons here, if anything happened. But in the end, the two of them insisted, so they agreed. They walked to the back of the stage and went to the person ying the piano. Chapter 597: Wishing After the piano yer finished ying the song, they told the piano master their request. Hearing Wen Shuyue y love, the piano master quickly agreed. The music paused for a while, and the people on the beach had some at a loss. Chang Ning took the microphone and said something. ¡°The next piano song was given to his beloved by a Miss Wen. Everyone, listen carefully.¡± After a while, there was continuous apuse from the beach. The next second, beautiful piano music came over again. Wen Shuyue¡¯s slender and ingenious hands were nimbly chatting on the piano keyboard, sometimes slowly and sometimes long. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Even the piano master couldn¡¯t help but p and praise him. After ying, Wen Shuyue stood up and walked to the stage. She picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I want to give this piano song to my favorite person, He Siming, I love him.¡± After saying that, He Siming went up to the stage and said, ¡°I love you too.¡± ¡°Kiss one, kiss one ¡­!¡± The cheers and apuse of everfount came from below the stage. Wen Shuyue looked at He Siming shyly and couldn¡¯t help smiling. The next second, he kissed him directly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After the kiss, He Siming took Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked off the stage. He held her hand tightly and quickly became the happiest time of his life. Wen Shuyue handed He Siming a ss of red wine and gave herself another ss. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink?¡± He Siming nodded and gently touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s nket. Both of them took arge sip of red wine. Soon, Chang Ning and Si Teng walked over. ¡°I wish you two to love each other. I hope that you will never leave and that you will be together in the next life,¡± Chang Ning said happily. ¡°Well, I also hope.¡± Wen Shuyue smiled with a sorry, ¡°You too.¡± Thus, the four of them happily drank a lot again. Only when there were few people on the beach did they return to the hotel together. He Siming held Wen Shuyue who was walking strangely. She was just too happy, so he couldn¡¯t stop her from drinking. He was also drunk by her, and now he was a little dizzy. He Siming was just about to help her into the hotel room when he saw her grab the door frame. ¡°SMing, do you love me?¡± Wen Shuyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a very sincere look. ¡°Of course, I love you. Let go first, let¡¯s go first.¡± After receiving a satisfied answer, Wen Shuyue was willing to let go of her hand and let He Siming carry her in. After closing the door, He Siming wanted to take off Wen Shuyue¡¯s clothes and let her sleep. Who knew that the moment she touched her, she opened her eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She looked at him innocently. ¡°What do you think?¡± He Siming curled his lips and asked. Un, she suddenly hugged his neck and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡­ The next morning. Wen Shuyue feel depressed in front of the mirror in the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, Wen Shuyue still wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. There were too many kiss marks on her neck, so she couldn¡¯t hide it at all. It was all He Siming¡¯s fault. ¡°Are you done?¡± He Siming asked outside. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue walked out of the bathroom unhappily. After they had packed up, they went to the next room to find Si Feng and Chang Ning to go out for fun. Two girls walked in the middle while the two men walked on both sides. The kiss marks on Wen Shuyue¡¯s neck were obvious, so Chang Ning noticed it at a nce. ¡°Shunyue, did you guys have a good timest night?¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°Go to you, I¡¯m not happy,¡± Wen Shuyue exined with a red face. Chang Ning stared at Wen Shuyue in disbelief and whispered, ¡°What? You¡¯re happy every day.¡± Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Seeing how happy she was, Si Feng couldn¡¯t help but pull her over. She whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re so happy. If you like it, I can make you happy every day. I¡¯ll leave a mark on your neck at night.¡± Chang Ning blushed. ¡°There are so many people here.¡± She hurriedly escaped from Si Feng¡¯s palm and walked with Wen Shuyue. ¡°Look, you were just in take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, are you in repay unfailingly now?¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t have take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune,¡± Chang Ning sorry said. When they saw a huge white statue, Wen Shuyue and Chang Ning both liked that style. Chang Ning took out the phone and handed it to Si Feng. ¡°Come, take a picture for us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Situ Feng seemed to have gotten used to it and took the phone directly. After they took their positions, Si Feng squatted down and took many photos for them. ¡°Alright,e and take a look,¡± Si Feng reminded. The two women held their phones to admire their Glory World¡¯s beauty. ¡°Wow, Si Feng, are you professional?¡± Isn¡¯t your photography too good? Looking like this is like an exquisite retouching map, it feels like a fresh magazine cover, ¡°Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but praise. Si Feng scratched his head helplessly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not professional. I just gave Ningning a lot of photos, so naturally, she taught me.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the photos with envy and looked at Chang Ning, ¡°Send all those good-looking ones on my pher. You have to lose.¡± He Siming was unhappy. How could his woman envy other men? Therefore, at the next attraction, he took the initiative to take photos for them. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Wen Shuyue asked in disbelief. Seeing that He Siming nodded firmly, Wen Shuyue could only hand over her phone to him. As a result, the as one can imagine had a bad light source. The two people who weren¡¯t short in the girls had now be 1. 5 metres. Big legs and fat face. In the end, they gave up asking He Siming to take photos and changed it to Si Feng. Along the way, He Siming pestered Si Feng and asked him to teach him photography skills. The two women walked in front. They suddenly saw another attraction. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a wishing pool over there. Shunyue, let¡¯s go over and take a look,¡± Chang Ning suggested. Wen Shuyue looked over. The scenery was really good and it was quitefortable. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. So the two girls went over first, and He Siming and Si Feng followed them in closely. ¡°Can we make a wish?¡± Chang Ning suggested excitedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Then Wen Shuyue looked at Si Feng and He Siming and they both nodded. Thus, the four people stood in front of the wishing pool, closed their hands and silently made their wishes. Chapter 598: Marriage Ring A few secondster, the four people opened their eyes. He Siming stared seriously at Wen Shuyue and asked, ¡°What is your wish?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Wen Shuyue said mysteriously. ¡°Do you know what my wish is?¡± He Siming asked again. Wen Shuyue immediately smirked at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say it, it can¡¯t be tested if you say it.¡± He Siming touched Wen Shuyue¡¯s hair lovingly and nodded, ¡°Okay, listen to you, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Who knew that in the next second, he knelt down on one knee in front of her, and he had an extra ring in his hand. ¡°Then Miss Wen Shuyue, are you willing to marry me? From then on, under the witness of the wishing pool, will you never leave and love each other for the rest of your life?¡± He looked up at her with a serious expression. Wen Shuyue covered her mouth in fright and looked at all of this with a shocked expression. ¡°I, ¡­, I, ¡­¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips. She was so touched that she actually had some at a loss. Si Feng and Chang Ning were also unusually happy, so they quickly started to cheer. ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡± Wen Shuyue curved her lips and silently reached out to ask him to put the ring on her. He Siming carefully put the ring on her ring finger and left a kiss on it. Next, he stood up and hugged her tightly. She was the most precious thing in his life. ¡°I love you,¡± He Siming said. ¡°I love you too,¡± Wen Shuyue said without hesitation. As the people who ate melons, they were also very moved, so they cheered, ¡°Kiss one, kiss an¡­¡± He Siming let go of Wen Shuyue and kissed her on the lips. After the kiss, Wen Shuyue blushed and looked very sorry. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the next ce,¡± Wen Shuyue quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Siming didn¡¯t want to be too embarrassed, so he held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand and walked forward. Later, the two women came together again, discussing something. The two men were discussing taking photos again. Even though Wen Shuyue was talking, the image just now shed in her mind and she carelessly touched the ring. ¡°How is it?¡± Are you touched? ¡°Chang Ning joked. ¡°Are you touched?¡± Wen Shuyue was still sorry. Time passed quickly and they yed around casually. Soon, it was getting dark. Therefore, they rushed back to the hotel. ¡°You¡¯re sweating so much. Take a shower,¡± He Siming said. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. As soon as she entered, she found that He Siming was following her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Shuyue asked nervously. ¡°Take a shower with you,¡± He Siming said calmly, then his lips curved into a smile and whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re already husband and wife. What are you afraid of?¡± Then he locked the bathroom door. In the next few days, they went to many attractions and returned to China after they had enough fun. When she got home, Wen Shuyue did not think wrong. Her son and Little orange were having a good time examining them. Even when they returned, Wen Baobao just greeted them calmly. ¡°Son, are you having fun these days?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Wen Baobao nodded happily. Wen Shuyue was relieved and went in to tidy up her luggage. He Siming walked in and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Have you tidied up? Wen Shuyue looked at a bunch of luggage, mainly because she and Chang Ning always liked to buy and buy. There were too many things now. ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming leaned against the door and suddenly said seriously, ¡°I want to take you to a ce.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that something was wrong, so she put down her clothes and asked, ¡°Where?¡± After hesitating for a while, He Siming still didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± Wen Shuyue understood He Siming very well. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to answer, she agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back and pack our luggageter at night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bidding farewell to Wen Baobao and Little orange, He Siming drove Wen Shuyue to the ce he mentioned. In the car, Wen Shuyue had been secretly paying attention to He Siming. She felt that He Siming was very serious this time, not as usual. This time, they were also very far away. The car hadn¡¯t arrived for a long time. After about thirty to forty minutes, they finally arrived at a cemetery. They bought chrysanthemums and treasures nearby before entering the cemetery. Wen Shuyue probably knew what He Siming meant and followed him closely. Finally, in front of a grave, he stopped. ¡°This is my father,¡± He Siming introduced. Wen Shuyue looked at the grave in front of her and nodded. Then they knelt together in front of the grave. Although He Siming didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Shuyue could roughly understand He Siming¡¯s mood. He should be eager to be loved. After waiting for a while, He Siming turned to her and exined, ¡°My father left me when I was young. Before he left, I was loved and happy like most children. I lived a happy life every day. But afterwards, he left without any warning and I had nothing left. Then he turned to look at the grave again. Wen Shuyue nodded and she could tell that her father was very important to him. ¡°You won¡¯t have nothing, you still have me.¡± I will not leave you. I will always be with you, ¡°Wen Shuyue consoled. He Siming hugged her tightly. ¡°Mmm, you have to stay with me and not leave me.¡± If you leave, no matter where you go, I will find you again. I will not let you go, ¡°He Siming said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so good. How am I willing to leave you?¡± Wen Shuyue patted He Siming¡¯s back and continued tofort him. They stayed in the cemetery for a long time beforeing out. Seeing that He Siming was in a bad mood, Wen Shuyue knew how important his father was to him. After all, this was the first time he had brought her here. When they arrived at their home, He Siming discussed to customise a the one and only ring for Wen Shuyue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a ring?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming shook his head and exined, ¡°This is different. The ring I gave you is my love for you, my love. Marriage ring, I want everyone to know that you¡¯re living a happy life. I want to give you a grand wedding, to make everyone envious. Wen Shuyue smirked and said shyly, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Suddenly, Wen Baobao came to their side too. He looked up and asked, ¡°Baby seems to hear that you have to make a wedding ring, and the baby also wants it.¡± Wen Shuyue was frightened. She touched his little face and asked softly, ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Baobao is still so young. Why do you have to make a wedding ring? Wen Baobao smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Baby will give the ring to the little orange to make her happy.¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. She never thought that this child would know how to love his wife at such a young age. Chapter 599: A rare snack This afternoon, He Siming rarely had lunch at home. During this time, thepany¡¯s operations were getting better and better. He was so busy that he stayed in the office all day, and his lunch was sent by Wen Shuyue. Wen Shuyue took out the chicken and fish that she had just bought from the supermarket in the morning and nned to deal with it separately. The smell of fish meat floated in the kitchen. Wen Shuyue suddenly felt disgusted from her chest. She covered her mouth and rushed into the toilet, vomiting. ¡°Shu Yue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Is he feeling ufortable? He Siming asked with concern as he stood outside the toilet. Just now, he was using a tablet to process the documents on the living room sofa when he saw Wen Shuyue covering her mouth and running into the toilet with an odd expression. Behind him, Wen Baobao shouted, ¡°Daddy, Mommy is vomiting.¡± At this time, the toilet door was opened. Wen Shuyue covered her stomach and walked out. Her hair was slightly wet. ¡°How are you?¡± He Siming was very nervous. She had been to the hospital several times before, so he was worried that there might be any seque. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe something bad recently!¡± Otherwise, the chicken and fish that I bought today were too fishy, so I couldn¡¯t help but spit out. Wen Shuyue felt that he was too nervous. There was no need for him to go to the hospital. ¡°In that case, go to the sofa to rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook.¡± Wen Shuyuey on the sofa with him. After dinner, He Siming was still worried and dragged her to the hospital. After a checkup, he found out that Wen Shuyue was pregnant! After knowing the news, He Siming was overjoyed and immediately treated Wen Shuyue like a Buddha. Not only did he order her to stop working at home and rest peacefully, he even called He Wei¡¯s mother and He You to apany her. ¡°I said that you have a get excited over a little thing. Isn¡¯t it just pregnant? It¡¯s not your first time. Why should you call Mother and Xiao Youyou back from abroad?¡± He Siming took Wen Shuyue out of the car and put her on the bed. ¡°I haven¡¯t med you for being insensible. You didn¡¯t even know that you were pregnant, but you fell to make unfounded countercharges instead. Do you know that I wish I wouldn¡¯t even go to thepany now? I¡¯ll keep you at home all day long. After listening to this, Wen Shuyue was a ck line.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t mess around. Thepany has finally gained poprity with great difficulty. Please don¡¯t get lost in this critical moment. Go to work. Do you hear me? I¡¯ll take good care of myself and my child.¡± He Siming ignored her and grabbed a ss of milk for him. He You and Mrs. He were both on vacation in Shanghai. When they heard that He Siming and Wen Shuyue were going to hold a new wedding, Wen Shuyue was pregnant again, so they excitedly ended their vacation and rushed back to Yong City. ¡°Sister-inw, the wedding dress in this wedding shop is so beautiful!¡± After He You came back, Wen Shuyue had been pulling her to help her see the wedding dress. ¡°This store was chosen by your brother and said that the wedding dresses in the shop are all designed by famous families,¡± Wen Shuyue was almost a month pregnant and had not shown her belly, but her face was a white, fat, and her skin looked as tender as a young girl. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m so envious of you. My brother really cares for you,¡± He You stood in front of a row of wedding dresses, his eyes almost blooming. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. You will definitely have a more beautiful wedding dress in the future,¡± Wen Shuyue said and suddenly remembered Zhong He Xuan. She secretly looked at He You, afraid that she might think of her previous unhappiness. However, He You didn¡¯t care about these things at all. Instead, he jokingly said, ¡°I must be prettier than sister-inw when I get married.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister-inw will apany you to choose your wedding dress.¡± The two women carefully screened the wedding dresses in the store but still didn¡¯t pick a satisfactory wedding dress. He Youyou liked to read fashion magazines and was a little interested in big-name designs. Wen Shuyue herself was a designer, so these two women were so picky about wedding dresses. At noon, He Siming drove to the entrance of the store and brought them home. ¡°How did you pick a suitable wedding dress?¡± He Siming asked while driving. ¡°No, those wedding dresses aren¡¯t very good-looking. It¡¯s not special to wear on sister-inw¡¯s body,¡± replied He You instead of Wen Shuyue. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll rmend you a few wedding shopster. You¡¯ll apany your sister-inw and go around. It¡¯s not a day or two to prepare for the wedding anyway.¡± ¡°Ming, what did Mother do at home today? Could it be chicken soup and fish soup again? For the past few days, He Wei¡¯s mother stewed the so-called soup for Wen Shuyue at noon, which made her afraid to see the word ¡°soup¡± now. He Siming turned his head to look at her slightly aggrieved face and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for you recently, my wife, but I have to tell you that before I go out, I went into the kitchen to take a look. Mother seems to have stewed old duck soup today.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, her entire face started to cry. Even He You, who was sitting in the back seat,ined, ¡°No, it¡¯s changed to Old Duck soup today?¡± He Siming nodded helplessly. ording to He Wei¡¯s mother, the food that pregnant women eat must be pure and natural without any added ingredients. In order to maintain the original nutrition of the ingredients, Mrs. He¡¯s cooking is basically not put in any seasoning, not even salt. In order to show that everyone attached importance to Wen Shuyue¡¯s small life, everyone had to apany Wen Shuyue to eat such a nutritious meal for pregnant women. ¡°Bro, you should have a reaction with our mother. This sister-inw is still a few months away from giving birth. Do we have to eat this kind of nutritious meal for several months?¡± He Youyou had really had enough of such nutritious meals these days. As soon as she got the opportunity, she ran out to eat with her friends. At noon, Wen Shuyue was forced to drink arge bowl of duck soup. When she returned to the bedroom, He Siming didn¡¯t know where to get a bag of sour plum, raw fried buns, seafood porridge, yogurt and other snacks. ¡°Why do you have these things?¡± When she saw the snacks, her eyes glowed like a hungry wolf and she immediately pounced on them. Over the past few days, He Wei¡¯s mother had not only made tonics every day, but she was even forbidden from eating snacks. Seeing her like a cat, He Siming said lovingly, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been very angry recently. I specially went to the supermarket to buy these for you with my mother behind my back.¡± Wen Shuyue searched carefully in the bag of snacks. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she found arge bag of three squirrels and nuts. ¡°Wow, hubby, you¡¯re really good to me!¡± She threw herself into He Siming¡¯s arms and hugged and kissed, happily like a child. Faced with her sudden passion, he could only smile and ept it. Chapter 600: Premarital depression Ever since thest time He Siming secretly prepared snacks for Wen Shuyue in the room, he was in a get out of hand. Almost every day, she pestered him and asked him to buy her every kind of snacks. A few days ago, she was still mouring to go out for hotpot. There was no other choice. He Siming could only lie to He Wei¡¯s mother that she had an important working partner to treat her to dinner, and she had to bring Wen Shuyue along. He Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand the repeated persuasion of them and finally agreed to go out for dinner. He Siming took her to a hotpot restaurant owned by his friend. ¡°Why do you insist oning to this store?¡± Wen Shuyue sat in front of the table and watched the beef and meat being ced in the hot pot. ¡°This store is owned by my friend. The base soup inside is chicken soup and the ingredients are very fresh.¡± Wen Shuyue happily picked up vegetables from the pot. However, He Siming regretted it. If he had known that he would have seduced her worms, he wouldn¡¯t have bought them for her to eat. But every time he wanted to reject her, his heart softened as long as he looked at her lovely eyes. Now he had no resistance against this little woman. ¡°Hubby, why do I feel like I¡¯m fat a lot,¡± Wen Shuyue stood in front of the mirror and looked left and right, feeling like she was a little fat. ¡°Of course not. Why don¡¯t I think my wife is fat?¡± He wished she could grow fat now. Besides, Wen Shuyue was a physique that didn¡¯t eat fat. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been forced to eat a lot of nourishing things by He Lan Chang¡¯s mother but her weight hadn¡¯t increased. Apart from her big belly, her limbs had be thinner. ¡°You are lying. This weight scale shows that I¡¯m almost 100 pounds,¡± Wen Shuyue looked at the number approaching 50 kilograms and felt particrly eye-catching. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to lose weight tomorrow. I have to control it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± When He Siming heard her say that she was going to lose weight, he immediately rejected her, ¡°A pregnant woman, who¡¯s more than 90 kg fat? I think you don¡¯t eat enough!¡± ¡°What do you know? If I were fat, I wouldn¡¯t look good in my wedding dress,¡± Wen Shuyue cried and said sadly. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± When she saw him looking at her so fiercely, Wen Shuyue became more and more furious. Did he know that even if she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t coax her?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. During dinner, neither of them paid attention to anyone. After dinner, Wen Shuyue entered the room and He Siming went to the study. He Youyou ran into the study with an apple, looking for her brother. ¡°Brother, what happened to you and Sister-inw tonight?¡± During dinner, the two of you will not talk. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± He Siming was working on hisputer. His face was gloomy and depressed as if he had been painted with ck ink. Of course, He Youyou knew why her brother was so angry. She continued, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t me Sister-inw. A woman only cares about her appearance when she marries her favorite man. Of course, Sister-inw thinks the same. Can¡¯t you follow her and cheer her up?¡± He mmed theputer down and helplessly said, ¡°I know too, but how can women coax me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to coax women, I know.¡± He You smiled at him yfully. ¡°What n do you think of?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t know what kind of strange idea was in his mind, his sister. ¡°Isn¡¯t sister-inw afraid that she¡¯ll be fat and won¡¯t be able to wear the wedding dress?¡± Then, ording to her figure, you can tailor a wedding dress for her. After hearing what He You said, He Siming already had an idea. ¡°Also, Bro, let me remind you one thing too. Sister-inw might be a little depressed during pregnancy this time. Be careful. Don¡¯t always get angry with her. She¡¯s pregnant, so what if you let her go?¡± He Youyou knew how much her brother loved Wen Shuyue, but who made her brother speak poorly. Not only could he not say sweet talk, he could also be particrly shocking. Sometimes, even her sister couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I understand what you said. I¡¯ll pay more attention to your sister-inw in the future.¡± Not long after He Youyou left, he called Si Feng and asked which store he made for Chang Ning¡¯s wedding dress. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you want to make a wedding dress for your wife?¡± asked Si Feng with interest. He probably told Si Feng what happened, and heughed on the other end of the phone, ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. He, who has always been in pass like thunder and move like the wind, would one day be a wife ve!¡± The moment He Siming heard himugh at him, his face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Quickly tell me the address.¡± In the end, he gave him the address honestly. When she entered the bedroom in the evening, Wen Shuyue was still lying on the bed angrily and He Siming threw himself onto her. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t get close to me. I don¡¯t want to see you now,¡± she said grumpily. ¡°Waifu, don¡¯t be angry. Being angry isn¡¯t good for health, and it¡¯s not good for our daughter either,¡± he be lost to all sense of shame leaned on his wife. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant with a man or a woman. How do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. He Siming put his head on her belly and gently stroked her slippery belly. ¡°Because I have a sharp heart with my little princess.¡± ¡°Pfft,¡± Wen Shuyue was suddenly amused by his child and the two of them got along again. The next day, He Siming ran to the wedding dress store that was rmended by Si Feng. Wen Shuyue secretly booked a wedding dress, intending to give her a surprise. ¡°Shu Yue, I¡¯m here. Are you home?¡± Chang Ning hade to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house early that morning. ¡°Ningning, why are you here? Have you had breakfast?¡± Chang Ning sat on the sofa naturally. ¡°Don¡¯t call me. I bought food outside.¡± There was a reason why she came to Wen Shuyue¡¯s house today. This time, after she was pregnant with her second child, Wen Shuyue was a little upset. Then, she was about to prepare for the wedding. The two thingsbined made her suffer from premarital worry. When He Siming called Si Feng to ask for the wedding dress address, he also told him about it. He wanted Chang Ning toe to his house to apany Wen Shuyue when he was fine. He Wei¡¯s mother took a ss of milk from the kitchen and handed it to Chang Ning. ¡°Ningning, why are you here so early today?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here today to apany Shu Yue to the mall,¡± Chang Ning smiled as he took the milk and took a sip. ¡°Aunty, where did you buy this milk? It tastes very good.¡± ¡°Oh, I bought this from abroad. You like to go back and bring some back from Aunty.¡± After breakfast, Chang Ning finally brought Wen Shuyue out under He Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s repeated instructions. They yed for a long time and Wen Shuyue¡¯s mood was much better. Chapter 601: Daughter In the next few days, Wen Shuyue was sitting on the sofa in the living room. The TV was ying, but she was still in a daze. He Siming watched worriedly from behind. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been in a bad mood. ¡°Shunyue,¡± He Siming called her softly from behind, and she didn¡¯t react. Helplessly, he walked over to the sofa and sat beside her before she realized and nced at him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He Siming asked worriedly. Wen Shuyue was silent for a while, shook her head and exined, ¡°Nothing. I just stayed for a while.¡± He Siming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the mall to buy some clothes for the baby?¡± He Siming thought that no matter what, she must be in love with the child. Taking her to arrange some clothes for the child might make her happy. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t refuse and stood up after closing the TV. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly to the parking lot and took her to the biggest mall. After getting out of the car, he held her hand tightly. Looking at her mood, he seemed unhappy. ¡°Do you have anything you want?¡± He Siming looked at her with concern. ¡°Nothing, just buy it for the child,¡± Wen Shuyue shook her head. They went to the baby clothing area together. He Siming saw a pink dress with a pink bow on it, which was especially suitable for girls. He touched thefortablecloth and asked, ¡°Shunyue, how is this little dress?¡± The cloth is not bad, the baby must be veryfortable wearing. Wen Shuyue nced at her and asked, ¡°How do you know that the child must be a girl?¡± He Siming was stunned for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°She must be a girl.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at him unhappily. Did he like her or the so-called girl in her belly? Was he so happy when she was pregnant for the girl? ¡°You can do as you please,¡± Wen Shuyue said coldly. As he picked the clothes, she left the store in disappointment. She walked alone on the street, watching so many people around her. There were couples holding hands and loving, while there were children ying around, but everything seemed to have nothing to do with her. For some reason, she was in a terrible mood. As she was walking, someone suddenly rushed out. Before Wen Shuyue could notice, the person directly hit her and knocked her to the ground. She panicked and hurriedly protected her stomach. ¡°Sorry, are you okay?¡± I¡¯ll help you up, ¡°the girl said nervously. ¡°Get off!¡± A male voice suddenly came from behind. He Siming held Wen Shuyue up with a cold and nervous expression.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°How are you?¡± He Siming frowned and asked. Wen Shuyue felt it for a moment. Fortunately, the girl had only lightly bumped and she didn¡¯t stand firm, so she fell to the ground. Now I only feel a little pain, and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel much. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel much,¡± Wen Shuyue said. He Siming looked at the girl with a darkened face. His face was solemn and cold, and his eyes seemed to be filled with anger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why are you so careless? The girl had long been frightened. She hurriedly bent down to apologize and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into someone.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that she was fine. Besides, she couldn¡¯t me the girlpletely. She had just been a little distracted, so she didn¡¯t rush to dodge and identally fell down with a light bump. ¡°Don¡¯t me her. I was also careless. I¡¯ll be fine now,¡± Wen Shuyue advised. He Siming didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Wen Shuyue say this. Wen Shuyue looked at the girl and said, ¡°Be careful next time you walk. If something happens, you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, sister.¡± ¡°Well, you can go,¡± Wen Shuyue said. After the girl left, He Siming asked worriedly, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look. Wen Shuyue shook her head and struggled from his arms to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s just a slight fall,¡± she said clear. Seeing her perseverance, He Siming repeatedly confirmed that she was fine, so he dismissed the idea of sending her to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, He Siming lowered his head and med himself. Wen Shuyue was a little helpless at once. He was an arrogant person, whose joy, anger, sorrow, and joy were indifferent, let alone the apology of humble. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t take care of myself while you don¡¯t pay attention to it, careless.¡± Wen Shuyue frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I said,¡± He Siming quickly stopped her from continuing, ¡°No matter what you look like, in my heart, you are perfect. In my eyes, your shorings are your strengths. I like youpletely. Wen Shuyue was a little stunned. For some reason, she looked at him with grievance. He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly and exined, ¡°I said when I was in the mall. I shouldn¡¯t have upset you.¡± It was because I was too stubborn that I felt like what happened to you was a girl. Do you know why I like girls so much? Wen Shuyue looked at him suspiciously and shook her head. He Siming reached out to help Wen Shuyue tidy up her bangs and started to exin. ¡°Because of my sister, He Youyou, you know she is disabled. So far, she can only sit in a wheelchair. I felt guilty for not being able to protect her. She was a healthy and healthy girl, and she liked jumping and jumping like other girls. Therefore, I really wanted to have a daughter who loved her and gave her the best. Besides, didn¡¯t we already have Wen Baobao? He definitely wanted to have another sister. When she thought about He You, Wen Shuyue sighed softly. For so many years, He Siming should feel guilty every time he saw his sister, right? ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Shuyue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He Siming said. Wen Shuyue raised her head and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Choose clothes and some supplies for the child. Of course, if the child is in your belly, it¡¯s not up to us whether it¡¯s a man or a woman. Both boys and girls buy some. I like it no matter how you give birth to boys and girls. I like children because that is the product of our love, because of you, ¡°He Siming exined. Wen Shuyue felt a lot morefortable. She curved her lips and nodded, ¡°Well, but Wen Baobao has some clothes when he was young. It¡¯s better to buy more girls ¡®clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± He Siming smirked. They went to the mall to buy a lot of children¡¯s supplies, but they didn¡¯t know if they were boys or girls. Most of the clothes they chose were neutral. Chapter 602: Wedding Gown Because she was pregnant, He Siming didn¡¯t let Wen Shuyue manage thepany¡¯s affairs. He was afraid she would work too hard because of her work. Even though Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t think it was anything, she was just drawing a design draft and her month wasn¡¯t big, so she didn¡¯t have to work hard. However, He Siming insisted on letting her stay at home and rest well, so that she could not touch the design drafts again. Thinking about how He Siming was doing it for her, and that theirpany was on the right track, and there were Chang Ning and many outstanding people in the design industry in thepany, Wen Shuyue felt at ease in raising babies at home. Chang Ning in the office sighed as he looked at the nk piece of paper on his desk. ¡°Shunyue, I miss you so much,¡± Chang Ning said painfully. If she didn¡¯t think of it when she drew a design draft in the past, she would discuss it with Wen Shuyue whenever she had no inspiration. Her expertise was very strong and she could always easily get herself out. ¡°Aiya, how can this be more creative?¡± After struggling for a while, Chang Ning still didn¡¯t have much inspiration, so he decided to go directly to He Siming to discuss with her. If she had secretly gone, He Siming would not have been discovered. So she quickly slipped out of thepany and came to He Siming¡¯s house. He called Wen Shuyue to open the door. When he saw her, Chang Ning gave her a big hug. ¡°Shunyue, I really want you to die. Your family is really strict. You have such a rxed and effortless job, and even made you raise your baby at home so early,¡± Chang Ning said sadly while hugging Wen Shuyue tightly. ¡°Let go first,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Chang Ning immediately let go of his words and pouted. Wen Shuyue joked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too much of a brain to draw the design drafts. SMing is afraid that my IQ will drop and affect the baby.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you make you smarter?¡± Chang Ning unceremoniously tore her apart. ¡°Okay,e in quickly,¡± Wen Shuyue said as she closed the door. They sat down on the sofa and started discussing. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any inspiration. I feel like my head is about to be bald. If you¡¯re not in thepany, I don¡¯t even know who to discuss it. Sigh, please save the child, ¡°Chang Ning cried. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think with you.¡± Hence, Wen Shuyue found two pencils and paper from the room, t the paper on the coffee table, and the two of them discussed it. When she seriously thought about the style of the dress, time passed really quickly. The imperceptibly was already dark. In the end, under Wen Shuyue¡¯s guidance, Chang Ning finally had some ideas. Just as they were about to go deeper into the design, they heard the sound of the door opening. They immediately stopped writing and looked over at the door. ¡°Chang Ning?¡± He Siming didn¡¯t expect that Chang Ning would actually be at his house. As soon as he looked at the design on the table, he immediately understood Chang Ning¡¯s intentions. ¡°Hello,¡± Chang Ning immediately stood up in fright, smiling awkwardly at him. Chang Ning couldn¡¯t help shivering when she saw his cold and indifferent gaze. She felt like her chicken skin was about to rise. ¡°Well, talk, I want to leave now,¡± Chang Ning immediately understood. After she said this, she hurriedly leaned over to pick up the design on the table and put it into her bag. Then she greeted Wen Shuyue, ¡°Shuyue, I¡¯m leaving first. Have a good chat.¡± ¡°Are you leaving so quickly?¡± Why don¡¯t we have a while longer? We just thought about a general idea, ¡°Wen Shuyue said. Chang Ning hurriedly waved his hand, extremely resistant. Even though she wanted to stay and let Shu Yue help her for a while, she didn¡¯t want to suffer because of this. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t stand He Siming¡¯s gaze. She felt like she had entered a cold cer. ¡°No need, no need. I feel like it¡¯s almost done. She could do it herself. I¡¯ll leave first. Next time, bye bye, ¡°Chang Ning quickly slipped away. After Chang Ning left, He Siming closed the door. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He asked lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you worry about the design anymore?¡± Wen Shuyue walked to his side and sat down. She extended her index finger to move him and said slowly, ¡°But Chang Ning doesn¡¯t think too much. You don¡¯t know that the designer is most afraid of the bottle neck period. There is no inspiration. It¡¯s best to have someone enlighten him at this time. Plus, I¡¯m not weak at all. You know, fashion design is my hobby. I was happy to draw every now and then. Don¡¯t be angry anymore? He Siming turned to look at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you care about me.¡± But I can¡¯t do nothing and be bored. It¡¯s just to design something asionally, so it won¡¯t be tired. I promise you that I will never try my best. Wen Shuyue hurriedly stretched out two fingers and said be poker-faced. He Siming quickly took her hand down and nodded. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s watch the children¡¯s show together. We¡¯ll apany our unborn baby,¡± Wen Shuyue smiled and looked down at her bulging stomach. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let the baby be as smart as you since childhood.¡± In the next few days, Wen Shuyue was still worried about Chang Ning¡¯s design, so she sent her a text to ask. In the end, she didn¡¯t seem to have done well, so she called her to ask about the situation. ¡°Two or three days have passed. How¡¯s your design?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Chang Ning on the other side sighed softly, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it. If He Siming hadn¡¯te back then, I still had a feeling. When they arrived at thepany, they looked at the design draft with some outlines and racked their brains to add some design elements. However, it was getting worse and worse. This was almost the final draft and my head was getting bigger.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°I thought you were about to finish it, and I still wanted to see what happened. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a clue yet, ¡°Wen Shuyue was shocked. ¡°Yeah, Shuyue, help me,¡± Chang Ning said weakly. Wen Shuyue thought about it and felt that it was feasible. She also suddenly thought of something that required Chang Ning¡¯s help. ¡°You can help you, but you have to promise me one condition,¡± Wen Shuyue smirked. Chang Ning felt that she was saved and nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as I don¡¯t want me to design that dress again, everything else will be discussed.¡± ¡°I think you can design a wedding dress for He Siming and me,¡± Wen Shuyue said. Chang Ning was a little shocked. After all, wedding gowns were a big deal. It was only once in her life that she wanted to design such a meaningful gown. ¡°Shunyue, do you really believe me?¡± Chang Ning asked. Wen Shuyue smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I believe you. You are also very capable, and I know that you are good to me. When you design the gown, you will definitely inject a lot of effort into it. Now that He Siming didn¡¯t allow me to design again, he could only find you. Do you agree? ¡° Chapter 603: What a Match Chang Ning thought about it. After all, it was his sister¡¯s marriage and he must be careful. She just didn¡¯t believe herself, afraid she would mess it up. ¡°If you really believe me, then don¡¯t worry about giving it to me. Although nothing else could be done, I must have been very careful in designing a wedding dress for you until you¡¯re satisfied, ¡°Chang Ning said with determination. Wen Shuyue nodded in relief, ¡°Well, it¡¯s done. It¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Wen Shuyue felt that she had earned a lot. After all, an ordinary outfit was designed well. Compared to other outfits, a wedding dress was much moreplicated. Furthermore, she believed that the gown that had been infused with Chang Ning¡¯s blessing to her, no matter what it looked like in the end, was a dress full of love and she liked it. Wen Shuyue discussed with He Siming and Wen¡¯s parents. After choosing the date of marriage, they went to the international wedding studio to try the wedding dress together. In the car, He Siming nced at Wen Shuyue, who was watching the scenery, and smiled, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Wen Shuyue exhaled, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous. I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly.¡± ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s take wedding photos every day,¡± He Siming said softly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Who was this? She even wanted to take wedding photos every day. ¡°Of course not. A wedding photo can only be taken care of once with the person you love in your life. I don¡¯t feel like it at this time at other times.¡± Soon enough, they arrived at the wedding shop and went to pick the wedding dress together. Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand brushed across a gorgeous wedding dress, and the smile on her face deepened. She, who was a fashion design and had high requirements for clothing, felt that these wedding dresses were impable and beautiful. ¡°It looks so good, SMing, which one do you think I am suitable for?¡± Wen Shuyue turned her head and asked him. He Siming looked at the wedding dresses seriously, only feeling that the see things in a blur didn¡¯t seem much different. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not as good as you in fashion. Why don¡¯t you try it again and let me see which one is good to see,¡± He Siming said seriously. ¡°Even if I¡¯m tired, I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Wen Shuyue sighed slightly, and with the clerk¡¯s rmendation, she randomly found a few of her favorite ones, and then picked out a few for He Siming who she thought appeared. Therefore, they went to the changing room to try the clothes together. After Wen Shuyue had a stomach, it was not convenient to do anything. The zip of the wedding dress was pulled by He Siming. The two of them stayed warm in the changing room for a while before walking out together. ¡°This is a mirror,¡± the waiter reached out to recruit them. They went to the mirror together and looked at the two people in the mirror. Wen Shuyue felt like it was a wedding. The attendant couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Mr. Miss, you guys look really nice in dresses. You¡¯re the best people in our store.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Shuyue smirked, some sorry. ¡°I won¡¯t lie about this. I¡¯ll only praise ordinary people for being good-looking, but you¡¯re definitely stunning when you wear it. I don¡¯t know how much better you look than the t model,¡± the attendant said seriously. Wen Shuyue just smiled and tried a few wedding dresses with He Siming. Then she went to the scene to take photos with He Siming. In the set, Wen Shuyue held He Siming¡¯s hand and ran among the flowers to smile. For a moment, Wen Shuyue felt like this was her best view and she felt that everything she experienced before was worth it. Just for this moment. After they were done together, He Siming mysteriously said that he would take Wen Shuyue to a ce. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Wen Shuyue was a little tired. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go. I guess you¡¯ll definitely like it there,¡± He Siming answered. Initially, Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to walk around anymore, but when she heard He Siming say this, she really wanted to go and see, so she was with him. They arrived at a seaside. ¡°Why did you bring me to the beach?¡± Although I like the ocean, but I still have to y at the seaside at such ate hour, ¡°Wen Shuyue asked curiously. He Siming shook his head. ¡°Close your eyes and reach out.¡± Wen Shuyue curled her lips and did as He Siming said. Soon, she felt a heavy weight in her hands. Wen Shuyue opened her eyes and saw a string of keys. ¡°What is this?¡± Wen Shuyue stared at the key and raised her eyes to ask. He Siming exined, ¡°I know you like the sea, so our wedding house was bought by the beach. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Great, I like it very much. This sea is also very beautiful, ¡°Wen Shuyue was touched. Then He Siming reached out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you up to take a look.¡± They entered a vi together. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, Wen Shuyue rubbed the ss with her hands and looked at the scenery in the distance. At this time, the sky is gettingte. The sun is about to set, dyeing the clouds and pink, as if it is a fine line with the sea. As she breathed in the fresh air, Wen Shuyue said happily, ¡°I really like it, very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you like it,¡± He Siming was happy to see Wen Shuyue so happy. ¡°Then, shall we take a photo?¡± Wen Shuyue turned her head and looked at him with longing. She knew that he didn¡¯t like to take pictures, but she really wanted to record the happy times and beautiful scenery. After hesitating for a while, He Siming nodded. Wen Shuyue was very happy, so she pped her hands. They stayed at the beach vi for a long time before returning home. At home, Wen Shuyue thought about the task she had assigned to Chang Ning before, so she wanted to call and rush her. ¡°How is it?¡± Wen Shuyue asked. Chang Ning answered affirmatively, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare to dy what you ordered. I¡¯ve already prepared it, and I¡¯ve already sent the mail to your ce. I should arrive soon.¡± ¡°Great, thank you, then hang up first. I have to give him a surpriseter.¡± After waiting for a while, she heard the doorbell. It should be a delivery. He Siming wanted to get up and open the door. Wen Shuyue hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯lle.¡± She hurriedly ran outside the door. Sure enough, it was a delivery. After she signed, she carefully carried the package into the house. ¡°What is this?¡± He Siming asked curiously. ¡°Open it yourself,¡± Wen Shuyue handed the package to He Siming. He Siming looked at Wen Shuyue¡¯s mysterious expression and couldn¡¯t wait to open the package. ¡°It looks so good. Let¡¯s try it quickly. I asked Chang Ning to do this for us. Others don¡¯t have this treatment, ¡°Wen Shuyue said. ¡°You still want to be with someone else?¡± He Siming joked. ¡°Of course not. Hurry up. I really want to see what it looks like.¡± Soon, they changed and stood in front of the mirror. Even Wen Shuyue felt that they were verypatible. Chapter 604: Happy Dance Wen He¡¯s wedding was held at the seaside. The venue was all decorated with sea potato flowers and a red carpet corridor surrounded by Gand was specially built. Other flowers were added on it. He Youyou came up with this idea because the flowernguage of the white potato flower was: gentle love, representing purity and happiness, expressing everyone¡¯s good wishes for the future life of He Siming and Wen Shuyue. The wedding party took a Western self-support lunch. Not only were Chinese dishes prepared, but there were also steak, goose liver and fish sauce in Western dishes. At this wedding, He Siming had invited all his rtives and friends. Wen Shuyue didn¡¯t want to have such a wedding, but He Siming said, ¡°In your life, you only have such a chance to wear a wedding dress. Of course, you have to be grand and grand. I want everyone to know that you will be my wife.¡± Wen Shuyue was wearing a wedding dress and sitting in front of the mirror. When she recalled this sentence, her heart was full of happiness and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Hey, hey, I said the wedding hasn¡¯t even started yet, so your mouth is starting to y tricks,¡± Chang Ning saw her smiling brightly in front of the mirror the moment he entered. Chang Ning hugged her waist from behind and intimately put his head on her neck and shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty today, don¡¯t talk about men anymore. Even if I see you, I¡¯m charmed by you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Shuyue scolded coquettishly, ¡°How do I think that ever since you got married to the Si family, your mouth is bing more and more obedient. Did you learn from him?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying,¡± Chang Ning pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very good at talking, alright?¡± Right at this moment, she remembered knocking at the door and Wang Leena came in wearing a bridesmaid uniform. ¡°Oh my God, Shunyue, your wedding dress is so beautiful!¡± Wearing it on your body is like a fairy descending to normal. Wen Shuyue¡¯s body was inevitably round because she was pregnant. However, because she had small skeletons, she didn¡¯t appear fat. Instead, it made her skin softer and delicate. The design of the wedding dress was a puffy dress. The wide skirt looked like Wen Shuyue¡¯s waist was slender and slim. The dress was decorated withce and crystal. ¡°Why do I feel fat wearing me?¡± Wen Shuyue was still a little unconfident. ¡°Forget it, this wedding dress was designed by your husband personally. How do you look fat?¡± Chang Ning joked. ¡°Exactly, such a good husband. If I hadn¡¯t given it to you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.¡± ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m such a beautiful woman. He doesn¡¯t even fancy me.¡± When Wen Shuyue heard this, coupled with Wang Leena¡¯s lively expression, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands and smile. On the other hand, the makeup artist dared to stop her. The beautiful makeup she had drawn after so much difficulty couldn¡¯t be ruined. When it was time, Wen Shuyue shyly held onto Wen Long¡¯s arm and walked towards the man she loved the most. Wen Long¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he handed Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand to He Siming. ¡°SMing, I¡¯ve given her to you. You must take good care of her.¡± He Siming held Wen Shuyue¡¯s hand tightly as if he was holding some rare treasure as he solemnly said to Wen Long, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will protect her for the rest of my life.¡± Wen Shuyue looked at her old father with white hair and Mother Wen, who was sitting below, was already choke with sobs. On the back of the road, Wen Shuyue walked over with He Siming¡¯s arm, followed by Wen Baobao and Little orange children. One of them held a basket and kept throwing flowers into the sky. ¡°Little orange, do you think our wedding will be like Father and Mother in the future?¡± Wen Baobao deliberately approached Little orange and whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, focus on being a flower boy,¡± Little orange blushed immediately from his words. She was so embarrassed that she told Wen Baobao to stop talking. Finally, they came to the priest. Under the priest¡¯s guidance, He Siming and Wen Shuyue gave each other their sincere deration of love. When they were exchanging rings, Wang Leena held the ring box in her hand and sent two specially made wedding rings to the neers. Wang Leena blinked mischievously at the two of them. She quietly wished them, ¡°You must be happy!¡± After the ring was exchanged, with the blessings of all his rtives and friends, He Siming went forward to hug Wen Shuyue, held her tightly in his arms, gave her a howling winds and driving rains; violent conflicts like wild kiss, and concentrated all his strong love for her in this kiss. Chang Ning was held in Si Feng¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Si Teng looked at the crying wife in his arms and asked with concern, ¡°Waifu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Good, why did you cry? ¡°I¡¯m touching tears. It¡¯s really not easy for the two of them toe here.¡± When Chang Ning thought about the two of them, she felt that everything that happened today was too difficult. ¡°That¡¯s right, they did walk very hard, but luckily, all the wind and rain has passed. I believe they will be doing very well in the future,¡± like her, Si Teng felt that there were thousands of feelings. After the wedding, there was a wedding banquet. Wei Hao quietly left his brother and ran to a ce with few people to secretly observe Wang Leena. This time, Wang Leena was the bridesmaid, while Wei Hao was the best man. At the wedding, he secretly noticed that it was the bridesmaid¡¯s pretty girl. ¡°Hello, my name is Wei Huai. I wonder what your name is?¡± He bravely walked forward and greeted Wang Leena, who was eating cake. ¡°Hello, my name is Wang Leena,¡± Wang Leena knew Wei Huai. She had heard He Siming mention it before, but she never met him. It wasn¡¯t until she was at the wedding that she realized that he was a handsome man. ¡°I wonder if I am honored to invite a beautiful woman to do a dance,¡± Wei Hao said with a gentleman¡¯s hand. Wang Leena generously ced her hand in his hand as he led her into the dance floor. At this time, the bride and groom dancing in the middle of the dance floor noticed this.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Ming, look at Wang Leena and the best man.¡± He Siming nced at it and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Wei Shanghai kid to fall for Wang Leena.¡± ¡°I think the two of them are a match,¡± Wen Shuyue continued to stare at the two people on the other side of the dance floor. When a certain man saw that his wife had been looking at other men, he immediately felt upset. ¡°Waifu, today is our day of great joy. You don¡¯t look at your husband, but you keep staring at other men.¡± ¡°Pfft,¡± Wen Shuyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no one like you. You have to be jealous too¡­¡± With the music, the two happy people hugged each other tightly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!